4 9
L —_—
a 7 an 5
* * 4
= wp
- 4
AR ASRREDSTRY +. i Unite 447%
4 ” — ; > $
- 3 8
* N
5 "os .
= $4
inall
Ori
15
k
1x
2
Ang
alcil Ic.
.
ANNOo Dou in,
-
0
le kr OG
= 4
Hunter to thr
:
1
Mn, t
y of the
and reu
Ci
eriall
2
Lon
"I ran
tongues: C with the
agent com
M ate#lics
Axe
| 2 al
Hane
off Gellen
2
C
ted
p 2 51
4
AND THE NEN.
out
; Mare
Tra
6
-
Newb
Mes
\ * g
"Y
»
(23
*
0 1
|
*
*
1
*
|
|
* —
|
:
+ 4
1
% 4 5 : % | — f
ref $ > — OS J . i L p % * .
- ,P 17 — þ . 7 "N , £ — vas
Prince, IAMES by che grace of God
King of Great Britaine, France and Ireland.
Defender of the Faith, &c.
- THE TRANSLATORS OF THE BIBLE,
wiſh race -, Mercie-, and Peace, through IAS vs
CurisT ow LORD,
| 2 Reatand manifold were the bleſſings ( moſt dread
"| Soucraigne ) which Almighty Go d, the Father
Royall perſon to rule and raigne ouer vs. For
Mp C|| whereas it was the expectation of many, who
16 wiſhed not well vnto our S o x, that vpon the
eeetting of that bright Occidentall Starre Queene
— FIZ AL : TH of moſt happy memory, ſome
thicke and palpable cloudes of dar eneſſe would fo haue ouerſnadowed
this land, that men ſhould haue bene in doubt which way they were to
walke, and tfat it ſhould hardly be knowen, who was to direct the vnſetled
State: the appearance of your MatzsT1E, as of the Sunne in his ſtrength,
inſtantly Alpelled thoſe naked and ſurmiſed miſts, and gaue vnto all
that were well affected, exceeding cauſe of comfort; eſpecially when we be-
held the gouernmenteſtabliſted in your H1@nnzss E, and your hope-
full Seed, by an vndoubted Title, and this alſo accompanied with Peace
and tranquillitie,at home and abroad.
then the bleſſed continuance of the Preaching of (ov s ſacred word a-
mongſt vs, which is thatineſtimable treaſure, which excelleth allcheriches
of the earth, becauſe the fruit thereof extendeth it ſelſe, not onely to the time
pro in this tranſitory world, but directeth and diſpoſeth men vntothat
ternall happineſſe which is aboue in Heauen. IE /
Then,not to ſuffer this tofall to the ground, but rather to take it . and
HIGH AND MIGHTIE
|
of all Mercies, beſtowed vpon vs the people of].
ExGcLanod, when firſt he ſent your Mateſties|
But amongſt all our Ioyes, there was no one that more filled our hearts,
IGH-|,
to continue it in that ſtate, wherein the famous predeceſſour of your
| NES$E did leaue it; Nay, togoe forward with the confidence ay
' A2 tion
4 ,
—B —
— — — 2 —
The Epiſtle
— —
ſuch importance might iuſtly require.
—
lution ofa man in 1 the trueth of CHR·s r, and propagating it
farre and neere, is that which hath ſo bound and firmely knit the hearts of
all your Ma1zs 7185 loyall and Religious people vnto you, that your
very Name is precious among them, their eye doeth behold you with
comfort, and they bleſſe you in their hearts, as that ſanctified perſon , who
vnder G o p, is the immediate authour of their true happineſſe. And this
their contentment doeth notdiminiſh or decay, but euery day increaſeth
and taketh ſtrength, when they obſerue that the zeale of your Maieſtie to-
wards the houſe of G o p,doth not ſlacke or goe backward, but is more and
more kindled, manifeſting it ſelfe abroad in the furtheſt parts ofChriſtendome,
by writing in defence of the Trueth, (which hath — ſuch a blow vnto
that man of Sinne, as will not be healed) and euery day at home, by Religi-
ous and learned diſcourſe, by frequenting the houſe of God, by hearing the
word preached, by cheriſhing the teachers therof, by caring for the Church
as a moſt tender and louing nourcing Father.
There are infinite arguments of this right Chriſtian and Religious af-
fection in your Ma1s s TIE: but none is more forcible to declare it to o-
thers, then the vehement and perpetuated deſire of the accompliſhing and
publiſhing of this Worke, which now with all humilitie we preſent vnto
your MalESHTIE. For when your Highneſſe had once qut of deepe —
ment apprehended, how conuegient it was, T hat out ofthe Originall ſa-
cred tongues, together with .
and other forreigne Languages, of many worthy men who went before vs,
there ſhould be one more exact Tranſlation of the holy Scriptures into the
Engliſh tongue-; your Matt SIE did neuer deſiſt, to vrge and to excite
thoſe to whom it was commended, that the worke might be haſtened, and
that the buſineſſe might be expedited in ſo decent a maner, as a matter of
And now at laſt, by the Mercy of Gov, and the continuance ofoup La-
bours, it being brought vnto ſuch a concluſion, as that we haue great hope
that the Church of England ſhall reape good fruit thereby; we Fold itour
duety to offer it to your M a 1z5sT1E, notonely as to our King and Soue-
raigne, but as to the principall moouer and Author ofthe Worke. Hum-
haue euer bene ſubiect to the cenſures ofill meaning and diſcontented per-
cious a Prince as your Highneſſe is, whoſe allowance and acceptance of
our Labours, ar ho honour and incourage vs, then all the calumniati-
ons and hard interpretations of other men ſhall diſmay vs. So that, ifon
the one ſide we ſhall be traduced by Popiſh perſons at home or abroad,
who therefore will maligne vs, becauſe we are poore Inſtruments to make
Go us holy Trueth to be yet more and more knowen vnto the people,
other ſide, we ſhall be maligned by ſelfe - conceited brethren, who runne
their owne wayes, and giue liking vnto nothing but what is framed by
themſelues, and hammered on their Anuile; we may reſt ſecure, ſupported.
within by the trueth and innocencie of a good conſcience, hauing walked
> ofthe labours, both in our owne
bly — of your moſt Sacred Maieſtie, that ſince things of this quality
lons, it may receiue approbation and Patronage from ſo learned and iudi---
whom they deſire ſtill to keepe in ignorance and darkneſſe: or if onthe|
24
"1 FR
the
Dedicatorie. „ 1
| the wayes ofſimplicitie and integritie, as before the Lord And ſuſtained
without, by the powerfull Protection of your Maieſties grace and fauour,
which will euer giue countenance to honeſt and Chriſtian endeuours, a-
gainſt bitter cenſures, and vncharitable imputations.
The Lo xp of Heauen and earth bleſſe your Maieſtie with many and
happy dayes, that as his Heauenly hand hath enriched your Highneſſe
with many ſingular, and extraordinary Graces; ſo you may be the
wonder of the world in this later age, for happineſſe and true
felicitie, to the honour of that Great G o p, and the |
good of his Church, through IE svs CARIS I
our Lord and onely Sauiour.
.
—
II King. 22-31.
Te Bae,
Næuc lexus.
1. Sam. 11.45.
1. Sam.. 16.
meſſengers of che great King of Kings ſhould be furniſhed, it is not vnknowen what a fiction or fable
: 9
4 S k444
\ — . r
. 1
_ —
CEL 2 OY NJ 2
. 9 ** I, * 5. — — J * 3 re 9 5 9
THE TRANSLATORS
TO THE READER.
Eule to promote the common good, whether it be by deuiſing any
ching our ſelues, or reuiſing that which hath bene laboured by o-
chers, deſerueth certainly much re ſpect and eſteeme, but yet findet
Wl but cold intertainment in the world. It is welcommed wich ſuſpi
Y || cion in ſtead of loue, and with emulation in ſtead of thankes : and 1
chere be any hole left for cauill to enter, ( and cauill, if it doe not finde
hole, will make one) it is ſure to bee miſconſtrued, and in dangei
to be condemned. This will eaſily be granted by as many as know
{ ſtory , or haue any experience. For, was there euer any thing pro-
A Wh icted,that ſauoured any way ofnewneſſe or tene wing, but the ſame
endured many a itorme ot game- ſaying, or oppoſition? A man would thinke that Ciuilitie, hole
ſome Lawes, learning and eloquence,Synods, and Church-maintenance,(that we ſpeake of no more
things of this kinde ) ſhould be as ſafe as a Sanctuary, and ſ out ofſhot , as they ſay, that no man
— litt vp the heele, no, nor doggemooue his tongue againſt the motionersof them. For by the
firſt, we are diſtinguiſhed from btuit- beaſts led with ſenſualitie: By the ſecond, we are bridled and re.
ſtrained from outragious behauiour, and from doing of iniunies, whether by fraud or by violence: By
the third, we are enabled to informe and reforme others, by the light and feeling that we haue attai-
ned vnto our ſelues : Briefly,by the fourth being brought together to a parle face to face, we ſooner
compoſe our differences then by writings, which are endleſſe: Andlaſtly, chat the Church be ſuifi-
ciently prouided for, is ſo agreeable to good reaſon and conſcience, chat thoſe mpthers are holden to
be leſſe cruell, that kill their children aſſoone as they are borne , then thoſe gotirſing fathers and mo-
thers (wherefoeuer they be)thatwithdraw from them whohang =_ their breaſts (and vpon whoſe
breaſts againe themſelues doe hang to teceiue the Spirituall and ſincere milke ofthe word )liuely-
hood and ſupport fit for their eſtates. Thus it is apparent,thattheſe things which we ſpeake of, are
without note of wickedneſſe can ſpurne againſt them.
Vet for all that, the learned know that certaine worthy men haue bene brought to vntimely death
for none other fault, but for ſeeking to reduce their Countrey-men to good order and diſcipline: and
that in ſome Common: weales it was made a capitall crime, once to motion the making of a new Law
for the abrogating of an od ghoogh the ſame were moſt pernicious: And that certaine,which would
be counted pillars ofthe State, and paternes of Vertueand Prudence, could not be brought for along
time to giue way to good Letters and refined ſpeech , but bare themſelues as auerſe = them, as
from rocks or boxes of poiſon : And fourthly, that hee was no babe, but a great clearke , that gaue
foorth ( and in writing to remaine to poſteritie) in paſſion peraduenture, but yet he gaue foorth, that
hee had not ſeene any profit to come by any Synode, or meeting of the Clerꝑie, but rather the con-
trary : And laſtly, againſt Church- maintenance and allowance, in ſuch fort, as the Embaſſadors and
——
(ſo it is eſteemed, and for no better by the reporter himſelſe, ſuperſtitious) was deuiſed;
Namely, that at ſuch time as the profeſſours and teachers of Chriſtianitie in the Church of Rome,
then a true Church, were hberally endowedza voyce ſorſooth was heard from heauen, ſaying; Now is
poiſon powred down into the Church, 8. Thus not only as oft as we ſpeake, as one ſaith, but alſo as
oft as we do any thing of note or conſequence, we ſubiect our ſelues to euery ones cenſure, and happy
is he that is leaſt toſſed ypon tongues tor vttetly to eſcape the ſnatch of them it is impoſſible. If any
man conceit, that this 3 lot and portion of the meaner ſort onely, and that Princes are priuiledged
by their high eſtate, he is deceiued. As the ſword deuouret h aſwell one asthe other, as it is in (yur) y
as the a charged his ſouldiers in a certaine battell,to ſtrike at no part ofthe enemic,
but at the face; And as the King of ria. commanded his chiefe Captaines tofight neither with ſmall
nor great , ſaue onely againit the King of Iſrael: ſo it is too true, that Enuie ſtriketh molt ſpitetully at the
faireſt, and at the chiefeſt. Dauid was a Prince, and no man to be to him ſor his
firſt deedes , and yet for as worthy an acte as euer he did ( euen for bringing backe the Arke of God
The beſt
hings haue
been calum.
iuated.
of moſt neceſſary vſe, and therefore, that none, either without abſurditie can ſpeake againſt them, or
in ſolemnitie) he was ſcorned and ſcoffed at by his owne wife, Solomon was greater then Danid,
| To the Reader.
* a D
—
though uot iitvxertue, yet in power: and by his _ and wiſdome he built a Temple to the Lo RD,
ſuch a one as was the glory of the land of Iſrael, and the wonder of the whole world. But was that
his magnificence lik ofby all? We doubt ofit. Otherwiſe , why doe they lay it in his ſonnes difh,
and call vnto him for — the burden, Make, ſay they, the grieuaus ſeruitude of thy father, and
bis ſore yoke, lighter. Belike he had charged them with ſome leuies, and troubled them wich ſom e ca-
riages; Hereuponthey raiſe vp a tragedie, and with in their heart the Temple had neuer bene buil:,
Sohard a ns b to pleaſe a, — when we pleaſe God beſt, and doe ecke to approue our ſelues
to euery ones conſcience. .
It wee will deſcend to later times, weeſhall finde many the like examples of ſuch kind, or rather
vakind acceptance. The firſt Romane Emperour did neuer doe a more pleaſing deed to che learned,
nor more profitable to poſteritie, for conſeruing the record of times in true ſupputation; then hei
he corrected the Calender, and ordered the yeere according to the courſe ot the Sunne: and ve.
this was impuced to him for noueltie, and arrogancie, and procured to him great obloquie. So the fitſt
- | Chriſtened Emperour (at the leaſtwiſe that openly profeſſed the faich himſelte, and allowed others te
doe the like ) for ſtrengthening the Empire at his great charges, and prouiding for the Church, as lie
did, got for his labour c name Pupillus , as who would fay, a waſtefull Prince, that had neede of a
Guardian, or ouerſeer. So the belt Chriſtened Emperour, for the loue that he bare vnto peace, there-
by to eurich both himſelfe and his ſubiects, and becauſe he did not ſeeke warre but find it, was iudged
to be no man at armes, ( chough in deed he excelled in feates of chiualrie, and ſhewed ſo much when
he was prouoked) and condemned for giuing himſelſe to his caſe, and to his pleaſure. To be ſhort,
the wel learned Emperour of former times, (at the leaſt, the greateſt politician) what thanks had he
tor cutting oft the ſi ties ofthe lawes,and digeſting them into ſome order and method? This,
chat he hach been blotted by ſome to bee an Epitomiſt, that is, one that extinguiſhed worthy whole
volumes, to bring hisabridgements into requeſt. This is the meaſure thathath been rendred to ex-
cellent Princes in former times, euen, Cum ben facerent, mal? audire, For their good deedes to be euill
ſpoken of. Neither is there any likelihood, that enuie and malignitie died, and were buried with the
ancient. No, no, the reproote ot Moſes taketh hold ofmoſt ages; Jeu areriſen cup in your fathers ſtead,
an increaſe of ſinfull men. What is that that hath been done? that which ſhall be done: and tbere is no new
,
more to this purpoſe, His Maieſtie that now reigneth (and long, and long may he reigne, and his off.
| 15 for euer, Himſelfe and children and childrens children alwayes) knew full well, according to the
a
ne
r wiſedome giuen vnto him by God, and the rare learning and experience that he hathattai
vnto; namely that whoſocuer attempterh any thing forthe yo ( ſpecially if it pertaineto
Religion, and to the opening and clearing of the word of God)the ſame ſetterh himſelfe vpona ſtage
to be glouted vpon by euery euil eye, yea, he caſteth himſelſe headlong vpon pikes, to be gored by eue-
ry ſnarpe tongue. For he chat medleth with mens Religion in any part, medleth with their e,
— cheir freehold; and though they finde no content in that which they haue, yet they ean-
not abide to heare of altering. Notwithſtanding his Royall heart was not daunted or di couraged for
this or that colour, but ſt
as one ſa
that the — which he intended made much for the glory of God, & the building vp of his Church,
he would not ſuffer it to be broken off for whatſoeuer fal or practiſes. It doth certainely belong
vnto Kings, yea, it doth ſpecially belong vnto them, to haue care of Religion, yea, to know it 3 —
ea, toproteſle it zealouſly , yea to promote it to the vttermoſt of their power. This is their glory
fore kf nations which meane well, and this will bring vnto them a farre moſt excellent weight
glory in the day of the Lord leſas, For the Scripture ſaith not in vaine, Them that honor me, I pill honor,
neither was it a vaine word that Euſebius deliuered long agoe, that pietie towards God was the wea-
pon, and the onely weapon that both preſerued (onflantines perſon , and auenged him of his
enemies. a
But now what pietie without trueth ? what trueth( what ſauing trueth) without the word of God?
what word of God( whereof we may be ſure )without the Scripture? The Scriptures we are comman-
ded to ſearch. Ioh. 3. 39. Eſa. 8. 20. They are commended that ſearched & ſtudied them. Act. 13. il. and
8.28, 29. They are reproued that were vnskiltul in them, or ſlow to belecue them. Ma. 22. 29. Lat. 24.
25. They can make vs wiſe vnto ſaluation. . Tim. 3. 15. If we be ignorant, they will inſtruct vs; if out of
the way, they will 3 home; if out oforder, they will reforme vs; if in heauines, comfort vs, if dull,
— —
ſquicken vs: it colde, inſſa ne vs. Tolle, lege; Tolle, lege, Take vp and read, take vp and read the Scrip-
tures, (fox vnto them was the direction) it was laid vnto S. Aiguſtine by a ſupernaturall voyce.
hatſocuar is in the Scriptures heleeue me , ſaith the ſame S. me, is high and dinine; there is ro-rily
traeth, and a doctrine moſt fis for the refreſhing and renewing of mens mindes, and truely ſo tempered, _
euery
thing -onder the Sunne, ſaith the wiſeman : and S. Srewen, As your fathers did, ſo doe you. This, and
reſolute,as a ſtatue immoueable,and an anuile not eafie to be beaten into plates, -
; he knew who had choſen him to be a Souldier, or rather a Captaine,and being aflured |*
Aorel. Victor.
Theodeſſus.
Zaſimut.
t. Sam 2.30.
.
Euſchius ll. 10
cap. 8.
g. Await con-
li N
S. Aura de
Om.
c. 6.
———
— —
The Tranſlators |
Demetroad.
S. cyrilyꝰ. con-
tra Ixlianum.
TertuLaduerſ.
Hermo,
neChriſti, ©
Iuftin ,.
esc i.
o T9,
S. Baſil. c
1 Tower.
WaPWOar it; KATH
Yea,
o &c C.
An oliue bow
wrapped a-
bout with
wooll, where-
ondid hang
85 bread,
and honie in
a pot, & oyle ·
n ige ey.
S. Baſil. in a
1 Cor 14.
Clem. Alex. 15
Strom.
S. Hieremm.
Dameſo.
phil i.
. Tem. Concil,
ex edit. Petri
Crab.
Cicero 3˙ At fi.
nabni,
S. Hierom m. al |
Tertul. de car -
| for foode in it; of Panaces the herbe,
but alſo a whole armorie of weapons, both offenſiue,and defenſe ; whereby we may ſaue our ſelues
J., rimum.
8 a fountaine of moſt pure water ſpringing vp vnto euerlaſting life. And what maruaile? The original
Hierome him ſelfe calleth the Hebrew tongue barbarous, belike becauſe it was ſtrange to ſo many) ſo
Michael, Theo-
euery one may draw from thence that which is ſufficient for him if hee come to draw with a deuout and pious
minde, as true Religion requireth. Thus S. Auguſtine. And S. Hierome: Ama ſcripturas , & amabit te
ſapientiaesc. Loue the Scriptures, and wiſedome will loue thee. And S. Cyrill againſt Julian ; Ewen
boyes that are bred vp in the Scriptures,become moſt religious, c. But what mention wee three or foure
vices of the Scripture , whereas M hatſoeuer is to be beleeued or practiſed, or hoped for, is contained
in them? or three or foure ſentences of the Fathers, ſince whoſoeuer is worthy the name of a Father,
from Chriſts time downeward, hath likewiſe written not onely of the riches, but alſo of the perfection
ofthe Scripture ? Tadore the fulneſſe of the Scripture , ſaith Tertullian againſt Hermogenes. And againe,
to Apelles an Heretike of che like ſtampe, he ſaith; Idoe not admit that which thou ringeſt in (or con-
cludeſt) of thine owne (head or ſtore, de tuo) without Scripture. So Saint Lt Martyr before him;
mee muſt know by all meanes, faith hee, that it is not lawfull (or _—_ to learne (any thing) of God or
of right pietie, ſaue onely out of the Prophets, who teach cs by diuine in ſpirarion. So Saint Baſill after
Tertullian, I is a manifeſt falling away from the Faith, and a fault of preſumption , either to reiect any
of thoſe things that are written, or to bring in (pon the head of them, inn) any
are not written. Wee omit to cite to the ſame effect, S. Cyrill B. of Hieruſalem in his 4. atache/. Saint
Hierome againſt Heluidius, Saint Auguitine in his 3. booke againſt the letters of Perilian, and in very
many other places of his workes. Allo we forbeare to deſcend to latter Fathers, becauſe wee will not
wearie thereader, The Scriptures then being acknowledged to bee ſo full and fo perfect, how can
wee excuſe our ſelues of neghgence, it 0 not ſtudie them, of curioſitie, if we be not content with
into gold; of ( ornu · copia, chat it had all things neceſſary
at ĩt was good for all diſeaſes; of Carbolicon the drugge, that it
is in ſtead of all purges; of Vulcans armour, that is was an armour ot proote againſt all thruſts, and all
blowes, &c. Well, chat which they falſly or vainely attributed to theſe things for bodily good, wee
may iuſtly and with full meaſure aſcribe vnto the Scripture, for ſpirituall, It is not onely an armour,
Philoſophers ſtone, that it turneth cop
and put the enemie to flight. It is not an herbe, but a tree, or rather a whole paradiſe of trees of lite,
which bring foorth truiteuery moneth, and the fruit thereof is for meate, and the leaues for medi-
or two, butas it were a ſhowre of heauenly bread ſufficient for a whole hoſt, be it neuer ſo great; and
as it were a whole cellar full of oyle veſſels; whereby all our neceſsities may be prouided for, andour
debts diſcharged. In a word, itis a Panary of holeſome foode, againſt fenowed traditions; a Phyſi-
ons · hop (Saint Bafillcalleth it) of preſeruatiues againſt poiſoned hereſies; a Pandect of profitable
lawes,againſt rebellious ſpirits; a treaſurie of moſt coſtly iewels, againſt beggarly rudiments; Finall
thereof being from heauen, not from earth; the authour being God, not man; the enditer, the holy
ſpirit, not the wit of the Apoſtles or Prophets; the Pen- men ſuch as were ſanctified from the wombe,
and ende wed with a principall portion of Gods ſpirit; the matter, veritie, pietie, puritie, vprightneſſe;
che forme, Gods word, Gods teſtimonie, Gods oracles, the word of trueth, the word of WE „&c.
the effects, light of vnderſtanding, ſtableneſſe of perſwaſion, repentance from dead workes, newneſſe
of life, holineſſe, peace, ioy in the holy Ghoſt; laſtly, the end and reward of the ſtudie thereof, fellow-
ſhip with the Saints, participation of the heauenly nature, fruition of an inheritance immortal, vnde-
filed, and that neuer ſhall fade away : Happie is the man chat delighteth in the Scripture , and thriſe
happie that meditateth in it day and night. 5
But how ſhall men meditate in that, which they cannot vnderſtand? How ſhall they vnderſtand
that which is kept cloſe in an vnknowen tongue? as it is written, Except I know the power of the -ooyce,
I ſball be to him that ſpeaketh,a Barharian, and be that ſþeaketh, ſhalbe a Barbarian to me. The Apoſtle ex-
cepteth no tongue; not Hebrewe the ancienteſt, not Greeke the moſt copious, not Latine * fineſt,
Nature taught a naturall man to confeſſe, chat all of vs in thoſe tongues which wee doe not vnder-
ſtand, are — deafe; wee may turne the deafe care vnto them, The Sqthian counted the Athes
nian, whom he did not vnderſtand, barbarous: ſo the Romane did the Syrian, and the Jew (euen S.
the Emperour of Conſtantinople calleth the Latine tongue, barbarous, though Pope Nicolas doſtorme
at it: ſo the Jewes long before Chriſt,called all other — ws 7 is little better then bar-
barous. Therefore as one complaineth, that alwayes in the Senate of Rome, there was one or other
that called for an interpreter: ſo leſt the Church be driuen to the like exigent, it is neceſſary to haue
tranſlations in a readineſſe. Tranſlation it is that openeth the window,to let in the light; that brea-
keth the ſhell,that we may eat the kemelʒ that putteth aſide the curtaine, that we may looke into the
of thoſe things that
them? Men talke much of , how mfiny ſweete and goodly things it had hanging onit; of the]
cine. Itisfiota pot of Manna, or a cruſe of oyle, which were for memorie only, or for a meales meate
]
Tranflation
moſt Holy place; that remooueth the couer of the well, that wee may come by the water, euen as
—
nm. nw. Mtg _— — —— _—
34 To the Reader. e
Iacob rolled away the ſtone from the mouth ot the well, by which meanes the flockes ot Laban were
watered. Indeede without tranſlation into the vulgar tongue, the vnleamed are but like children at
Iacobs well (which was deepe) without a bucket or ſome thing to draw with: or as that perſon men- lob 4.zr.
tioned by i, to whom when a ſealed booke was delivered, wich this motion, Reads this, I pray thee, | Ely n.
hee was faine to make this anſwere, I cannot, for it is ſealed.
The went While God would be knowen onely in Jacob, and haue his Name great in Iſrael, and in none o-
Tetament | ther place, while the dew lay on Gideons fleece onely, and all the earth beſides was die ;then for one | Sc
deine and the fame people, which == all of them the language ot Canaan, chat is, Hebrew, one and the. f..
Greeke, ſame originall in Hebrew was utficient. But when the fulneſſe of time drew neere,thatthe Sunne of
22 the Sonne of God fhould come into the world, whom God ordeined to be a reconF. |
lation through faith in his blood, not of the Iem onely, but alſo of the Greeke, yea, of all them that Ty
were ſcattered abroad] chen loe, it pleaſed the Lord to ſtirce vp the ſpirn of a Greeke Prince ( Greeke |
for deſcent and language) cuen of Ptolome Philadelph King of Egypt, to procure the tranſlating ofthe
Booke of God out of Hebrew into Greeke. This is thetranſlanon of the Seuentie Interpreters, com-
monly fo called, which prepared the way for our Sauiour among the Gentiles by written preaching,
as Saint Jobn Baptiſt did among the Tewes by vocall. For the Grecians being deſirous of learning, were
not wont toſufter bookes of worth to lye moulding in Kings Libraries, but had many of their ſer-
uanits,ready ſcribes, to copie them out, and ſo they were diſperſed and made common. Againe, the
Greeke tongue was well knowen and made familiar to moſt inhabitants in Aa, by reaſon ot the con-
I [queſtthar = the Grecians had made, as alſo by the Colonies, which thither they had ſent. For the
lame cauſes allo it was well vnderſtood in many places of Evope, yea, and of Affrite too. Therefore
the word of God beiug (et foorth in Greeke, becommeth hereby like a candle ſer vpon a candleſticke,
which giueth light to all that are in the houſe, or like a proclamation ſounded toorth in the market
place, which molt men preſently take knowledge ot; and therefore that language was fitteſt to con- |
taine the Scriptures, both for the firſt Preachers of the Goſpel to appeale vnto for witneſſe, and for the
| learners alſo of thoſe times to make ſearch and triall by. It is certain, that that Tranſlation was not
ſo ſound and ſo perſect, but that it needed in many places correction; and who had bene ſo ſufficient
for this worke as the Apoſtles or Apoſtolike men? Let it ſeemed good to the holy Ghoſt and to
chem, to take that which they found, (che ſame being for the greateſt = true and ſufficient) rather
then by making a new, in that new world audgreene age of the Church, to expoſe themſelues to ma-
ny exceptions and cauillations, as though they made a Tranſlation to ſerue their owne turne, and
therefore bearing witneſle to themſelues, their witneſſe not to be regarded. This may be ſuppoſed
to bee ſome cauſe, why the Tranſlation of the Seuentie was allowed to paſſe for currant. Notwuh-
ſtanding, though it was commended A it did not fully content the learned, no not of the
| | Tewes. For not long aſter ( briſt, Aquila fell iu hand with a new Tranſlation, and after him Theodo- iu.
tion, and after him Symmachus : yea, there was a fift and a ſixt edition, the Authours wherot were not ne
knowen. Theſe with the Seuentie made 'P the Hexapla , and were worthily and to great purpoſe
compiled together by Origen. Howbeit the Edition ot the Seventie went away with f credit, and
theretore not onely was placed in the midſt by Origen (for the worth and excellencie thereot aboue
the reſt, as Epiphanius gathereth) but alſo was vſed by the Greeke fathers for the ground and founda-
tion of their Commentaries. Vea, Epiphanius aboue named doeth attribute ſo much vnto it, that he Ss e
holdeth the Authours thereof not onely for Interpreters, but alſo tor Prophets in ſome reſpect: and csg
Iyſtinian the Emperour enioyuing the Jewes his ſubiects to vie ſpecially the Tranſlation ofthe Senens, Nerat 4.
tie, rendreth this reaſon thereof, becauſe they were as it were enlightened with propheticall grace. | exmitiyany
Yet forall that, as the Eeyptians are ſaid of the — to bee men and not God, and their horſes| ZZ |
fleth and not ſpirit: ſo ic is euident, ( and Saint Hierome affirmeth as much) chat the Seuentie were F233.
Interpreters, they were not Prophets; they did many things well, as learned men; but yet as men again
they ſtumbled aud fell, one while through ouerſight, another while through ignorance, yea, ſome-
times they may be noted to adde to the * — , and ſometimes to take from it; which made the
| Apoſtles to leaue them many times, when they left the Hebrew, and to deliuer the ſence thereof ac-
cording to the trueth of the word, as the ſpicit gaue themvrterance. This may ſutfice touching the
Greeke Tranſlations of the old Teſtament. |
Tranſlation There were alſo within a few hundreth yeeres after CH xis 1, tranſlations many into the Latine
and Greeke tongue: for this tongue alſo was very fit to conuey the Law and the Goſpel by, becauſe in thoſe times
in Latin | very many Countreys of the Weſt, yea of the South, Eaſt and North, ſpake or vnderſtood Latine,
being made Prouinces to the Romanes. But now the Latine Tranſlations were too many tobeallſ®
200d,for they were infinite (Latini Interpretes nullo modo monerari poſſunt,ſaith S. AuguRtine.) Againe| outings
they were not out of the Hebrew fſountaine (wee ſpeake ofthe Latine Tranflations ot the Old Teſta-π , ⁶ E
ment) but out of the Greeke ſtreame, therefore the Greeke being not altogether cleare, che Latine deri- |
ued
*
The Tranſlators
i | Hieroms time, the Conſul of Rome and his wife were both Ethnicks, and about the ſame time the grea-
| Zoſims. reſt part of the Senate alſo ) yet fox all that the godly- learned were not content to haue the Scriptures
*in the Language which themſelues ynderſtood , Greeke and Latine,, , (as the good Lepers were not
content to tare well themſelues, butacquainted their neighbours with the ſtore that God had ſent,
chat they alſo might prouide for themſelues) but alſo for the behoofe and edifying of the vnleamed
which hungred and Frſted after Righteouſneſſe, and had ſoules to be ſaued aſwell as they, they pro-
uided Tranſlations into the vulgar for their Countreymen, inſomuch that moſt nations vnder —
uen did ſhortly after their conuerſion, heate CHR is i ſpeaking vnto them in their mother tongue,
not by the voyce of their Miniſter 2 alſo by che written word tranſlated. If any doubt hereof,
g Hanes pef. he may be ſatiſfied by examples enough, if — wil ſerue the turne. Firſt S. Hierome ſaith, Multas
in 4-Enangel. rum gentiũ linguis Scriprura ante tranſlata,docet falſa eſſe que addita ſunt, & c. i. The Scripture being — |
ted before in the languages of many Nations,doth ſhew that thoſe things that were added(by Lucian or He
s.Hieren.S- chius) are falſe. So &. Hierome in that place. The ſame Hierome cl{ewhere affirmeth that he, the time
1 was, had ſet forth the tranſlation of the Seuenty ſue linguæ hominibus. i. for his countreymen of Dalma-
tia. Which words not only Eraſmus doth vnderſtand to purport, that &. Hierome tranſlated the Scrip-
daS. ture into the Dalmatian tongue, but alſo Sixtus Senenfis,and Alphonſus à Caftro( that we ſpeake of no
— more) men not to be excepted againſt by them of Rome, doe ingenuouſly confeſſe as much. So, S.
df | Chryſotome that liued in &. Hieromes time, giueth euidence with him: The doctrine of S.Tobn (faith he)
did nor in ſuch ſort ( as the Philoſophers did) vaniſb away : but the Syrians, Egyptians, Indians, Perſian:.
Ethiopians, and infinite other nations being barbarous people tranſlated it into their( mother) tongue, and haue
ee, learned to be (true) Philoſophers, he meaneth Chi iſtians. To this may be added Theadorit, as next vnto
| him, both for antiquitie, and for learning. His words be theſe, Euery Conntrey that is vnder the Sunne,
s fullof theſe wordes (o the Apoſtles and Prophets) and the Hebrew tongue- (he meaneth the Scrip-
tures the Hebrew tongue) #5 turned not onely into the Language of the Grecians, but alſo of the Romanes,
and Egyptians,and Perſians, and Indians, and Armenians,and Scythians, and Sauromatians , and briefly into
all the Languages that any Nation roſeth. So he. In like maner, Vpilas is reported by Paulus Diaconus
be ctan and Tſader (and before them by Sozgmen )to haue tranſlated the * into the Gothicke tongue:
6. lohn Biſhop of Siul by Vaſſeus, to haue turned them into Arabicte-, about the yeere ofour Lord 717 :
reſ-us is ada by Ciſtertienſis, co haue turned a great part of them into Saxon : Efnard by Trithemius, to haue
chen Hif®. | abridged the French Plalter, as Beda had done the Hebrew, about the yeere 800 : King Alured by the
bein, ſaid ( iſtertienſis, to haue turned the Plaſter into Saxon: Methodius by Auentinus (printed at Ingolſtad)
Ache, to haue turned the Scriptures into] Sclauonian: Valdo, Biſhop of Frifng by Beatus Rhenanus, to
3 haue cauſed abòut chat time, the Golpels to be tranſlated into Durch. rithme, yet extant in the Library
Auentin.tha. | of (orbinian : Paldus , by diuers to — turned them himſelſe, or to haue gotten them turned into
950. fe, Hench, about the yeere 1160 : (harles che 5, of that name, ſurnamed The wiſe, to haue cauſed them
mm German. to be turned into French, about 2.00. yeeres atter Valdus his time, of which tranſlation there be man
copies yet extant, as witneſſeth Beroaldus. Much about chat time, euen in our King Richard the ſe-
ſconds dayes, John Treuiſa-tranſlated them into Engliſh , and many Engliſh Bibles in written hand
are yet tobe ſeene with diuers, tranſlated as it is very probable, in that age. So the Syrian tranſlation
ofthe New Teſtament is in moſt learned mens Libraries, of Widminſtadius his ſetting forth, and the
Pſalter in Arabicke is with many, of Auguſtinus Nebienfis ſetting foorth. So Poſtelatfirmeth, that in
his trauaile he ſaw the Goſpels in the Erhiopiantongue; And Ambroſe Theſius alleageth the Pſalter of
the Indians, which he eftiierh to haue bene ſet forth by Potken in Syrian characters. So that, to haue
the Scriptures in the mother- tongue is not a quaint conceit lately taken vp: either by the Lord Crom
Thuen, well in England, or by the Lord Radeuil in Polonie-, or by the Lord Vngnadius in the. Emperours do-
minion, but hath bene thought vpon, and put in practiſe of old, euen from the firſt times of the con-
| uerſion of any Nation; 2 becauſe it was eſteemed moſt profitable, to cauſe faith to grow in
mens hearts the ſooner, and to make them to be able to ſay with the words of the Plalme, 4s we haut
ares. ¶ heard, ſo we haue ſeene...
Now the Church of Rome would ſeeme at che length to beare a motherly affection towards her | The ravil-
36-49 children, and to allow them the Scriptures in their mother tongue: but indeed it is a gift, not deſer- —
foes |uing to be called a gift, an vnprofitable gift: they muſt firſt get a Licence in writing before they my ſaries, thatthe
22 5": Vie | be di.”
ue from it muſt needs be muddie. This moued S. Hierome- a molt learned father, and the beſt
linguiſt without controuerſie, of his age, or of any that went before him, to vndertake the tranſlating
of the Old Teſtament, out of the very fountaines themſelues; which hee performed with that eui-
dence of great learning, iudgement, induſtrie and faithfulnes, that he hath for euer bound the Church
vnto him, in a debt o ſpeciall remembrance and thankefulneſſe. |
Now though the Church were thus furniſhed with Greeke and Latine Tranſlations, euen before
the faith of CHRIS r was generally embraced in the Empire: ( for the learned know chat euen in H.]
To the Reader. _
gelinde yſe them, and to get that, they mult approue themſelues to their Conteſlor, that is, to be ſuch as ate,
if not frozen in the dregs, yet ſow red with the leauen of their ſuperſtition. Howbeir, it ſeemed *
much to (lement the d. that there ſhould be any Licence granted to haue them in the vulgar tongue, 3 .. 4
and therefore he ouerruleth and fruſtrateth the grant ot Pius the fourth. So much are they afraid | vation (
of che light of the Scripture, ( Lucifig e Scripturarum as Tertulian ſpeaketh) that they will not truſt the | men H
men. his au-
people wich it, no not as it is ſet foorth by their one ſworne men, no not with the Licence or their een
owne Biſhops and Inquiſitors. Nea, ſo vnwilling they are to communicate the Sctiptures to the peo- — 5
ples vnderſtanding in any ſort, chat they are not aſhamed to confeſſe, that wee forced them to tran-¶ lader l
{late it into Engliſh againſt their wills. This ſeemeth to argue a bad cauſe, or a bad conſcience, or —
both. Sure we are, MHat it is not he that hath good gold, that is afraid to bring it to the touch ſtone, | 751% 414ſ*,
but he that hath the counterteit ; neither is it the true man that ſhunnerhthe light, but the malefa- |
ctour, leſt his deedes ſhould be reproued : neither is it the plaine dealing Merchant that is vnwilling
to haue the waights,or the meteyard brought in place, but he that vſeth deceit. But we will let them
alone for this fault, and returne to tranſlation.
The ſpeaches Many mens mouths haue bene open a good while (and yet are not ſtopped) with ſpeeches about
four the Tranſlation ſo long in hand, or rather peruſals of Tranſlations made before: and aske what may
brecheen, |be the reaſon, what the neceſſitie ofthe employment: Hath the Church bene deceiued, ſay they, all
uerfaries a- this while? Hath her ſweet bread bene mingled with leauen, her ſiluer with droſſe, her wine with wa-
— ter, her milke with lime? ( Lacte gypſummale miſcetur, ſaith S. Treney,) We hoped that we had bene in Sg A
the right way, that we had had the Oracles of God delivered vnto vs, and that though all the world | e.
had cauſe to be offended and to complaine, yet that we had none. Hath the — 1 out the
breaſt, and nothing but winde in it? Hath the bread bene deliuered by the fathers ot the Church,
and the ſame proued to be lapidoſus,as Seneca ſpeaketh 2 What is it to handle the word of God de-
ceitfully, if this be not? Thuscertaine brethren. Alſo the aduerſaries of Iudah and Hieriſalem, like |
Sanballat in Nehemiah, mocke, as we heare, both at the worke and workemen, ſaying; What doe theſe | *b43-
weake Iewes, c. will they make the ſtones whole againe out of the heapes of duſt which are burnt ? although
they build, yet if a foxe goe cup, be ſball euen breake downe their ſtom wall. Was their Tranſlatiowgood
before? Why doe they now mend it? Was it not good? Why then was it obtruded to the people?
Yea, why did the Catholicks (meaning Popiſh Romaniſts) alwayes goe in ieopardie, for retufing to
goe to heare it? Nay, if it muſt be tranſlated into Engliſh, Catholicks are fitteſt to doe it. They haue
learning , and they know when a thing is well, they can manum de tabula. Wee will anſwere them
both briefly: and = former,being I ola S. Hierome-, Damnamusroeteres? Minime ſed p ame.
poſt priorum ſiudia in domo Domini quod poſſumus laboramus. That is, Doe we condemne the ancient? In Ne.
no caſe -: but after the endeuours of them that were before cos, pee take the beſt paines we can inthe houſe of
God. As it hee ſaid, mi by the example of the learned that liued before my time, I haue
thought it my duetie, to aſſay whether my talent in the knowledge of the tongues, may be profitable
in any meaſure to Gods Church, leſt Iſhould ſeeme to haue laboured in them in vaine, and left 1
ſhould be thought to glory in men, (although ancient, ) aboue that which was in them. Thus &. Hie-
rome may be thought to ſpeake. | |
A Bien And to the ſame effect ſay wee, that we are ſo farre off from condemning any of their labours chat
to our bre- traueiled before vs in this kiude, either in this land or beyond ſea, either in King Heuries time, or
King Edwards (if there were any tranſlation , or correction of atranſlationin his time) or Queene
Elizabeths of euer· renoumed memorie, that we acknowledge them to haue beene raiſed vp of God, 4
for the building and turniſhing of his Church, and that they deſerueto be had of vs and of poſteritic| _
in cuerlaſting remembrance. The ludgement of Aritotle is worthy and well know en: If Timotheus —
had not bene, we had not bad much ſweet mufic tte; but if Phrynis ( Timotheus his maſter) had not beene, wee
had not had Timotheus. Therefore bleſſed be they, and moſt honoured be their name, that breaketh«
yce, and giue th onſet ypon that which helpeth forward to the ſauing of ſoules. Now what can bee |
more auaileable thereto , then to deliver Gods booke vnto Gods people in a tongue which they vn |
derſtand? Since of an hidden treaſure, and of a fountaine that is ſealed, there is no profit, as Prolomee . be | -
Philadelph wrote to the Rabbins or maſters ofthe Lewes, as witneſſeth Epiphanius: aud as S. Auguſtme | ; un
ſaith; A man had rather be with his dog then with a ſtranger( whole tongue is ſtrange vnto hin) Ye. _ _ |
forall that, as nothing is begun and petfited at the ſame time, and the later thoughts are thought to
be the wiſer: ſo, if — vpon their foundation that went before vs, and being holpen by then
labours, doe endeuour to make that better which they left ſo good; no man, we are ſure, hath cauſe
to millikevs ; they, we perſwade our ſelues, ifthey were aliue, would thanke vs. The vintage of Abi. F
exer, that ſtrake the ſtroake: yet the leaning ofgrapes of Ephraim was not to be deſpiſed. See Iudges ludges 8-3.
8. verſe 2. Toaſh the king of ſcael did not ſatiſfie himſelfe , till he had ſmitten the ground three times; | :
3 and yet hee offended the Propher,for giuing ouer then. Aquila,of whom wee ſpake before, tranſla-| *
ted
* ——
6
> The Tranſlator S
lerem. 23. 28.
Teriul.ad Mar-
8
Sit ami viliſſ.
ted the Bible as carctully,and as I kiltully as he could; and yet he thought good to goe ouer it againe ,
and then it got the credit wich the le wes, to be called o that is, accuratly done, as Saint Hierome
witneſieth. How many bookes of profane learning haue bene gone ouer againe and againe, by the
ſame tranſlators, by others? Of one and the ſame booke of Ariſtotles Echikes, there arc extant not
ſo few as ſixe or ſeuen ſeuerall tranſlations. Now if this coſt may bee beſtowed vpon the goord,
which affordeth vs alittle ſhade , and which to day flouriſheth, but to morrow is cut downe ; hat
may we beſtow,nay whatought we not to beſtow pon the Vine, che fruite whereofmaketh 105 che
conſcience of man, and the ſtemme whereofabideth for euer? And this is the word of God, hich we
tranſlate. Nhat is the chaffe tothe wheat, ſaith che Lord: Tai roitreum,quanti verum ma garitum (ſaith
Tertullian, ) if a toy ot glafle be of that rekoning with vs, how ought wee to value the true pearle?
mm Vierumn,
quanti pretioſiſ-
fimam Marga
ritum Hieren.
al Salam.
Horace.
lames 3. 2.
$
Plutarch in
Camilo.
Ezrah3.12,
Therefore let no mans eye be euill, becauſe his Maicſtiesis good; neither let any be grieued, that wee
haue a Prince that ſeeketh the increaſe of the ſpirituall wealth of Iſrael (let Sanballt and Tobighs doe
ſo, which therefore doe beate their jult reproote) but let vs rather bleſſo God from the ground of our
heart, for working this religious care in him, to haue the tranſlations of the Bible maturely conſide-
red of and examined. For by this meanes it commech to paſſe, that whatſocuer is ſound alreadie
(and all is ſound for ſubſtance, in one or other of our editions, and the worſt of ours farre betier then
their autentike vulgat) the ſame willſhine as gold more brightly, being rubbed and poliſhed ; alſo, it
any thing be halting, or ſuperfluous, or not ſo agreeable to the _— lame may bee corrected,
and the trueth ſet in place. And what can the King command tobee done, that will bring him more
true honour then this? and wherein could they that haue beene ſet a worke, approue their duetie to
the King, yea their obedience to God, and loue to his Saints more, then by yeelding their ſeruice, and
all that is within them, for rhe furniſhing of the worke? But beſides allthis , they were the principal
motiues of it, and therefore ought leaſt to quarrell it: for the very Hiſtoricall trueth is, that vpon the
Hampton Court hauing bene appointed for hearing their complaints: when by force of reaſon are
were put from all other grounds, they had recourſcatthelaſt, to this ſhift, that they could not wi
good conſcience ſubſcribe to the Communion booke , ſince it maintained the Bible as it was there
tranſlated, which was as they ſaid, a molt corrupted tranſlation. And although this was iudged to
be but avery poore and emptie ſhitt; yet euen ereupon did his Maieſtie beginne to bethinke hia-
ſelte ot the good that might enſue by a new tranſlation, and preſently after gaue order for this Tranſ-
lation which is now preſented vnto chee. Thus much to ſail our ſcrupulous Brethren,
Now to the later we anſwere; that wee doe not deny, nay wee ome and auow, thatthe very
meaneſt tranſlation of the Bible in Engliſh, ſer ſoorth by men of our profeſsion ( for wee haue ſeene
none of theirs of the whole Bible as yet) containeth the word of God, nay, i the word of God. As
the Kings Speech which hee vttered in Parliament, being tranſlated into French, Dutch, Talian and
Latine, is ſtill the Kings Speech, though it be not interpreted by euery Tranſlator with the like grace,
nor peraduenture ſoftly for phraſe, nor ſo expreſly tor ſence, euery where. For it is conteſſed,that
things are to take their denomination of the greater part; and a naturall man could ſay, V1 dm vbi
multa nitent in carmine, non ego paucis offendor maculis, rc. A man may be counted a vertuous man,
though hee haue made many ſlips in his life, (els, there were none yertuous, for in many things we of-
end all) alſo a comely man and louely, though hee haue ſome warts vpon his hand, yea, not onely
treakles vpon his face, but alſo ſkarres. No cauſe therefore why the word tranſlated fhould bee de-
nied to be the word, or forbidden to be currant, notwichſtanding chat ſome imperfections and blemi-
ſhesmay be noted in the ſerting foorth of it. For what euer was perfeR vnder the Sunne, where A-
poſtles or Apoſtolike men, that is, men indued with an extraordinary meaſure of Gods ſpirit, and
priuiledged with the priuiledge of infallibilitie, had not their hand? The Romaniſtes therefore in
refuſing to heare, an daring to burne the Word tranſlated, did no leſſe then deſpite the ſpirit of
grace, from whom originally it proceeded, and whoſe ſenſe and meaning, as wellas mans weakeneſſe
would enable, it did ex — Iudge by an example or two. Plutarch writeth, that after that Rome
had becne burnt by the Galles, they tell ſoone to builde it againe: but doing it in haſte, they did not
caſt the ſtreets, nor * the houſes in ſuch comely — had bene moſt ſightly and con-
uenient; was ( atiline therefore an honeſt man, or a good Patriot, that ſought to bring it to a combu-
ſtion? or Nero a good Prince, that did indeed ſet it on fire? So, by the ſtory of Exxab, and the pro-
pheſie of Hag gai it may be gathered, that the Temple built by Zerubbabel after the returne from Ba-
Hlon, was by no meanes to — compared. to the ſormer built by Solomon ( for they that remembred
the former, wept when they conſidered the later) notwithſtanding, mightt this later eicher haue bene
abhotred and forſaken by the Jewes, or prophaned by the Greekes? The like wee are to thinke of
Tranſlations. The tranſlation of the Senentie difſenteth from the Originall in many places, neither
docth it come neere it, for perſpicuitie, grauitie, maieſtie; yet which ot the Apoſtles did condemne
it?
—
importunate petitions of the Puritanes, at his Maieſties comming to this Crowne, the Conference at
An anſwere to
the imputau
ons of out ad-
uctlarics.
—
4
To the Reader.
it? Condemne it? Nay, they vſed it, (as it is apparent, and as Saint Hierome and moſt learned men
doe confeſſe) which they would not haue done, nor by their example of vſing it, fo grace and com-
mend it to the Church, if it had bene vaworthy the appellation and name of the word of God. And
whereas oy vrge for their ſecond defence of their vilitying and abuſing of the EngliſhBibles;or
ſome pieces
tranſlations, ( heretikes they call vs by the ſame right that they call themſelues Catholikes, both be-
ing wrong) wee marueile what diuinitie taught them ſo. Wee are ſure Tertullian was of another
minde: Ex perſonis probamus fidem an ex fide- perſonas ? Doe we trie mens faith by their perſons? we
ereof, which they meete with, for that heretikes (forſooth) were the Authours of the
ſhould trie their perſons by their faith. Alſo S. Auguſtine was of an other minde : for he lighting vp-N
on certaine rules made by Tychonius a Donatiſt, tor the better vnderſtanding of the word, was not a-
ſhamed to make vſe of them, yea, to inſert them into his owne booke, withgiuing commendation
to them ſo farre foorth as they were worthy to be commended, as is to be ſeene in S. Auguſtines third
booke De doFrina Chriſtiaza.To beſhort,Origen and thewhole Church of God for certain hundred
yeeres,were of an other minde : for they were ſo farre from treading vnder foote, (much more from
burning) the Tranſlation of Aquila a Proſelite, that is, one that had turned Iew;of Symmachus, and
Theodotion, both Ebionites, that is, moſt vile heretikes, that they ioyned them together with the E-
brew Original and the Tranſlation of the Sexentie (as hath bene before ſignified out of Epiphanius)
and ſet them forth openly to be conſidered of and —— by all. But we weary the vnlearned, who
need not know ſo much, and trouble the learned, Who know it already.
Yet before we end, we muſt anſwere a third cauill and obiection of theirs againſt vs, for altering
and amending our Taanſlations ſo oft; wherein truely they deale hardly, and ſtrangely with vs. For
to whom euer was it imputed for a fault ( by ſuch as were wiſe) to goe ouer that which hee had done,
and to amend it where he ſaw cauſe? Saint Auguſtine was not aſraide to exhort S. Hierome to a Pali-
nodia or recantation ; the ſame S. Auguſtine was not aſhamed to retractate, we might ſay reuoke, ma.
ny things that had paſſed him, and doth euen glory that he ſeeth his infirmities. If we will be ſonnes
of the Tructh, we muſt conſider what it ſpeaketh, and trample vpon our owne credit, yea, and vpon
other mens too, if either be any way an hinderance to it. This to the cauſe: then to the perſons we
ay, that of all men they ought to bee moſt ſilent in this caſe. For what varieties haue they, and what
alterations haue they made, not onely of their Seruice bookes, Porteſſes and Breuiaries, but alſo ol
their Lariie Tranſlation? The Seruicebooke ſuppoſed to be made by S. Ambroſe ( Officium Ambro-
flanum) was a great while in ſpeciall vſe aud requeſt : but Pope Hadrian calling a Councill with the
ayde of (harles the Emperour,aboliſhed it, yea, burnt it, and commanded the Seruice-booke of Saint
Gregorie vniuerſally tobe vſed. Well, Officium Gregorianum gets by this meanes to be in credit, but
| doeth it continue without change or altering? No, che very Romane Seruice was of two faſhions,the
New faſhion , and the Old, (the one vſed in one Church, the other in another) as is to bee ſeene in
Pamelius a Romaniſt , his Preface, before Microlagus. The ſame Pamelius reporterh out of Radul
phus de Riuo, that about the yeere of our Lord, 12-77. Pope Nicolas the third remoued out ot the
Churches of Rome, the more ancient bookes (of Seruice) and brought into vie the Miſlals of the
Friers Minorites,and commaunded them to bee obſerued there; auch that about an hundred
2 after, hen the aboue named Radulphus happened to be at Rome, he found all the bookes to
new, (of the new ſtampe.) Neither was there this chopping and changing in the more ancient
times onely, but alſo ot late: Pius Quintus himſelfe confeſſeth, that euery Biſhopricke almoſt had a
peculiar kind of ſeruice, moſt vnlike to that which others had: which moued him to aboliſh all other
Breuiaries, though neuer ſo ancient, and priuiledged and publiſhed by Biſhops in their Dioceſ-
ſes, and to eſtabliſh and ratifie that onely which was of his owne ſetting foorth, in the yeere 1568.
Nou, hen the father of their Church, who gladly would heale the ſoare of the daugheer of his peo-
ple ſoftly and ſleightly, and make the beſt of it, findeth ſo great fault with them for their oddes and
iarring; we hope the children haue no great cauſe to vaunt of their vaitormitic. But the difference
that appeareth betweene our Tranſlations, and our often correcting of them, is the thing that wee
are ſpecially charged with; let vs ſee therefore Whether they themſelues bee without fault this way,
(it it be to be counted a fault, to correct) and whether they bee fir men to throw ſtones at vs: O tan
dem maior parcas inſane minori: they that are leſſe ſound themſelues, ought not to obiect infirmities to
others. If we ſhould tell them that Yalla,Srapulenſis, Eraſinus, and Vives found fault with their vulgar
Tranſlation, and conſequently wiſhed the ſame to be mended,or a new one to be made, they would
anſwere peraduenture, that we produced their enemies for witneſſes againſt them; albeit, they were
in no other fort enemies, then as &. Paul was to the Galatians,for telling them the trueth: and it were
to be wiſhed, that they had dared to tell it them plainlier and oftner. But what will they ſay to this,
chat Pope Les the tenth allowed Eraſmus Tranſlation ofthe New Teſtament, ſo much differerit from
the vulgar, by his Apoſtolike Letter & Bull;chat the ſame Leo exhotted Pagninto tranſlate the —_
B Biblc,
—
|
The T ranſlators
Sixtus 5 prefat.
xa Biblys.
Natangen. ei.
. imex.· uf.
Idem in Apo-
loget,
Bible, and bare Whatſoeuer
to the Hebrewes , that if the former Law and Teſtament bad bene ſufficient, there had beene no need of tho
latter: ſo we may ſay, that if the olde vulgar had bene at all points allowable, to ſmall purpoſe had
labour and charges bene vndergone, about framing of a new. If they ſay, it was one Popes priuate
opinion, and that he conſulted onely himſelfeʒ then wee are able to goe further with them, and to a-
uerre, that more of cheir chiefe men of all ſorts, euen their one Trent -· champions Paiua & Vega, and
cheir owne Inquilitors, Hieronymus ab Oleaſtro, and their own Biſhop Iidorus ( larius, and their owne
Cardinall Thomas 4 Vio Caietan, doe either make new Tranſlations themſelues, or follow new ones
ol ocher mens making, or note the vulgar Interpretor for halting ; none of them feare to diſſent from
him, nor yet to except againſt him. And call they this an vniforme tenour of text and —— a-
bout the text, ſo many of their Worthies diſclaimin the now receiued conceit? Nay,we wil yet come
neerer the quicke: doth not their Paris-edition differ from the Louaine, and Hentenius his from them
both, and yet all ot them allowed by authoritie? Nay, doth not Sixtus Quintus conteſle , that cer-
taine Catholikes ( he meaneth certaine of his owneſide ) were in ſuch an humor of tranſlating the
Scriptures into Latine, that Satan taking occaſion by chem, though they thought of uo ſuch matter,
did ſtriue what he could, out of ſo vncertaine and manitold a varietie of Tranſlations, ſo to mingle all
: chings, that nothing might ſeeme to be leſt certaine and firme in them, &c? Nay further, did not the
ſame Sixtus ordaine by an inuiolable decree, and that with the counſell and conſent of his Cardinals,
that the Latine edition ofthe olde and new Teſtament which the Councill ot Trent would haue to be
authenticke, is the ſame without controuetſie which he then ſer forth, being diligently corrected and
printed in the Printing- houſe of Vatican? Thus Sixtus in his Pretace before bis Bible. And yet Cle-
ment the eight his immediate ſucceſſour, publifherh another edition ot the Bible, containing in it in-
finite differences from that of Sixtus, (and many of them waightie and materiall)and yet this muſt be
authentike by all meanes. What is to haue the faith of our glorious Lord IxsVs Cnxi1sT with Yea
and Nay, if this be not? Againe, what is ſweet harmonie and conſent, if this be? Therfore, as Demara-
tus of Corinth aduiſed a great King, betore he talked of the diſſentions among the Grecians , to com-
poſe his domeſticke bol (for at that time his Queene and his ſonne and heire were at deadly fuide
with him) ſo all the while that our aduerſaries doe make ſo many and ſo various editions themſelues,
and doe iarre ſo much about the worth and authoritie of them, they can wich no ſhow of equitie
challenge vs for changing and correcting.
But it is high time to ſeaue them, and co ſhew in brieſe what wee propoſed to our (clues, and what
courſe we held in this our peruſall and ſuruay of che Bible. Truly (good Chriſtian Reader) wee ne-
uer thought from the beginning, that we ſhould neede to make anew Tranſlation, nor yet to make
of a bad one a good one, (for then the imputation of Sixtus had bene true in ſome ſort, that our peo-
ple had bene fed withgall of Dragons in ſtead of wine, with whey in ſtead of milke: ) but to make a
good one better, or out ofmany good ones, one principall good one, not iuſtly to be excepted againſt;
that hath bene out indeauour, that our marke. To that purpoſe there were many choſen, that were
greater in other mens eyes theu in their one, and that ſought the truth rather then their own praiſe.
Againe, they came or were thought to come to the worke, not exercendi cauſa (as one faith) but exer-
citati, that is, learned, not to learne: For the chiefe ouerſeer and yanwas vnder his Maieſtie, to whom
not onely we, but allo our whole Church was much bound, knew by his wiſedome, which ching alſo
Naxianzentaught ſo long agoe, chat it isa prepoſterous order to teach firſt and to learne after; yea
chat S won to learne and — 4 together, is neither commendable for the workeman,
nor fate for the worke. Therefore ſuch were thought vpon, as could ſay modeſtly with Saint Hierome
Et Helræum Sermonem ex parte didicimus , & in Latino pen ab ipſis incunabulis &c. detriti ſumus, Both
we haue learned the Hebrew tongue in part, and in the Latine wee haue beene exerciſed almoſt from our cverie
cradle. S. Hierome maketh no mention of the Greeke tongue, wherein yet hee did excell , becauſe hee
cranſlated not che old Teſtamenrout of Greeke, but out of Hebrewe. And in what fort did theſe aſ-
ſemble? In the truſt of their owne knowledge,or of their ſhar
peneſle of wit, or deepeneſſe of iudge-
ment, as it were in an arme of fleſh? At no hand. They truſted in him that hath the key of Dawd,
opening and no man ſhutting; t
hey prayed to the Lord the Father of our Lord, to the effect that
S. Auguſtine did; O ler thy Scriptures be my pure deligbt, let me not be deceiued in them, neither let me deceine
by them. In this confidence, and wich this deuotion did they aſſemble together; not too many, leſt
one ſhould trouble another; and yet many, leſt many things haply might eſcape them. If you aſke
what they had beiore them, truely it was the Helrem text of the Olde Teſtament, the Greeke of the
Neu. Theſe are the two golden pipes, or rather conduits, here- through the oliue branches emp-
tie chemſelues into the golde, Saint Auguſtine calleth them precedent, or originall tongues; Saint
Hierome, ſountaines. The ſame Saint Hierome affirmeth, and Gratian hath not ſpared to put it into
his Decree , That as the credit of the olde Bootes (he meanech of the Old Teſtament) is to bee tryed by
| , the
—
charges was neceſſary for the worke? Surely, as the Apoſtle teaſoneth
To the Reader.
_—
Reaſons mo-
uing vs to ſer
diuerſitie of
ſences in the
margin, where
there is great
ptobability fot
each.
2 — "ſo of theNew by the Greeke tongue, he meancth by the original Greeke. It trueth
be to be tried by theſe tougues, then whence ſhould a Tranſlation be made, but out of them? Theſe
tongues therefore, the Scriptures wee ſay in thoſe tongues, wee ſet before vs to tranſlate, being the
tongues wherein God was pleaſed to ſpeake to his Church by his Prophets and Apoſtles. Neither did
we run ouer the worke with that poſting haſte that the Seprugint did, if that be true which is repors
ted of them, that they finiſhed it in 72. dayes; neither were we barred or hindered from going ouer it
againe, hauing once done it, like S. Herome, if that be true which himſelfe reporteth, that he could no
ſooner write any thing, but preſently it was caught from him, and publiſhed, and he could not haue
leave to mend it: neither, to beſhort,were we the firſt that fell in hand with tranſlating the Scripture
into Engliſh, and conſequently deſtitute of former helpes, as it is written of Origen, that hee was the
firſtin a maner, that pur his hand to write Commentaries ypon the Scriptures, and therefore no mar.
ueile, if he ouerſhot himſelfe many times. None of theſe things: the worke hath not bene hudled vp
in 72., dayes, buthath coſt the workemen,as light as it ſeemeth,the paines of twiſe ſeuen times ſeuen-
tie two dayes and more: matters of ſuch —— and conſequence are to bee ſpeeded with maturitie:
for in a buſineſſe of moment a man ſeareth not the blame of conuenient ſlackneſſe. Neither did
wee thiake much to conſult the Tranſlators or Commentators, ( hald:e, H:brewe, Syrian, Greeke, or
Latine,no nor the Spaniſh, French, Italian, or Durch; neither did we diſdaine to reuiſe that which we
had done, and to bring backe to the anuill that which we had hammered: but hauivg and vſing as
great helpes as were needfull, and fearing no reproch tor ſlownefle,nor coueting praiſe for expedition,
wee haue at che length, through the good hand of the Lord vpon vs, brought che worke to that
paſſe that you ſee. i
Some peraduenture would haue no varietie of ſences to be ſet in the margine, leſt the authoritic of
the Scriptures for deciding of controuerſies by that ſhew of vncertaintic,ſhould ſomewhat be ſhaken.
But we hold heir iudgmẽt not to be ſo ſound in this point For though, whatſoeuer things are neceſſary
are manifeſ}, as S. Chryſoſtome ſaith, and as S. Auguitine, In thoſe things that are plainely [et downe in the
iptures all ſuch matters are found that concerne Faith, hope, and Charttie. Yer tor all that it cannot be
diſſembled, that partly to exerciſe and whet our wits, partly to weanethe curious from loathing of
them for their euery-· W here plaineneſſe 5 partly alſo to ſtirre vp our deuotion to craue the aſsiſtance
of Gods ſpirit by prayer, and laſtly: that we might be forward to ſecke ayd ot our brethren by confe-
rence, and neuer ſcorne choſe that be not in all reſpects ſo complete as they ſhould bee, being to ſeeke
in many things our ſelues, it hath pleaſed God in his diuine prouidence, heere and there to ſcatter
wordes and ſentences of that diflicultie and doubtfulneſſe, not in doctrinall points that concerne ſal-
uation, ( for in ſuch it hath beeue vouched that the Scriptures are plaine) but in matters of leſſe mo-
ment, that fearefulneſſe would better beſeeme vs then couſidence, and if we will reſolue, to reſolue vp⸗
on modeſtie with S. Auguſtine, (though not in this ſame caſe altogether, yet vpon the ſame ground)
Melius eſt dubitare de occultis, quam litigare de incerrus, it is better to make doubt of thoſe things which
are ſecret, then to ſtriue about thoſe things that are vacertaine. There be many words inthe Scrip-
tures,which be neuer found there but once, (hauing neither brother nor neighbour, as the Hebrewes
ſpeake) ſo that we cannot be holpen by conterence of places. Againe, there be many rare names ot
certaine birds, beaſtes and precious ſtones, &c. concerning which the Hebrewes themſelues are ſo di-
uided among themſelues tori t, that they may ſeeme to haue defined this or that, rather be-
cauſe they would ſay ſomthing, thẽ becauſe they were ſure ofthat which they ſaid, as S. Hierome ſome-
where ſaith ofthe nt. Now in ſuch a caſe, doth not a margine do well to admoniſhthe Reader
to ſeeke further, aud not to conclude or dogmatize vpon this or bo peremptorily?For as it is a fault of
incredulitie, to doubt of thoſe things that are euident: ſo to determine of ſuch things as the Spirit of
God hath leſi( euen in the ĩ f
Therfore as S. Auguſtineſaith, that varietie of Tranſlations is profitable for the finding out of the ſenſe
of the Scriptures : ſo diuetſitie offignificationand ſenſe in the —— wherethe text is not ſo cleare,
muſt needes doe good, yea, is neceſſary, as we are perſ
it be not altogether the ſame ching to that we haue in hand,, yet it looketh that wav) but we
thinke he hath not all of his one ſide his tauourers, for this conceit. They that are iſe; had rather
haue their iudgements at libertie in differences of readings, then to be captiuated to one, when it may
bragged, and that he were as free from etrour by ſpeciall priuiledge, as the Dictators ot Rome were
— by law inuiolable,it were au othermarter; then his word were an Oracle, his opinion a deciſion.
But the eyes of the world are now open, God be thanked, and haue bene a great while, they find that
he is ſubiect to the ſame affections and infirmities that others be, that his ſ kin iʒ penetrable, and there-
P- | urg.
ent ofthe iudicious)queſtionable,can be no leſſe then preſumption. 542
waded. We know that Sixrus Quintus expreſly
ſorbiddech, that any varietie of readings of their vulgar edition,ſhould be put in themargine,(which|****
be the other. It they were ſure that their hie Prieſt had all lawes ſhut vp in his breſt, as Paul the ſecond | Plurin p
array,
res 'u
xe & .
r -
ae.
8 chryſefl. in 1.
Theſſ.cap.2.
S. Ang.2, de
doctr. Chris.
cap. 9.
S. Auguſt. l. B.
de Geneſ ad U.
<ra} .
fore ſo much as heprooueth,not as much as he claimeth,they grant and embrace.
An
— * IE
——
*
The —
A bed.
Niceph.Caliſt,
Ab 8 cap.42.
S. Hieran. in 4.
Ione. cc 8.
Aug: ene: 10.
uu.
NE
m andy n
dc.
See Euſeb. g
. Ii. 14.
t Platon.
*
Gen · 26.1.
lerem. 2 13.
Mateh- 8.34.
Hebt. 1216.
NxziaN oi
45 HN.
ory e
ma, bet x Hun-
u wes fey
Teas Fora,
S. Arguſt. ad
artie ibo falid
obvett,
Artie.16,
Heb.1o.zr,
An other thing we thinke 900d to admoniſhthee of (gentle Reader) chat wee haue not tyed our
ſelues to an vaiformitie of phraſing, or to an identitie of words, as ſome peraduenture would wiſh
they could that way. Truly, that we might not varie from the ſenſe of that which we had tranſlated
before, it the word ſignified the fame thing in both places (for there bee ſome wordes that bee not
of the ſame ſenſe euery where) we were eſpecially carefull, and made a conſcience, according to out
duetie. But, that we ſhould expreſſe the ſame notion in the ſame particular word ; as for example, it
we tranſlate the H:brew or Greeke word once by Purpoſe, neuer to call it Intent ; if one where Journey-
ing „neuer Traueiling if one where Thinke, neuer Suppoſe; if one where Paine, neuer Ache; if one
where Toy, neuer Gladneſſe, &c. Thus to minſe the matter, wee thought to ſauour more of curioſitie
then wiſedome, and chat rather it would breed ſcorne in che Atheiſt, then bring profite to the godly
Reader. For is the kingdome of God become words or ſyllables > why ſhould wee be in bondage to
them ifwe may be free, vſe one preciſely when wee may vſe another no leſſe fit, as commodiouſly ?
A godly Father in the Primitive time ſhewed himſelfe greatly moued, that one of newfanglenes cal-
led xi eine, though the difference be little or none; and another reporteth, that he was much abu-
ſed for turning Cucurbita (to which reading the people had beene vſed) into Hedera. Now it this hap-
pen in better times, and vpon ſo ſmall occaſions , wee might iuſtly feare hard cenſure, if generally wee
(hould make verball and vnneceſſary changings. We might alſo be charged (by ſcoffers) with ſome
vnequall dealing towards a great number ot good Engliſh wordes. For as it is written of a certaine
great Philoſopher, that he ſhould ſay, that thoſe logs were happie that were made images to be wor-
ſhipped; for their fellowes, as good as they, "ay for blockes behinde the fire: ſo it wee ſhould
ſay,as it were, vnto certaine words, Stand vp higher, haue a place in the Bible alwayes, and to others
| [otlikequaline, Get ye hence, be baviſhed tor euer, wee might be taxed peraduenture with S. James
his words, nawely, To be partiall in our ſelues and indges of euill thoughts. Adde hereunto, that niceneſſe
in wordes was alwayes counted the next ſtep to trifling, and ſo was to bee curious about names too:
alſo that we cannot follow a better patterne for elocution then God himlſelte ; therefore hee vſing di-
uers words, in his holy writ, and indifferently for one thing in nature: we, if wee will not be ſuperſtiti-
ous, may vſe the ſame libertie in our Engliſh verſions out of Hebrew & Greeke , for that copie or ſtore
chat he hath giuen vs. Laſtly, wee haue on the one ſide auoided the ſcrupuloſitie of the Puritanes,
who leaue the olde Eccleſiaſticall words, and betake them to other, as x they put waſhing tor
Baptiſme, and Congregation in ſtead ot Church: as alſo on the other fide we haueſhunned the obſcuri
tie of the Papiſts;1n their Azmes,Tunike, Rational Holocauſts, Prepuce, Paſche , and a number of ſuch
like, whereot their late Traufladon istull, and that of purpoſe to darken the fence, that ſince they
muſt needs tranſlate the Bible, vet by the language thereof, it way bee kept from being vnderſtood.
But we deſire that the Scripture may ſpeake like it ſelſe, as in the language of Canaan, that it may bee
vnderſtood euen of the very vulgar.
Many other things we might giue thee warning of (gentle Reader) if wee had not exceeded the
meaſure of a Preface alreadie. Itremaineth, that we commend thee to God, and tothe Spirit of his
grace, which is able to build further chen we can as ke or thinke. Hee remoueth the ſcales from our
eyes, the vaile from our hearts, opening our wits that wee may vnderſtand his word, enlarging our
hearts, yea cotrecting our affections, that we may loue it aboue gold and filuer, yea that we may loue
it to che end. Ve are brought vnto fountaines of liuing water which yee digged not; doe not caſt
earth into them with the Philiſtines, neither preferre broken pits before them with the wicked Iewes.
Others haue laboured, and you may enter into their labours; O receiue not ſo great things in vaiue,
O deſpiſe not ſo great ſaluation l Be not like ſwine to treade vnder foote ſo precious things, neither
yet like dogs to teare and abuſe holy things. Say not to our Sauiour with the Gergeſites , Depart out
ot our ow 4 zneither yet with Eau ſell your birthright for a meſſe of potage. It light be come into the
world,louenot darkeneſſe more then light; if foode, ifclothingbe offered, goe not naked, ſtarue not
your ſelues. Remember the aduiſe of Naxianzene, Ei a grieuous thing (or dangerous ) to negle a
great faire and to ſeeke to make markets afterwards: allo the encouragement of S. (bryſoſtome, It is alto-
gether impoſſible,that he that is ſober (and watchful) ſhould at any time be neglected: Laſtly,the admoniti-
on and menacing ot S. Auguſtine, They that deFpiſe Gods will inuiting i bem, ſhal ſeele Gods will taking ven.
geance of them. It is a fearetull thing to fall into the hands of the liuing God ; but a bleſſed thing it is,
and will bring vs to euerlaſting bleſſednes in the end, when God ſpeaketh vnto vs, to hearken; when
he ſetteth his word before vs, to reade it; when hee ſtretcheth out his hand and calleth, to anſ were,
Hereaml; here we are to doe thy will, O God. The Lord workea care and conſcience in vs to know
him and ſerue him, that we may be acknowledged of him at the appearing of our Lord leſus Chriſt,
to whom with the holy Ghoſtz be all prayſe and thankeſgiuing. Amen.
Dre
that we had done, becauſe they oblerue, that ſome learned men ſome where, haue beene as exact as
S.chryſeft bs
epiſft ad Rom.
Cap. 14.0748,
16. in dd.
4
dog <juramth
eo _— — —
SOS)! — N 8 PEO
EIN SETS BEE N T
FC 4X
MELEE e 9 2 477 n 85% 8 82
. 8 8 XL \ e Sn
\ r
5 ME, A As 3 IE
a+ IL hath — =_
N FO
riſeth b P mi. 4. i mp
Sunne f
* 56. rayet.
falleth
|
[ | I. Lelſob. 2. Leſlon. 1. Lei on. | *2Lelior.
LD... Kalend. | Circumcilion. if [Gen. 7. m. 2. Deu. 10. Col. li.
b fü No. Gen.. Matth. . Gene. 2. Nom. i.
t No. * mg” tttt
d ſpꝛid. Ho. b _— - . vi
eg | Nonas. +1 5 vii i vl
6s ff [bitt Id. _Epiphanic. vj lat. so. Lune 3. Ela. 45.
7 |g |bii Id. Ii Gene. 9. [Yatth.s. Gen. z.
8 vi d. iu vi [rittt
(9 |b |v Td. ir [xv vii bi
ro c fit d. xvii vin
n Id i Id. Ax ir
bill iz ſe pud. Pd. _|xxt Ir
bit jg if | Ids. | xx xi
Ag crx kl. uarii. rv ru
zb_(|15 [A [xvitt Kl. [revit iii
litt [16 b xvj rr rut
L roy |reri xb
LD Pulca. Tvin xxl [xvi
C [is ſe ru Kl. ri crrbd [ri
120 |f xt Kl.] Fabian. {rx [rervili [xvii |
03 t Kl.] Agnes. n [ri rit
xt Kl.“ Uincent, Axl tx cliii
Kl. ; T [rift xxi Fall
Kl. it rxii [xvii
Al.] Conuerl. Paul. |rrv b. Acts. 22. 51
Al. vi Gene. 48. Matt.23. >
Kl. rxvyll xxiiii Exod. i. 11
Bt [rrvujErod.2, _ b K*
Kl. | tit RD
pn viu rt
1 pad. Kl. _ ir vu EM
».A " — =
LOOSE 8 55 cd.
3, <4 Ty 8 De (ge +Ig +: \ VEL
NN SES It
* 9 * REDS X
I IFD ZIG) e 5
2 — 4
7 T he] 3 xxix.
FCC =
* 1 ) 94 mi. 15 Demers
Sunn hour 1 Morning | Euening
* (fallem\ / 4. mi. 45 | G P rayecr. P rayer.
* | 1. Lellon, z Leſlon. “. Teffon. [een
1_|d] Kiſend | Fall. f © [Erod.xi. [Market, |Exo.rit. I To. pi
TD Z |e ui No. Punhcation of _ i wild. 5. (i wild. xii. xiii
lv z |f uf No.| Blaly. u Exod. iii. ii! Ex. xulij. x
4 g pnd. HO.. xb lil —_
rut [5 85 Nonas. 2 Agathe. . xvij 5 |xvii
it's |b bi Id. I Nx vi rr
* Et du Id. E [vit xu
dd |vi Id. Ir _ {rn [viti xxiiit
e b Id. | e
Toi id k f .. Acrux Teu. is. vi
bi i g r Jd.| eee Leu. Hr. A 2 vi
12 |43|pzd. 2d. ; my Ixxvi Num. u. vii
* [x3 |b | Idus. g Pu riit ic
itt [14 |c |rbf Kl.] QUalentine. I xu xuu xvi r
ii |d tb Kl. March. bi cb rr ri
rit_ [16 ſe xi Kl. II xx. rvi nw
Et xi Kl. j | 1
18 g ri Al.
t AN Ki.
20 |b T Kl.
Coy 2 £ r Rl.
ui 22 d bi Kl.
[23 |e bu KL Faſt.
wit ZAF 5 I. Na
u. gb Al. |
26 | A [ffi l.
vi [27 b [tt Kl. 1
28 | © pud. Kl.
» 1
ED
SOLANA DEAN EAN AN CI, FT eee
CCC
« The Moone xxx.
PPT
en ne. — — — ———
Sunne houre = | © —_ Euening
(fallech 12 E ra. Prayer.
|
— —
1
vj z |e |vi No.] Cedde. cbii ru xi if
Wl! rr [rtiit Ts
Lien. 2 Teſſon. 1 [Ephel. vi.
3_|f_|b No. ©. WE
bf [4 g un No. d crit ii
Am No. MD . 7" [xvi bi |Colol. i.
__|s jb pid. Ho. mn Gy _ RET REES
wm |7_|c | Nonas. | Perpetue, | _jrew tui xxx ui 7
__|8_|d [btit d. Ax F
[9 |e_|vit Id. Jou |rxenj___ |xx [rrriiis ii. hel.
w [10 |f bi 2d. 'r |Joſua.r, xxi Joſua. i |
Zug 2d. a4 Ml xxu _—
0 [A |titt Id. Gregoie. __ |Þ [rxiii — [vi lan
viz [x3 |b ü Id.. oli nies: rg |by xiii d [v
it |p2id. Id. rn [ir John i. r l. Thel. i.
T IId IA i u — —
uu [16 |e_|rvit Kl.| Apuls. Lv [Judg.1, ul! Judge. ſit |
17 |f tri Kl. ij iti uli t. Tim. i.
113 g |rv Kl.. Edward. Idi v 5 vi tt. tit.
[19 | A |ritli Kl. — vi vi .
— [0 |b x,, Kl. A lx vit rl b £
ir ut xu Kl.“ Benedict. 200; [vin it vi
d rl Bl. ro jet r l. Tim.&
67 [23 |e x Kl. kv * . —
d 24 f |ir Kl | Inn. Reg. lacob. Faſt, xxiij xbij rt Irvin ä [ttt
_-. "bs gg vin Kl.] Annun. ot Marie. xxuij Eccle. 2. xu Eccle.iii. tit
IE A |vii Kl. ii Judg. xx. nu Er.
LED. IE [run Auth i ſi
Iz ſt v Kl. | _ ha =
[29 d [iff Kl. IN . King. 1. |\Philem.
zo |e |iti Kl. C ttt _|Hebz.t. _
— f pud. Kl. — _
| 1
3 — — — —
a4
——— —
y —— — — .
thee dom p "= * m__ — —— — ———— — 1
. — * 1 a "IRIS 7 —_— 1
— x7 425 — 4 — ö 7 N * C < *
—
+ CEE
— 2
G . y
»
——
* 2 ů —— ——
FEE
) — 7 * > a: rw
© }
7
a H
.
+, A
»
4
K+,
8 1 4
50
. Wa
*
I
—
4
7
i
>:
We;
* :
BODE N 2
b
e
822 8 55
vn as *
50 - hath wor dayes,
—
—
555 ee
. The Moone xx1x,
eee
— WOrSES W
LEE
— ——
*
— ) 5. Mi.15 | = —
zun houre || «Morning | CEvening
VEllech) 6. mi. 45 Prayer. Prayer.
Tf Lion. J Len. JC Laion.
N Tg e D ; 3 f. Ring- bi John Nx. i. Ring. vn Hebt. ui.
— n 1 —
g |b [ut 520. Richard. mo E ore [ri L
[4 |c pid. No.. Ambꝛoſe. fu ru [Actes.t, _ [xuit vt
+ 5 |d | Nonas. | DAY a rv vii
s |e pit Id. Tui xvi itt vu viit
[7 |f |vit Id. [Vit xvin nit rir ir
—18 1g [vt J. Dur [ox 5 e
— ſb Id. jr jew __|bot [ood fit
IN io |b ut Id.“ t 8 xv .
[i |er \|c fin ÞÞd. nt _ [rxbi [viii xxvii _
d |pad. Jd.] u |rxviu ſix xi James. i.
21 le us. 4 fein ſree _— s -:
It xu Rl. Mau. Lu ſu. Ring i. vi . Ring ZW
15 g |rvit Ki. F f xu lil [tit
77 116 (4 xvi Kl. „ = v 2
| |17|b [xb Al. cv [vit cui bu l. Pet. i.
S c rut M. TDi Tir rv ir an
-_ 119 |d ſri Kl. Alphege, ric in [rvi [Lit i
20 e [xi AI. re [ri D il iii
| Di [21 jm KL] ret (xv [xvii vi E
vt 21g fr Kl. 8 cru dn 'rir cbt f. Pet. i-
AIK Kl. S. Seo Frm r rr rr it
(11! [246 [Vit Bl _Frun [rei rn cru ul
i: [25 [c [bit KI. UI Ee [IV Ettſe ui. [rrii [Eccle.v, | 12 RY :
__|26|d |bt Kl, E m. r . Rm. . ü
— 22 Ib KBl.| Eu z. Ring. xxui . Ring. i i
28 f un Nl. FTU ſt r
een l. d n
o HA pu. LT 8 ED [vi rxvii Di 2 Job.
Zona | | |
|
|
j
{BY
o N
r e ey
FEE SEES + Ihr 85
888 . : T 588 2888 1
ASIC A as bs 1 es wu 00>” >. SES —— —— bays
py: May 2 XXX}, dayes.
Yi N De: N
e in
Th e Moone: xxx.
re Fo” .mi.36.] |= —
Sunne Lows =| « Te 7 —
/ . = Prayer. Prayer.
/fallech 7. mi. 24.
3 3 | 1-Letion. 1 | 2 Letton, | 1. Lelion. | 2. Lellon.
Ji f’ Etc. 7. Acta. 3. [Eccle.9. Jude i
m z ic bi No.| _ king. 9. |rrvj _ 5. Kin. 10. Rom.
z |d |v F. Inu. of che Croſſe. 11 [xt |Matth.1. |rit ET,
e fun N. _ ii ü ritit in
M t . 95 b t [xvi un
f 65 |g pud. Ro. John Euang. rij vii |\v
"HE LAS r 1b [rr vi
E d [bit Id. N bi D
vines |c [bit Jd. . Kung. i. vil 4. King. 2 vin
FT io d vi 7d. 3 1 [tt vii [111 ir
D b = r
U k 1 Id. 50] 1m Gemim, 1 ww. vin ri
rb iz |g [iii Pd.) Tu tx xi x xu
ü 4 Aſpaid. Id. [ru [rj xu ru n
F Ide — ri . [ri [rut uu
22 c x bu El. Juni. e vi xv
[117 |d xbi Kl. E Ix vii irv [rviit xvi *
is ſe cb Kl. cui ci xvi Tx 11,C02.l. _
C ſis |f run Kl.] Dunſtane. Frou Ic [Ut
id |g rut Kl. [rr [rr [xvii [rei it
Sur [Aſxu Bl. IA jxxv Kr . Eldz. 2. i!
[22 |b |ri Kl. Jrrif f Eldz.3. xx uu v
t K Kl. [rri ſv [rri vi [vi
== MI 124 dir RI Iran xxu * bl
ks |e vu Kl. ſcrb z. Eldꝛ. i. xxiũ 2. Eldz. 2. iii
js | jv Kl. Auguſtine, un cam I
to 127 0 vi Kl. |rrvy v © [xxv _ I
28 | Ab Bl. |rrbujur rx ___ i |
Pt 129 UH Al. Tre [uit |revis Eſter . [ii
bay zo | c m Kl. tre Ee ſter z. cx ii u
zi d pud. Kl. fir fam Parke. [v un
C 3 |
>
4
__-
$EYZA( 8 Et
| 33 or a Er ra
V [une hath xxx. dayes.
T
i C The Moone xxix.
|
riſeth z. mi. 34. = |
8 on 1 Morning | J Euerung
peallechg . 6. | 3 P rayer. P rayer.
1 e | NAIcind.
ö Eſter. s. Marke ii. [Eſter 7. . Coꝛ. 15.
cHon. 2. Leſlon. | i-Lellov, Iz. Leſlon.
VE t No.
ii MD. Ec. Ih
iT |3 |g [iſt No. Nichomede. L |Jobr, © ii [Job it. [2.Coz44.
(| 14 | I\pzd.No.| pi ii v ill [tt
_ [5 |b | ++ | Boniface. =» vi nr
se c vit J. vx [vit vii [viti [iii
vil d |vit Id. by it bur x v
di [8 |e bi Id. dau. N ir xii vi
_» 1-0 I 2 ir [xii r ru vii
ro |g ti Id. Eb = i= vill
b ff [Aff Id. Barnabe. 17 |Eccie.r, Acts. ru. Ectie. cui. Acts. 17.
iff [12 b paid, Þd.| Dom Canero,
e Job 17.18|Mar.rit, Job xfx. |2.Coz:tr.
iz { | Ts. | Solſtn.zitivm:
HLK riii xxi r
ri 4d crbiu Al. Jul.
[rum xxu ritii xxl ri
{ [15 ſe ſrbu Xl.
—
— 1 k bi Kl. hy
T1
Fo _|rrviti xi rrir rut
K ig cv Ki.
rbñ [rex Tune i. xxxi Gala. i.
I {A rum Kl. Tru |rxxu 1 cxui |fi
xb 119 b [riit Rl. Nati.oi King lms, ir xxxuii [tit xxxv [nt
vb! zt ri Kl.] Edward. r ſrxroi ui xxbi uu
21 d ri Kl. [rrj _ [rxxvin v cx ib
rn Ez e r Kl. L [rl vi rlt vi
u [23|f [ix K.“ Fall. rr [rut 'vit Pꝛou. i. Ephel. i.
24 8 biüi Rl. hn Bp Mala. ful. Matth. 3. Mal. ui. Matt. 14.
i [25 Abu Kl. xv Pꝛou. i. Luke 8. Pꝛou. ui. |Ephel. 2.
[26 b bi Kl. rxvf iii ir v [tit 3
rit [27/c b Ki. E bij [vi x vu liti
28 Id [tit AI. Faſt. buy \vitt ri ir '|v
vin 29 ſe ili Rl. d. Veter Apoltle.
rvt [30 |f pid. Al.
[rrix [Ecclus.rv[Acts.iii. [Ecclus.19. |Acts. 4..
==
1 | 4
rr Pꝛou. x. Tune xi. W
1 WAY ;
i ö —
Bd |
— —
——
3
* A A. iy 4A _
e
2 8 . 25 8 ON 28 e p
88 (85 EE 4X 4 8 of 8 TEEN 4 8 —
Te 20 Ne DOE HE HIEHSEDS: 0. EN
Fs IVE 8
1 — > r $,5% = 90 ”
— 80 CT ä 3 EH
— WES 10 2722 1 as” fe
S4 **
=
The Moone xxx,
TT
8 * mi. 34 — 2
Sunne houre =| « Mornin (Evening
= 8 $
/ealleth / 4.1.26 2 Prayer. Prayer.
1 Lellon. | L. Leſſon. , Lelſon. 2. Leſlon.
ee cad, | Uiſitat, of Mary. T Poux. [Luke rij. P70. rin. Hil-
2 |_| Wh” > __ (ri [riiit = MBE
ZW b No. Martin, ful. xvj cb cba 1
m3 c [itti No, L
i 0 K f d fs. Dog dayes, pt 150 zu [= —J__F
6 fe A0. . * 3 5 rriill it
bi |f | Nonas. | b xi xix xv ili
s |g but Ib. vitt_\xxbj xx [rxbvii [iti
Au Id. jir___|rrbly___ [rxi [xrir li. Thel. l.
10 |b bi d. 11 xxxi [rrit Eccleſ.i, [it
D ſu c v Id. 1 Eccleſ ij. xxui tit Ii
nll 12 2 |d | uli Ad. Sol m Leone. 2 + way ——_ b "wr
__|3_[e ui 2d. [riti I John j. vii II
4 pd. Id.. [rut |vty DA l. Thel.
Is g | Tdus. | Swithune, jrb x = Ma 1
A [rvit Kl.“ Au gutt. cbt [xy Ss et _[6_ |
11 — b vi Xl. | [rvit_|Jerem.jj,|v [ttt i. Tim.
22 t xb Kl. but H ee vi DP
rbjj [19 d xi Kl. [rir__|bj vi vu un
bi 20 |e xi. Kl. Margaret. xx viii viti 5 L
At xu Kl. rr tt ri vi
ad [22 |g |ri Kl. Magdalen. xi xij 1 [riii l. Zim. i.
u [23 AT Kl. * ru xte I \ Hl
24 b ir Kl. Fall. rriit|xbj ri |rbit ti
ci [25 |[c [vid Rl.“ mes Apvitle., x U [Ecclus.rxt|ritt [Ecclus, 29/ttit
eir_[26 (d bit Kl.“ Anne. xxvi Jere.xbiij iii Jere.xir. Titus .i.
ba ze I Kl. cxvit xx rv xxi . 1. —
— = f LY Bll rxvurry i [xbt e 8
Toi 29 Irrir xxiiij xvij Irxxv ebꝛ.i.
0 At | e r rb. jrevidl it
b__ I — [rr cri Fix xxx lit
4 We 1 4 5
1
*
| 5
.
SE
ö
53
| *
lune hath xxx. dayes.
ee
« The Moone xxix.
e e LOI. ö
e
_—y
CAS ASHE
1
S
25
vt A
2 NID
35
4
_ { _ 34. = | EE”: Ene:
3 bo J har, C —
. x I, T.
| Heallechg 9. mi. 26. 3 . hes!
= . _ | „Lelſon, | 2. Leſlon. | | 1-Lellou, 2. Leſlon.
U 1 e | Naicnd. | ö Eſter. 6. Marke ii. Eſter 7, . Coꝛ. 15.
t fu No.| i [vite Tit —
A z ig [iſ No. Nichomede. Jobi. [itt Job ul. 2. Col
A|pzid.No.| iu b uit [ti =
N«. | Boniface, | 3 vi vi tit
viit Jd. by ii vii [Viti [ltr |
— K bi. r 5
e bi Id. Id. irt ir [rit _=_
— 2 |f_|v Id. WP ___ BW [ritit = Hs
[ro |g i Id. 1 = LL
b I [Atti d.] Barnabe. 1 __ |Eccie.r, Acts. xiuiii. Eccle. xu. Acts. 15,
I [12 |b [pzid, Þd.| Im Canero. rt Job 17.8 Mar. cui. Job xir. 2. Coꝛ. ix.
Itz c dis. oſſtiti. æſtiuum. mf xx rtit xxi *
Ad xb RI. Juli. Tu xi ritit rritt ri
ie [rÞtt Kl. rtxuui.xxv. xb xxvi.xxvii. xii
— 16 'f |rbi_Kl. ern xt rrir rut
gb Kl. Toi xxx Luke i. xxxi Gala. i.
18 A run Kl. [CV1) xxxii [it xxxrui i 3
r di b xiii Kl. Nati. ot King lumes. ir [rrrittt [tit xxxv lui
vi t ru Kl. Edward. K [rrrvi ii bt [it
21 /d H Bl. rrj _ [rixvin__ v rxxix v
Im z er Kl. L vi xli vi
un |23 |f xX KL] Faſt. A xl vii [P2ou.t, _|Epheſ.t, _
24g |biti Al.] lohn Bopuit. cru Mala. iii. Matth. 3. Mal. iu. Matt. 14.
if [25 Abi Kl. xd Pꝛou. ii. Tune 8. Pꝛou. mH. Ephel. 2.
Eis ſb [bi Ki. III ir v [ttt
rit [27|C bv Rl. rx bij vi ir vii titt
28 d fü TI. —_—_ buy vin = 5
PL e iu Rl. er Apel. Ir Ettius ⁊b Atts. iii. [Ecclus.19. [Acts. 4.
— © f pa. Bl cre. Piou. x. Luke xi. Vr. Epbel e
= 1 | i LT
1 | 1 | | |
OI In "IN
AMC. A. os.
22 CASE: es S 705
|
A |
* * "44,3 * 2 dg E Bi
. * 2 8688 SIE RIG 98 8 WT
88 8
5 7 e 8 Ea III < 8 8
335” . 8
{SCENES a. 459 2 EF” 10
ON |
.
| pe) 54
NON
1 £2 i THESES 8
i
” —
— FRY 4
V luly hath EF
D FE ITT =
The Moone xxx.
S Pe 8
3 F Abs ” I * Morning (Evening %
/eallerh / 4. mi. 26 2 Prayer. Prayer.
i Lellon. 2. Leſſon. 1, Leſſon. 2. Leſſon-
6 1 8 lend, | Uiſitat. of Mary. . |Pzou.rij. [Luke rij. Prod. All. Dl l.
2 =.
5 | I Wee
3 g . | | |
"ET: c ft No. 625 [rvi rir ES
"i : [tit fs. — — Epi — Tolol i.
Is ſe e 0. og dayes, = | rriil tt
Ui Nonas. | vit [rrittj __ xix rv ui
Is g vu 35 vu xx xx F
__|s [A\vii JÞd. Ker xxi xxix i. Thel. i.
* b bi Id. xi xi Ecciel., ſu ___
v_ ſn ſc bv Þ,]| ___ Ecclel ij. xxui tit ME
Tl u 12 Ed ui { Id. Sol in Leone. 2 + a xxiiii v lili
iz ſe ſui Id. [rict v John j. vu 1
114 |f pud. Id. aa v l ix ll. Thel. i.
ß |g us. | Swithune, jib x [i ri 2
is A [rbit Kl.| Auguſt, {vi r ul ere. i. uu.
—r7 |b roi Al. [rvit Jerem.ij. b E i. Tim i.
18 |C xv Kl. cvut ſiiij vi v [1t. ili.
12 9 |d [ri Kl. r vi vil [vii ttt
bi |201e ci. Kl.“ Margaret. r b vii ir v
t r KL] 221 ir HE
int [22 Ig ri Kl. Magdalen rA. ri jo xi. ili. Zum. i.
w_[23 AT Kl. is A x, xi xv 1
[24/b tir Kl.] Faſt, run i [xj rit tit
ri [25 c [but Kl. lame Apoſtle, Etclus.xxi x
A zs d bu Kl.
xvi 25
AR n
v 81
* 8 f
I 5 IS.
.
—
* 7 gu thats m_ —5
6—— —
ee
The Moone xxx.
eee
— \+- mi. 34/ — — —
Sunne houre | © Morning” ec Evening
falleth "TPP | Prayer. Prayer.
— — —
— —
2 4 |. Letlon. | 2. Leſſon. | 1.LcTTon; 0 25 TLellon.
1 0
Ii I Lanmas. Jere. xxx. John cx. [Jere.rxxi. 3
_ [2 |d füt No. iT *_|revii ji —_— v7
N — e ii Ko.“ I fxxxuii Ates. i. xxx * —
x IAE pedo. [7 xxxvi ii cxxb ii vii
roſs g Nonas. | U rr ii xxx vii
vi: e pit Id: — 1 ttit xli ix
d vu Jo.]. Name ot Jeius. U | |riti v xluij I
r [Vit [xiii =_— Ss mn —-
iv [9 id v Td. [i __|rivj___ vii _— =
ut io ſe fut Id.“ Laurence, — [rlir [vitt =— =
ſu ff "iſ d. i in-. H li U lu James i.
N gtx |g (0. 3d 2 |Lamenii, x TLamen.ii.ſu
[Dae . A id ri ſity fi
114-|b |rir _ Septembꝛis. |y =P KC Wn
> ]i5_]e cbm Al. Sek. i. rut ut E |
16 d |rvii Kl. T [vid © friert {.Pet.t. d
Ti ye Tb Kl. D rut xv bi [i 5
Nis ff xv Kl. [rvrit xxxrii xvi xxxiii ii
io g uu Kl. u Dani. |rvii Danieſ ij. it ll
ri [20 | A |xiti Kl. | . _ MW _ U i
= fa [bv ru KI. I b cir vi il. Pet. i. ®
r 6 rr bn [it .
ri_ [23 |d r Kl. Faſt, Ixil ji [xr r 1 —
= ir |24-/e ir Kl. L Apolile. [rent [Ecclus.25. ii [Eccius, 20 l. Joh. il. Vi
viit 25 |f vin Kl. Iii Dan ri. [rei Dan. xij. ii =
26 g bu Kl. Tui ru ſxxui ſer [it | 5
2 Abi Ki. ibi Se. i. xxb Ole. ll. fi. un L
3 [128 |b bv Kl. Auguſtine rbuſun [rrvi v. vi. d =
z |c fü Kl. Behead.of John. [rar öl krrbu vin 2. J. John. my
—þo_|d |it Kl. LL NK |orbili r Jude. =
1 51 | Joo * . — — II. Nom.. _
= - We: Su 5 | 1 —
| Nc the 13,07 D-4huuiinng We Diltory of du ann to be icad vill cheie words: (Aus kg Aftyages,&c.)
I _ Y & 4 * —
2 n ö Q 8 LC: bY 7p N 7 OD
o
8 = * =
: RENEE 8 * 3 IEF, 5 9 NS LE SGH
7 > + 4 4 2 IX "4 4 va TX} *
SEE 23S CC
e 8 < 822 . r
n ey 8
a5 September hath 222 5
o oe EA USO LEErh 8
1 71
« The Moone xxix.
e
of ©
fr — WESMEEEGEW IE SEAN . owes
riſeth 5. mi. 36. - f —
13 bon =I Morning | —
falleth dem 2 — _—
M1 = IE”; | I. Lcliov, | 2» Leilon. I. Lelion. 2. 112
iT [1 |f | Kalend, | Gyles, It ſe. rit Mat.ſi. Rom. ii.
411 DD fit
ii No. py ll iii Amos i. un
paid. Ho. [iy Amosti. v b
Nonas. Dog dapes end. titt vi vt
viti Jd. vi vt vil vi
vu Tnurthus biſhop. [vy vill viti = 4
Id, | Natinit, of Mary. vi Abdii. ix x
Jon. it. iii. x r
5 Miche. i. x. Mich. it. [rt
| ul ru lit |
Sol m Libra, Iry v
E Iz |b | Ids. | ru vu 13
iæſe xbii Kl. Holy croſſe. Cit!) um. i. xv R
te If |rvit Kl.] AÆquinoctium. jrb Aba. i. xb. rbi
roi 6 Ig roi Kl.] Autumaale, TD [iti vn Soph. i. l. Coꝛ. i.
5; [17 Arb Kl. Lambert. 192 e
is b ru Kl. rvit rx Acggge. ii. iii
Wy C1819 [19 e xi. Kl. 2 | Zat. li. iii. iii
H god |rii Kl.] Faſt,
d. Matthew.
U
FE
> [ri L |
xx bij it . | ME
7 rviy|Tob.t, | . Tob. ii. ri -
vi 129 K rrir_[Eccl, FE ſi _ [Eccle.4.4+
j [30 D ob. 8 | ob. tiit, 1
|
CY
——
— — 2 — — ;
<> 7 a [GD 7 ep 1 Pa 1 a> 6
*
October hath xxx1.dayes.
C SES ERNES: b8
The Moone xxx,
|
SHER
92885
ee
1
|
—
—
jj 119 e |ritit Kl.
| |rix Wild. c. v
— __ | | —————
Sunne houre — | Morning | eEuening
/eallerh 5. mi. 25 2 Prayer. Prayer.
«a 1, Leſſon, 2. Leſſon. 1. Leſſon. | 2. Leſlon.
i [AJ]. | Remnnge- | Tob. v. Marke 4.|Tob, vi i. Coꝛ.xbi.
t |b |bi No. ji [vii [v bit [2.Coz.1,
et |v No. a i [v1 K u 4
0774 d t No. I xi |vit xi t
by [5s ſe [iti No. xi vl pr fi
Je |f pud. Ho. Faith. [vi Judit. i. Judit. ii. v
tb 2 Non "Jon [itt r unn Id.
A vn Id. ut I I x vi vii
vi 35. Dennis, JT Ibu ri [viii vill
L io c bi d.“ . U ir
BO Z | Bs . run ru x
— [12 ge f d. >< 5corpio. [uit uit rv .
ir__ | |f ui Id.] Edward, riti xv [rvi [xvi xi
— 1 2 pad. Id. Tu Wild. 1. Luk. di i. Wild. i. xi
rvy |i5 | 4 fas. | jv [uit di. i. t Galat. l.
— is b cbii Kl.] Nonembzis, ri v li vi 1
dt |rvi Ki. Etheldꝛede. ri vi [tit vill E |
ct] 118 id rv Kl.] Luke tuang, [rviii Etciu. li. iii
r
2 x |b
_ jo ff ui Kl. Dr
c al g ri Al. eri cui vn riiti .
or [22 [Aoi Kl. Tl xb vil rvi 8
[23 |b ir Kl. rev [evi tr rviti il
W 124 ic i Ki. ut xix L Eccle.i. uli
[25 |d bill Al. Crilpine, ID |Eccle.tt, |rt [tit FEM
FL [26 |e bi Al. xvi |ittt INE 1
6 27 |f_|bi Al. Tall. _[xrbii|ve wi |bit bil. .
28 E v Kl. Simon and ſude. xxvn Job. 4.25. riiii Job. xiii. i
I 2 [Nun Kl. II |rv____|Eccle.ir, | __
30 |b [itt Kl| _ x bi xi U
— — 2 * Fall cx 5 1 | [oi _|Colol.i._
8 1 2
3. rr
1
128
N
+
. 8
72 11.7 7 **
.
Os
oF MEIN CS
I, 474 88
Og
LENSES
DO
oy
2
.
290
8
9
MA
=
2
ec
v *
TIP 2
5 105 855 N
285
N
En
N
« Morning
« Euenin 8
ee pid. AI. Andrew Apoltle.”
MED [ _
700. 21.
n W Prayer. Prayer.
* | T.Laon. | 2. Leſlon. | reform. — | 2+ Lcliul-
Est NI End. Iild. 3. Heb. Il. 2. Wild. v. Reuel. 9.
Z le uu No! 1Ecclus. 14. Lune 18. Ettlus. xb. Col. ii.
Toi ft fü 5. . rxbi 2 a "|
ST 1g, lou Ad. No.) i xb xx [rix u
05 MPC — . HI. Thela.
. W | _ "Iv. Leonard, U xx U r i
1 du Ixxuũ 1 rm ii
ee [rxviti ii
ö xxix John l. 1
1,” == nn E. Thel.
E — 5 2
2 | I]pxd. Id. — = pu__| ==) "Wi
2 ib | Brice, rut xxcbi [rerviti fi. Tun..
Tü [ble KL Decembzis, |! xxxix xl lui.
LIE 5 bil Al Machute. rv Ixll ri [iti
| if rv 2 Hugh biſho bab ol rl ia 80
I”7 Kl. _Hughbiſho v 80 bi
1d |g [nit . front ri Abi 2. Eini l.
Ebel r AI. n 1
1 ho Edmund King. ah Brut. i. \iff __
E fr ic [ri Kli. l Baruc. 2. ty li
_ d jr Kli. Citilſe. I ſuu v Tus 1.
e r Kl. Clement, xu vi *
f I 2 Kl. Katherine. Erb ü
8 erine- |
426 3 Kl.| — =
27 |b \b Rl.“ . F<
rw [28 [c_|titi Kl.| _ 7: I
"ON HE "IRE 7, p—_— Ez
Note chat the beginning ofthe xxvj. Chapter of Ecclefiaſticus . Chapter.
Note that the xlvj Chapter of Eccleſiaſticus is to be read. vnto theſe words : And after his de ach xc.
8
— — ——_ —
*
— 0 IT
.
2 ian
— 4 8 2 I
v#
*
1
2
wy A
SC;
4 CT?
9
I .
er
F
74 = IF 8X20 7413
24's
2
>< 75 5 +5 * SCE 8
We N e 8
ER
Med. N 8
.
2
ASE —
— 2 '4
A Dane, e = FT
* The ane XXX.
8 ee
DD)
Er
Fake Sc
RE
9 2
Sb; CID
—
riſeth 5 mi. 12 — —
2 8 ——
Sunne houre = Wong Euening
Falleth / 3.mi.48] ] Prayer. F'rayer.
5 8 I. Leſlon. 2. Leſſon. 15 Ti, =Y 2. Leſſon.
1 F [al. Ela. rij. [Artes I Ela. Tb. Nebz 7.
3 g . 50 5 i jb. 1 by
| HE 2 ui xx. xrkci. v x xi *
rb [5 c Dar. 5 jv xiij (vi xxiii xi
e |d put d. Nicotasbiſh. d tx NA. bi. kxxbi jry
e bu Id. bu Ixxbii di. bij. xb F
ü 8 ff vi Pd. Conc. ol Pary. vin xxix [viti © xxx James..
e xxxj E tt
io [A ui Pd. Hi x cxcui iii
ir [i |b uit 2d. [ri__|rxoxb Irxrbi iii
z gc paid. Id.. I Capi u _|rxxvit __ [xii bn |b - _
Fvit [3 [d | Idu. | Luct art virgin. ut Ixxxx xi xl i. Pet. l.
ie tir Kl.“ Januaru. Tit jrlj xi lui ti
vi_ |i5 |f ſrvin . xD li rv uur ui
5 is g rb Kl. O ſaptentia, jrvi xi ri d u
u_ [17 HA rbi Al. bi Hb xvij Kii |Þ
[18 b rb Kl. [cvitt xitr bi 2. Pet. .
r ſis ſt ui Kl. A Ax 2 xix 1 l
rir [20 |d rii Kl.] Faſt, cr e uu [tit
[are jd KL] Tronsapit 7 2 22 xxi Pꝛou. 24. 1. John i.
B 22 f [ri — = Ela. ib. Ela. 56. [it
nr Kl. = | - 166 — win ill.
2 2 I r Kl.] Faſt, I 3 1
b [z5 b vil | Bl. Chriſtmas. Whos! rxv Ela. A. ix. Iul Tuke ij. J. Ela. . Titus. ii.
26 c vu Bl. § Sreuen, bi Pꝛou. 28. Acts 6.7. Ectlel. 4. Acts 7.
12 27d bi Kl.] $.1ohn; xxvu Eccleſ.v. Reuel. i. Etcle.6s. Reuel. 22-
it [28/e vb Kl.] bn cs [rxvm\PJerem.31./Acts 25, Wild. i. i. John ß.
— 55 0 = 2 1 — 1 li. xxbi Ela. 62. 2. John.
z0 |g [ttt ln cxbii lxiii — Jobn._
— Ae Bl, Silueſter biſh, [x = [rxbiti |lxvi Jude.
| | |
— —
=( 5 8
1
e
\
7 734
)
7
SC *
/j( 224
\ _—
* 3, | = N ;) ca. Af.
— — 12
1
|
Arp
uonjuaajy
Arp
naptor? 24 1
2
£21010
*ewtaZend
1} ISENIMaS
D
uoe gon
Arpummu a1
ung zuaupy
|
>
9
20, Fehzu. 9. 24. Apꝛil 30. Mau Junit | 12,June | 27, „ou.
8. ritit i | 27, Pali, | 2,Decem,
. | xix i
20, | N ix 8. June 30 Nou.
27. March xv xx vii
3. Decem.
li
{
29. Nou.
xxviu
xxvii
3. Decem.
am aw
ro
A
=
wt 80
44
2.x.
7
&
30. Nou.
Fr.
xxvui
3. Decem.
>
0
1
an FBAS EzA
Q
o&
SBYERY ERS
Ent
O
2
1 5
SE SE A Bragg
F
8 "» 6m 86 >y69 "eat Dun de SIT
—— LE xxxi N 1 3. June
9 Of che Golden number.
de Golden number is ſo called, becauſe it was wzitten in the Ralender wich letters of gold, right at the day whereon the Boone
changed: and it is the ſpace of ⁊ 9. ytetes, in the which the Boone returnerh to the ſelfe ſame day of the yeere of the Sunne: and
therefoze is alſo called the Cycle of the Boone, in the which the Solltices and - dorecurne to all one point in the Zodiaque.
To findeic euery peere,you mult adde one peere to the yeere of Chriſt , (foz Chriſt was bozne one peere of the 19. already paſt) then
diuide the whole by 19, and that which reſteth, is the Golden number fo} that peere : if there be no ſurpluſage it is then 19.
7 The Epact.
Pactæ hemeræ in Greeke,voth ſignifie in Eagliſh. dayes ſet betweene, and therefo2e the 1 1.vapes and 3. houres that are added to
the peere of the Moone, are called Epactæ, and are added to make the yeere of thr Poone , which is but 35 4. dapes, iuſt with the
peere of the Sunne, which hath 36 5. dayes and aquarter, | |
To finde out the Epact of each peere,voe thus: To the Epact of the peere that laſt went befoze that peere fo which you would finde
— — 4 I it ſurmount 30, chcu take 30. out, and that which reſteth aboue 30
g act you de
——
; The vſe ot the Epact.
12 old the Moone is at any time fo euer by the Epact, do thus: Adde vnto the dayes of your moneth wherein pou
would know this, the Ep act, and as many dapes moe as axe moneths from March to that moneth, including both monechs, out of
the which ſubltract 30. as often as pou may. che age remaineth: if nothing rematne, the Poone changeth that day, 3
Foz the moze eaſe of the Reader, we haue placed here ouer an Alm macke,incluſiuety» compꝛehending, not one ly how to finde the E-
pact t; the (pace of 30.ꝓtetes tu come, but alſo the Golden number afoze ſpetiũed, together witch the Dominicall letter, Leape yeere,
and ſeuen other maueable feaſta, m dapes in the yrere, during the ſame time, as map appeare.
—
¶ ote that the Golden number and Dominieall letter docth change eucrpyeere the firſt dap of Januarp,aud the Epact the firſtdap
of Parch l cuer, Note alſo, that theyeere of our Lom beginncth the xxv. dapof March, the ſame day ſuppoſed co be the firſt
dap van which the wozld was created and the dap when Ch:ilt was —_ the wombe of che Uirgine Pary, T
0
— —
"
- HOT ” ——— 8 - ws 2 — . 4 2 *. 75 n . ” el . _— —
= - -
— * — _ — 2 * r 43 A — y =
— — 3 * * 4% Dane of 13 * T > w * 4
8 1 1 „ — _
* „ :, CEE oa — W — 2 . —
4 - — a * 2 44 0 =
=
- -
oY *
—
wa m_
—_ eo.
1 r
8 p
— —
Moneth
Eaſter falleth that peere.
* To nde Faſter "a euer.
ee
— 7 *
3 8 S SE 8 DRIED! *
— a"
Ss ;
* = F. = x 12 E. F. (7.
„ Aupair. [x "= - 3d vi vun vu
arch xxvi. xrbi. xx vii xxix xxx rxrci Apꝛili.
(if Apꝛil xvii [xvii rbiti jxrir IL riiti xb
{4 [Apzilix. ui 1 .
Fe March rxvi, |rxbit |xxvin xxix Trui uu xxv
v7 [Apzailxvi, [xvit ri rit xui xuii xv
vit - [Appl u.. m ttit b vi Mar. 31. Apꝛil i.
bit! [Apatl xxiii. xxiui * ar xx rr] yall
ix Apul ix. r ru riit rin vii
7 Apꝛil u. lit Par, 28. Txix xx xxx j | Apzilt,
, hard. [xvii ren e ſex — n ern
Li Apꝛil ix. 3 rt v vi by vii
n Parchrrbi. xi | xxbiii [xxir xx rrxj xxv
ut Apꝛil vi. run rvit xix iu rity xv
v [Apailit, '* in "= bi © |bjz [vii
b arch xxvi. xxdi |xxviti xxu rritt rxiti xxv
v5 Apꝛil xvi. x ri ru ru ri xb
rij Apꝛil ii. «0 v Mar. 30. xxx Apꝛili.
& [Apailxriit. |xxitii xbiii xix xx ir iy
en ye haue found the Sunday letter in the vppermoſt line, guide
eye downeward from the ſame, till pee come right ouer again the
Pꝛime, and there is ſhewed both what Moneth, and what day ofthe
—
—
appointed for the Pſalmes, and then find the ſame number in this Table, and vpon that number you
1 4 -
vis a 2 5
. 4
2 =
Z ö 4 n*s* ALL
: Fs 0. - A
= : "SF 4 *0A - q
\ * \A 1 by
AS 7
\ ö F , WV. |
N © 0 # 4
A. —
The r, expreſsing the order of
Pſalmes and Leſſons to be ſaid at Morning and Euening prayer
throughout the yeere, except certaine proper tealts , as the rules
following more plainely declare.
De order howthe Thalter is appointed to be read. a
| He Pfalter ſhall bee read through once euery Moneth. And be-
cauſe that ſome Moneths be longer then ſome other be, it is thought
good to make them euen by this meanes.
To euery moneth ſhal be appointed (as concerning this purpoſe)
iuſt — _—_— A |.
And becauſe Ianuary and March haue one day aboue the ſayd
number, and February, which is placed betweene them both, hart,
onely xxviij. dayes: February ſhall borrowe of either of the Moneths
| A (ot lanuary and March) one day: and ſo the Plalter which ſhall bee
read in February, muſt begju at the laſt day of lanuary, and end the firſt day of March.
And whereas May, luly, Auguſt, October, and December haue xxxj. dayes apiece: It is ordered
that the Plalmesſhal be read the laſt day of the ſaid Moneths, which were read the day beſore, ſo that
the Plaltermay begin againe che firſt day of the next moneth enſuing.
Now to know what Pſalmes ſhall be read cuery day: Looke in the Kalender che number that is
2
{hall ſee what Pſalmes ſhall be ſayd at Morning and Euening prayer.
And where the Cxix. Pſalme is diuided into xxij. portions, and is ouerlong to be read at one time:
it is ſo ordered, that at one time ſhall not be read aboue foure or five of the ſaid portions, as you ſhal|
perceiue tobe noted in this Table following.
And here is alſo to bee noted, that in chis Table, and in all other parts of the Seruice where any
Plalms are appointed, the number is expreſſed after the great Engliſh Bible, which from the ix.Plalme
vnto the Cxviij. Pſalme, (following the diviſion of the Hebrewes ) doeth varie in numbers from the
common Latine Tranſlation.
The order how the reſt of holy d cripture ( befide the P/alter)
is appointed to beeread. WS 5b
2 He old Teſtament is appointed for the firſt Leſſons at Moming and Euening prayer,
ad ſhalbe read through cuery yeere once, except certaine Bookes and Chapters,
"$2 which be leaſt edifying, and might beſt be ſpared, and therfore are left vnread.
The New Teſtament is appointed for the ſecond Leſſons at Morning and Eue-
| ning prayer, and ſhall be read ouer orderly euery yeere thriſe, beſides the Epiltles and
Goſpels : except the Apocalypſe, out ofthe which there be onely certaine Leſſons appointed vpon
divers proper Feaſtes.
going before and there ye ſhall perceiue the Bookes and Chapters that ſhall be read for the Leſſons
at Morning and Euening prayer.
And here is to be noted, that whenſoeuer there be any proper Pſalmes or Leſſons appointed for
che Sundayes, or for any Feaſt, moueable or vnmoueable: chen the Plalmes and Leſſons appointed
in the Kalender ſhall be omitted for that time.
Le muſt note alſo, that the Collect, Epi Golpel, appointed for the Sunday, ſhall ſerue all
And to know what Leſſons ſhall be read euery day, finde the day ofthe Moneth in the Kalender |
|
Py after except there tall ſome Feaſt that hath his proper.
-
— —
b Nel .
— Y
—
'T
——
CEE "A 2 — eo —
ö
|
ü
N
—
—
Chapter.
Itęm, ſo oft as the firſt
the ame a ¶ No the b
chen the Sunday letter leapech, and
When the yeeres ot our Lord may be divided into toure euen parts, V hich is every tourth yeere :
tyeere the Pſalmes and Leſſons which ſerue for the xii). day
of February, ſhall be read againe the day followiag, exc: pt it be Sunday,which hath proper Leſſons
of the old Teſtament, appointed in the Table ſeruing to that purpoſe.
Alſo, whereſoeuer the beginning ot any Leſſon, Epiſtle, or Goſpel is not expreſſed, there yee muſt
begin at the beginning of che Chapter.
And whereſoeuer is not expr
ed how farre ſhall be read, there ſhall * reade to the ende of the
— of Saint Matthew is tead eicher for Leſſon or Goſpel, ye ſhall begin
of Jeſus Chuſt was on this wile,#c.)Aod the third Chapter
of S. Lukes Goſpel, ſhalbe read f Jefu eing as Was ſuppoſed, the ſonne of Joſeph, xt.
4+ Proper Leſſons to bee read for the firſt
Leſſors, both at Morning and Euening prayer, on
the Sundayes throughout the yeere, and for ſome
alſo the ſecond Leſſons.
Q Vndayes of | TMattens, | CEvenlong, | | © Martens, | © Eucnſong,
Aduent. Whitſunday.
The firſt. Eſa, — I Leſſon, Deut. xvi. Wiſedom. t.
3 xxuij ij. Leſlon. Atts x. Atts xix. It
ij. xxvj Then Peter foꝛtuned
in. 1x7 opened his whlle Apol-
Sundayes after outh, cc. lo was at
Chriſtmas. Coꝛinth, xc.
The firſt, xxxbiij Trinitie Sun- (vato) After
jj. xliij day. theſe things.
Sundayes aſter Leſſon. Gen. xbiii. Joſhua.i.
the Lpiphany. ij. Leſſon. att. iii.
The firſt. xlvj Sundayes after 3
ij. liij Triniti:. N
ij. lvf Firſt, oſh. rriit
in). vin * udg. v.
v. Irity 1). i. King. ili.
Septuageſima. en. ij. Wl). ritt
Sexageſima. vj v. rvit
Quinquage- ri v). li. King. xxi.
ſima. vi. xxiiui
Lent. Vil}.
Firſt Sunday. IX.
ij. x.
ij. | xj.
i. xitij rlv x}.
Ve it. | Exod.v, X11 J-
vj. * X1ll).
Eaſterday. xv.
. Leſſon. d. Tilii. XV]
ij. Leſſon. m. vj. Att. ii. XV1}.
Sundayes after | xviij.
Eaſter. xix.
The firſt. xX.
Tu xxj.
ij. xxij.
ii. xxiij.
Sunday aſter xxv.
Aſcenſion day. Deut. ii. Deut. xiil. XXV}.
*
qMatcens. | q Lucnſong,
S. Andrew. Pzouerb.xr. Pꝛou. xxl.
S. Thomas | xriit xxuij
the Apoſtle.
Chriſtmas day.
J Leſſon. El. ix ſa, vii.
Mozeouer 5
Toꝛd ſpake
| once ttt.
j. Leſſon. Luke ti. vnto Titus tit,
od will The kind⸗
oward me. nes c loue et.
S. Steuen. |
J Leſſon. 200, rrvitt. Ectlel. iii.
ij. Leſſon. ct.. nd 7. Acts 7. And
And Steuen whẽ xl. peres
of faith e were expired
ower,#c. there appea ·
vato) And [redbntoLYo-
hen foꝛty ſes, #c. onto,
teres, tt. ut he being
Eaſter.
ofthe ho⸗
S. Iohn. oft, t.
j Leſſon. ctlel. v. ttlel. vi.
ij. Leſſon. Apot.i. Apot.xxu.
Innocents day. Jerem. d..
vato, I haue
urely heard
Circumciſion. Ephꝛaim. :
j Leſſon. Gen. xv. Deu x. (v)
And now
ii. Leſſon.
Epiphanie. Nom. ii.
i. Leſſon. ſa.xl.
i. Leſſon. Luk. 3. (vnto) J
Beeing as
was ſuppo⸗
0 Jeep. Capernaum
0
Conuerſion of
S. Paul.
i. Leſſon. Wild. v. vi.
i. Leſſon. Atts xxii.(vn· Att. xxvi.
to) They
eard him.
Purification of
the virgin Mary Mild. ix.
S. Matthias. Mild.
Annunciation Et |
of our Lady.|
tore Eaſter.
Thurſday afore
E Leſſons proper for Holy dayes.
| Mattens. | ILuenſong. |
j. Leſſon. Matt. xxviij Acts tif.
Tueſc lay in Ea-
ſter weeke.
i. Leſſon. Exod.xx. Exod . xxxij.
ij. Leſſon. Luke xxiiij. . Coꝛinth. xv. 5
(vnto) And
behold two
of them.
5. Marke. Eccle. iu. Eccle. v.
Philip & lacob Eccle. vij. ccle.ix.
Aſcenſion day. Deut.x. uli. King. ij.
Munday in
Whitſun-
weeke.
i. Leſſon. xi. (vnto Num. xj Gas
Thek are ther vnto me
the genera⸗ 70. men. cc.
tions ok (onto) Moles
Shem. gate himin⸗
| opcamp,tc.
ij Leſſon. r. Coꝛ.xij.
Tueſday in l. King. xix. Deut. xxx.
Whitſun- Dauid came
weeke. to Samuel
to Rama. fc.
S. Batnabe.
i. Leſſon. Ettle. x. Ettle.xu.
| ij. Acts. xuui. Act. xv.(vnto)
fter certain
| dapes.
S. Iohn Baptiſt. |
i. Leſſon. ala. iii. Mala. 4.
ij.Leſſon. Haube Mat. ri,
(varo) When
| Jeſus heard
S. Peter. |
ij. Leſſon. fs, tt}, Acts. ity.
S.lames. = xt. er
ß. Bartholo- | xxb. xxix.
mew. ;
Matthew. Ettlus.cxxv. rrrviy. =
8. Michael. xxix. xluiij.
S. Luke. [Ecclus, i. Jobi.
Simon aud lude $
i. Leſſn. Job xxui. 25. xlij.
All Saints.
i Leſſon. Miſdonie tit, Wiſedome v.
vnto) Mher⸗( to) he ſhal
bleſſedistake to tt.
W n
e unh And
(vnto) [J ſaw an
ye indure Angel ſtand.
Trooper,
— — ——— — —
S
117.
9 Pr Oper Plalmes ON CCT taine dayes.
5 —
[Martens | | Eucnſong,
Chriſt-
mas day. on Inv. ©
| (Martens, Evenſong,
li.
_— Coal) wu. Coal F —
ay. Cri. Cviii. }
[ [Mattens.| | —
viii. tit
Aſcenſi- pl rv. Coal —
| On day. xxi. Cviti.
— 1 —
Mattens. 3
2 drag * Cel) *
— xlvit, Cxlv.
to be ſaid at Morning and Evening prayer.
Dayes ofthe
Moneth.
— — fe
I.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
IO,
II.
I2,
Iz.
14.
15.
16.
18.
19.
20.
21,
Pſalmes for Morning | «© Pfalmes for Evening
pager. —
lit i. u. b. 1 by MK.
|
PR ONE &
« | hetable for the order of the Plalmes,
Trinitie Sunday
PA=R9 Eptuageſima ix
\ T8 Sexavgelima vii
p | * s before Eaſter J weekes,
D Quinquageſima ( vij
© wm Quadrageſima vf A
* 2 }
Ogations ? 8
0 | 54
Whitſunday >» after Eaſter J vij C weekes,
[ 5 „ *
J
V11] }
—
I heſe to be obſerued for Holy
dayes, and none other.
N.
1 dapes in the peere.
TLThe dapes of the feaſts
>>) ofthe Circumciſion of our
>< 0d Jelus Chꝛiſt.
Otthe Epiphame.
Ok the Purification of the bleſſed
irgin.
Of Saint Matthias the Apoſtle,
Or the Annunciation of the bleſſed
Virgin.
Ok Saint Marke the Euangeliſt.
_ -y S. Philip and Jacob the Apo⸗
es,
a Of the Alcenſion of our Lo2d Jeſus
uſt.
Ok the Natinity of Saint John
Baptiſt. |
bat is to ſay : All Dun-|
Ok S. Peter the Apoſtle.
Ok S. James the Apoſtle.
Ok S. Bartholomew the Apoſtle.
Ok S.Matthew the Apoſtle.
Ot S. Michael the Archangel.
Ok S. Luke the Euangeliſt.
Df S. Simon # Jude the Apoſtles.
Ok All Saints.
Ok S. Andꝛew the Apoſtle.
Ok S. Thomas the Apoſtle.
Ot the Natinitie of our Toꝛd.
Ot S. Steuen the Martyꝛ.
Ok S. Johnthe Euangeliſt.
Okthe Holy Innocents.
i — and Tuelday in Eaſter
eeke.
Munday and Tueſday in Whitſun
weeke.
| ELLE
b
0 — names and — 5 al the — of
the Olde and New Teſtament, with the
| Number of their Chapters.
PA? Enclis hath Chapters 50 Eccleſiaſtes hath Chapters Iz
| | Exodus 40 The ſong of Solomon 8
Le uiticus 27 Iſaiah 66
N Numbers 36 Ieremiah 57
| - Deuteronomie 34 Lamentations s
24 Ezekiel 48
| 21 Daniel 12
Ruth 4 Hoſea 14
| 1.Samuel ; 31 loel 3
| 2. Samuel 24 Amos g
|; I. Kings | 22 Obadiah 1
Kings 25 lonah 4
1.Chronicles 29 Micah 7
2. Chronicles 36 Nahum $
Ezrah . 10 Habakkuk 3
Nehemiah 13 Zephaniah 3 |
Eſter 10 Haggai 2
lob 42 Zec ariah "3
Pſalmes ” Malachi =o |
Prouerbs
— The — called Apocrypha.
| 1. $ Sdras hath Chapters 9 | Baruch with the Epiſtle of Ieremiah "+
| :.Eſdras 16 The ſong of the three children.
| Tobir 14 The ſtory of Suſanna.
F ludeth 16 The idole Bel and the Dragon. |
| | El I hc ct of Eſther 6 The prayer of Manaſſeh.
| Wiüedome 19 1.Maccabees 16
| Ec cleſiaſticus Fl | 2. Maccabees 3
| | The Bookes of the New Teſtamenr.
| Atthew hath Chap. 28 2. Theſſalonians hath Chapters 3
Marke 16 1. Timotheus 6 |
| 9 Luke 2.4 2. Timotheus 4
+ 9 lohn 21 Titus ' 3
+ The Actes 26 Philemon I
The Epiltle to the Ro- To the Hebrewes 13 |*
| manes 16 The Epiſtle of lames 5
| 1. Corinthians 16 I. Peter 5 |
2. Corinthians 13 2. Peter g |
£ | Galatians 6 I. Iohn 5
Epheſians , 6 2. Iohn I
Philippians 4 3.lohn I
Coloſsians 4 lude I
. 1. Theſſalonians 5 Revelation 22
,,.v
Co
*
8 4
os
=
.
==
*
—
— i
LY
75 5
pF © —
"
"I. : -
I
OE
HoLy SCRIPTVRES.
Tothe Chriſtian Reader,
| e Spiritof God in the ſacred Hiffory, hath laid downe ſach
= epi as are the light and life of all Nations originals. In them the
. 1Tim.1.4.
circumſtances of Perſon, Time, and Place, are the clucſe; elſe
doe wee wander as without a guide: and of theſe the Perſon is
principall. Gencalogies then drawne from them, from whom all
are deſcended, and by Gods owne warrant recorded unto vs, muſt
moue a ſpeciall reuerence that they are holy, and farre from thoſe
other againſt whigh S. Paul writeth. «Among ſt whoſe manifold
vſes, nes eſt, that by them is prooued how Chriſt was
| made very man. And therefore in ſeuerall Tables they are heere
exhibited euen from their firſt roote, and ſo continued through their ſpreading branches, ſo farre
as the Scripture gineth them ſap. In the reading whereof let theſe ſew direttion be thy guides.
1. Suchdeſcents as hold on from the Parents to their Children, without interruption, are
BIG very plaine by their double lines which runne fromrundle to rundle.
Socoo0o0o0so vs
e O ©o©© 05009 @609 0&5
2. T hoſe whoſe Parents are not certainly knowne, but are named of their Country, Citie,
or Tribe, are ioined each vnder other with this figure here in the margent.
EZ. ud lilemiſe ſuch as are ſet in ranke fide by ſide, and diſtinguiſhed by this marginall mark,
are not to be reputed Brethren, but ſome other Perſons of note,of that deſcent where they are [0
wſerted.
4. The names of Nations and People, ( as likewiſe ſometimes of Cities and other places
of note) wee haue not ncompaſſed inrundles as the reſt, but in Compartiments, and different
letters betwixt direct lines, that ſo they might bee knowne from particular perſons, and the
Names next vnder them are not inſerted as certainly thence deſcended, hut as eminent Perſons
among them. — a
5. And where of — we are to breake off the ſucceſtion, to be continued in ſome other
rage, that doe we at ſome principall Perſons: as at the floud with Noahs ſonnes; at the Promiſe,
with Terah and Abraham, &. So that euer the Man at which me breake off, is againe ſet in
the firſt place of ſome enſuing page where his iſſue is continued, though many times whole leaues
fall betwixt them; which are ſupplied with other collaterals : ſuchis from Abraham pag. 3.
onto kis wines and ſeed, pag. 6. and 7. &c. :
* Marth.z. 6. The lineage of our bleſſed Sauiour (which is our principall ſcope) is knowne by a Chaine-
Takes. ile trale, continued from Adam to Sem, pag. I. and thence to Terah and Abraham, pag. 3.
ab
cadeſh jn c. So likewiſe from Dauid pag. 22. to bis ſunnes Solomon and Nathan, pag. 3 3. And laſl-
his third , fo our Sauiours parents, pag. 34. lincked together (as other marriages here are) by the ſcup-
en Lal. Pureof an hund in band.Both deſcended from Zorobabel,as the holy Enangeliſts have recorded:
9.1. fromDauid, Iudah, and Abraham, as Moſes and the Prophets haue ſpoken; and lewes
„Hir rhenſelues thus farre grant, that the Meſsiah ſhould be the Sonne — Viręine, her name
Kab. . Maric, — Beth. lehem, the daughter of Eli, of the houſe of Zorobabel, and Tribe of
Talmd Iudah. In allw ch aur Chriſt is manifeſtly doi gned and 7 theſe lewes both acknowledged to
tis gan haue been of the * bloud-royal,and alſo recorded in the of the Prieſts,jn their publike Re-
beam, giſter at Ieruſalem, by this title, IX SVS THE ,SONNE OF THE LIVING
—— GOD, AND OF THE VIRGIN MARIF. Thus s he Davids Sanne, and Abra-
* Theedeſ, hams Herre, in whom all the kindreds of the earth are bleſſed, being the very Image of the
the Tew in inuiſible God, the brightneſſe of the glory, and the ingrauen forme of his Per-
| ſon, in whom dwelleth the fulneſſe of the God-head bodily, and
Jeſus. uvnto whom he aſcribed all glory, praiſe, wiſdame,
_ thanks,power and might for euer.
Apoc | more, Amen.
T 6 5 * - = — . ; _ Y i | dk 2 - 2 | i > | |
=D | V7 A S Aa — . WE : 8 8 AQ, ä . — 2 = Q —
9 7 i Dy, = | = : - — 4 a
3
= : = Whilg,. -
SS = . — 2 => 4 a © dub E
— 4 ; . 2 : = = p
—ů 2 — — 1 - - : - 0 oF =
. == _ - ” = p * 4
—_— = , - N a : |
— — : : | _
_ 7 — N =
\ . \ ö
N * : A — — 0
*
111
WS
A EDD
, 8D
N
4
Wee e W 2.
42002 Wh EAN f
— 4
þ\
CECCECECECICICCTCOA
L |
A
I
SET H.
CECCOCOCTCo
Gen 4. 25.
D_
cCCECOCOCCC
_
Irad.
Gen, 4.18,
-
1
i
8
ly
= * 8 = Wy |
— — F =
— _ - W K ‚ W —
2 ” < _ -
. 1
—
2 — — qR—— g3—ʃdn
oF & Pry * j - - — — ay
' eam Fear 122 -
- A
1 ⁰¶ 22 A cr
j
$13 024 IIe II
- PH; i{ + \
þ 4 7 Seo 4 (rd N
U W 4 \ N JJ ?
— ——
| INTL, Mui
God that made the world ,
one bloud harh made al mankind
to dwell von che face of the
—— —
which were i before,
and the bounds of their habira-
tion, Acts 17. 24, 26.
5
n
— W 0
— — 1! TY Ls —_ - 7
mw —_— U.“ 29 *
4
F
PERSIANS.|| —
, —
Balaam
Deut. 23.4.
— —
"[CEEECCEECECCTEECTEEETCTELCCECE CE
—
— |
—
——ANIA|EGTPTIANS.
11 4
Se Wa"
Neregal
ler. 39.3.
—
Nere |
WV
1 — > —_—C_
3
| N
Gen. 102. N Gen, 10.7.
Hamor
Gen. 26. 20. Gen. 34.2.
8 N
N
8
V
Cen. 36.21. Gen. 36.20. \ Cen. 26.20. Gen 36.21, g = .
=
Iaphia
Jodl. 10.3. W
—
Cen. 3426. Gen. 362: |
\ ,
wat / 4 : .
Hiuite ¶ Emoric: |
—— —C x
d (CENTRO eee ee
A <> 4 227
2.40.
p\
== 17
| nl | :
ID 119
F
p N '-
Debir \; |*
15
\ Loſhang. } ;
1
1
Aran
, 4
27
s 5,
> td V2 107 709775800
——ů—
he the firſt re
70
SIM hy hes
ily.
Vntill Terah, the worlds age was
reckoned by the yeeres of men, but
ed Idolater Ioſhu. Wn
24. is the laſt in that dignity of c
tation. For from him to Chriſt, the
rimes = —_—_ _ other linkes 3
as to aw, the le, che King-
domes diuiſion, the mu & —
70. weekes of Gabriel i an. c. 9. 24.
Ie
0
nn
ny
,
"ll
Mi
of
= 7
1
(4 - -
WIS 2
— Gp
7, A
LIT
nk
|
_
Milcah \{ The eld
Gen.11.29, — od
*
——
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
=.
1
„ —
Haran
Gen 11.26.
Tebah
Gen.i2. 24.
* 4
%
4 So" 95 | 1 Il 6571 "i
Tull | IN TT WY SN 10 ———
- —
ow
davghter,amd fhe þ HM
but ten yeeres yonger then himſelf, || ,
—— ; {
IACOB
Gen.25.26,
Gen. 25. 15.
FO I OE ER IS"
J
WI
y
5
7
D
Zipporah.
wife to Moſes.
Exod. 2, 21.
Hemath.
t. Chro 2 * 5
2.
ry
2
Wo |
;
NN .
5 M 1 *
\ \ An
\ THAT lh
| \\, -— —
ung, Tun ui
1 10 225 — X
N 7,
10 1— e
ſonnes by Cetura
— thence are
Iob was iuſt, and knew that
ReſurreQion to life, Iob. 19.
chathites
Rechab.
t. Chr. 2.55
Ionadab.
Ierem. 35.6.
FX TELIT7P_TY OOF. -z-.3z
r
—
cc 2 HARE” ODETTE
His eldeſt —
Daughter, Oe. LOT Get. 1 !
19.13 |
J l
Moab 7 Benammi .
Gen. 19.32. Gen. 19.38.
'MOABITES| 0 ET
| | — |
e
Zippor
\ Nom. 22.2. | * 1 |
= / 12 LownieLuar.32:
III
77 vv 2 1 TT; \ i
&
< 8
& II
P ASD : - . 7 D
Yo. WOW " NE — 8 4
a 8 A [= =
S ] ( - < )
8 2 2
N. Is :
T1) 42 2 4
9 N _
vv, MW" . 4, ; | D
A Theſe inceſtuous ſonnes of Lot, 470 0
: Moab and Ammon, were both of "
= them the progenitors of thoſe
_ which were great enemies '
Sodome, Gen, 15.29 . tothe Church of God, Notwith- : Gomorrah, G. 19.24.
Z Sap ſtanding from the one, euen Na- : f
= : amah,t __ blood of the kings
. a)! : of Iudah deſcended, 2. Cr. 12.13. /
% 1 5 And by Ruth that King of Kings, 1
=/ euen Chriſt Ieſus, who hath the UL W
0 W key of Dauid and whoſe kingdom Wt N
Nn ſhalbe cuerlaſting, Mat. 1.4 J. Wen
My VR e cuerlaſting, Mat, 1.3 Il. 9. oY)
WW ; How wnſearchable are thy Jadge-
: ments O God, and thy was 0
N finding ont Rom. 11.33. -
Admah . , Zeboim
As the daies of Lot (
\ & : D.29.23. - ty — —— — D. 28.23.
; | V | 1 U Wa
ALL WOW! | | þ
E dong gdd dd jeuethdhede dn Sh ohURADaeeghes, LOPEZ ELIF CLAYS) \ \ A Ns
e FOO TT VT PE A OOO OOF OO OOO)
2 1
/
Ichozabad ——— D. The Daugh.
2. C. 24.26 — ©) tersot Moab.
d, 4
7 |
{ Chilion \ Orpah | Mahlon . —D IO) Rehoboam
NN ans, _ = —
|
Neh.z.19.
T |! AMALEKIT; IG
1
rinnen letherh;
1 Gen. 36.40. Gen. 36.40.
Beor Zerah
Gen. 36.32. /\\ Gen. 36.33.
Bela Iobab WM Huſham / Hadad
Gen. 36.32. M Gen. 36.33 Sen. 36.34. Gen. 36.35.
Gen.; 6.13.
Samlah Hadar Genubath
Gen. 36.36 Gen. 36.39. Mt. K 17. 20.
Kenaz Mibzar
Gen. 36.41. Oen. 36.42. Gen. 36.44. Oen. 36.43.
Pinon J Teman Magdiel
LD. N Cen. 364. Oen. 30. z.
nr
—
—
Lilpal.
\ Genel. 30. 9.
1
—
.
.
100,
0
2 | Gen. 29.32
74
Aſenath.
Gen. 41.45.
*
——
1
.
76 A
['S-.
7
4
N .
8 9 4 *
Iacob in Egypt and vpon his death. bead propheſſed to his ſons thei
ſeuerall cuents, to Iudah he gi
bleſſech cuery Tribe, noting them by ſundry meraphoricall alluſions, as
heere chou ſeeſt expreſſed by Armes Read Gen. 49.
r
2
* _
— N — p — ——
N — PT 1 5
: ne — x us - } 4 — . 222 oO — de — *
8 a < * „ | 42 "A "I?
* 2 . > aac - LSo tes. ae at. . * „„ * 2 A
_— — * x — — 3 CRY VP r E —
— —
ph, «a 22
1 ee Sons "=> —
- wo. Ka 1 — — _—
1
CZichri oy |
r. Chr. a7. 16 N 1. Chro. 5.7. /,
WS.
Shimei
1.Chro, 5,4.
| The Rubenits Gadits
and halfe the tribe of
| Manaſleh, at their re-
s vnto Moſes had
eir portions aſſig-
ned without Iorden,
Nom. 32. 33. Theſe
in Dauids troubles
| againſt Abſolom,
brought to his aide
one hundred and twenty
'
:
1
|
Nathanael
Iud.8.1.
Hb
ud. 8.1.
/ Rephaim \
Iud. 8.1.
A
2 \
| Gedeon
\ ,; Tad.8.3.
2
Ananias
\ Iud. S8. 7. /
1
Elcia
Aud. 8, .
Merari
Iud. S. 1.
N
1
—
=
N
JS * N
5 F 5 8 / / | Cl
SO Id „ * [ 4
lemuel
Ges. 6. 10.
Ch, 4. 4
Nemucl, 1.
Zimri
Nom. 25. 14
Hori
Nom. 13.5
Shaphat
ZLokar
Geneſ.46.10
Zerah. Ch
4.24.
[ arib, 1 Chr
4.24.
i tags Lawe at them Com cout of £
gvpt, were numbered fifrs rife 4 anc
chree hundred ren, fron twenty yecres ol.
and vpward, beſide: women and c
Numb. 1. 23. K ele falling in che wi-
derneſſe at rhe crterancc into Canaan were
:ecouncd of this Tribe twenty two thouſan·
wo hundred and thirty men of the Ik.
yeeres and ſtrength, Num. 26. 14.
a0
Seraia
1. Chr. 4, 75.
1
dd
Ioſibia
1. Chr. 4,33.
—
hariab
27016
i
Iſhi
2
— |
Bani MI
\
Ami
I. Chr. 6. 46.
Tebaliah \ Zechariah \ Hilkiah
t.Ch6.rr, }j\ 1.Ch26.1. )\\ ;.Chr 6.45.
ai
1 | | | . Chr. 5.45.
Haſhabjah
1.Chr.9.14. Yo
Arrikam / Mauch
1. Chr. . 4 6
Hasſhub
\/ = | ,
1. Chr. 9.14. Abdi \
1. Chr. 6. 44.
Gedaliahn W Teri Teſhaiah W Galal . Haſhabiab
r:Chr,25.2, JN r.Chr.25.2. 1. Chr. 53 r. Chr. 28.3. U. Caf. 3. N. Chr. 5. 16. jN\ 1-Chr.25.3.
Azariah | 6 Gerſhom
Co | \
Neh. 12. 11.
1 Neh. 1 2. 10.
Abiathar \ 4
— '{ Tonathan
o ft |
nk cn]
_—
.
— ——
Wan
tur
Rai SHO ———
— -
”-
|
TC 3
The ſucceſſion o 5 ö : F The Prieſts cour-| :
the high Prieſts EF A W es as they ſerued |
from Aaronto 2 2 = + by lotin the
| 0 G
FH
#AUILIOANT
een
|
|
|
TN,
WWW \1\
100)
[ll
LIT
J
i=
vnto Herod the
great.
Neh, 12.11.
|
W-\
WE
=
Go
Meraioth
* Chro. 6.6
Ahime- \
>
1. Chr. 6. 15
/
&9 | Solomon thruſt out Abia- P
char to fulſil the word of rhe
Lord againſt Eli, 1. Sa. 3.35 fl <=
PHAREZ
Cen. 38.29.
2.6. Tabdi. Io.
7-1.
luda, thy brethren ſhal praiſe thee ; thy fathers ſonnes ſhall bow vnto thee. Iu
dah is a Lions whelp and ſhall one 7 and coucheth as a Lion, and
on old Lion : who hall rouſe him vp? The .
nor a law - giuer from betweene his feet, vntill Shilo come, Gen. 49. whois che mi
arre of Iacob and branch of Iſhai. Nomb. 24. Iſai. 11. 1 *
Abiſh a 5
ES ra. Ionachan Iether
t. Cu. 32. N 1. Qu. z. 32.
2
a W *
Appaim | Seled , Ahban Y Molid
1. lx. a. 30. 1. Chr. 2. 30. Uf. Chr. 1.29. 1. Chr. 2. 29.
Iſhi
t. Cl. 2. 31.
Sheſhan
t. Chr.. 3 t.
|
|
Ahlai
1. Clu. 2.31.
|
Attai
Cr. 2.35.
\
Nathan
t. Qu.. 36.
Zabad
1. Chr. a 36.
1
Ierioth. MY Ephrath Azubah. CALEB
Ephah \
1. Chro. 2.70 . Chr. 2.18.
Concu. 1. Chr. ö |
2. 46. —
——
Didi.
Chro. 17.16
Mareſha
1. Chr. 242
N
Hebron.
1. Chro. 2.4
3
Tappuah. M Shaa
1.Chr 2.43. —
L
Rekem. / Shema.
r. Chr. z. 43. 1. Cu. 2.43.
2 —
N
e.
Maon. {/ Iorkoam
r. Chr. 2.45. |
MACHBE NAH.
t. Chron. 2-44
Fees)
_
III
— * — A
BL Del. :
1 OD”
INC
— —
——
—
6 RN
: S |
+
& I! Secthe next page
—
Aſareel
Chr. 4.16.
Rinnah \{ Ben ha-
1. Chr. 420. M nan 1. Ch..
J
Epher Ialon |
\1-Chr4.17, \1.Chr, 4,17,
,
|| 5 likewiſe from thoſe high
= e
The Euangeliſts Mathew, and
Luke, from Dauid to Mary doe
diuerſly deriue the deſcent of
Chriſt, Saint Mathew bringerh
him to be the heire of Dauids
throne, and by a legall ſucceſ-
ſion from Solomon 5 and thoſe
Kings that poſſeſſed the crown,
Saints from whom it was taken,
Dan. 7. whereby he was law ſul-
ly titled, the King of the Iewes,
which his tar ſhewed, and for
whom the wiſemen ſought, that
Pilate granted, himſelte confeſ-
ſed, and the lewes to lunder
lis right could name none
but Cæſar.
*
ö
\
2 ab
e *
1
NAHSHOW
1. Chro. z.
1. Chr. 2. 13.
. Chr. 2.14.
Eglah
2. Sam. 3. 5.
the ſced
and by
Saint Luke ſhewerh him to be
1omilcd in paradiſe,
is naturall parents
bringeth him from Eli, Rheſa,
Zorobabel, Neri, Nachan, and
Dauid to Adam. For Solomons
houſe ending in Teconias, Ier.
22.29, and the Crowne taken
from his famihes, Ezek. 21,26.
the right of his kingdome de-
++ + the — in kindred
according to the Law, Nom. 27,
and fo to Chriſt, io that rhele ||
holy Euangeliſts breathe forth |
a ſweete curſort ot his office &
perſon, without all contra.
diction in their holy
records,
It
r
DAVID
t. Chr. 2.15
Shimea
1. Chr. 3. 5.
Shobab
1. Chro. 3.
Tamar WAbſalom
2. Sam. 13.2 JA 1. Chr. 3. 2
NATHAN Y/ Solomon
1. Chr. 3. 5.
. Chro. 33
Michal
1. Sa. 18.27.
— —
N
cond y
Fe
N El ee 1
— *
In the wildern
able men to
| 5
eſſe of Sinai and ſe-
e after their comming out
of Egypt,were numbred of this tribe
from twenty yeeres old and aboue
goe foorth to warte in
Iſracl, ſixty two thouſand and ſeuen
ed perſons, beſides their wo-
men and children not num
Num. 1.39.
*
L 1]
bred,
s
bb, TO
=o —
22 7
- »*
f —_—
— ———ꝛ——
— — — — — :
_ ——
* 5
77
245
4
*
found to be fifty
The Tribe of Nepheali being num-
bred in the wildernc ſſe of Sinai, the!
ſecond month and ſecond yeare aß
ter their comming ſrom Egypt were
ce thoutand and
foure hundred men able to goe
forth to warre, from twenty ycares 8 .
old & vpward, beſides their emen
and ildrennormumbred e. $I
—
nn.”
E
A —-
122 | RL A
| All the men of this Tribe of Dan c ;
were numbred in mount Sina bei
for their tr
n (FW WW
TORI 4%
1 Wy 10 n Filly
—
*
being |
ellions, in the
fle, and * taken in the
Moab, when they were ready
=
>
#
R 42
_ =>. "I. 4.4
V V * ) 5
2 | Ts, /
by * — * K
f
nt ATT.
MINTIGELING Hate IT
AN
But theſe numbred men dying all ot
them in the wilderneſſe, of this Tribe
5 ing, in che plaine of Moab
| norwi
before they entred into Canaan were
DI
AY
* *
numbred, fourty five thouſand & foure
to enter Canaan, of this Tribe were | cd able to beare weapons, and t-
numbred ſixty foure thouſand and foure goe forth to war, from twenty yearcs old
hundred able men from 20, yeers old & and ir women and
aboue beſides wome & childre, N. 26.43. b
; .
W oo
*
*
— —
f
* *
3 — 8 10
Fd
— — —— —
4
1 *
fix hundred
and fifty, Nom. 1.25.
|
Arx. a»,
forwar
Te
un. 28. |
—
„
,
FE,
ll
4 ”
2
5 I
At
vr LA of | | *
.
402
ſ 7 N
m—_— pt
wilderneſſe of Sinai, were numbred of
this Tribe, from 20.yeares old & vpward,
41509, men, beſides their women and
children. Al which through diſobedience
died in their wandrings, & none ofthem
came intothe Land ofpromiſe, Nom.1. 41.
(NN
F
a EK
W
e
: if 5 .
mine
from E in
— —
| DU S deinen 1
At che entrance into Canaa:1, & a! thou | RE
dead that came out of Egypt, were num- || 8;
bred of this Tribe 45400, men, all of |) po
them from 20, yecres old and abouc, and | 2
[:
fit to beare armes againſt the Canaanites He
whoſe Countrey by Gods commande-
—
ment they went to conquere. No.2. co.
—— — —ö
- .
if 8 p 8 1 8 N any
WANTS (6D) |
kTY
4 - 35 * —— . — 2 2 ;
0 | WH es 44 4 144 14544544144) ib 144 1 41 164 bg 11 $1005 ern me. % !
' s | - 5 ” = =2T—=p wP
= A2 ne A =
1 — ( \ 1 p — |
— 1 : 5 1
* \
Gen. 46.17. Gene- 46. 17.
Birzauith
t Chr 731
l
Ahihud cane
N r Kirg,4.16
, z
Shore: Hotham
1. Chr. y. 32 1Chk7 31.
Rohgah ichubbarh Aram Helem
t. Chr. 7.34. f. Chr. 7. 34. t. Chr.. 34. t. Chr. 7. 38.
Aſhuari:
i.Chr.7.33.
Paſach
r. Chr. 7.33.
PD «
wt
. j 10 WHHAHILINILTY
VEE M
dl
At the comming from Egypt were
numbred of this Tribe able men for
war from twenty yeeres old and a-
boucgfifry foure thouſand and foure
hundred men, Num. 1.29. Theſe peti-
ſhing in che wilderneſſe at cheit en-
trance inte Canaan were numbred
of rhis tribe 64 300, men able for war,
beſides women & children, Nu. 26.23.
[ ( „ wen ” | [
1 III
iy
+
= *% „ 19+ >
.
r D Gert ee rw!
.
This Tribe at thei comming from ww
Egypt afforded 57400 alike men fir for (
war, Nu. 1. 37. All whichdying in the
wilderneſſe for misbeliefe, in the
plaine of Moab ready to enter Cana-
an, were accounted ſixty thouſand
and fue hundred men of firength
their women and children not nutu-
'T:
1%
of %
1
bred. Numb. 26.27.
v Leeb [
f
« ft 8
Wu 170
l
Zuar
Nomb, 1.8.
f
2
Iudg. 10.1.
Obadiah
1. Kin. 16.31 1. Ch 27.19
P
J Hoſea
m. 13.7. Il 1. the Proph.
tif \ flinſp,
Teriel \Rephaiah
1. Clxo. 2. 2. M. Chro. 7.2.
Izrahiah
| 1.Chro7.3.
IL
12
. « BENIAMINGe.35.18 ) 7
) —
r. Cxx. 8. 11. U. Chr. S. 11.
4
2
— -
3
„ vx Md
= -
s Be 4 Jun
Bf TEHIEL
|
. "of
Ahio. Zechariah \\/ Mikloth,
1. Chr. 9. 37. Ni. Gr.. 37. N. Chr. 9. 37. Hr. Chr. 9. 37.
F
Iſhui ;
1. Sam. 14.49.
Ab. nadab 1. Sa.
1. Ch. B. 3
4
—.—
Ell. 2.5. 15
— — ——— — — — ts
—
IERVSALEM, |
.
|
Elpaal M Shaſhak
. Cu. 8.1 8. 9
[GEDER ATHITE
T TT — |
Ierimoth
&!
1. Chr. 12. 5. U. Chro. 2 5
—
Shephatiah
t. Cu. 12.5.
maueth
—
Nh. 11. Con,
men,
warre from wepry yeares old and || |
; beſides their women and chil. [| |
not
Gideoni ¶ Chiſlon N Zichri M Gera
Nom. t. 1. /A\ Nom.34.2r.A\Neh. 11.9. MIudg. 3. 15.
Abid:n M Elidad Ioel Ehud
Num. I. 11. NMNom. 34.21. MNch. 11. . . Iudg.3. 15.
Bichri
2. Sam. 20.1.
Elah
1. KIA. 18.
Sheba
2. Sam. 20.1.
Shimei
1 XI.. 18.
Sallai
Neh. 11.8.
3
[a7
hundre
able to beare weapons and fit
numbred, Numb. 1. 3.
—
£
"
— &
W
XV
»
a \\ 1.Chrg.s
4
2 Vzzi
| S 1. Cu. 9.8.
1
| G 1. Cu. 9.
——_
ONE PS
———
* 7 Pf /4 | * H ——— & 5 2
Cure | | FESSH
| and
of Egypt being dead in the vi- E ==
dernes, in the plame of Moaby 1 8
ready to enter Canaan, $2700. ||
from 20.yecres old & above off
able men were rhibred,N.26.34 | I
D
| [7 echariah |
leketh, 1. \ x.Chr-7.26, f
(C747 1.Ch 27.27,
{
inheriticeallocred within theland,euE
berwixrTappurh& ch: weſt ſea I..
Iſhi Eliel Azriel
1 Chr. 5. 24. I .Chr,$.24- t. Chr 5.44.
===
—
:
nem bo
1
N
* — — _—
II
—**
# Amnue]-)
*
—
Machir
N. 7.7. /
ASP
_—_
#
Anmihud I
Non. 1. 140 ||
KF 1 7
W =
TY. N
{l Kemucl |
lil
7%
7
El ſhama
Nom. 1.10.
—
— — > —
| At their comming from Egypt
| were numbred of this Tribe
| fourty thouſand and five hun-
| dred, able to beare armes and
for — 2 yecres ot
age and vpward: c iſhi
in the nilderneſſe, . —
of che like ſtrength and yeeres, |
were found to bee at their en-
trance into Canaan , thirty tuo [| E
thouſand and five hundred men,
Nomb. 1.33. & 26.37,
| SAMARLA
— — |
þ Elah
Kung. 17.
I |,
|
©
2 —
|
v
U [9]
=)
FCC
[ —
I's
' .
— 2
S.
| 0 Hazubah
a LI
3 1
*
>» > FSI . IIIIIIIIINAS » » >
*
L 1
Matchan \\.
— — ” — - ———— —
\ Matl. 1. 18. F
N vgs”
loſeph and Ma-
ry boch of Zo-
robabel. Dauid
and Judah, are
p_ of Chriſt
loſeph legally,
in ok Fs
he is king of the
[ ewes,which ſu
cellis St. Math
tollowerh , A
from Mary hcbe
cam the Emanu
MARIE
| the Virgin,
loh.19.25, J
| = |
4
.
Cleopas Vu
——u
=
A
[
*
off, TOANNA \,
(as. 3.27. }
"_
Luke 3.26.
(ix
Luke 3. 26. /
MATTA-)
TH AS, Lu.
.
OSEPH
Luk.3.24
MELCH]
a tre % 7 „ ot od
—
An A | |
eb
orders adi
loyning:
mes obſ;
ETYeg. f
the texts
Abana ri of Seri /
rive-,> N. A ure
Abaiim mo a King.s, Ii, Tribe. Las 7 quored ad 2
lle — Num zz 48 Arabia ; +. 2 Long, , _ be T7; tbe
: n XV . ©
| Abarins Hueck. 61 3 4541, Statior: 9.25 Beer. , s.Ciies
5 Ab b 31.40.65 lahairn; Tow
| Abckbethmas F aim, Nu. 33.44 * 31.07. 20 roy, Gen, 16 Tribe 3 nes, 41d 7
8 2. Chr 0. * '. "66.35, I, 0 ;
Lethmasc hab "IG Cu Deut 10.3. 9 31. 10. 64. 1 cur.
| Abel-mebotah,; N. 29-1 *Extra. PP 2. Sam. 2. Fen $2 | CLerich rue Cuen's
Abel gh - Nn. 442 — ua. £75-00.7.55 | Bee: \ Gen. — 9 * 32-20, 66 haha. Ning 15 Th graduatrs
| Shas a am N umd Kc. 19.26 Eph „Deb, 2 1. * 31.31. 5 10 (eg 15 5 17.3. Ma A ne.
© m, N 21-49, : . 32 2 oy e ; TP.
| Abez,roth Auen. 25. . 4 Rube 3 ICE, 30 Beeſhterall 1. CH — * SiTeon Eechul. I. . 9 ee > $907. 20 e
[ Abraham = . 3 : # 71, $067.10 | Eela,Gen - Ice A J 31, 10. 6. Go ei erliuel , . 4 E "# 30, io. 63 30 Cdon ron , 8 |
— 10 40 G . " tc | ; 3.5
| Ablalows pilter,: Iſach.; > 496 Teer 8 he, cth,loth . Simeon 2. — A. N E.
Accho, Iudg. 237. Jud. h 24 * 4 6 Oo clus, mh *34- I Che tle Ach. ty if, 7 - 10.67. 20 j ” ey ws 1 1 4 - 29 3. _ f Fans
j Ptolem : , * Juda 31 | 1. 0 Shihor.r : udah 31. 40 p — * Tabs MD, ach 22 5 ! Ge '; Gene Bog Tibeys: «v.4 - S 75 =
| Achor I. Ha. g. . Ben K Libnah fly I A. GCE, 20 Aartah. . l. „I. U 3 3. 66 enn 28.1. - 1 40 os
1 valicy 1010 _ A her 22 laakan 4 a of i9 26 A : [ A uhu » x 19.12. 10. Ce ve. um . 10
Achi ph, log 14 19 m 22.60.86. 80 con: lee L n. ; 3 T . Y 1, 33- 1062 j C Vor. Chr £4.44 [ To 4, Ma- * ©, *
5 " 1 4 m ” ” . n * — Þ p Ron * * 14 1
| Achz 9,101] 5 n 0 aha Almen. 9 Station 29 mY — Os « _ 77. TF £6 [ 8 Conte - A
Chew þ 2 $4 uie E Fei; Z *P* $0.65, x5 m p¹A x — 5 8clen, Ws Ca; 0 g 3
cb, Cen. g. .. T 33. 2067 P u, Iulia * Rat FAA. Geſhuci, x. 2 Mar 2 bs. F< wl
Chu 30%; 740 ery 41-44 , 7.21 10 4 2 32
[ , * z:ba,1.C _ n 1 1. % 2 I keoni I " 291. C * Ge 7 i 1 1 * „ ed ts #
| Acadih, Toſh .. 23. Jud. U 21. 25 CErotha, n ex.47.15, 4 33. 52. 68 _ h Ivie 1 5 Gee ie „ £ Denz » * 23.32 ... i
Ada: I * **65, 30. £ hun I — Fs * 3 ; 0 Weihen; * 2 63,49 c Cad 3: 20 0 [ 2 1 Ei «Hh, 2 ag rc 24 14 ex *
i , 141. # pe + x 11 " 84180 5 * * m_ STC = {df « 4644.2 12
Adaiitolls x 19+ 36. Judah; bis Berothen — 0.12 f. 0 Ch in, he in. 7 . 10 lh 10 mg 1.2 s 15, 7-8. Am "A » |
Adithaia ** # Nayhe. F. To, tou 1 4, Tulamn $ IA mac! . 0 us 5 » IC 13+ [ 14, 54 = 3 3 * Bey _ - 30. =
po . 15. 0 Judah — 10. %. 50 |; SEtah * 1. 20.9 2. $2.69. 2 - . bart * Leb; | Gibbeths, S * Take,” £49 |
; p 5 . ©. 6 4 > 4p, 20 10 ec Ach... E 72 5 4 | hs. GH, 12 4. 42. x ny 1
Adnat,) b en. 1. 2. \ 1udih. 1 — 64. 30 Tibhath — * Sine 5 — 0 . 12 ſee 7 _ — 1 N. 7; g — 7 T : . 7 5 15. 44 2 Len 7 4527 4 ; |
; . 32 0 21. 6. 0 . Care 128 | tc a - ha *+:39.66, 30 OCR, ht? NG IC ww 4.60.5 + |
, . 2 4b. „ . 4- G9 C1 111. ; Cl Cn. 1; 177 4 1 . 20
44. tioic 1 Dead L Ju * Im. ICOparri »* Vitl, 1 Y 8 94. 7. [ious all 22 yg - |
EIT mus Fa, oaks 9 Sea 34+ 60.66, x be leu 19 Image} 12. 59.4 | Cy. Aude. * Jug ö — "32.24 5. 5 * 530.19, Judt 19.6565
i Ad 1 1 1. . 0 % bat - 27, FRO 7.23 5 5 os 12. 4:1 I 5 | : ec a * 441.60 20 0 4 - [
—_—y Þ Nh. 12. 15. K 7x; Fheon. 3; B Alec Besch bara! Aſhe; » 3 a 1 X pt 29. 2c 66 20 [ þ nl th — , Cp. "365.22 [
Adummj; * Saw .2 I; Mi — Ii. ? lud 1 3.40.68. : cthanah, ; Il 1 L 3 3* 2 L 69. . , Dabz:eh, 1 L 14 ; 0 67.15 i C 6 c Vailcy N 1 0} 15 '5 1 . 7 , g
i006 : " * hs Sy, 4 2 4 | T. . 4 3 g beg * Jet |
[ Ah ab, Iod 11 15.7. * 4 4 51.50.65. 60 Bethanjah led 5 * Ne f JH} bo- oihus 2g D C G5 30 * ty J Lei _ 4 Þ
Ai 1 $1.71, Leni © Eth- Ihe 11.4. © Pa. 33. 20 i , 1cfhh,, If; C tle 4.36.2 * 70
j eremy 44 W. 3 f. 50.65 B ann I 14. * 67. 30 D 4 ha 1211. 1a, 2.80 N tbe Ct 7 2. Pe 5
' Ableolh* ; 9. Allies 6.430 etn-aral 140i, x5 « Le * 42 5a Tel 2. 30. Cc. 40 Gibl 5 - en. 365
Aiah,lia 1 Gad z. 10. 67. 10 et Taba, Tuff us I "30.50. 66.1 Da 5% 2-Kinp.c ,. Z *I 69.46.,0 | e, ess; 2. Jan . cs 3
' # 1 12.4 23. 2. ro, 62. © Bei zue, O01; y * 13 6. udat; 11.20. & « CET | * ache 1. A8 7 4 hy 12 s GL s 4 n thy f : Nin * 2 4 Ber , ſ
on, I flu Beni , 9 , A u. 1.13. Len. —40 "in; 1 - tab 66 g . . Cu 1 44 431 6.
{liv 1. Eeniam . 4.me 1 0 1D ice ++! be. 2, «SV «Ui » 3 [] F $5 [
Aualon 1. 8 1742. 93 . GO. £ | 0 eth. h a 1 | 11 1.1% Len. 2 4 +, 66. 10 L i r (1 p Ne Damn 85 0 3 l 8 = F Mc 6 Hunt 4 4 30. ne. 'MIC!2 : . 10 4
Am, Nun . I Iudg.: Dan 22 Bethab ge. » 2, * Kube 9 8 56. z0 i | 4. "un, F 1. 30.63.70 t Cad. 24 Ber, 55 £2 [
An, fehr: : $12.12, Tebo. 1 . 50 derb. ag J l 18 3. 30. 6. „ 1 S 71 24. Ae. 3 Sad
0 8 "om > 44 nf T3, me" 2 8 5 , 4! * 1 Hf » 4 ts?
ic Nat — 39. 65.60 Uc f. . , * be. 31.69 A, «nh C I: | nes. ca 39.635 | C EY 7 185 1 . :
| Cho, — 1 9.9. s. 7. 40 Eeth — lee B: at N Fphs * 66.59 Kia "7 als} ; Ns 3 7 Go a a 3 "$1.08. 72 x Va . 5 A #3 ö
a +4:5414#N 1. 1 * I , Ly avorh 7 4.71 LY 4 p #*-1S 6 Y . #7.1 #1, 1 * = x 5 22
| + -ammelec}; ! 3.39.30, Simcon 22. Eden-eze 2.21. 9. 66. 30 Coir,» th, Tudah z! | Ciba 1 a t. 32 40 f |
| . Ioſh. 1 31, 30.6 E 1. 1. D, . 30 65.35 2 * og i "3 20
A 1 Py . oi 4"; * Do 1 ez 1 46 4
| X42gr wn *. 1% ei dee 12 E I K | Uiigs 03.28 15.12 n.
Alinon, [ 0 ” 4 Alleer ; : ) Leth da n, I fl. . en. 31. gos; DD. 4; * 7 Gad G v1. 48. " 143 , 3$3 it .a 5
' ” 0 > Wal. 17, 1+ T0, Co KOn lo *4 * : S$) fo Je . by 10.8. j "5$1.34S x PE 42
[ Tab . 5. an I 30 65 +45 Beth ; ) ” : If 4 I. All e: 32.60 * 'T «4 I / = F * * — ; ' Tug h T q p G 4 Z | , ues, * Da; 1 85 * ©. ww j
— d blatha : — Eenia 4. as / a 8 1 whe. J. vel 7˙10 J» 1 9 "I7 SIA 12.60 ; ws | 1 b, 2. a f is T7 6 Ex br 'Y
Dube x... 32. 10,4 1.13 2118.2 12 0 E G , ct 6
A lathaine ler.: . 2 TI I 2 mow} wg bs Ons 29, e „Cha, Kb 24 . . Ban 37 10
V 1122 : . . N 4 . 38.221 " 4 way þ
| n. Nav.; TT 7522. Ste- \ 7 r Oe 24 ay Ben. 2.1 10 C 4 * 2 Sdom 5 * y 1.27 4) = 31.3 W
421100 « 31.40.66 C h.e; «1 9 2,66 5 ue ac . £ 2k 83 1297. 6 .C | Gor 3c <6 a | £ » F
Av, N 10. Statio 20 Beth Terlu(h.z : D. b ha *©, CH ——— \ "ay rah, = Mee
f 1 8 * 31 Di „ . am: fee. A. 25 bia Nut. 20 * 2 ;
A. a . has? 1g. A ther 13. 04430 beth a kg "ID Aſhe * 1 un, (hua > Amond va 31.30 69.65 ! {I al <a C D- 5 5 4
| Amaathoshor I. 26. E-tra, ; "66.60 ; rem e. Netw Mo * d bam, N. 3 21 0 ©. | 1} cad ea, |
* or war * 1. 6c P 7 314 ab 1. 5 n...; 3 er, 6. . 2;1.: f
An Mz Tr ** e, 4er Mm. ludah 71 £ 68. 70 eth hatan 5 . lere g $ E 9 1. 6.45 : iD 1 4 LN *Js Gad ” 4 l ui * 1218 A 13 . 20.63 10 ;
| — Wo Fr! ; Cad 72 — 20 Beth —_—_— N.72..6 em. 32 $0.66 2 Dueam, I oh — 1. 55. Gig; 7 3 1 7 |
| Ammonge, 350324 14% 42˙25. 66. % Beth I G 2 | br, Wa 15.28 2 1. bl udzh |
| 5 41 1 hot 15.15. 732. 0. n on d 71 ICC. ; 4 don 31. 20 7 [
ann ZD. ue. Berna, — wa the y pe J. Ech. 1. M. | Din * 85 . ? ludah 31.4 : a a Bab j i = ine. 2 2 e
| CC 29 20. Gad s. % , "horn, 5 16. 5 60. 0 | nonah, I. J 8322.4 8 $% CJ. 10 Haan . . S 30 66 22 |
Amo ite, - 2 32. 20.69 the Ephe l bus 25.2. * 3 60 1d. % 1 Lact "_ Tud:h
[ 3, L Yum T he 9 2.10 Beh 1. Jo ua 1 42 3366.5 D Lv - eos. 14 2 I 1 } Es 75 17 1. h, 1 7 4 75 a * þ 71 « [
1 ; "on 21. af " 1. F 2244 N , er ? 44 127 14 ar- e #4 41 1004 . * 00
A _ WY » «4 — - D * Wn. 2 j 10 = 277 - "ING * ' T. >
1 aa. A. 2. 2.21 3 Ruben, mor , Nam #3. F, hr 12.15 I 0 11.2. 4 12. Tã: 8 65 ?0 Hadid \ n+: Vill-ia 1 441 , . 2
An- hr 51. 31.60.67 Beth ease 1046.1, Dh, 1. X. 2 Pl < 18 6 H che 27 Is 32.66. 5
| Anakin, .J. fh. 1, Tad ""y pebaoth,7 — Rube " | ua 3 by om nt wo 8 gatens ve — 71 20
+” Atins,Des., "*7:3%s ug 2 e Aenne n 6 "YT "7 Int: go "4 * Udat 66.29
Aaaniah eut. 1.26. 10 'D 31.40.65, Lew wh, 156, Jt 60.656.6 4.52 1 — 1 Gs.: Its Tab deu uten E 3420.64.00 |
— ehe 4 2 4 45 * dire 1. 1 3 4 . 7 en 4 1.40
-M, 11 * 4 I 4 . 20.64 I, 1. Ch 0 1; : * 40. 66 104 Aa I $ |
Anza! J. ſh 5 a K 2 1. 10. £ 3 Beth. h * don. 4.71. dime. Ir, = be, - udah 21. 20 5c - ens n ag} 92 * $40; » F 4
E 79 doch, Te — Beni. ORE. os ehem, 2.8m. z an 64. 60 Lb Exer: fe FP — Tew nz; Le 24 0
10 4.8 * 30. EE, 10 Ful- th Mi at. 2 1 14. onah Nu © Heth car Han 1 Cheong 7, 8. 7 AN, p 4.3 150
em: fe a, 10. FP e ht, Mie. a e:. Ja: { L. 3 3 1 N — 43.2024 f
4 - e E A 36, cal, 71. ich 4 1 4 Tuda! OP \ TH F — 2 ti h - Ar " of + Io
Aner: lee = - a 4 - 53, 66.15 Bethmaacsy. 1 — 1 317, 42. &5 Co 7471 hy, $daleter 31. Sea jon H # 5 a 1 I - {5 <4Vi2 33 30 Fe j
40 i2 . 18 . e : . " 2 » 5 * 8 5 N 912 00
Agg. . Det — 1 — Abel met Zeb.z2 Hl. a — 1. 9.20.65. Iain, . uf. Ig "hy 21 32, (C ;
* don, . [ caboth 0 1. 6. im. o. 60 Edre; SI Tm 2 Tudak ” Han. | „ 24 1. . 5 ( Ne; "I
Pp ” 185, Strab Tudal; Be h.me w J. Ch. . 9 : 9-02, Naph * 4 6 19.67.49 Han, — =o 30 67. * |
Auth 4 $1.40. 6 [ B on: ſe . Sj Fog 0 5e. 2 1 235. 60, e «hop A! *
f — Indah 9.10 eth num C1 © Baalme 5 In. f. 30. 6 F — It x 8 $ Mie 7. 30 Mow har; Rho _ 18 32 3 [
Parris Ad A. 1.40.6 * 120 9 * 1715.2 + fo In, J. 1 * , a Xe. 32. 10 . 12 14 40 a 14. ny WW, CT 3
* Pame:ſee Ribas 21. ] heos. 2 wu I — 4 Nun, 2» — Ely — 13.3 Iudzb: $0-67.40 Ha — 53 415 49, <eb »9 29,65 . f
= Eplus. * 1. 20.6 14 Heth pal * (FT * 8 7 Gad Ble iO V., . am. » Dan SF. 40 Kc 50 Has toreit, 0 444. . 1. 22 f 1
Alek, . 1.19 7 12 29 66.13 et 12 et, Ioſh. . — 4. 33.10. * p — 7 7 bs | . * al ZI 80 & Low H h ech, tadge, 2: 5. »T Ces k 55 * 35 <4 - !
| 229 e Rok r e, "Fe * ale "=. 3 0 5 32. 50.65. 5, Wong N. 4 2. A I ©
Achex r 1. Mi z: An, — — 1721. Judah I1 Ele ab lere * iy 8 * — 7 Kumi 17 2 1 43 ag Su
"PRE Iolbus.12.1%. x ©. \ AMET 33.10. | Dechfaida yy, 1 21 . , Ioſhu 19 Rb. 32 Kzar K 7-1 . g 592
A en I 1 8 0,6 10 , Marth, * cn. 12-4a6 lewhe, I x 3-« Io fv » X FI 4 2. 8 17 * - |
Ar, mh D 2 2 9 42. 4.1. Iuds Pethlean [ P I 21. Henin. 3 55 — lim * p I: » Þ 2 He, zck 47 tg ian , 9 10s 9.0 - 23 |
Anbia gee. Ely. 15.1, Moab , ** 55-59 | Berkſh 2 Naph.z2. 20.69. 2. Flach . K 14% L 50 C — Cd 2 —
Arab 0 * Moak , 7 Be. if an, . C . 4-12. 7. 4% | Elekeh, ng 9 26 c. Stari „ ar ab. 7, n © Herr Aube; *
Ad — 15-42. 2. Ca om oi | Bethi — F; 5 — Lach 32.10. &6 eko _ 9.4 24 67 * — ſuſim = '9eF 2 ay *** 9.29
. 11 ws 3. 3+ * 92 . . 1 4 6 22 , 1
* 21. ? I1. 16.c% c ann. - +4 of * aum 40 » 3 20
0 , cb Deut.2.4. U oc I * Tudzh . " C 15 Z a 1 7 fs) Yy I 4 4 50 Fltolad,lo Hus is 59 Iz . — 308 10 Hare, el a) «2 N 3 Tim
umthe n, hut . Xing. 4.1 I deb 2; —— I hemeſh. SIo1 * iT. 6? mek 0 , Tnd.} 9. 65. Enos: a Ka 7 34.29, C 1.
Arne unn. ; Na elne ; 1.19 2x ach, $0 Em Ic n 7 a,. 11 4. IF "oY : |
n Nuer,1 3. Aer. 44 | Berl 1 12, 20. 66 ims, D 13.1 Sim 70.65 112 L, 4 tat 2 1
1 er. , eſh.x 3.9 = * +T2. To, fm "Nemeſh, 1.x 2.1. Na * 40 em.: to 49, 37. 20. & 5 ” . *GUEZe io 1 79,10... "4
— , umz. 1418.2. Þ — $2.25 0 — Irſhereſ J k 244.9 P 33. 20.8 Emman« 45 Mac F ub. ; + * *. 53 Aar, x 4 4 , T4145 Tada ; 1 K 4.10 *
101 "= . *x W NU "ov 1 I * : . 1 T4 = .
To no, Rade 7140.60.60 | Neth g 1 K % Bm Flag 13 r Yor 1 Hs
Ahern TE ges. 9. Moy 7 7x./ 18 £ er " itrah p . Ix, an , 0 19 * 13. > 7 * 9.24. 0 1170 = j * | wo
AN. | ſee 4 n. 4 E = Hot 20.4. # 10 Rerh-rs en 25 0 * 60. 65. 10 Eng J. . 4 Pen Fr, ro. Ke Haz, r z ; 4.43 * 2 , 35 is y 1. f. - 22 N 3. 55
>a 4, Ic ſh. 10 Para. 34 2 $159 Perhatis Pe-hyy Ne er 1 or, <5 7. Ix Iudah . 25am 7 Vb. 2 3 52 | ' 138;
un, Acht. g 16 6.10 Berth ee ln 2, F.72. 10. 46 2. 28. FL. 30.6. Haz: ehe 3 * 09.55, 0 1
AN, » | 1 40. Tad 7 *"zecha, ; Ma. N h. Tudah 31 — * fo Fa-eglai Pla} « , . Ma : 4:59 Me T-1; TT Ten 17 2. 4 Judah; * .
N; em. 3. 1% . 2 13 th. zur. 7.49. nne En 'm,Fzek *. int. 3: nn, f 4g I. o. M4
, 1 ä 1. 60. 6 7 AL gann; 47.15 32. 50. 68 Ken 23 9.55.8
Ap Lech. 12.2 5. 3 ere a7 P nm, I, 2, 6.4, tia þ, 1 i 5.69 N
0 15.1 * 12.5 | 1 30 5 nim. Iſh, _ x en.z2 8 „gang I 9. 15.2 Tad. +9 * * Na-. 1 Sim. N
an. 1» iolhus ube ezek,! 13.26 Ted 66.1 1. 10.0 * 4h 1m * Tug. ; 31. 20
*. f 17.3 7 2, Tudo 0 h 9 n 11 JI. 3 Z. e 20. C
- » loſh, x; 4 I "40.66.50 — *-4. f. Sam Gad I. 1065.30 F 2, . Chro *19.21 Iedah 3; 256.40 Aly, wel 0 ;. Te4 > 0
' 112. 3 It 8 32. 2 $ „ged. 0 n. 4 411.28 W Ho} 1 ys 1 ©. 1.7 2
2%, lofi... udah x Deze eve... » B 20 6&9 6 7} 9. 65 6 cbt , , fol G2 71. 30. £
tef,. Wars.” I. 27.4 r, —— | en. 2 70 Fn ee Haw is . © «tl, 2 ern, 0 5
= | th, beta? 11. Tudah 31.46 * g Ches, 75 t. 30. 66 = dak roſhus 2 ta 420. 22 $0. 66 * Cie h MA 1. 27 1 Arab;, : 30
9 mM 00 27. N 110 7 * ” 20 F 2 ! ua 19.2 * elk 1 * ; 2 E, ; *
— '*mgt — 175 if Man. Cy, »+ bp ah, leremy 2 8, Rub Ir 50 56 Enema h — — — 21. The uh + * Ml; * $7 7 1 er : 68, 3
Mn * 32.50. 6 11 89.24. 50 K Ls , 72. X. f. C 25 N 1
N. 7 15.55 Ls 41 » 2s To G > Hs he TI .
Aker, 7 7.2 7-50 | Sire deſh Berne, x; Wap. 32 go lercule, po. 6e7 [4 = to
'A de, 1 7 09 ludah 31. 40. 65 Plleam; >. 1% Pheoni.; ade neg. Num. 2.8 2 1 60. 67. 20 — 2 * Az » 20 67.50
| *2 Thar Olitrac * Judah 31 30 „ochiah. * L Oudicia 1488 Ea-R "Tr ice x 100. fo. 6; 60. *rmon m0 them 60 F F 22 67.39 [
[ Atoro-b * b. 73. 4 0 65 20 Ohan ſtone 1 * 15.28 * gel _ 0 'a ; emmon, ben. 31. Co, £4 C Cnr, p 4 to 12. 0 Y 30 10 83 P |
2 * ge ka AN . Ws 0. I , 1 * » ST, &-
| Ta Ig — oa 18. 13 Cad 3: th, Inft "15.6 Tudak 32 Fn 27 hs K g. 5 on, Der, cut. 7 „ 9,9.) N
Aer, 1 eth a ain 32 10.66 %ę ëũo„ * 9 a. 52.1. Tudah 2 4 40 Dan. mint 28 1. 40. 66. — dium, une N. 52.20.46
Sho! g FE 49.1 140.65. Me : 7 20 Terug f — "0.10 |
ho han, Nemb 1 Phra. 31. 80 [ Fo \ Amos J. 5 40 Fohr 3; anes ſ I J POlugy N. 1
, 0 C % *
Azer, tn, 7. l. Gad ball Num r. 40.65.40 . Ephrar.* nn 65.509 Hes 1 31.39. 6
p , oſhua 29 I 32. 15 CE 6 [{ = Pp aim wh I2 x p bog, Nur: a 1 10
ai uda P :(el t 28 = ** 40.65 8 2 e, "Pe
Armies, Nag. b 31.60. 6 baſlic flo hibeſheth Eg ' Foh © forr . 77 — 86 en. 22.5 to feen W t 30. oy
2:0h.7 »Nehem 12 Simeon 31 J. Jo » Alike, ” pe 30.40.63 20 10 rath - ce Po T — * £ M I 12.608 29 He hl — N; A 5 2.4 114 þ 3 rub , 3-15 8
6 | 6 2.2 . * 92 * " e 6 11 204 27. 2 22 G. e
h abor,] < 20, 64.6, | "Uirites,N F ean, J. ehem. x5 k ezre, 7.18 * 7
tors :lee oſh.19, Denis. 4-60 en, Numb. gvpt 30. — ſhua 74.62 30.67.29 Has AI- , 7.11 2
E dod 1. Naph 71. C0. 56 Fgvpt 30 30.62. 4% Ee 15 7 7 rar Gadget, . 53 þ 31. 306% 1
” 32, of +25 [ C ; a . 40. G2 1 tema þ . þ 7 * 1h Teralum , an 70 77 TY * p þ 19
50. cy. 20 Cab gert 30 40. 5. 50 Erhar, 10g ſee i ſh · em 5 51. 40.656 len ens, K 427 | 33496869 |
ua 7 2.20 E "2 19.5 oth, <2 27. c N fe 2” . Tad :
540. ram, 1 9.7, * ; e Hol to. dah 2-5
vds.tc 8 340. non „ 32. co
* 5 1 I , — . C |
b (rites r f 4-50 }
„en. 52 *4 15.8
Allie
N : 1.33.20 67. 20
kk, .29,
„Toſhuah 19 34.
* 50.67.10
Huzuth; ice Kina Tus
. Cab 214.66. 20
G
ad.; 2, 30. 67, 30
— M1oe-4.15
HJoſbaa 19.31. * 33, to, 65.0
0
Ps —
5
*
— Laco
«as i tÞ. 1
as. 4
—
bo Jo - fo . fo
Þ FT TD EWRAEWpWm©__ FR =15-=ECRI, , — .
4
£E © f
1
©» Ee a
4 4A Calraric
10 50
NU TT EEE — „ @ 1
1 Heyhina to
Hromens lower
Iſrods Pallace |
FHlipitos toner |
Gate Ephraim |
Gute Benann |
Aivmans Cajt ll |
water Gate |
Dungbill Gare |
Gals |
Sbeps Toole
Momo har Tullaua f
Ezckhias Tool.
Antbous Ell
uu Street |
Aanppes N
En, Cat.
Gl Gat:
Sal omons Pall acc
Shiloc Gate
Fountuncs of Sula U
Bach Pool.
Salomons Ganlen |
Fijh Pool.
Goulden Gatc
'Fiſh Gate
Uppcr mont
Lourr mont
H. nan I tont
8 ofa unt, le" 1175
Thars s Icpulchre
Dyuwids 4 ulchr,
Duuds to
Are in + wy
.
7
tn
111
—
_
a
III
—
—
—XXIT
| a 4 | |
TI ry mTwAMMmMTY
MIT
* ” . 5 *
1 and ++ Ft t bis
[
0
1111
J. 1100 ut / lxu
Ld: of Tow,
« noremus!
93
rr rtr
FE r
; owns fi _y => 2
Mor C W
Damata
Garemormm
*
2
I KENITES Fake
KA paruda
Wildernes of Iuric
* 410 -
— 6 *
n 0 A»
eee CA o19diuu
So; WF. _ A m
4 i
A XDESLE |
NOM A | ide... S
ITI TFCTI HI
Daphne Peha 8 g ; S
5 a 2 9 8
9 wo. — . GE SHUKITS NC >1Ts :
N Q M 7 C
RI
—
" »/
BUBASTI Wow ba,
Kadeth
” Q * —
I Bub a/ Rus * ak 10 Par 12
} & by 8
1:94 ELD O0 u. * - 1
1 8 1 a 1 15 29 1 .
- . 4 0 Ak ** 57 751 * 3 L1 nal >,
oe... The _ Pg © — ©,
1 Sera 4 #4 _ — > —
+ , — } ; « 7 * — ö & — 2 w allah 7
G Y 1 1 q s, _- a 11471 4 |
. | 4 of —
; '9 A Kehelathih
o wt all Ai, =
SY TIA EEE;
— Jing
0 _ FE | Shaphur,,
LAND OF GOSHEN I WH \ NSD
Ih. Gnas — 24 adah *
T 22 A ace loth 1
J ty 12
Ci bath Il g * Vic oth F aA a” * Fabatk
* * | ; a Erham Wirenves »F 2
1 * 2 A . \ : * 2 Taru
= — ͤ — Loroun Etham:': -\ *
TRALANUS: RLV: ; 25 & .Mithkah
HERDOPOLITE Fam Suph 7 |
GOUN TRIE Of Was 26 > a Iſaibmonah
7 \ chawth
27 An {okrot!,
- Vrutes Aber Napthal: *
A yr a " +» %
70 A A A * | * \
\ Dan Mulah 29 > JOU
K *. 2 N Mo es x
Benjamm \ e N
I | Fe 1 IBackag⸗
J | N \ / bath
Alanajes 4 You Aaron Ebronah Us. Ik.
W
Eabrum 4) "OUN TRIE oF KFDAR p
= A A N * A 2 Lebulon \
Cleopatrida. i VE RED SEA OR ARABI AN - Gad KFaathites Simcon Reuben \
n
| THE SCALE — MILES |
=. LI — — ** _ =) — _ — — A — EW 2 FT _ 2 CY 75 - = 2 M6.)
2 — | i» + + + — —
2 & ene alan
4 *
x
— A ————
0 65 []- 2
1
* 0 5, 6. 0 » 2 fo 8 Io 2 12 4 5 69 tc 2.0 Jo 40
CGIBLITES =
x” 5 = } > 0 .
3 GEBAL SIROPHENICLA /
— 'Bibl 4
* 2 l TU) _ o ©2400 of
- D of F *
5 - "TE
— —
e by Momus 2 N
2 7 1 ö | " ER .
. OE * ” © Cabuly Im
Macor Ain 2 p 1 2 3
— an ® [Kiln 8 7 Cola ; "Y* 0 2 Mie 11
„. th Naan *'S 8 3 El er On. I Rm 4 * > 4 * h A 4 * * 72
enen , N e . 2 0
Dur Ku - - ir not tabs — Mar Aſſy 0 K 5 : Na. 4 +2 £ Te R = 7 "4
a2 — tht SS Narrazs H* Salaten r Chun R. .. OB: — 7
*Nuen - oe -X- { * * . 2
4 be Riblah , x gun R. 2 0
4 , * 9 N 1 ”,
\ - * (4 » g4 - G C 16 16am 2 1
AT) drew Þ 1r9yb Lo debar 1 RACHONITIS — ' as - —
$214k 1 * A 75 f , * NITIS >, = R. roten *
WER 2 cali gti a L : 1 * T
ar! 1 Riniſhon duda les g By”: 1NVs At — —
0 2 *
(=) 12. 4110 7 ob, þ a 4 IKKOR a 2” oo: x oo
h pa th tabor; +» + 0 N. EE - Þ +
N Dube Wlderncs os LSOBAHKR > 5.5 :
{ Nom m rot Is tia 4 , arm ,
- eue — ö 2 124 1 b
Cd hut HE Shehuz on, . 10 * V - 2 - 4 5 7 0 hun * * 8 Y *
Race 1 a 1940 » %
„ © hc m—- a bebath * ) wn 9
\ phat tf reads _—_ "IC 0'J% T'Kit oF - N 5 $3 oriu ,
i ut 1 C FROGESYNS * * oy of
by \ » Gadar — ap hon % RA P C \ TES
wh 4 Lat ; 1 * * 4 =
. IN hien EE P48, Gamaleb So GLAD; - Fd. N. MONITES [s IALII ES 44
! o neat 8 * f
1 — 1 n 8 - 2 a I. | BH 4 . 8
, 5 * . 5.747 * N, wy BOronmmn . * - : - ,
"= g rats Tn 114 * yn * „ L * <4 Bee! Harun * 1 K. \B. 11. H or = dum; E
Ks Ta, h © Bot ane | * 91 2 Tint * © \ P huladelphi 7 : %
; * Len rr ire * 1 WW Beth ru 4 ; LING Place Wiiere che womme f Conan umturcd Clit
we v * 8 ⏑ — — — = © ©-1 4 5 '
l. & ODorban 8 — „ *, ® WR $6 ior ner policued Caurzairer. Mark >.
Tue £4, 4 1 3. . E AKh Ihe widdows of Zarepha .Chenihed | by Elass
— * £1 — 4 1
8 8 — „ "ru 9 Vonhath Ella . : A 7.01 This p. Ace the nn. 1 PrOmnot need Bl cle ducs
in e *+ - Sp: Sibmabh YAmonitei = * 4 a * f .
— 1 \ 1 4 * — 8 p * wg 4 2 Iren to tlie WO! b chat ba re Ci t and ro the
4 © »; Li * 1 LINUuP L 7 ">
1 5 . * 11 IT 37 F 4 Tu — "TBE x Fe þ + Us P. app (i hat g hi m lu Kc 4 ukc it '
67. 7 ; ) {Mephah © Rui — I + Heew an hundrech theouand Aram tes we IN ine
2 1 , \ MORITES 5 . 2. * „ DO ooovecer EE. * unqueulad 112 batte and enn Bula id
1. 40 Dibon Kuen 7 1TES more ba the All ofa wa) ni King 20
YLDERNES £ MUDLANI ; HKeere ] f
* *. 7 4 Here auh ual overcame * n and mame other knes
Rruuw Ke amoth N # | 3 *
kr dt 9 2 at Canaan * of
3 A », © yg = * * 111314 J *
— Berl” 2. 8 1 1 V 1tdernes ot Naprita o [he place wher Sierau with his re hundred ret
— * ien Ae D:iblatha | was vanquuthe 14nd hſilLe Jaine by lacl wite ro
Na 2 7 ——— Heber. Jude ;
- — +5 We ä 4 Valmes 1 or Diblathaim * * *
2 — 2 : — — >ALILE 7 e citnes hen Chrut dweit . nd did hu mincles Nathg
— O Seybim *. Ty ot | | 3. The mount wherone Chkrilt was N. uhzu red and wher
of 4 5 1 Web Alen Atoſes, and Elia talked udn him Mat. .
* 4 NP PST . L
00 * ho 2 x | low ' 9 In this place E! KS built hrs 41 tar and ac 1ced to
f Mir chulcix the Lord ſlai mg the x pres os Baal . K 185
w 0 Ar. 9 B. th Jam 10 Ihe citne where chat raved the widdow 25 onne
. from de ath where uppon John lent his
OY > duciples to aike him of the Mules - Luke
e *,, "IPA Heere Els rated the Shunamites jonne 4 4
on * "a 79 K tz. Mine great bartaidles an this valle: were tor Fuer
2 2 * 5.5 *. that of G don ay unit the Michanites Zud 6
Jo . | 1char of Ichu agamutichoram ki: Sfr LK. 10. *
* 2 my 0 8 of Sau! again the Pl ul:itnts 1. Sam M 2
81 I * Fra ther wz5 Naboch foned to death. . Ku 21.
Ur moab \ FA pum 7, 1 7 and I<zabel there by dg gas was 5 g
2 } 4 Upon 2 wall les og this cune the Pliliſines ha: need
0 %* - T: tl ice iv le pode ol S. zule I Samuc! 71 hy
T7
it
77 — — f i
— nene
he
Fg
—_ * —
NN ( 1 *
#
ASH X =
"2 "7 ©
Flobab 7 ® , Baren or dirt Cue
Nn | gan” gad,
* Lullin
N. Kamal: : 5 Up,
B
„ Aren 4 aerh <
Y Tau TR 7
9 9 0 4
Alain * © . pha
2 4 2
Slut lelbah 4 SHaray ſn th RX _
<9 2 "144
O I "ul
- 44.4
Gila 6
% 7 }
8 Maa £ ha Br "O
OA. Imam .
SHAKON.R
0
- Uadmen , 6 *
a » 1 7 . 9
{ 1 he 2 . Pun,
Pd.
Ger
1 "i £4 [he whole land i Canaan, 4s if «ws 7 . the — |
— of arculated in this. tine with t line of rene d n.
wt Tonlan. as that Mun. ach Lat: # 3 ho the rr 2” Aa
thats; te fare, Galile on the north, tb led inte the land Phon
[ cu. Lc n th 15 uch eld i ho of ih Phil: 2 .md
1 Samar n the nu. * atof the rolted lixacllit : |
© Wich fererall lumres -ar: haun Þv a double Imcor hun
and all the Irthes term, 1" laced a7 thee were 4 nd ma
ar 5 rated | ” od tral.of mal: pricks: 1% 1 ame, anon th 12
u marked with a r the lxe c ne, of whe wuh a
4. ouble crobe. likiwile all the berdering cpu id, pen the land
Canaan.as Woabrecs. Amonres Edormtes. Amalckiteclinas es
Eta all © * foras. and whichtlorynure nnith |
mthem, ar” ac the (rr dewne S 4 7
ner“! name ** av ame 4
n na- rumor mildernowor pln: mncnnen;! uſcrimure,
wthn; -A of Cangait.or in am- of this on abou; nad hut
an 1M tal e f tre un lachen. Hernad. thew noateten by
« rob ry. Uunerfihes of names * mum ot them arcall-{ hmm nt
doce in ths frnade 4.1 whe ts epr: 1 22 a 2 AN. -d alphabencall-
laid donnie as allo my} che ** — Hen ACTI lenerall .
nile br haurg marke.!C/\ * maramt with the u mumber an
* arhy ther mavy ulli l known. an; { round . Nn ä [
dag to thu cull. to make more plac unto us.the file of the hele Ng ne —
ſcriptures. hoth im ould. — nowe talament..
WW
->
L
—
0
Mön. More :
contmucd ani ft
n uſhed bv John
oy
- Ih ons
70 7 1 5
— %. hs. f K
* = . 65 7 8
Þ> 1 Po
REII OBR A ,
CANAAN <eours
1 rw.
om Heere Faule rene 4 watch „ duc by
the dwell tat can traniforme !
anzell of Lohr t Sam. .
r Heere Tum lee ewe his brethren Suda 9
10 In this place Barack of liracll overthr ewe the terces
of the Canaanites. Judy. 7.
ron this mount Saule lle him lt Sam T1.
-18 Jacobs well where Cn conferred Sith dhe woman
or Samana thewng the mer werlhipper Jobs
19 Art this place tow huge Philiſhnes in imgle light were
unc che on Named Saph by $:bbec! ha? and the
ocher Goliah che itate of whoſe ipeare was like
a weauers beame by Elhanah 2 Sun 21
20 The p1it wheran lo gh was calt by his brethren Gen 37
a
Aan elke +1KE to at
Mmnallies
8
Epinraim
u Ihe caltc erected by lroboanm irh. che which Idola
ric Al the Augs ol ; Lracll were ſtamed.r =o
ace lommumh 9 iercame nue kmygs of theAndres
nd comanded the Sunne to * ie us courleT
Benim u Jhe waters wh erem Iohn did ba ociſe. Io'm 3
14 Heere Achonvas ironed to death for n
W Diebattrile of Ilnell agunut the Bermannts... L1. 20
10 The £- ici les gorny towards En mau meet will t Luc.2-4
v7 lhe v ed md Jcurſſe fee rree . Mark .
281 ice Sampon ler hon in whote de — C2 *
bee 4 wrought hunme winch by - che riddle and
arit occ Mon had lr lum. 28 1111; dhe Plhiliſhnes
moi is be tlew in his li &more _— ith halt
20 Hear Anon Ilew hs brother Amon 2 Sa ;
zo The place where Dauid ile Goliah the Phil nie
„ The UK God broyght rom Ek on 1. Sanne
32 In this place Sampion JevpoPlutilbnes, - . 14
33 lhe monutrous grant Jaine by Jonathan Sam . 21 .
34 In this are lehem little. vich . 1 hut not littel. Mat 20
chrili f glorie of llrael! &lizht off cenull, & born
Iwdah 7 Hence umplon aried che gate, S hither a, ca ned lumielſe
16. Hus crime Dawnd reduced from the Ph line a 27
5 Diind ſlemę rom Saule wandreth thiswildernes. tSam 27
Heere In eng oow Sar the Hebronites 7 1
19. Heere Ala oucrcame Zerah Ring ot Eop ia 2. Chron. 14
40 David cs $wiealleth ths place wckotduulon.: San. 2
In dns mont: ab. ind. Amon encamped ilewcachother 2620
Llhewicmenat the cn allowing therkureChrilF.. Wat 2
43 The place wher Agar ned Iſmael e wpelled Cen 21
+4111 ous plac? amplon w the Iaw cent bo Als New a
,n „Aud Huliehnes and ou t pt the ſame receuect
t quonch his flurit - ug 15-
Baauuvas hrought by Baiak lang ar
in. rallies "om 23 .
ys 9
1m
1 un.
i.
0
30
d
0
|
—”
— —
DEC 4
II
es
ess
2280.
n
— — —
Cad 6 ſob reed with the angell Gen 74 70
ont 25 niet © heard of $wmc peru Ft .
t - þ ' En. e obs d Lab nc! res COA nant. Econ 72
I O61 \ T* ON urn. TILES I. Hu. Heere wm N ne Of Ruhm. Deut 7
e V "IS. woe! I 7 Pry > z Sam 18 *
S bs
0 >
- 68 ; _ 59 75 3
» » ©» © « — ke m_ WV *
— —
Tribs Lat. Long. |
Lge On Tris Lat. Lone. Jube Lat. Long Tri
* , 0 ribe I at. Leng-
| L2:0bs Tent . Iudah 31. 45 65-50 iaarsh,!oſhua 15.50. lud. bee raten. Shirtim, ee Abel Shindſm «
iber, ludg. 2.88 Amal 3u. 10. 64.30 Machmas, 1. Mac. 9. 73. Keub. 31. 40. 66 45 Peniel, Cen. 32, zo. Gad 32. fo. 67.49 | Schoco,2.C hron.11 74 Judah. 31.40.6540
| Jagury enn Tyan ludak 3“. 20.65.30 | Madwen,[er.g9.t. Moab 30, 60.67.40 | Pcor-moung, Numb. 2323. Moab.z1.49.67-10 | Shophan,ſec Atatoch.
| Lahaz eo, l. (has 13 8. 2 Keub. 31.60.69. 20 M⸗-gdala, Math. 15.39. Zeb. 33. 30.66.50 | Perizi, [udges 14. Fphr. 32.26, . 60 Shual, R- Beala.z1.50. 65.60
aher, blav ig let. 48.34. s Mahazaim, 101. 1) 16.1 8.2.8. Gad | Pharbeus, Egypt 30.30463-60 | — . $-
rar his ef ulcher, Iudg. 10 5. Ma. cx“. 32.50.67. 50 gr Genclis 32.3, Y 3330-67-59 Pharbrer, Mom, tgvpt 30.30.63. 50 Shunem, . K. 8 ; + © 114.31. 40.66.40
Tznohach 10166 A king 15 25. E! b 32.10 66.40 Jakhelob Num. 33 25+ 22. ta. 30. 20.6 410 | Phatpar xiuer, 2. Kings 5.12, Aiabia — $ ler. 48.32.11 16.8
Tanum, T thus 13.38 Judah 31. 20.65.60 Makkedalr, Ie ſh. 20. 10. Jud. 31. 60. 65. 60, PheaiciagReg, ey © sib ah, ? 1ofluraos. 175
Tapluaz Ich. 19. 14 Lcd. 33. 30.00 60 Ptainc of 2 5 | Phubeſherh, 35 , 6— | Sheb N 2 1 Rer.; 1. 60.67.30
| + A . r Mane. x Gen.13.18. Tudah 31.30.65-30 | Bubaſtus, Erek. 30.17. Fpypt 30.40. 3-20 | — 5 {ſhma 2.20.6
| P3272 10{15.4% L006. 1. 3· Dan 33 +10. 65+ 40. — 5 1 Sam . 65. 40 | Philadelpia,ice Rabbath. — 0
[oppa, 4810 5. Mon Vilderucilc, 1.54. 23- 24. Iud. 31.20 65.49 | Pt habroch,Num $3.7, Seat.6 enn 11
14 — wth, toſh 10.8. Iudah zt. 40.0 5 42 Mars h. Num. 33.8. 5. Sta. 29.40.6 3.60 ' Pirathon, ludg.12.5, — — — — a COA
1 7. Judah 21 30 65. 20 . Zebul. 32. 60.6 30 Pilgah,ſce alhdoch. ee ben tee Ludab — 10 65.36
1 led T 1. am. 30.27. adah: 1 3063. { vin, 15. 44- a Pilgah top, — ** . 1 . 564.
Tae, Lothaa 13. 25+ @ Gad 31.20. 67.20 Marcſharh, 4 2. Car, 1258 Judah 3 1. 20.65. 10 — TO 34-7. Reub. 31. 30. 6. 10 — 0p ape] 7 Judah 31. 40.65 40
| 1222 te Hav 12.8, 9. y | Micha. 15. Pithom,Exod. 1. 41. Sur lak . A
Able u. ll. 1. 11 K. 27. J Maſhal, tee Naſhacl, Zoan, III. 30.4. Ten 14-2 I
buen. 1. Ch.. 50. Ma. int 38. 16.66.30 Maſtadan, loſephus. Judah 31. 30.66. 20 Tann, ludetb +40, Le vpt N 3
| Gatl-rim non, 10l. 21.25 2 Meſſch, Exodus 7.7. Amal. 30. 20.6 %% ZingExck.z0.56, re 31-30-0359 | Sodom, — Dead Sea 31.40.66, 30
AAo. 18. Zcbul. 32.40 66. 6%“M Mathdica, Egypt 30.0. 8. 30 Poſhdian, — 16.45.
| ks ki ent : gypt 29. 60.63. 40 Math. 10.1).
a haun ee SEIT 3 > tanah, Num. z1 1 Midi. 31. $0. 67.50 Ptolomeus river, Egypt 29.39.62.50 Fotek fi. .udo.26 Tudah *
| je 5. Das 31.60. 5.49 MNeaiabriver Ish 13.4 | Aſhec 33.20,67.50 Prolomais: (ce Accho. I Succoth,Numb.3 - Ao
| recahngcl, ice Hic. loch. 13.9. Punon,Numb.z 3.43. $6.$:3.30.40.66,6 , 1b. 171 2. Scat. 30. 10.3. 30
| . 1 3 Num. 21. 30. ese, Succoth lud. B. 3. Ioſ. 3. 27 2 ; 4
q cite 5 ' . De ils 31.60 66 28 Meacba, Reub.z1 Co 6 40 , Gen 33 17 2 31.30.67. 40
_—— T Luk. 10.3 3 28 e Raamſes, Exod. 1.1. | Sur,Tudeth. 2.28 candor
the 0 ce ot 8 lohn 16. 1. 3 eniz, 3 1.60.66. 40 The plane * 2 w __ 30.15. Egypt 31. 20.6 3. 30 ; $Sandalium, [ Aſher 33.20.67. 10
Tc r 3 : Medeba, 8 loſh. 13.9. Reub.31.60.67.40 8 100 yn lee Shechem,
1 1 e ca. 31 C0. 140 5 4 : ' ( 13.25. T7 h 4 .
| 10. WW D $+ 4 | 101. 12- 21s, Thiladel- — — . yrophenicia, MK 7. 26. Pheoni. 33. 30.68.40
; n Loſn. 18.28 Mat. 2.2. 2 fudah 31.40 66. 10 Me2iddo, O IR- S. 9. Ma; p phia. Ezck 25.5 Taanach. I K
ty 8 z K. 9. 27. la. in. 32. 20.66. 20 vos h * . | 1v,12.,21.7udg.5.15, R
bo he 26.06 Judah 31.20.66. 10 ach. 12. 1 | Rakk — ez. Benia.z1.4085.60 l e $v1a.n.32.40.66.39
e beet e Gs. iatk » eee , ua. 19. 35+ 1 aanah Chilob. h
Ichs, (CC c 1 — n, loch. 15.46. Dan. 3 1. 50.65. 40 K Joch. 21, 32. Niph. 33. 10.67. 30 Taberah ay loth.16.6. Ephr.z 3. 10. £6, 40
Terhiali- d- n.1 41. Dan 1. 0. 5.40 Mendzhae een. Egypt 30.00.6246 Kinathaim,1.Ch.6 p Tab „nb. . zumal. 3. 30.0 14
> 101.56. 10.1. 4 2 f dah; Se. % . Egypt 3 3.19.62-40 Rakkon, joſh * = 2 th, Taber,
Nen cel. T. — * 1:4ah 31.25.65. 50. rai crofh.13.18. Bypt 3 4 ,10 __ Dan. 31.60.65.49 Tabor plaine, 1. Sn. 1 U. 2
; Izredl va lev. 1ug.6.35, — — — 7 7 Reab.31.60.67.49 | amarh 33 4 | Tab ee? MountyLuk.z3.23, K 1e. 3. 50.65.60
rr utah 31. 3065.20 ' * Num 20 2 | th, 404 mount, lud. 4.6. , 1
x metas ater 2 . 2 — * Edom. 30. 50. 63. 10 —_ COND 2 * — 3 h. 33. 30. y. 20
f Ji ; * ng. 1 5-20 hf. 19, 4» E 4 = HOLY : * 16.2 2. | datt. 2. 38. 8 YL, £
pen el valley, Iol. 15 14· Zct 1 31 * - Meomwrcrs,loſh. 11. 5.67. 307. Naph:. 32.50. Ramah, Ioſh. 19.36. : Napth.33.10.67.50 — * 3 1 p
. nt — "rra_n Ephr.32. 30 63.60 Ramah,loſh.19.29,36. ——— — 2 —
| Togbchih, 5 N — * Gad 3*. 30. 67-50 —_— S— Amal. 30 20644 K amathaim-Zophimy, 1. Sam 1. 1. Fpht. 32. 10.65.60 Tanis: lee +> --uqg 73. Sta. 30. 10.63. 10
ee ee ludah 31 40.65.19 Midianites F b 3 2 | amath Ichi,ludg. 15. 17 Sime. 31. 40.65. 20 L. PpAh⁰. 10 fil 15. 34. 1
1 cam, 6.35. , umbers 22. 47. >Arab.31.50.68.10 jp Ge. 47.11 1 5-34 Iudoh 31. 30.65.40
Lets, 15 $6: Judah 3.4% . & 25, 1. & 31. B. 8 Ramceies, 2 Rx. 12. * $ Egypt 1, ste. zo lac appuab, loch. .f. TY
ek icam to bh 12.2: & 19.11. Zebu. 3 . 006. 30 Midden, Joſliua 15.64. Þ * - | South pp | _ Ea-TappuabyTolh.r7.”, Er hr. 32. 20. 66. 20
| rordan £0:22, 2 King. 5. bo. —Nap-3%- 4 67.20 | Modin,i.Macca.3 f. 5 Tudah 31. 4066.39 , Ramorh, x ee Baalath-Beer. Tara, Num. 33.27. 24.$t2.30.1
15 epulcher, 48 7.186. Ephta. 32. 10.6. 30 Migdalgad. I. ſh 13.37 dal K yy Taralah. Ie ſh. 18.25, 3
— ay ra ga. 20.66.20 Medal. — Judah 31, 30.66.10 | Kamota,ice Remoth. Tehaphncl 1 Lena. 3 1. C0. C. 10
{ Toſh abs gpl. Per.-Juds 45“ — Þ me. rye" Tudah 31.40.65 30 | Raworh-Gilead. loſh. 31.28. ——— ——
10 daha, N umb. ;. 33. — — - M — 9 Napht. 32.40.67 20 Ranach-Mmpch, loſh. 2 l. 36 $0ad, 32. 20. 67.50 | », ah —— 4 qr
I. oa, loſb 15427 2. J / Mizdo X00. 14.2. Raphan, ſee Chi ö P MCT 4 Jo7+ E F
| iroecl,othua 18.29, Benia.3$1.60. 66.10 1180 l, Icre.4 4-1. + Egypt 29.40,62.50, R —— 2 | Daphne Pella, ticred. 3. gypt 30.60.63 45 |
| Ithnan, fsh. 5. 23. Iudah 30 C0. 6. S0 Migt on, Sam. 14.2. Ben, 33. 10. 6 | er 3260.67.10 Telemloſh.rs, 24,
| Jutial,tofh udah 31.30.6560 . Mitheal,7of] p 35. 10.66. 9 Num. 13.22. Telaim, 1. Sam 2 lIodah 21
3 13.535 - I 4 3 43 " 3 N . $ Aſher " 60 66 ' Rehob Reg. Iud. 18.26. Pheon, 2.1 68 I. am. 19.24.) * : 20.65.20
Nu Iudah 31. 10.6 1 — 1 1 Fe oof . Sam. 10. 8 * Tekoa, 5 i, Ch. 2. 24. Am. 1. 1, rudah |
Valgool ol 15.21.2.$41 23-20, Iudah 31-40. 2220 | Miſperh of Moa - - a J. Sa. 14.2. udah 31.30, 66. 2
. ane, lee Ea-auſhpar. | Malta Sam. 22 3. Moab 31, 40.67.20 | RehobyToſh. 9.28. zo. Aſher 32. 20, 67.3 | Tekoa wilde * eee *
„ee Eu aul, 3 : Rekem, ic U 18 A ; me 1e, 2. Ch. 30. 30. ludah '
{ 1 N 2 St 0 Fo. 560 | Mihcah,N 27. Benia. 3 1.60.66 he C 31. 30. 66.3
[ err 37.81 30 50.67 Mahcah, Num 33.25 25. Sta. 29.60. C5. 10 Remmon, Ioſh. 19.1 31. ao | * nc Counttey of 2 -20
k, K 2.4 , Joſh. 15.7. Judah 31. $9-65-10 | 1 © Tolhuah 18. 26 | Neah. 13. Napch· 35. 40.67. — 5 ler. 39. 7. Edom 30.40.66. 10
6 f . Je Cal pal,» 1. Samuel 7.5. Ben. 31. 60.65.60 | Remmon, Ioſh. 19.7. Thernberg Ee. 25. iz. dem. o.g.
4 * Wan, ve | vn. Judges 20. 1. Rimmon, Tach. 1 "ny : eubaron,Hier, — 0.40.66. 10
Kau- I, Toth 10. 28. Aſher 33. 35 67 %% Genelis 31.49. ——— 2 Sim. 31. 20. 64. 5 | 'iberias.Tohn 6. i. aſc
| - = flu. L. 46. 8. K 17-9» — 3 | Mizpab, —_— 2 Ma-ex.33.60.68.20 | Remeth, Toſh, 19. 21 - —_— Luke 5.1, Zebul. 32. 20.66. 4%
daa, Ih. 15 3. udah - ludges 11.11, la ; Laret, CIep. A ö r
k ubhot,Iudg. B. 10. Arabia 32,59. 68. 20 Galeed,Genelrs 31 47. 1 1 Iſſach. 32.40. C6. 10 Tibath, ſee Berah, nt. 4. 18.
{ F arnaims ſec Alhtaroth. Mizpeth, Loſhnah i 5. 38. Tudah 31.30.65. 40 Rempham,ſee Chun. Iimnah, leſh. 15. g. Iudg. 14. 2. Dan 31. 50.6
b Kurt thſce Chiſſorh-tabors Moab plaine Num. 22.1.8 Reub N Rephaim valley, 2 Sam. 33. 13. Iudab Timanath ſerah. Ioſh. 19. 30. „
bono boa n Modin. ſee 445. $ 4$3-39-66.5% | Rephidim,Num.33.14- _ — _—_— — Ind.2.9. $ Ephr.33. 20. 66.20
Laa, th 19.15. L anne | Riblah,N Fru. 30. 20,6440 | Tuhbi. 1 Kings. 19. 1.
P ebul. 375 3 tolodah,Toſh 19.2. — | Riblak uw. 34-11, MA.CX. 32. 5067-30 Teb,fad.t17 $.2.52.10.6.8 —
— un * » Ry | * 0 ' * 2 1 0 * .
— od] „„ Ben. 31. $0.65, 30 ame, $2.K.23.33.& 25 66 Arab,33.40.64.z0| chen 1:Chr.g.y2, ——
. 5 Loh. 4.28. Reub. 31. 30 67-49 — — — . Dan 31. 40. 65 30 — Remmon. Tyrus, — — AG 85.
K. „ — — — . Fr —— nige — Num. ; 3. 19. 16. Sta. 30. 50.44 60 t. 11.31. KA. 21.3. er 33. 20. 67.1,
* ? Josh 13.16. 3 eo; Mczah, Iſh 18.26, . — * P p — 18. reg. 20 Vmmarh, Toſh. 15. 30 , A
—_—_— * Naamah,nof] we —_—_ — 2 2328 25 20.08.6450 i ſher 33. 10. 6. 20
a. Sloſh. 19. 37. & 20. 7 Fe Naaman, Toll, 15.41, ; „1. Sam. 23. 28. Iudah 31. 30.65 40 | Wilderne
Todeſh, C 1u4g.4.6, 11. : Naeh. 33.745 Nearath, Joh. 1d. — — | ee ee has Max.33.40,67.20 — ofohen? Fdow.zo.5".f5.50 |
* che! ah Nam. 33.22. 19.874. zo. 30.65.10 Nabatts vinevard, 1. Kings 21.1, Mint, — —— Salchah, 1. Chrom g. 11 K Wilderneſſe of Sina, — 40. £4.20 |
| Ke la och. 15.4. 1. Sam. 23. 1. Judah. 31.40. C 54 | wakallal, 122 66.20 | _ b . Ma.eX.32-40.67.60 | Wilderneſle of Kadeſh, or 7in — 30. 6.10 |
Kenites, lndges 1.6. Amal 31.30.64 3" . ludges 1.50 $ Zebu. 33. 50. 66. 60 | Samaria, - — — T ephe. 32.20. 66 Wilderneſſe of Mcab,Deur 1 9. mal. zo. 30.65.10 |
— h. Ioſn 528 Iudah 3139-45-39 Naaliel, Vombers 21.19. Midian 31.50.6 | Samſons ſepulcher — - — D Wildernefſez Math.. 82222
| Kerin.h,ter 55.24. Amos. 2.3 Moab 31. 10.66.65 Izia. Luke 7.11. R Tebu. 3 2 — 30 } — fend y 8 g·16. 31. Dan gt. 50.65. 30 Wilderneſſe of fury rud Epbr. 30. 65, 66.50 |
Neth. joſh. 18.25, Tudab 31.10.65. Naioth, 1.83 W. 1) 18, — = —— 1.10 — er, 1. Sam. 25. 1. Eph. 32. 20. 66. 6j | Wilderneſſe of Paran $-1-16, Amal. 51. 10.64.20
Ker licy,Toſh n. B21. Benin. 31.60.66. 30 — 20.03 che — 30 = Sarid,roſh 19 * 222 Wildemeſſe of Bethfaida, L Ama!.31.40,f4.50
Miba 3 forta nan Þ : Neah, ce Rimmon. g 97. 10 ® ach. 32. 40.66.50 | Wilderneſſ 8.9.10, 2.32.,30.74,40
' a >. 165 of juſt. un. 11.34. Sta. 0. 30.64. 40 Neavolis lee Sher hem | 1 23. 20. Sta. zo. 30.64.60 — nr ey Tudah —
zd, Toſh 2.21, \ebaioth, Iſai. 60.9, Amal 2 6 | Saron — Idac. 32. 40. 6c. o Wilderneſle Ziph 1 Ben. 37, 50. 66. 20
Z eam 8 . King. 4 11. Eph-. 32. 10 66. 40 he Countrey ol 9. 40. 4-50 | Sauls f. a £304 Ephe. 23.20 65.60 I. 2.23.74, Iudali 31.30.65. 30
: "2 1.Chron.s.68. Nebaioth, Amal. 29. 30.64. * Pulcnet. Gad 32. 13. 69. 15 Taannanim, !
| - —.— 450 Sea of Galilee, Luk. 5. 23 Zeby ani, Toſh. 19,37. Nay!
In: OP" LAS th. —— Benis.31.50.66.10 — 22. ebul. ; 2. 30. 66,60 7 1anaim plaine,ludg., * h. 3. 10. C7. go
8 n * 14h $1.40. 66.20, | ** Fan. 36 I Nebo . -— 00 Nan 33, * Egypt 29. 60.63.60 > _ ludg 9.48. CEE —
[ = 0 q p = ai ; N , iN g an con 3 5 Salt Amon * um. 3.41. þ " » 30, ',30
EK — — 8 _ 31. 585.15. cho 7 * * 49. Reub. 31,56.67.10 Sea, Tor Sodom Lake. Edom 31. 20. 66.20 | —— —— 35-$:2.30.20.66,50
* Py — 1 52. , ; Zangs, Toſh. 18.
{ — bs 1 5. i Iudah 31. 40.66. 10 — 19.27. Aſher 42, 60.67 _ 3 dus p — — — Indah 31.40.65. 40
: 114 ral a, * ru * f 2 | * 7. s F 1 » 0 . * .
E — — — — tine, Loſti. 15. 9. Judab 31. 40.65.50 Cheſalon * 1 _ —
Fon 2 . 5 © * — * are d river, , 1 . 20
Erich Aba. ce Hebron. Newb ſoſh. 18. 43. — — —— "OUT — ang ngey Moab 31.30.6730
| N. A Sephcry ce Debir. Nib han, Ioſiu 161. Judah 31.60. 65.30 1 da. Kings 14 14 — — ing 17.9. Aſher 33.10.67. 10
(Ku . Debir. Mamim, ſec Bethnimrah. 6 * — = Ang 15 W — — 13 |
EE Gen.14 5. ? Nimrim waters, Eſay.15.6, Gad 32. 10. 6 — 82 Ma. ex. 33. 50 65. Zercrath 2 F Ephr2.32.10.66 30
| Kiriachaimy 5 lock. 13.49. Reuben. ; 1. Co. C. 30 .. 1. Sam. 22. 19. 7-40 — Aſher 33. 12.97.10 — a
1 ler. 48.13. \ Nob, Nche.n1.23 Seraphium. Egypt 30. 40.62.60 Zeboi zen. 14.3.
watch oim tec R 3 Ben. 31. 56. 66, 10 | Sethoris + eboim, A Deut.
Kufatbeim. cc Rackarh . IIA. 10.32. B — Egypt 30. go. 63. 10 9. 23. > Dead sea . 10.66. 40
| Kari. ch ic nim. 1. dam 6.25. Nohah Num. 32 42. — orites, Numb. Egypt30. 5063.26 | 7eboim,r,s 2. f. ,
| Ka 13 b Baul. 1. ih. 15.40. 4 rudah 36. 50.65.49 NoDa F {ard * Mears 3 ShaalabbingToſh. 19 41. rain en l e. 31. 60, 66. 4
} Balan loſhes 15.9. 3 Kenath, Numb. 33. 42. $3.32-40.07-#0 halbem, S Dan 33. 10.65. 30 Zehrabyſee Rab k If Aſher 33. 30. 67. o
Friath. huroch, Nun. 22.20. Moab. 31. 40.6. 30 Norhah. Numb. 2 t. 30. Reub. 2320.6 | Shakhaxi 1. Kin. 45 | — ſepulcher.
| K.irmoab,T{ay 15.1. | Neopolites, Num. Fe 4m — ahazimarh Joſh, 19.22. Iffach 32. 30.66. 0 — — _—
Kirharc{cth, 112.16.7. Moab, 31. 10. 67. 10. res * — . Iſech. 32. 20. 66.40 Tenam, Toſh, 1 134. nig. 52. 10. 66. 20
x ner 325.5 , Oboch, Num. 33 43 37. Su. zo. go. 67 — _ Tudah 31, 30.65.40 | Zepharh.ſce Horm Tudah 31.30. 66.20
x — = n ia. 31 — Shalſhaland, +55 Benin. 3 . 0.44. 30. —
3 — — — — FER — = — Tg 4. Benia.31, 60.65 40 Tererah. ce — — 10. Tudah 31.20.65.20
Unt, i, u 1. 0 520 22712 2. 22. * - . 1 het .
5 at. wad — 33 Benia.31, 60.66.20 | Shaarim,! nan Sime. 3 1. 40 65. 10 Zereth-ſhahar, Tech. 13. . Revb
I 1 h ! 11.35 Che Ziddimrer Joſh en 37. 10. . 20
ch ſu. Ioſh. 15. 35 · rudah 31. 0.64 10 Onuphis, F 1. Chr. 5. 16. | , 19.15. Naph. 33.20. 67
22 5. Tudab 31. 40. 6 f. 0 Onuphires,Num, — DO Sharon, —— Ma. ex. 32. C0. 67. | Zidon, — an
ah, ſee Leſhem. | Ophni roſh.18. 2.20 1.38.9. I N r 8.8. 1. Ki. 17. 5. er =
Lebanon,ludges 21.1 . Fphra. 32. 10.67. 30 , loch f benz Benla. 3 l. C0. 6. 10 chaueth :ſce Kings dale. 2. K. 23.13. 100. 19. 30. 33. 30.67.20
Leſhem,Joſh 16 27. | Ophra, J Tud. 5. 2. : Sheba, Ioſh. 19.3. . 2 Lu. 3. 26. M. 1. 21,
| Lavſh, Tudges 15.27.58. Naph. 33. 10. 67.30 1. Sa. 13. 17- Benia, 31.50.65 60 | leſhua, Neh. 1. 26. Sime. 31.40.65. 20 Z teTa fh. 1. f. i. S2. 25.6. Sime.31.30.6
| Ceſarea Philippi, Ma. 13-16 3-07 Shebam, ſee Sibmah. , Zimyſee Pichom —
5 upp, 1a. 13.165 Ophra, Tudges 6, 11. M 1 * a Ti .
Lib mus. Pheon 68.40 | Oftraci a.int.32.40.66.3c | Shechem, Toſh. 21, 21 inToſh.1r5.r, dab
Lach. Toſh. 0 8 3330.68.40 racing, Hierom. 1 goc har. . TZiph, loſh Iudah. 30. 60.64.40
g — . L. In. 10 29. 2. Ring. S. 22. Iudah 31. 60 65.60 [ Aſſcdech, udah 31.30.64. 30 ar, oh.4.5. Fphr. 33. 10. 66.50 Zi — US. 55» Jadah, 11.10.65. 20
| 3-20. 17. Sta. 3 0. 40.64. Go p — — iphron,Num. 34.9, Pheon.33.20.c8.10
Lod, wehe. 21; 5. Penis. 21. / Palefti ham, Num. 34. 10. Si 1. Sem. ,
+ $1. Fo, Sc. 20 © Henna fee C - 54. bon mount, 5 17.
| Lodebar,2.Sam, 5.5.8 17.27, Ma.ex.3% 50 68, 60 Paludes, — 'Fgvpt 2 — ”— Tiot, Ioſh Plaloe 48. en
| Lolütch. IIai. 15.6. Ier. 48.5. Moab, 31. 20. 65.10 | Panephiphis, 'Þ ypt 30.60.63.50 | ShichrongJolh.rs, 17. Dan 31. 60. 65.40. 3 115.54. Tudah 31. 50. $6.20
I az,loſh.i8.31.14cg.l 26. Een. 32. 10. C6, 20 Panephiſt<, gvpt 3 1. 10.62. 50 fly Ioſh. 13.1. - 1 1 Clifr,2, 20.16, Tudab 3 1. 10.66 po
| Lycus flu Z Pheon. 33.40.68, 10 Paraly Toſh,18.23 Egypt 3o· o. 62 Skihor flu. NN! Iadah 31,10, 64. 30 Zoan . N
i=» = xa + Fibers, 1 20 C, 40 (12880, Gennes, —— Shibor-libnab, ſce Belus. Zoar/ſce Bela.
| Diolpols, © 8 uta. 33-30-0550 | paran vilderneſle, — cn — — flu. * Toba, — 114.49.
| : Deut 3.14 M Pathruſun, Gen, 10. 14. 30. 40-64 | Siloh, 1 4 Luk. 13.3, $18d8.3140.66.10 — Aub. I. 30. 61, 40
pancherbi,y Hh 4 $ Man. ex. 3 3.3. C. io Parhros, N Id. 30% bz Egypt 30.50.63, 26. 1 Fphra. 32. 10. 66. 20 Nubea, 1 a
Maalchacrabbim, 1oſh. 1 f. 3. ; | * I” Zebul.z3.50. 66.50 N a
15.3. Tudab 3 l. 10.65. 10 Pella Hicrom, Gad 32.3 2 Iflach. 3220.65. 30 3 1 Moab 3 . 40. 65. 20
* 0.68.15 | Shiphmoth, ccc Sherham. | ludg,1 3.2435, Dan 31, 40,65, 30
- Ephr.32, 20.56,
n — n a: \\
td thei S Aerts. At..AM.
[Thecreation
4 2 —
Her. be-
tweene the
light ad be-
tweene the
5 ier. 10.12
and 81. 15.
Hebr. Ex.
| panſion.
—
pfil. 3 3.6. Sil
and 136. 5. | Way 0
2055. 14.15. {P# N
and 17. 24. AS 1 _
hebr. 1 . 3+ — — +
e el
the face of the deepe: and
Ap. ).
es n 1 FRY 14 -
* = tilt ot — "
H E
of
BOOKE
OFN/OSE S,
of God mooned vpon the
\5 CAndOadiad,*Lexthereda
n 2
and let it dwide the waters from the
And God made the firmament;
and diuided the waters,
der the firmament, from
— 4 were about the firmament; and it
were vn⸗ .
waters,
1.
FR - 8
CHAP. I. Is And God called the frmament, 6g |
| Heauen : and the euening andthemoz |
The creation of Heauen and Earth, 3 ofthe ning werethe ſecond day; it
light, 6 ofthe fimament, 9 ol the earth ſe- (And God ſald, Let the waters 237 |
arated fromthe waters, 11 and made fruit- and 136. 5.
Fl, 14 of the Sunne, Moone, and Starres, _ — —2 5 82 iob. 38.8.
20 offiſh and fowle, 24 of beaſts and cat- peare: and it was ſo,
10 And God called the de land,
called hee, Seas: and God
een
T „Letthe
graſſe, che herbe
b
glee
after
Pp
was ppon
af the| erp vac
Let
of
heauen, to gine
vpon the earth: and it was o. x
16 AndGodmadetwo ughts:
light ' to rule the day, and
| of the world. |
Earth, and the gathering together of
the waters
1 \
4 : 4
D * | Lf
|
{
tHeb tender
UNIVERSITY 4
LIBRARY
| CANSRIOGE
— —— — —
HE El __ ——
Thecreationofman. Geneſis. Thefirſt Sabbath.
* 4.Eſdr. 6.
47
Or, cree-
ping.
Heb. ſoule.
Heb. face
of the fir ma-
ment of hea-
Ken,
* Chap.8$.
17. and 9.1.
Chap. 5. I.
and 9.6,
1. corin. 11.
7. epheſ. 4.
14. col. 3.
10.
Matth. 19
t Heb. eree-
peth.
Hebr. ſee-
ding ſeed.
Chap. 9. 3.
f
and euery tree, in che w
ouer the night, and to dimde the light
kromthe darkeneſle: and God law that
it Was
good. | |
19 Andtheeuentagandthemozming
were the fourth day.
20 And God ſald, *Let the waters
bꝛing fooꝛth aboundantly the 32
creature that hath * life, and foule chat
may flie aboue the earth in the* open
firmament ot heauen.
21 And God created great whales,
and euery liuing creature that moueth,
whichthe waters bꝛought foꝛth aboun⸗
dantly after their kinde, and euery win⸗
ged foule after his kinde: and God law
that it was good.
22 And God bleſſed them, ſaying, Be
fruitfull, and multiply, and fill the wa⸗
ters in the Seas, and let foule multiply
in the earth.
23 And the euening and the mozning
were the fift day.
24 CAndGodſaid, Let the earth
bꝛing foꝛth the lining creature alter his
kinde, cattell, and treeping thing, and
beaſtoftheearth after his kinde: and it
Was ſo
25 And God made the beaſt of the
carth after his kinde, and cattell after
their kinde, and enery thing that cree-
peth vpon the earth, after his kinde:
and God ſaw that ir was good,
26 CAndGodſaid, *Let vs make
man in our Image, after our likeneſle:
and let them haue dominion ouer the
fiſh of the ſea, and ouer the foule ofthe
aire, and ouer thecattell, and oner all
the earth, and ouer euerycreepingthing
that creepeth vpon the carth,
27 Sd God treated man in his owne
mage, in the Image of God created
— him; male and female created hee
hem.
the earth,
hich is the fruit
of a tree peelding ſeed, to you it ſhall be
koꝛ meat:
39 And to euerp beaſt of the earth,
and to euery fouleofthe aire, and to eue⸗
ry thing that creepeth vpon the earth,
haue the garden, and the tree of knowledge
wherem there is life, | haue giuen
greene herbe foꝛ meat: and it was ſo.
31 And God ſaw euery thing that
hee had made: and behold, n was very
good. And the euening and the moꝛ⸗
ning were the lirth dap.
re. II.
Ihe firſt Sabbath. 4 The maner of the crea-
tion. 8 The planting ofthe garden of Eden,
10 and the riuer thereof. 17 The tree of
knowledge onely forbidden. 19. 20 The
naming of the creatures. 21 The making of
woman, and inſtitution of Mariage.
bus the heauens and the
g3\ earth were finiſhed , and
<8 all thehofte ofthem.
2 Andon the ſeuenth
| day God ended his wozke,
which hee had made: And he reſted on
the ſeuenth day from all his wozke,
which he had made.
3 And God bleſſed the ſeuenth day,
and lanctitied it: becauſe that in it he had
reſted from all his wozke, which God
eee
4 are che ons ot the
heauens, x okthe earth, when 23825
treated; in the day that the RD
God made the earth, and he —
5 And euerp plant ofthe field,befoze
it was in the earth, and erbe of
the field, befoꝛe it grew: foꝛthe LORD
God had not tauled it to raine vpon the
earth, and there was not a man to till
ground,
6 But there went vp a miſt from
theearth,and watered the whole face of
the ground.
7 And the LORD God fozmed
man of theduſtof the ground, x bzea-
thed into his noſtrils the bzeath of life;
and man became a liuing ſoule,
—
agarden Eaſtward in Eden; and there
1
LORD God to grow euery tree
is pleaſant to the ſight, and — 2
food: the tree of life alſo in the midſt of
of good and eulll.
10 And a riner went out of Eden to
was parted , and became into foure
cads
II The name of e firſt is* :
that is if which compaſſer che whole
landofHauilah, where there is gold.
$ Andthe LON DGodplanted
And out of the ground made the
water the garden, and from thence it
tHebr.a li.
ring ſomle.
*
cclus. 39
—
*Exod. 20.
1. and 31.
17. deut. 5.
14. hebr..
4+
+ Heb. crea-
ted to make.
*Ecclus. 24-
29.
12 And
A
4 S r
— „„ W OO IT I HS —_——- CY i EF 2
4 ES 5 "= —
Mariage inſtituted. Chap. ij.
1 1
The fallofman.
[| Or, Eaft-
ward fo Aſ-
Hria.
| Or, Adam.
Helr. ca-
ting thou
ſhalt cal.
f Hebr. dy-
ing thou
ſhalt dic.
H. cus. che
God foꝛmed euery beaſt ot
12 And the gold or that land is good:
There i: Bdelllum and the Ontr ſtone.
13 Andthename of the kecond riner
: theſame it that
riuer is Euphꝛates.
15 And the LORD God tooke che
man, and put hum into the garden ofE-
den, to delle it, and to keepe it.
16 And the LORD God comman-
ded the man, ſaying, Ofeuery tree okthe
garden thou mayelt freely eate.
17 But ofthe tree ofthe knowledge
of good and euill, thou ſhalt not eate ot
it :fo2 in the day that thou eateſt there
of, thou ſhalt ſurely die.
18 ¶ And the LORD God ſaid,
It is not good that the man ſhould be a-
ſone: I will male him an helpe meet
fo: him.
And out of ground the LORD
e field, and
euery foule ofthe aire, and bꝛought chem
vnto Adam, to ſee what he would call
them : and whatſoeuer Adam called
enery lung creature, that was the name
ereo
9 And Adam gaue names to all
cattell, and to the foule of the alre, and to
euery beaſt of the fielde : but foz Adam
ere was not found an heipe meete
oz him.
21 And the LORD God cauſeda
deepe ſleepe to fall vpon Adam, and her
ſlept; and he tooke one of his ribs, and
cloſed vp the fleſh in ſtead thereof.
22 Andtheribwhichthe L On D
God had taken from man, made hee a
woman, c bꝛought her vnto the man.
gate rede
ne ok my bones, an :
ſhe ſhalbe called woman, becauſe ſhes
was *takenoutof man.
24 *Therefozeſhall a man leaue his
father and his mother, and ſhall cleaue
vnto his wife: and they ſhalbe one fleſh.
25 And they were both naked, the
man t his wife, and were not aſhamed.
C HAP. III.
he ſerpent deceiueth Eue. 6 Mans ſhame-
full fall. 9 God arraigneth them. 14 The
ſerpent is curſed. 153 The promiſed Seed.
16 The puniſhment of Mankind. 21 Their
ficſt clothing, 22 Their caſting out of
Paradile.
Fe DW the ſerpent was moꝛe
1 fubtillthen any beaſt ofthe
bew, whichthe LORD
NAD 3 Godhadmade, andheſaid
onto the woman, Yea,
hath God laid, Ne ſhall not eat of every
tree ofthe garden!
2 And the woman ſaid vnto the ſer⸗
pent, Mee map eate of the fruite of the
trees ot the garden: |
3 Butof the fruit ot the tree, which
5 in the midſt of the garden, God hath
ſaid,Yeſhalnoteateofit,neither ſhall ye
touchit.leſt ye die. |
4 And the Serpent ſaid vnto the
woman, YPetſhallnot*ſurely die. |
5 Fo2zGoddoeth know, that in the
day ye eatethereof, then your eyes ſhal-
bee opened: and pee ſhall bee as Gods,
knowing good and euill.
6 And when the woman law, that
the tree vas good foꝛ food, and that it was
t pleaſant to the eyes. and a tree to be de
ſiredto make one Wiſe, ſhe tooke ot the
fruit thereot,ꝰ and did eate, and gaue al⸗
ſo vnto her huſband with her, and hee
did eate.
7 Andthe eyes of them both were
opened, e they knew that they were na⸗
ked, and they ſewed figge leaues togc-
ther, and made themſclues||apzons.
$ And they heard the voyce of the
LORD God, walking in the garden
inthe ? coole ofthe day: and Adam and
— wife hid themſeines from the pꝛe⸗
ente of the LORD God, amongſt
the trees okthe garden.
9 And the LORD God called
vnto Adam, andſaidvntohim, Where
art thou
10 And head, Jheardthy voite in
the garden: and J was afraid, becauſe
myſelle. |
was naked, and J hid
F Nc fam Joh told thee, that
11 And he ſald,
thou waſt naked: Maſt thou eaten ofthe
tree, whereof Jcommandedthee, that
thou ſho not eate:
12 Andthe man ſaid, The woman
whom thou gaueſt tobe with mee, ſhee
me of the tree, and J did eate.
che woman wohat ncht thouhat
e woman, Is at thou
done: And the womanſaid,The Ser-
pentbeguiledme,and'J did eate.
14 Andthe LON D God ſaid vn⸗
tothe Serpent, Betauſe thou haſt done
this, thou ar: turſed aboue all cattel, and
aboue euer beaſt of the field: vpon thy
t Heb. Tra,
becanſe, Cc.
*. Cor. 11
3. I. tim.
2.14.
tf Heb. a de-
fre.
*Ecclus.2 5
26.1.tim.
2-1 4s
| Or,things
to gard A
bout.
i Heb. wind.
belly ſhalt thou goe, and duſt ſhalt thou
A 2 cate,
— —
— — a
The promiled — Geneſis. Abel murthered.
Ox, ſubiedt
to thy buſ-
band.
*. Corin.
14.34.
Heb. cauſe
to bud.
Heb. Cha-
nah.
ö
ate, all the dayes of thy like. |
15 And J will put enmitie betweene
thee and che woman, and betweene thy
ſeed and her ſeed: it ſhal bꝛuile thy head,
and thou ſhalt bꝛuiſe his heele.
16 Unto the woman he ſald, J will
greatly multi ly thy ſoꝛowe and thy
conception. In ſoꝛow thou ſhalt bzing
foꝛth chudꝛen: and thy deſire ſhall be to
thy huſband, and hee ſhall rule ouer
ee.
3 And vnto Adam heſaid,Becaule
thou haſt hearkened vnto the voyce of
thy wife, and haſt eaten ofthe tree, of
which J commaunded thee, ſaying,
Thou ſhalt not eate of it: curſed is the
ground foꝛthy ſake: in ſoꝛow ſhalt thou
eate ofit all the dayes ofthy life.
18 Thoznes alſo and thiſtles ſhall it
hing foꝛth to thee: and thou ſhalt eate
the herbe ofthe field.
19 Jn the \weate of thy face ſhalt
thou eate bꝛead, till thou returne vnto
the ground: foꝛ out of it waſt thou ta-
ken, foꝛ duſt thou art, and vnto dult ſhalt
thou returne. |
' 20 And Adam talled his wines name
— ſhe was the mother of all
imng,
21 Unto Adam allo, and to his wife,
did the LO N D God make toates of
ſkinnes, and tloathed them.
22 C And the LORD God ſaid,
Behold, the man is become as one ot
vs, to know good Feuill. And now leſt
hee put fooꝛth his hand, and take alſo of
the tree oflife, and eate and line foꝛ euer:
23 Therefoze the LORD God
ſent him fooꝛth from the garden ofE-
den, to till the ground trom whente he
was taken.
24 So he dꝛoue out the man: and he
placed at the Eaſt of the garden of E-
den, Cherubims, and a flaming \wozd,
which turned euery way, to keepe the
way ofthe tree of like.
CHAP. MME
The birth, trade, and religion of Cain and A-
bel. 8 The murder of Abel. 9 The curſe
of Cain. 17 Enoch the firſt citie. 19 La-
mech and his two wiues. 25 The birth of
Seth, 26 and Enos.
ife , and ſhee conceined,
x) — —
| ue gotten a man from
2 8 the LORD,
2 And ſhe agame bare his bzother
ww
Abel, and Abel was a rkeeper ofſheep,
but Cain was a tiller of the ground.
3 And mn pꝛoteſſe ot time it came to
paſſe , that Cam bꝛought of the fruite
n g vnto the
LOUD,
And Abel, he alſo bꝛought of the
firffun ot his * flocke, and of the fat
thereof: andthe LORD had'reſpect
vnto Abel,and to his offering.
5 But vnto Cain and to his offring
he had not reſpect: and Cain was very
w2oth, and his countenante fell.
6 Andthe LORD ſaidvnto Cain,
why art thou wꝛoth: And whyis thy
countenance fallene
It thou doe well, ſhaltthounot
| be accepted? and ifthou doeſt not well,
nelicth at the dooꝛe: And vnto thee
ſhall gs deſire, and thou ſhalt rule o⸗
uer him.
8 And Cain talked with Abel his
bother : and it came to paſſe * when
they wereinthefield, that Cain role vp
againſt Abel his bꝛother, and ſlew him.
9 And the LORD ſaid vnto
Cain, Where is Abel thy bzother : And
hee ſaid, Jknownot: Am Impbꝛo⸗
thers keeper ?
10 And he ſaid, What haſt thou done⸗
the voyte of thy brothers blood cryeth
vnto me, from the ground.
11 And now ar thou turſed from the
earth, which hath opened her mouth to
— bꝛothers blood from thy
1d.
12 When thou tilleſt the ground, it
ſhall not hentefoꝛth yeeld vnto thee her
ſtrength: A kugitine and a vagabond
ſhalt thou be in the earth.
13 And Cain ſaid vnto the LORD,
[Pypuniſhment is greater, then I can
14 Behold, thou haſt dꝛiuen me out
this day from the fate of the earth, and
from thy fate ſhall J be hid, and J ſhall
be a fugitiue, and a vagabond in the
earth: and it ſhall come to paſſe, chat
euery one that findeth me, ſhall layme.
Theretoꝛe whoſoeuer |
albe taken on him ſeuen
fold. And the LORD ſet a marke
«roo leſtanyfindinghimn, ſhould
16 C And Cain went out from the
pꝛeſente of the LORD, anddweltin
the land of Nod, onthe EaſtofEden.
17 And Cain knew his wile, and ſhe
flayeth Cain, |
tHeb. He.
bel.
t Heb.a fre-
* fee
7 Heb.at the
end of dayes,
THeb. ſheep,
or *
Heb. 11.4
or, haue
the excellen-
cre?
|| Or, ſubief
vntothee.
*Wiſ. 10.;
matth. 23.
35. 1. john
3. 12. iude
11.
{ Heb. bloods
[ Or, my in-
quitie is
greater, then
that it may
be forgiuen.
——_—_
— At. —
Th
e genealogie
Chap. v. ofthe Patriarchs, &c.
2
roch.
|
t Heb.whet-
ter.
7 H «br .
Sheth,
f Hebr. E-
noſh.
or, tocal
themſelues
by the Name
ofthe Lonv.
. Chron.
1.1.
called his name
conceiued and bare t Enoch, and hee
builded a City, and called the name ot
, after the name of his ſonne,
am
8 zun rcd Enoch was bozne d
: andJrad begate Mehutael, an
f Methuſael, and Me-
uſaelbegatet Lamech.
19 C And Lamech tooke vnto him
two wines: wks ns —
dah, and thename ol the other Zillah.
20 And ner heres — —
kather o tents, and
353
21 And his bꝛothers name was Ju⸗
— — of all as
euery artificer in
bꝛaſſe and iron: and the ſiſter of Tubal-
In was
bnto his
,hearken
*
* It Cain ſhall bee auenged ſeuen
2
dee Lamerenny and fun
25 CAnd Adam knew his wife a-
gaine, and ſhebare aſonne, #calledhis
namet : Foz God, ſaid ſhe, hath
bel, whom Cain ſlew.
was bozne a ſonne, and he called
name Enos: then began men to
vpon the Nameofthe LORD,
CHAP. V.
The genealogie, age, and death of the Patri-
archs from Adam vnto Noah. 24 The god-
lineſſe and tranſlation of Enoch.
—
| fine peeres, and begat t Jared.
1 And Mahalaleel
pointed mee another ſeed in ſtead of A
- 26 And to Seth, to him aiſo there
His is oke of -
—
4 Aupthedapes of Adam after he | begate
g : e 2
had begotten Seth, were eight hun
dꝛed peeres: and he begate ——
daughters.
5 And all the dayes that Adam 1:-
ned, were nine hundꝛed and thirtie
peeres: and he died.
6 And Seth liued an hundꝛed and
liue peeres: and begatet Enos.
7 And Seth liued, after he begate
Enos, eight hundꝛed and ſeuen yeeres,
and begate ſonnes and daughters,
$ And all the dayes of Seth, were
and begate?! Caman.
10 And Enos liued after hee begate
-| |Cainan , eight hundꝛed and fifteene
yeeres, and begate ſonnes+daughters.
11 And all the dayes of Enos were
ninehundzedexfine yeres ; and he died.
12 C And Caan lined
yeeres, and begate Mahalaleecl.
13 And Cainan liued after he begate
Mahalaleel, eight hundꝛed and fourtie
yeeres, begate ſonnes and daughters.
14 Andal the dayes of Cainanwere
nine hundꝛed e ten peres; and he died.
15 ¶ And ahalaleel liued ſixtie and
be⸗
6 alter
gate Jared, eight hundꝛed and
peeres, and begate ſonnes ⁊ daughters.
17 Andailthedayesofs .
peeres, and he died.
13 C And Jared lined an hundꝛed
ſirtie and two peeres, + Enoch.
19 And 2
Eno hundꝛed yeres,and begate
— —
20 all thedayes of Jared were
—— ůͤ peeres, and
ou CAnd liued ſirtie and fine
og — wah God,
—
22, And Enoch
alter he begateMethulelah,
— — fonnes and
eee
24 And Enoch walked with God:
and he was not foꝛ God tooke him.
And Methulelah
CA
nine hundzedandtwelueyeeres,and he
¶ And Enos liued ninetie yeeres,|
were eight hundzed ninetie and fiue| |
Her. E-
noſb.
tHeb,lered,
chuſelah.
Geneſis.
Noahs Arke]
e
| Gr. Noe.
| Or , the
© —
andtwo yceres, and begateſonnes
daughters. |
ole imagi-
nation. 7 he
of His heart was onely euill t tonti⸗
* nually.
27 And all the dayes ol Methuſelah
were nine hundꝛed, ſirtie and nine
pyeeres, and he died. |
23 (And Tamech kned an Hun-
dꝛed eightie and two peeres: and be-
gate à ſonne.
29 And he called his name Noah,
ſſaying: This ſame ſhallcomfozt vs, con⸗
cerning our woozke and toyle of our
hands, betauſe ofthe ground, which the
LORDhathcurſed.
30 And Lamech lined, after hee be⸗
gate Noah, fine hundꝛed ninetie and
fine peeres, and begate ſonnes and
da aging all the dayes of Lainech
31 And all the dayes o
were ſeuen hundꝛed ſeuentie andſeuen
yeeres, and he died. |
32 And Noah was fine Hundzed
yeeres olde: and Noah begate Sem,
Han, and Japheth.
CHAP. Ws
1 The wickedneſle of the world,which prouo-
ked Gods wrath, and cauſed the Flood. 8
Noah findeth grace. 13 Theorder,forme,
and end of the Arke.
' NY 7
multiply on
=» . 2 earth, and
daughters were bome vn⸗
they cho
3 And the LON Dſaid,My Spi⸗
rit ſhall not alwayes ſtriue wich man;
fo2 that hee alſo is fleſh: pet his dayes
chalbe an hundꝛed and twenty peeres.
4 There were Glants in the earth
in thoſe daies: and allo after that, when
the ſonnes of God came in bnto
daughters of men, & they bare children
to them; the ſame became nughtie men
which wereofold, men of renowme.
5 And God ſaw that the wicked-
nes ot man was great in the earth, and
chat cuerp imagination ofthe thoughts
6 And it repented the LORD
eyad mademan D
2
2 AndtheLORD ſad, J will
deſtroy man, whom J haue created,
—__
| from the face of the earth: | bothman
and beaſt, and the creeping thing, and
foules ofthe aire: fozit repenteth me
at J haue made them.
38 But Noah found grace in the
eyes 2 the 2 *
9 Are generation
— ah was a tuſt man, and
per
walked with God.
in his generations, and Noah
10 And Noah begate thꝛee ſonnes:
Sem, Dam, and Japheth.
11 The earth alſo was coꝛrupt be-
— —20 mms
and behold, it was cozrupt: fo:
13 And Godſaid vnto Noah,
Farne eee
is fille ethꝛo
11 — — 7 Will deſtroy them
etarth.
14 C Make thee an Arke of Go⸗
pher-wood: i roomes ſhalt thou make
ſinthe arke, aud ſhalt pitchit within and
without with pitch.
15 And this is the faſhion, which thou
ſhalt make it of: the length ofthe arke
ſhalbcth2eehundeed cubits, the bꝛeadth
.
cu
16 A window ſhalt chou make to
—_— in a cubite ſhalt thou fi-
niſhitaboue; and the dooꝛe of thearke
ſhalt thou ſet in the ſide thereof: With
lower, ſetond, and third ſtoꝛies ſhalt
577 Andbehold,J,euen J dor bzing
I7 An old, J, euen I doe
à flood of waters vpon the carth, to de⸗
ſtroy allfleſh , wherein is the bzeath of
lite krom vnder heanen, uo euery thing
that is in the earth ſhall dit.
18 But with 12 —— |
Couenant: and thou tome into
che the Arke, thou, and thy ſonnes and thy
wife, and thy ſonnes wiues with
19 And of euery liuing — ppel
fleſh, two of euery on ſhalt thou
into the Arke, to keepe chem aliue
— ſhall be male and female.
20 Nt fowles after their kinde, and
ofcattel after their kinde: ofenery tree
ping thing ot the earth after his kinde,
two of euery ſon ſhall tome vntothee,
to e them aliue.
food that is eaten, and
| nd thou ſhalt ga-
ther it to thee; and it h
be foꝛ food
- fo:
12 And Godlookedvpontheearth,
had cozrupted his way vpon 3 2 |
21 And take ou butd thee of all
| t Hebr. from
man bunte
beail,
Ecclus. 44
Or, from
the earth,
tf Heb. neil.
— CO —
„
wt.
Se a PF
Noah entretn Chap. vil viii. intothe Arke
* Heb,1 I,
7»
t Hebr.ſeuen
_—
| Hebr. blot
ont
ö
Fe
|
|
|
i
|
Pet. 2. 5. >
ſeed altue vpon the face of allthe earth.
forthee "and fo: 1 them.
22 Thus did Noah; actozding to
all that God commanded him, ſo did he.
CHAP. VII.
1 Noah, with his familie, and the _ crea-
tures, enter into the Arke. 17 The begin-
ning, increaſe, and continuance of the Flood.
Nd the * LORD ſaide
2 —
Ake: to2 thee haue J
ſeene righteous betoꝛe nie.
[in this generation.
2 Ofeuery cleane beaſt thou ſhalt
take to thee by ſenens, the male and
his female: and of beaſtes that are not
— two, the male and his female.
3 fowles alſo of the aire , by
ſeuens, the male & the female; to keepe
4 Foz: yet ſeuen dayes, and J will
cauſe it to raine vpon the earth; foztie
dayes, and foꝛty nights: and enery ti
uing ſubſtance that J haue made, will
Jt deſtroy, fr off the fate ol the earth.
5 And Noah did acto:ding vnto all
that the LORD ͤcommanded him.
6 And Noah was ſire hundred
peeres old, when the flood of waters
was vpon the earth.
7 (And Noah went in, and his
ſonnes, and his wife, and his ſonnes
wines with him, into the Arke, becauſe
ofthe waters ofthe Flood.
3 Ob cleane beaſts, æ of beaſts that
are not cleane , + of fowles, and of eue⸗
ry thing that creepeth vpon the earth.
9 There went in two and two vn⸗
to Noah into the Arke, the male e the
female, s God had commanded Noah.
10 And it came to paſſe
dayes, that the waters of the Flood
were vpon the earth.
1 ¶ In the ſire hundꝛedth peere ol
TE =
emoneth,
day were 4 — of
great
e bꝛoken dthe windowes of
deep vp, and the
opened.
12 And the ratne was vpon the
earth, foꝛtie dayes, and foꝛtie nights.
1 — entred No-
ah, and and Ham, and
Cs 2 Meds ;
them, into the Arke, | |
14 They, and euery beaſt after his
| |kinde, © all the cattell after their kinde :
and euery creeping thing that cr
vpon the earth after his Le ag
uery i ſoꝛt.
15 And they went in vnto Noah in⸗
to the Arke, two and two of all fleſh,
wherein is the bꝛeath of life.
16 And they that went in, went in
male and female ot all fleſh;as God had
commaundedhim : and the L ON D
ſhut him in.
17 And the Flood was foꝛtie dayes
vpon the earth, and the waters increa⸗
ſed, and bare vp the Arke, and it was
lift vp aboue the earth.
13 And - — —.— , ay
were ener gr pon the earth:
— Arke went vpon the fate ofthe
» And the waters pꝛeualled ercee-
dingly vpon the ,and all the high
hils, that were vnder the whole heauen,
were touered.
20 Fiſteene tubits vpward, did the
waters pꝛeuaile; and the mountaines
were touered.
21 And all fleſh died, that mooued
vpon the earth, both of fo wle, e of tat⸗
tell, and ol beaſt, and of creeping
thing that creepeth vpon the earth,
and man.
22 All in whoſe noſethals was -
man and cattell, and
foule ofthe
onelp remained
ablve and they that ve Rath Him in
24 And the waters pꝛeualled vpon
the earth, an hundꝛed and fifty dayes.
after ſeuen the Arke.
CHAP, VIII.
i The waters aſſwage. 4 The Arke reſteth on
Ararat. 7 The rauen and the doue. 15 Noah,
being commanded, 18 goeth forth of the
Arke. 20 He buildeth an Altar, and offe-
rech ſacrifice, 21 which God accepteth, and
promiſeth to curſe the earth no more.
ry foule after his kinde, euery birde ofe⸗
7 Heb. wing.
Wild. 10.
4
t Heby.the
breath of the
u ; ſubſt te was ſpirit of life,
*Wiſd, 10.
4+23-PEt, 245
. n "Wes
— 2 5 3 1 %
* « * — ä £228 1
— r —
— — — — —
TheArke reſterh. Geneliss Noah facrificeth.
to paſſe ouer theearth , and the waters
aſlwaged. | |
2 The fountaines alſo ofthe deepe,
and the windowes of — were
ſtopped, and the raine krom heauen
was reſtrained,
3 And the waters returned from
off the earth,tcontinually: and after the
end of the hundꝛed and fiftie dayes , the
waters were abated. |
4 And the Arke reſted in the ſe-
nenth moneth, on the ſeuenteenth day
ofthemoneth,vpon themountaines of
Ararat. |
5 Andthe waters decreaſed tonti⸗
nually vntill the tenth moneth : in the
tenth moneth, on the firſt day ofthemo-
_ , were thetops ofthemountaines
eene.
6 ¶ And tt tame to paſſe at the end o
foꝛty dayes, that Noah opened the win-
dow ofthe Arke which he had made.
7 And he ſent foꝛth a Kauen, which
went fooꝛth t to and fro, vntill the wa⸗
ters were died vp from off the earth.
8 Alſo hee ſent fooꝛth a doue from
him, to ſee if the waters were abated
from off the fate ofthe ground.
9 Wutthe doue found no reſt foꝛ the
ſole of her foote, and ſhe returned vnto
him into the Arke: fo2 the waters were
onthefaceof the whole earth. Then he
put fooꝛth his hand, and tooke her, and
pulled her in vnto him, into the Arke.
Io — ber deut wont
dapes; and againe hee 0 e
doue out of the Arke.
11 And the done came in to him tn
the euening, and loe, in her mouth was
an Oliue leafe pluckt off: So Noah
knew that the waters were abated
krom off the earth.
12 And hee ſtayed yet other ſeuen
dayes, and ſent foꝛth the doue, which re⸗
turned not againe vnto him any moꝛe.
13 ¶ And it came to paſſe in the ſire
hundꝛedth and one pans the firſt mo-
nech, the firſt day of the moneth , the
waters were dyed vp from off the
ring of the Arke, and looked, and be⸗
hold, the face ofthe ground was dꝛie.
14 And in the ſetond moneth, on the
ſtayed pet other ſeuen
ſonnes wiues with thee :
17 Bing fooꝛth with thee euery li⸗
uing that is with thee, of all fleſh,
both of fowle, andofcattell,and of euery
— * thing that creepeth vpon the
earth, that they may bzeed abundantly
inthe earth, and be kruitfull, and multi
ply vpon the earth.
13 And Noah went fooꝛth, and his
ſonnes, and his wife, and his ſonnes
wiues with him: |
pingthing,
9 — —
and euery fo wle, and whatlocuer cree-
on the tarth, after their t kinds,
went fooꝛth out of the Arke. |
20 And Noah builded an Altar
vnto the LS n D, and tooke ot euery
cleane beaſt, and of euery cleane fowle,
and offred burnt offrings on the Altar.
21 And the LORD ſmelled a
tſ\weeteſauour, and the LOR Dad
in his heart, I will not againe curſe
ground any moꝛe foꝛ mans ſake; foꝛ the
——— —
youth :
— ag IA haue
e.
22 hile the earth remaineth, ſeed-
time and , and cold, and heat,
and Summer, and Winter, and day
andnight,ſhallnot ceaſe.
CHAP. IX
1 God bleſſethNoah. 4 Blood and murder
are forbidden, 9 Gods Coucnant 13 ſig-
nified by the Rainebow. 18 Noah reple-
niſherh the world, 20 planteth a Vineyard,
21 is drunken, and mocked of his ſonne:
25 Curſcth Canaan, 26 Bleſſeth Shem,
2.7 praycth for Iaphet, 28 and dieth.
earth: and Noah remooued the toue⸗ |vpon
leuen and twentieth day olthe moneth, halbe
—
ſaying, 1 2 f «kihis the blood
16 Goe fooꝛth of the Arke , chou, eate.
and thy wür, and thyſonnes,andthy 5 And ſurely your blood of —
i : | p Uh e
—
| O war y wu — mmm hs
S K» —
_.
Cha
Matt. 26,
52. reuel.
13.10.
Chap. 1.
27.
Eſa.34· 9.
Ecclus. 43.
11,12.
| Heb. {he
Naan.
TheRainbow.
lines will J require :atthehandofene-
9 — require it, æ at the hand
of man, at the hand of euery mans bꝛo⸗
ther will J require the like of man.
6 Who ſo lheddethmansblood.by
man ſhall his blood be ſhed: *fo2inthe
tmageofGod madeheman.
And vou, be pe fruitfull, and mul⸗
tiply, bzing fooꝛth aboundantly in the
earth, and multiplytherein.
8 And God ſpake vnto Moah, and
to his ſonnes with him, ſaying ;
9 And J, behold, J eſtabliſh my to⸗
uenant vou, and with vour ſeede
alter pou:
lo And with euery lining creature
that is with you, of the fo wle, of the cat⸗
tell, and of euery beaſt ofthe earth
you, from all that goe out of the Arke,
to tuery beaſt of the earth.
11 And*J wileſtabliſh my touenant
with vou, neither ſhal all flech be cut off
any moꝛe, by the waters of a flood, nei
ther ſhall there any moꝛe be a flood to
I earth,
12 And God ſaid, This is the token
of the Couenant which J make be-
tweene mee and you, and euery
lining
treature that is with you, foꝛ perpetuall
generations
B A doe ſet my bow in the cloud, and
it ſhall be foꝛ a token of a conenant, be-
tweene me and the earth.
e ea
Anga cloud ouer the e
2 ſhall be ſeene in the cloud.
15 And I will remember my coue-
nant, which is betweene mee and vou,
ſand euery lining creature of all fleſh:
and the waters ſhall no moze become a
flood to d all flech.
2
oke vpon it,
rem?mder th ene n aun.
e,
vpon the earth. |
Noah, This
nur
20 And Noah began to bee an
bartdenat; an he penn avs yu
_
—— ——
—_— *
mah, and
A And he danke of the wine, and
was dzunken, and hee was vncouered
23 And Shem and Japhet tooke a
and layed ir vpon both their
oulders,and went backward,and co-
uered the nakedneſſe of their father,
and their faces were backward, and they
ſaw not their fathers nakedneſſe.
24 And Noah awoke from his
Wine, and knew what his vonger ſonne
had done vnto him.
25 os ſaid, Curſed bee Canaan :
— ſeruants ſhall hee be vnto
26 And hee laide, Bleſſed bee the
LORD Godof Shem, and Canaan
ſhalbe his ſeruant.
27 God ſhall || enlarge Japhet,
and heſhaldwel inthe tentsofShem,
and Canaan ſhalbe his ſeruant.
28 ¶ And Roah liued after the flood,
thee hundꝛed and fifty yeeres,
29 And all the dayes of Noah were
nine hundꝛed x fifty peeres, and he died.
GH
1 The generations of Noah. 2 The ſonnes of
Iaphet. 6 The ſonnes of Ham. 8 Nimrod
the firſt Monarch. 21 The ſonnes of Shem.
Ow theſe are the gene-
18 rations of the ſonnes of
# Noah ; Shem, Ham, and
Jap et: and vnto them
ere ſonnes bozme af-
2 The ſonnes of Japhet : Go⸗
23235
n, ;
3 And 1 ;
kenas, and pharh
and Hautlah , and Sabtah, and Raa-
Sabtecha: and the ſonnes of
: Dheba,and Dedan. uy
gan to bea mig i —
— l.
earty,
gde was a mighty hunter 2
Px. N oahs Sener ation d.
And the — — a
*. Chron.
*
| Babel builded.
The Hrſt Monarch. Geneſis.
the LORD : wherefoze it is ſaide,| zo And oo dwelling was from
Euen as Nimrod the mightie hunter | | Peſha, as thou = vnto Sephar,
Ne — f his king —— f Shem, af
Io e ning o 31 ate 0 1, af-
dome was Babel, and Erech, and Ac-| ter their families, after their tongues,
cad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar. in their lands after their nations.
Out of that land went foꝛth Al- | 32 eſe are the families of the
ſhur, and builded Hineueh, and the ci ⸗ ſonnes of Noah their generatt-
tie Nchoboth, and Calah, ons, in their nations: and by theſe were
I2 And betweene Nineueh
—
tr. Baby-
lon.
| Or, he went
Or, the
3
ſtrecres of the
Citie.
nations diutded in the earth after
! F Jeb. Tri-
Aon.
Nah.
*1.Chron.
1.17.
pachſhad.
lah.
1. Chron.
1.19.
Her. Sbe-
t Heby. Az-
t Hebr.» Ar-
and Calah : the ſame is a great citie.
13 And Miʒraim begat TLudim, and
— , and Lehabim, and Naph-
tuhim,
14 And Pathꝛulum, and Caſluhim
(out of whome came Philiſtum) and
Caphtozm.
15 C And Canaan begate Sidon
his firſt bozne, and Heth,
16 And the Jebuſite, and the Emo-
rite, andthe Girgalite,
17 And the Hiuite, and the Arkite,
and the Sinite,
18 — — , and = Ze⸗
marite, eHamathite : andafter-
ward werethe families of the Canaa-
nites — abꝛoad.
19 And the boꝛder of the Canaa-
nites, was from Sidon, as thoucom-
meſt to Gerar, vnto Gaza, as thou go-
eſt vnto Dodoma and Gomozah, and
Admah, # Zeboim, euen vnto Laſha,
20 Theſe are theſonnesof Ham, af-
ter their families, after their tongues,
intheir countries, and in their nations.
21 C Unto Shem allo the father of
all the childzen of Eber, the bzother of
Japhet the elder, euen to him were
children boꝛue.
22 The childꝛen of Shem: Elam,
and Aſſhur,and 'Arphaxad, and Lud,
and Aram.
23 And the childzen of Aram: Uz,
and Hul, and Gether,and Maſh,
24 And Arphaxad begate Salah,
and Salah begate Eber. |
25 And vnto Eber were bozne two
ſonnes: the name ot one was Peleg, foꝛ
in his dapes was the earth dimded,and
his bꝛothers name was Joktan.
26 And Joktan begate Almodad,
Je 45 * , and Hazarmaueth, and
er
27 And Hado:am, and Uzal, and
28 And Obal, and Abimael, and
Sheba,
29 AndOphir,and Hauilah, #Jo-
bab:alltheſe were the ſonnes of Joktan.
— Flood.
CHAT. AL
One lauguage in the world. 3 The building
of Babel. 5 The confuſion of tongues. 10
The generations of Shem. 27 The genera-
tions of Terah the father of Abram. 31 Te-
rah goeth from Vr to Haran.
Nd che whole earth was
Y of one language, and of
netipeach,
2 Tb arnped frm
0
as they io
the Eaſt, that they found aplainein
land of Shinar, and they dwelt there.
3 And they ſayd one to another ;
Goeto, let vs make bꝛicke, and t burne
gon thoꝛowly. And they
and ſlime had they foꝛ mozter.
4 And they ſaid; Goe to, let vs build
vs a city and a tower, whoſe top may
reach vnto heauen, and let vs make vs a
name, leſt we be ſcattered abꝛoad vpon
the tate of the whole earth.
And che LORD came downe
to ſee the city andthe tower, which the
childzen ofmen builded.
the people is one, and haue all one
language: and this they begin to doe:
and now no will be reſtrained
from „w |
_ _ they haue imagined
$ Sothe LORD ſcattered them
abꝛoad from thence, vpon the face of all
the earth : and they left off to bund the
9 Therefoze is the name ok it called
abel, betauſe the LORD did there
confound the language ot all the earth:
and from thente did the LOR Dſcat-
ter themabzoadvpon the faceof al the
Y.
10 C *Thele arc the generations of
Shem.hemwa:an hundeedreresoid,
bꝛicke foꝛ
Wiſ. 10.5.
t Hebr. lippe.
Heb. wordt.
r 7
— C0. at "LL IFAS EE
1. Chron.
1.19.
*Called
Luke 3.35.
Phalec.
Luc. 5. 35
Suuch.
Lue. 3. 34.
Thara. ?
*loſh.24.2
1. Chron. 1.
26.
The generations
| Chapaxy. of Terah. Abram,
and —— Arpharad two yeeres after
e Flood.
* And Shem liued, after he begate
Arphaxad, fiue hundꝛed yeeres, and be⸗
gate ſonnes and daughters.
12 And Arpharad liued ſiue and thir⸗
tie yeeres, and begate Salah.
13 And Arpharadliued, after he be⸗
gate Salah, foure hundꝛed and thꝛee
yeeres ; and begate ſonnes and daugh-
ters.
14 And Salah liued thirtie peeres,
and begate Eber.
15 And Salah liued, after hee begate
Eber, foure hundꝛed and tchꝛee peeres,
and begate ſonnes and daughters.
16 And — ——
eeres, and begate ,
r 17 And Eber liued, aller hee begate
Pcleg, foure hundꝛed and thirtie peres,
and begate ſonnes and daughters.
18 And Reus ltued thirtie peeres,
and begate
19 And peleg liued, after het begate
Neu, two hundꝛed and nine peeres, and
begate ſonnes and daughters.
20 And Neu lined two and thirtie
yeeres,and begate Serug.
21 And Neu liued, after hee begate
Serug, two hundꝛeth and ſeuen peres,
and begate ſonnes and daughters.
— And 005 liued thirtie peeres,
and begate 02,
23 And Serug liued, afterhebegate
ſonnes and daughters.
24 And ahoꝛ liued nine andtwen⸗
tie peeres, and begate Terah.
25 And Nahoꝛ liued, after he begate
Terah, an hundꝛed a nineteene peeres,
and begate ſonnes and daughters.
26 And Lerahliued ſeuenty peeres,
and* eAbzam, Nahoz,tHaran.
27, ¶ Now theſe are the generati⸗
ons of Terah: Terah begate Abzam,
— and Haran: And Haran be⸗
t.
28 And Haran died befoꝛe his father
Terah in the land ofhis natiuity, in Ur
ofthe Chaldees.
29 Abzam and Nahoꝛ tooke
them wines: the name of Abꝛams wife
was Darat, and the name of 2s
wife, Milcah, the daughter of Ha
— Miltah, and the father
30 But Sarai was barren ; ſhe bad
no childe.
31 And Terah tooke Abzam His
ſonne, and Lot the ſonne of Haran his
inlawe, his ſonne Abzams wife, and
rep went foozth with them from Ur
ofthe Chaldees, to goe into the land of
Canaan : and they came vnto Haran,
and dweit there.
32 And the dayes of Terah, were
two hundꝛed and fine yeres: and Te⸗
rah died in Haran.
CHAP, XII.
God calleth Abram, and bleſſeth him with a
ptomiſe of Chriſt, 4 He departeth with Lot
trom Haran. 6 He ioumeyeth through Ca-
naan, 7 vhich is promiſed him in a viſion,
10 Hee is driuen by a famine into Egypt.
11 Feare maketh him faine his wife to be his
lifter. 14 Pharaoh hauing taken her from
him, by plagues is compelled to reſtore her.
38 Dw the * LORD had
F latd vnto Abꝛam, Getthee
out of thy countrey , and
fromthy kinred,andfrom
thyfathers houſe, vnto a
dthat J will ſhew thee.
2 And J will make of thee a great
nation, and I wu bleſſe thee, and make
thy name great ; and thou ſhalt bee a
thee, and curſe him, that curſeth thee:
— ſhalallfamiliesofthecarth
ed,
Nahoz, two hundꝛed yeeres, and begat be bleſl!
4 So Abꝛam departed, as the
Lot went with him: And Abꝛam was
ſeuentie and fine peeres old when he de⸗
paͤrted out of Haran.
5 And Abꝛamtooke Sara his wife,
and Tot his bothers ſonne, and all
their ſubſtance that they had gathered,
and the ſoules that they had gotten in
— — einto
the land ol : and into the land
of Canaan they came.
6 9 — the
land, vnto the place of Sichem, vnto
theplaine of Moꝛeh. And the Canaa-
nite was then in the land.
7 Andthe LORD appeared vn⸗
toAbzam, andſaid, * Untothyſcedwil
J aue thts land: and there builded hee
an altar vnto the L On D, who ap⸗
peared vnto him.
$ Andhe remoued fromthence vn-
to a mountaine, on the Eaſt of Beth-el,
and pitched his tent hauing _—_—
ſonnes ſonne, and Sarat his daughter |
g. |
3 AndJwillbleſſethemthatbleſſe
LORD hadſpoken vnto him, and
*Nehem.
9.7.iudith.
5.7. acts. 7.
4
Acts. 7. 3;
* Chap. 18.
18.and 22.
18. acts. 3.
25. galat. 3.
Chap. t 3.
5-
Chap. 13
I
.
4
Abram in Egypt. |
Geneſis.
Abramand Lot
1 Heb.in go-
inv and icur-
n ing.
the Weſt, and Hai on the Eaſt: and
there hee builded an altar vnto the
LORD, and called vponthe Name
of the LO D. |
And Abꝛam iourneped, going on
ſtill toward the South. |
10 ¶ And there was afamine inthe
land, and Abꝛam went downe into C-
gypt, to ſoiourne there: foꝛ the famine
Was grieuous in the land.
11 Andi came to paſſe when he was
tome neere to enter into Egypt, that he
ſaid vnto Sarai his wife, Behold now,
I know that thou art à faire woman
to looke vpon.
12 Therefoꝛe it ſhall come to paſſe,
when the Egyptians ſhall ſee thee, that
ey ſhall ſay, This is his wife: and
— kill me, but they will ſaue thee
aliue.
13 Say, Ipꝛapthee, thou art my ſi⸗
ſter, that it m̃ay be wel with me. foꝛ thy
— and my ſoule ſhqll line, becauſe of
ee.
14 CAnditcameto paſſe, that when
— was come into Egypt, the E-
gyptians beheld the woman, thatſhee
was very
15 The pꝛintes alſo ot Pharaohſaw
her, and commended her befoze Pha-
raoh : and the woman was taken into
Pharaohs houſe. A
16 Andheentreated Abzam well foꝛ
her ſake: and he had ſheepe, andoxen,
and hee aſſes, and men ſeruants, and
— and ſhee aſſes, andca-
m + :
5 e.
rao 0 th great p
becauſe of SaraiAbzams wife.
13 And Pharaoh called Abzam,and
ſaid, What is this that thou haſt done
vnto mie? Why diddeſtthounottellme,
that ſhe was thy wife
19 Why ſaideſt thou, Shee is my ſi⸗
ſtere ſo I might haue taken her to mee
to wife: now therfoꝛe behold, thy wife,
take her and goe thy way.
20 And Pharaoh comanded bis men
tonterning him: and they lent him a⸗
faire.
Wap, and his wite, and all that he had.
CHAP. XIII.
Abtam and Lot returne out of Egypt. 7 By
diſagreement they part aſunder. 10 Lot go-
eth to wicked Sodom. 14 God renueth the
— to Abram. 18 He remoueth to He-
ron, and there buildeth an Altat.
of Jozdane: and Lot io
w
» <2cP 9 Nd Abzam went vp out
e of Egypt, he and his wife,
an al that he had, and
N. Rar way him, into the
— TP +
2 Aud Abꝛam was veryrich in cat⸗
tell, in liluer, and in gold.
3 And hee went on his iournepes
from the South, euen to Beth · el, vnto
the plate where his tent had bene at the
beginning, betweene Beth el and Hai:
4 Unto the plate ofthe altar, whi
he had made there at the firſt: and there
252 _ on the Name of the
5 CandLotalſo which went with
Abꝛam, had flocks and heards;x tents. |
: 6 — * land was — — to
care them, that they might dwell to-
—— foꝛ their ſubſtance was great,
othat they couldnotdWellto er.
And there was a ſtrife betweene
= cardmen of Abzams cattell, and
eheardmen of Lots tattell: And the
Canaanite, and the Pertzʒite dwelled
then in the land.
8 And Abꝛam laid vnto Lot, Let
there be no ſtrife, J pꝛay thee, betweene
mee and thee, and betweene my heard⸗
—.— thy heardmen : foꝛ wee bee
a: Is _ he ib le land _
ee 7 3 ee,
from mee: if thou wilt take FA hand,
then Þ will goe to the right: oꝛif thou
depart to the right hand, then J will
goe to thel |
10 And Lot lifted vp his eyes, and
beheldall the plaine of Jozdane, that it
was well watered enery where befoze
the Lo2d deſtroyed Sodome and Go⸗
mozah , even as the garden of the
L ORD, like the land of Egypt, as
thoucommeſtvnto'Zoar.
Then Tot choſe him all the plaine
urneyed Eaſt
and they ſeparated themſelues the one
12 AbzamdWelledin the land ol Ca⸗
naan, and Lot dwelled in the cities of
— and pitched his tent toward
z But the men of Sodome were
wicked, and ſinners befoꝛe the LORD
p.
97+ C And the LORD ſaid vnto
Abzam, after that Lot was ſeparated
from him, Lift vp now thmeeyes,and
looke from the whe u art,
N Nozth-
* Chap. 12,
t Heby.men
brethren,
|
Go
8 .
Chap. 11.
7. and 26,
4.deut- 34
4
1
Noꝛthward — —— and
Eaſtward,and Weſtward, |
15 Foꝛ all the land which thon ſeeſt,
to thee will J giue it, and to thy leede
fo2 euer. |
4 e cheſeaegs
duſt o earth: |
number the duſt of the earth, then ſhall
thy ſeed alſo be nunibꝛed.
7 Ariſe, walke though the land in
thelengthof it, and in the bꝛeadth of it:
fo: I will giue it vnto thee.
13 Then Abꝛam remoued his tent,
and came and dwelt in the plaine of
Mamre, which is in Hebzon, and butlt
there an altar vnto the LORD. |
CHAP. XIIII.
The battell of foure Kings againſt fue. 11
Lot is taken
him. 18 Melchi-zedek bleſſeth Abram. 20
Abram giueth him tithe. 22 Thereſtof the
|
hereſtoreth tothe King of Sodom.
\ Co dit came to paſſein the
dapes of King
Ring o nations:
That cheſe made warre with Be-
e Som ang
mo
Admah, and Shemeber King of Te
gg the King of Bela, which
dar.
3 All theſe were topned together in
rhe vale of eben, which the a
| ca,
4 Lwelueyeeres they ſerued Che-
doꝛlaomer, and tnthethirteenth peere
they rebelled, che *
Karnaim, c
zims in ham, and the Emims in Sha⸗
nehKiriathaim
;
6 And the Hozites in their mount
3
And they returned, and tame to
eco —— ,+ ſmote
alſo the Amoꝛites, that dwelt in Haze-
$ And there went out the Kingof
Sodome,and the Age ae IN
— 14 Abram reſcueth
ſpoile, his partners hauing had their portions,
and
ds promile. Chap. xiiiſ.
N
|
|
andthe Ring of Admah, and the King
ol Zeboum, and the King of Bela / the
ſame is Zoar ) and they ioyned battell
with them inthe vale ol Siddim,
ier the King of
9 With
Elam, and
ons, and Amraphel King of Shinar,
and Ario King of Ellaſar ; foure
10 And the vale of Siddim was full
of ſlime pits: and the Kings of So⸗
dome t Gomoꝛrah fled, and tell there:
and they that remained, fled to the
mountaine,
11 And they tooke all the goods of
Sodomeand Gomozrah, and all their
victuals,and went their way.
12 Andtheytooke Lot, Abꝛams bꝛo⸗
thers ſonne, (who dwelt in Sodome)
and his goods, and departed.
13 ¶ And there came one that had
ed, and told Abꝛam the Hebꝛew,
foꝛ hee dwelt in the plaine of Manire
> oy mes op of E ſhtol, and bꝛo⸗
of Aner : and thele were confede-
ratewithAb:am.
mote them, and purſe
wy 6 them vnto
Hoba, which is on the left hand of Wa
maſcus:
16 And hee bꝛought backe all the
goods, and alſo bꝛought againe his bꝛo⸗
ther Lot, and his goods, and the wo⸗
men allo and the people.
17 And the king ol Sodome went
out to meete him, ( after his returne
from the laughter of Chedozlaomer,
and ot the Kings that were with hum
at the <p by Saueh, which is the
13 * Melchizedek King of Sa⸗
lem bꝛought fooꝛth bꝛead and wine:
4 was the Pꝛieſt of the moſt high
19 And hee blefled , and ſaide;
Bleſſed bee Abzam of the moſt high
God,poſſeſſour of heauen and earth,
20 And biefled bee the moſt
God, which delinered thine ene
mies into thy hand: and hee gaue him
tithes of all.
e the perſons, and
tak
Melchizedek.|
Lidal King of nat:
21 And the King of Sodome ſaid |
— Po < A 2 ww — — om
— c bb hn nf
—
6 *
3 DE *
—_— = — 21
2
0 » :
17
7
1
1
1
A
*
5 „
Y
p
{ ' ,
4
14>
„1
3
L
2
0 & ]
i 2
| 1
708
1 2187
4;
1
ee >
i
3 Nr
42.8 |
2 Sam 18. 9]
A
. |
*
*Heb. 7. 1. : N
1
as 1
* Wor
1 &
„
I \
14 a
Th
* Heb. 7.4
1
ft Hebry. 1
ſoules.
mem — "_—t:
A
ä —
— —
.
—
— <— . —
— I IO "I *
Gods promiſe. |
Geneſis.
Abrams viſion.
—— —
take the goods to thy ſelfe.
22 And Abzam lar to the King of
Sodome, J haue lift vp my handvnto
the LORD, the moſt high God, the
poſſeſſour of heauenand earth,
23 That I wil not take from a thꝛeed
euen to a ſhoe latchet, and that J will
not take any thing that is thine, leſt
thou ſhouldeſt ſay , Þ haue made A
bꝛam rich: |
24 Saue onely that which theyong
men haue eaten, and thepoztionof the
men which went with mee, Aner, El⸗
chol, and Mamre; let them take their
potion,
CHAP. a
God encourageth Abram. 2
Wen 2
laineth for want of an heire. 4 God pro-
miſeth him a ſonne, and 1 of his
ſeed. 6 Abramis iuſtified by faith. 7 Ca-
naan is promiſed againe, and confirmed by
a ſigne, 12 and __
Fter thele things , the
wood of the LOR
ame vnto Abꝛam ina vi
cin, ſaying Feare not,
Aham: Jam chy chield,
and thy exteeding great reward.
2 And Abꝛam laid, Lozd GOD,
what wilt thou giue me, ſeeing
chudleſſe ? and tl
is this Eliezer of Damaſcus.
| 3 And Abꝛam ſaid; Behold, ta mee
thou haſt giuen no ſeed: and loe, one
boꝛne in my houle is mine heire.
4 And behold, the wozd of the
L ORD came vnto him ſaping This
ſhall not be thine heire:but he that ſhall
come fooꝛth out of thy owne bowels,
(halbe thine heire.
And he bꝛought him foꝛth abꝛoad,
and ſaid , Looke now towards hea⸗
uen, and tell the ſtarres, if thou be able
to number them. And hee ſaid vnto
him,“ So ſhall thy ſeed be.
6 1
and hee counted it to him foz righte-
ouſneſſe
7 And heſaivntohim; Jam the
LORD that bꝛought thee dut ol Ur
goe
eſtewardofmyHhouſe
10 Andhe tooke vnto himall theſe,
and diuided them in the midſt, and la
each peece one againſt another: but the
birds diuided he not.
11 And when the fowles came
doWnevponthe carcaſes,Abzamdzoue
themaway.
12 And when the Sunne was go-
ing downe, a deepe ſleepe fell — —
bzam : and loe, an hoꝛrour
darkeneſſe fell vpon him,
13 And he ſaid vnto Abzam, Know
ofa ſurety,* that thy ſeed ſhalbe a ſtran⸗
— — —
them, and they ſhall afflict them
foure hundꝛed peeres.
14 And alſo that nation w —
ar
ſhall they come out with great ſub-
ſtance.
15 And thou ſhalt goe to thy fathers
in peate; thou ſhalt be buried in a good
chall ſerue, wil J iudge: and
old age.
16 But in the fourth generation they
er againe: foꝛ che iniqui⸗
| that when
the Sunne went downe, and it was
darke, behold, a ſmoking furnate, and a
burning lampe that paſſed betweene
ſhall come
tie ofthe Amoꝛites is not
17 And it came to
thoſe pieces.
13 In that ſame day the LORD
made a couenant aying -
"Untochyſeedhaue Jguent
riuer, che riuer un
from the riuer of Egypt vnto
19 The Renites, and thi ;
andehe Kadmonis: an
20 ,
rizzites, and the Rephaims, -
21 And the Amoꝛites, and the Ca-|
— ITERIEING, nd the
CHAT. VI.
1 Sarai,being barren, giueth Hagar to Abram.
4 Hagar being afflicted for deſpiſing her mi-
ſtreſſe, runneth away. 7 An Angelſendeth
her backe to ſubmit her ſelfe, 11 and telleth
her of her child. 15 Iſhmael is borne.
Se Pw Sarai Abzams wife
of the Caldees , to giue thee this land,
to inherit it. mann
8 And he ſaid, Loꝛd GOD, where⸗
by ſhal ber — = WH 6+
9 And he ſaid vnto him, me | 2 AndSaraiſatdvnto e-
an heikerof theee peeres old, and a ſhee | hold now, the LORD hath ;
Nr ere n e, bag r a 86e he er
and ayongpigeon. | — — t
]
0 Acts 7.6.
Hebrewe.
« lompe of
fire,
* Chap. 12,
7. and 13.
15. & 26.4
deut. 34.4.
|
_—
t Heb.bee
baildedby
her.
+ Heb. that
which good | ,
- — 2
E 2
| Fg
Haoarfleeth.
| Chap, XVII. 'Y
|"obtaine childzen by der: and Abzam
hearkened to the voiceof Hara.
3 And Sara Abꝛanis wife, tooke
Hagar her mald the Egyptian, after A-
2am had dwelt ten yeeres inthe land
of f Canaan, and em her to her hul⸗
band Abꝛam, to be
| 4 (And he went in vnto H
andthe conceiued : And when ſhee
that ſhee had conceived, her miltreſle
was deſpiledinhereyes.
wꝛong be vpon thee: Jhauegiuenmy
maid into thy boſome , andwhenſhee
ſaw that ſhe had conceiued, J was de⸗
ſpiſedinher eyes: the LORD tudge
betweeneme andthee.
6 But Abꝛam ſaid vnto Sarai,Be-
old, thy maid is in thy hand doe to her
as it pleaſeth thee.
1 with her, ſhee fled from
5 Andthe Ange! yy
foundher by afountaine of water,
hg — thefountaine, tn the
NY hein Hagar Saraismatd,
wh hencecameſtthou: and Whither wilt
— — Pl flee from the
= Aub the Angel of the LORD
ſaid vnto her, Returne to thy miſtreſſe,
nd ſubmit thy ſeife vnder her hands.
Andthe Angel of the LORD
cawdvato her, I will multiply thy ſeede
erceedingly,thatit ſhall not be numbꝛed
foꝛ multitude.
II And the An of the LORD
ſaid vnto her, B old, ——
child, and ſhalt beare a ſonne, and chalt
— becauſe the
” EE Mien.
12 And be a wilde man; —
— Will — —
— he ſhal
4 — of allhisbeetheen.
13 And ſhee called _ — of the
LORD that ſpake vnto her, Thou
God ſeeſt me: fo: che ſaid, Haue alſo
alter him that I
14 Wherefoꝛe the well was called,
*|Beer-lahai-rot : now, It is be-
tweene Cadech and Bered.
15 31 ——
foureſtoꝛe and
5 And Sara laid vnto Abꝛam, My
d when Sara
man, ande⸗ their
CHA P. XVI I.
1 God rene weth the Couenant. 5 Abram his
name is changed, in token of a greater bleſ-
ſing. 10 Circumciſion is inſtituted; 15 Sa-
rai 1 name is changed, and ſhe bleſſed. 17
Eſaac is promiſed. 23 Abram and Iſhmae|
are circumciſed.
es
ninetie peres old and nine,
the LORD appeared
hi, Yam the almightie|
God, Walke befoꝛe me, and be thou
And J wil make my couenant be⸗
= — and thee, and will multiply
— Abzam fell onhis face, and
J
thee and Kings ſhall come out of thee.
7 And J will eſtabliſh ny couenant
betweene me and thee, and thy ſeede af-
ter thee, in their generations foꝛ an e
uerlaſting couenant, to bee a God vnto
3 ſeedafter thee,
And J will gine vnto thee, and
tothyſeed thee, the land wherein
naan, foꝛ an euerlaſting poſſeſſion, and
Iwilbetheir God.
—
Thou 1 God ſaidvnto ;
p couenan
foze, thou, and — — |
generations,
10 This is myconenant , which vet
ſhall keepe betweene me and pou, and
thy ſeed after thee: euery man child a⸗
uſhall be circumciſed.
d pe ſhall circumciſethe flech of
your fozeſkinue; and it ſhal be a token
e eee
12 9
—— circumciſed
nan child in your generations, he that
is bonne in houſe, oꝛ bought wich
3 which is not of
3 He that is boꝛne in thy houſe, and
2885 md ͤ when Abꝛam was
to Abꝛam, and ſaid vnto
among you, euery | 4,
Chap. g.
22.
107, pri kt
or ſincrrr.
f Heb mul-
Hons,
- | *Rom.4.17
Hieb. ef thy
thou art aſtranger, allthe land of Ca⸗
Acts 7. 8.
Acts 7.8.
rom. 411.
Her. 4
ane oſſcigłt
x *
*Leuir. 12.
..uke 2.21
AER” 3 adi"
_needs:
titude of 14
Abraham.
|
iohn 7. 22.
N I
— - — — — —-— —
+ Hebr.ſhe
Gall become
nations.
*Gene. 25.
of Ab
OfCircumation. Geneſis.
needs becircumciſed: and my couenant |
hall be in your fleſh, foꝛ an euerlaſting
couenant.
14 Andthevncircumciſedman-child,
whole fleſh of his foꝛeſkinne is notcir-
cumciſed,that ſoule ſhall be cut off from
his people: hee Hath bzoken my coue-
nant.
15 CAndGodſaid vnto Abzaham,
As foꝛ Sarai thy wife, thou ſhalt not
call her name Sarat, but Sarah ſhall
hernamebe. |
16 And J will bleſſe her, and gine
thet a ſonnẽ alſo ot her: yea I wil bleſle
her, and ſhe ſhalbe a mother of nations
Kings of people ſhall be of her. |
17 Then Abzaham fell vpon his
face, and laughed, andſaidinhisheart,
Shall a child be bozne vnto him that is
an hundꝛed peeres old: and ſhal Sarah
that is ninetie peeres old, beare:
18 And Abꝛaham ſaid vnto God, O
that Pſhmaelnught linebefoze thee.
19 And God ſatd, Sarah thy wife
ſhall beare thee a ſonne in deede, and
thou ſhalt tall his name Jſaac : and J
fo2 an euerlaſting couenant, and with
his ſced after him. =
10 And as foꝛ Pſhmael,
heard thee: behold, J haue bleſled him,
and will make him „ and will
multiplie him exceedingly: *Twelue
pꝛintes ſhall he beget, and J will make
hima great nation. |
21 But mp conenant wil J eſtabliſh
with Jſaac, which Sarahthall beare
vnto thee, at this let time, in the next
eere.
: 22 And he left off talking with hum,
and God went vp from Abꝛahan.
23 ¶ And Abꝛaham
his ſonne, and all that were bo me in his
oule, and all that were bo with
is money, euery male, among the men
ztahams houſe, and circumcaſed
the fleſh of their foꝛeſkinne, in the ſelfe-
ſameday,as God had ſaid vnto him.
24 And Abꝛaham was ninety peeres
old and nine, when he was circumciſed
in the fleſh of his fozeſkinne, _
25 And Iſhmael his ſonne was thir-
teene yeeres old, when he was circum-
tiled in the fleſh of his fozeſkinne.
26 In the ſelfe ſame day was A-
— circumciſed, and J his
ne
27 And all the men of his houſe,
bone in the houſe , and 4 with
and when he law them ,
will eſtabliſh my touenãnt with him, | bꝛead
tooke Pſhmael| |ſet
money of the ſtranger , were circum
led with hun.
CHAP. XVIII.
1 Abraham entertaineth three Angels. 9 Sa-
promiſe. 17 The deſtruction of Sodome is
reucaled to Abraham.
keth interceſsion for the men thereof.
And he lift
Ked, and loe,
+
vp his eyes and loo⸗
thꝛee men ſtood by him:
2
hee ranne to
meete them from the tent dooze , and
v And lai PyLo * —
haue found fauour in thy ; .
not away. Ipꝛay thee,fro thy ſeruant:
4 LEetalttle water, I pꝛay vou, be
ſtetched, and waſh
pour ſelues vnder
5 And IJ will
and
tree:
comfozt ye pour hearts, af;
terthatyouſhall ——
are you come to pour ſeruant. And
ther ad; Abr r eau pack kad.
into the
tent, vnto 1
knead it, and make cakes vpon the
hearth. bpon th
dꝛeſſed, and
ſtood by them
Be
1 Therefoze
in her ſelle „Atte
* ſaying, After Jam waxed
haue pleaſure, my*1ozdbe-
1 | 3 And
rah is reproued for laughing at the ſtrange | '
23 Abraham ma-
e
of II:
e
„ andreſt|
fetch a mozſell of
quickly thee meaſures of fine meale.
Three Angels
* Hebr.13.
* x.,Pet. 3+ |
\
— 48 * —
U SITES 2 —
aham p rayeth Chap. xix.
Iz And
bꝛaham, voherefoꝛe did Sarah laugh,
ſaying; Shall J of a ſurety beare a
childe,whichamold?
I 22 any thing too hard fo: the
LO D: Atthe time appointed will
J returne vnto thee, accoꝛding to the
— of itfe, and Sarah ſhall haue a
nne.
15 Then Sarah denied, ſaying, Þ
hed not: foꝛ ſhe was afraid, And
he ſad, ay, but thoudiddeſtlaugh.
16 C And the men role vp from
thence , and looked toward Sodome:
and Abzaham went with them , to
bungthem on "—_
17 Andthe LOK Dſaid,Shall
hide from Abꝛaham that thing wht
doe
* Seeing that Abꝛaham ſhall ſure-
— —
— — of the earth ſhall be
* | Foz
:- [command his childzen, and his
hold afterhim ey
way ofthe LORD, todoetuſtice and
tudgement , that the LORD may
wp tpn jr wp
20 Andthe L OR Dſaid,Becauſe
the cry of Sodome and Gomozrahis
great , and becauſe their ſinne is very
grieuous:
21 JI will goe downe now, and ſee
whether they haue done altogether ac-
toꝛding to the cry of it, which is come
vnto me: andifnot, I will know.
22 And the men turned their faces
dome : but Abyahamt flood pet before
ome : bu 00d yet befoze
the LORD.
23 ¶ And Abꝛaham dꝛew neere, and
(ad, Milt thou alſo deſtroy the righ-
teous with the wicked
2.4 Peraduenture there be fifty righ-
teous Within the citie; wilt thou alſo de-
ſtroy, and not ſpare the place foz the fif-
tie righteous, that are therein
25 That be tfarre kromthee, to do at
ter this maner, to lay the righteous
with the wicked and that the
ſhould be as the wicked, that be farre
from thee: Shall not the Judge of all
the earth doe right
26 And the LORDſaid, Jf J
kind in Sodom fiftie righteous, within
thecitie, chen J willſpare all the place
foꝛ their ſakes;
LORD ſaid vnto A
for the Sodomites.
27 And Abzaham anſwered, and |
ſaid, Behold now, I haue taken vpon
me to ſpeake vnto the LO n D, which
— hath be
28 Peraduenture there tha
fine of the fiftie righteous: wilt thou de⸗
ſtroy _ citie foꝛ lacke of fine; And he
ſaid, find there fourtie and fine,
J willnotdeſtroyir.
29 And hee ſpake vnto him yet a-
gaine, and ſaid, ture there
ſhall be fourtie found there: andheſaid,
J will not doe i foꝛ fourties ſake.
39 And he ſald vnto him, Oh let not
the Loꝛd be angry, and I will ſpeake:
— there ſhall thirtie bee
und there. And he ſaid, J will not doe
it, if Ifind thirtie there.
31 he laid, Behold now, I haue
taken vpon mee to ſpeake vuto the
Lo2d : — there ſhall bee
twenty found there. And he ſald, J
will not deſtroy it foꝛ twenties ſake.
32 And hee laide, Oh let not the
Lom be angry, and J will ſpeake yet
but chis once : Peraduentureten ſhall be
found there. .
ſtroy it foꝛtennes i
33 And the LOR D went his wap,
aſſoone as hee had left communing
with Abꝛaham: and Abꝛaham retur-
ned vnto his place,
CHAF 21%
1 Lotentertaineth two Angels. 4 Thevici-
ous Sodomites are ſtriken with blindneſſe.
12 Lot is ſent for ſafety into the mountaines.
18 Hee obtaineth leaue to goe into Zoar.
24 Sodome and Gomorrah are deſtroyed.
26 Lots wifeis apillaroffalt. 30 Lot dwel-
leth in a caue. 31 The inceſtuous original.
of Moab and Ammon.
| Nd there came two An⸗
eis to Dodome at euen,
and Lotſatein the gate of
Lodome: and Tot ſeeing
= chem, roſe vp to meet them,
and he bowedhimſelfe with his fate to⸗
ward oe ground.
2 d he ſaid, Beholde now my
Loꝛds, turne in, I pꝛaày vou, into your
ſeruants houſe, and tarie all night, and
waſh your feete, and ye ſhall rile vp
early and goe on your wayes. And they
— Nay: but we wil abide in the ſtreet
3 2idhepeeſſed vpon them greatip,
and they turned in vnto him, and en⸗
tred into uſe: and he made them
2 B 3 = —
—_"=
— ——
4
ad. Ade Armed Mo. th «
Lots houſe beſet.
Begneſis.
Wild. 19.
16.
Chap. 18.
20.
afcaſt, and did bake vnleauened bꝛead,
and they did eate.
4 C But befoze they lay downe,
the men of thecitie, euen the men of So⸗
dom, compaſſed the houſe round, both
old and pong, all the people from euery
quarter.
And they talled vnto Tot, and ſald
vnto him, Where are the men wht
came in to thee this night? being
out vnto vs, that we may know them.
6 And Lot went out at the dooze
vnto them ſhut the dooꝛe after him,
7 And ſad, J pꝛap vou, bꝛethꝛen,
dot not ſo wickedly.
$ Bthold now, Jhaue two daugh⸗
ters, which haue not knowenman; let
mee, Ipꝛay pou, bꝛing them out vnto
vou, and doe pe to them, as is good in
pour eyes: onely vnto theſe men do no⸗
thing: fo: theretoꝛe came they vnder the
(hadowofmyroofke.
And they laid, Stand backe. And
they ſaid againe , This one fellow came
udge: Now wil we deale woꝛſe with
ſoꝛe vpon the man, euen Lot, and tame
neere to bꝛeake the dooꝛe.
10 But the men put foꝛth hand,
and pulled Lot into the houle to them,
and ſhut to the dooꝛe.
11 And they ſmote the men that
were at the dooꝛe of the houſe, with
blindnes, both ſmall and great: ſo that
they wearied themlelues to finde the
doꝛe.
12 ¶ And the men ſaid vnto Lot,
Haſt thou here any beſides ? ſonne in
law, and thy ſonnes, and thy ;
ters, and whatloeuer thou haſt inthe
citie, bꝛing chem out of this place.
13 Foz we will deſtroy this plate, be-
cauſe the *crie of ts waren great |
befoze the face of che 1 8 : andthe
ters, which are here, lei h |
in the iniquitie of the ci
16 And while he lingred, the men
lad hold vpon his hand, and vpon the
in to ſoiourne, and he will needs bee a
| hae to the mountaine,
con!
ce, then with them. And they p2efled | |
daugh⸗ the ground.
his and Gomoꝛrah, ⁊ toward all
"is
thehand of
PRD being
te,
a
18 And Lot ſaid vnto them, Oh not
ſo, my Lo2d. —
my lite,
cannot eſcape to the mountaine, leſt
me euill take me, and J die. |
20 WBeholdnow, this citietsneereto
flee vnto, and it is à litle one: Oh let me
(it nota litlie one:) and
my ſoule ſhali liue.
21 Andheſaidvnto him, See, Phaue
accepted ther concerning this thing,
ene ben en 2
22 Haltethee, elcape thither: foꝛ J
cannot doe any thing till thou bee come
thither : therefoze the name of the citie
Was called Zoar.
the Lot entred into Zoar.
4 6
on
odome # bum-
one and fire, fromthe L OR Dout
heauen. |
1 — —
the tities, and that grew vpon
26 ¶ But his wite looked backe from
— 1 him, and ſhe became a pillar of
27 CAnd — —— —
„where
in the mo ming, to the
ſtoodbefozethe LO
2$ — —
£ |
of the plaine, and beheld, and loe, the |
ſmoke of the tountrey went |
; Kat ey ee
a
| cities >
God remetaed Avaham, an
29 CAuditcameto
remembꝛed Abzaham
Lotoutof the midſtof theouerth:ow, |
——ĩ the cities - inthe |
30 CAndLotwent vy out of bar,
and dwelt in the mountame, and his
two
ä
—
= 4
FR. ©
Lots inceſt,
1 reren
Px. Abraham in Cerar.
|
two daughters with him: foz hee fea
redto ——————
4 and his two
. —
not a man mn the tarth, to tome in vnto
vs, after the maner of all the
— — — wewiliyewich him,
pꝛelerue ſeed ok our father.
N mad
roſe, and lay
a
with hum: and |
percey
36 Thus were the daughters
of Lot with childe by their father.
37 And the firſtbozne bare a ſonne,
and called his name Moab: the ſame is
the father of the Moabites vnto this
day.
33 And the vonger, ſhe allo bare a
ſonne, name, Ben- amm:
and called his
the ſame is the father of the childzen ot
Ammon, vnto this day.
C HAP. XX.
1 Abraham ſoiourneth at Gerar, 2 denieth
his wife, and loſeth her. 3 Abimelech is re-
proued for her in a dreame. 9 He rebuketh
Abraham, 14 reſtoreth Sarah, 16 and
by A.
not in
foꝛ my |
hei-the donghrer of mplather barno!
is my but no
of ; and ſhee
the daughter of my mother; and ſhee|
my
13 And tt came to
4 But Abimelech had not come
neere her: and he ſaid, LORD, wilt
chender ahn Nh
5 Sad
this in the
alſo
per — _ ſuffered J thee not to
7 Now therefoze reſtoze the man
his wife: fo: he is a 1
pꝛay foꝛ thee, and thou ſhalt liue: and if
—— an ot |
— y die, thou, tha
RA. 4
er.
do
— wne, noꝛ when ham, an
11 And
ſiſter and
not vnto me, She is my
S my bꝛother: in the — ——
of m
heart, and innotentie o :
done this.
6 And God ſaide vnto him in a
dꝛeame, Bea, I know that thou didſt
, euen ſhe
ntegritie of
eiddeefrom
de
ſaid
thought, Surely the feare —
thispiace: andthey wall taymee
when God
cauſed me to wander fathers
dan en 0 5
— — e
14 And Abtmelech tooke ſheepeand
my hands haue
ielech roſe earely
brought on me,
a great ſinne:
nation
| Or, fmpli-
citie or ſin-
ceritie.
heart: foꝛ J
Nagainſt
F4
— I I: yn = —˙«Üh —— -
— — — — H
=_ P
— itt.
— is. Mc Meta r
|
[1
ſaac is borne.
Geneſis. Hagar comforted.
|
* Chap,17-
i9.and 18.
10.
Acts 7.8.
Gal.4-22.
Hcb.11.11
* Chap.17.
I 2,
Gal. 4. 30
with thee, and with all other: thus ſhee
wir e Abzaham payed vnto
17 0
God: and God healed Abimelech, and
his wife, and his maid-ſeruants, and
they bare childꝛen.
18 Foꝛ the LORD had faſt doſed
vp all the wombes of the houſe of Abi⸗
melech, becauſe of Sarah Abzahams
wike,
CHAP. XXL
1 Iſaac is borne. 4 He is circumciſed. 6 Sa-
rahs ioy. 9 Hagar & Iſhmael are caſt forih.
15 Hagar in diſtreſſe. 17 The Angel com-
ſorteth her. 22 Abimelechs couenant with
Abraham at Beer-ſheba.
ebe
Sarah *ashehadſpoken.
2 Fo: Sarah* concei⸗
2
ued, and bare Abꝛaham a ſonne in his
old age, at the ſet time, of which God
had ſpoken to him.
3 And Abꝛaham called the name ol
his ſonne, that was bozne vnto him,
whom Sarah bare to him, Jſaac.
4 And Abzaham circumciſed his
ſonne Jſaac, being eight dayes old, as
God had tommanded him.
5 And Abꝛaham was an hundꝛed
j yeeres old, when his ſonne Jſaacwas
bozne vnto him. 7M
6 C And Sarah ſaid, God hath
made me to laugh, ſo that allthatheare,
will laugh with nie.
And ſhe laid, Who would haue
ſaid vnto Abꝛaham, chat Sarah ſhould
haue giuen childzen lucke : foꝛ J haue
boꝛne him à ſonne in his old age.
8 Andthe child grew, and was wen
ned: and Abꝛaham made a great feaſt,
the ſame day that Jlaat was weaned,
e eee
e - 7 b ee
boꝛne vnto Abzaham, mocking,
10 Wherkozeſheſaid vnto Abꝛaham,
*Caſt out this bond woman, and her
ſonne : foꝛ the ſonne of this bond wo⸗
man ſhall not be heire with my ſonne,
cuen With Jſaac.
11 And the thing was very grieuous
|in Abzahams fight , becauſe of his
ſonne. |
12 ¶ And God ſaid vnto
Let it not be grieuous in t, be⸗
cauſe of che lad, and b of thy bond
woman. In all that Sarah hath ſaid
_—
l,
vuto thee, hearken vnto her voice: fo?
in Ilaat ſhall thy ſeed be called.
133 And alſo, of the ſonne of the bond
woman will IJ make a nation, becauſe
he is thy ſeed.
14 And Abꝛaham roſe vp earely in
the mozning, and tooke bzead, and a
bottle of water, and gaue it vnto Ha-
gar, (putting it on her ſhoulder, ) and
the child, and ſent her away: and ſhee
Departed, and wanderedin the wilder-
nelle o Beer-ſheba.
15 And the water was ſpent in the
bottle, and ſhee taſt the child vnder one
of the ſhꝛubs.
16 And ſhe went, and ſate her downe
ouer againſt him, à good wap off, as it
were abow ſhoot: foꝛ ſhe ſaid, Let me
not ſee the death ol the child. And ſhee
ſate ouer againſt bim, and lift vp her
voice, and wept.
17 And God heard the voice of the
lad, and the Angel of God called to Ha-
gar out of heauen, and ſaid vntoher,
GY thee, Hagar: feare not: foꝛ
God hath heard the volte ot the ladde,
whereheis.
13 Arile, lift
inthine hand:
great nation.
19 And God opened her eyes, and
che ſaw a well of water, and ſheewent,
and filled the bottle wich water, and
gaue the lad dꝛinke.
20 And God was with the lad, and
he grew, and dwelt in the wilderneſle,
and became an archer.
21 And hee dwelt in the wilderneſle
of — and his mother tooke him a
wite out of the land of Egypt.
22 C And it came to paſſe at that
time, that Abimelech and Phichol the
chieke captaine of his hoſte ſpake vnto
Abzaham, ſaying, God is with thee in
all that thou doeſt.
23 Now theretoꝛe ſweare vnto met
ere by God, that thou wut not deale
fl , no2 with my ſonne, no?
with my ſonnes ſonne: but attoꝛding to
the kindneſſe that done vnto
haue
— — me, and to the
land wherein thou haſt ſoiourned.
24 And
ſweare.
And
Abꝛaham ſaide, J will
25 Abzaham ned Abime⸗
lech, becauſeof a well of water, whi
Abimelechs ſeruants bed
ken away,
26 And Abimelech ſalde, J wote
-
the lad, and hold hin
2 Þ will make hima
had vioientiyta-| .
|
g
{
f Hebrew f
them ſhalt lit
Inte me.
*
That is,
The well of
the athe.
9 Or, Tree.
17.
hold me.
[ſting God.
* Hebr. 11.
i Hebr.Be- q 4 # |
„W
kanbez- which thou haſt ſet by the
ſelues
ſeuen ewe
be a witneſſe vnto me, that
dies d this well, chat
efoze he called
eba: becauſe once auf ns
em. |
32
Weeer-ſheba:
they
Abimelech roſe vp,
and Phichol he thieke captaine of his
che and they returned into the land
33 C And Abraham planted a groue
in Beer · ſheba, and called there on the
Name of the LORD, the euerla-
34- And Abꝛaham ſoiourned in
Philiſtines land, many dapes. *
CHAP. XXII.
1 Abraham is tempted to offer Iſaac. 3 Hee
giuech proofe of his faith and obedience,
11 The Angel ſtayeth him. 13 Ifaac is
exchanged with a ramme. 14 The place
is called Iehouah- ijren. 15 Abraham is
bleſſed againe. 20 The generation of Na-
hor vnto Rebekah.
And Ab
ſaid vnto his von
men, Abide you hisyong
e with the alle, and
p, and tome againe to pou.
che — — AD i —
burnt offering,and it vpon J⸗
laat his ſonne: and he tooke the firẽ m
his hand, and a knife: and they went
, une. And hee
7
d, e fire and wood: but
A fr burnt offring
c a ?
$ And Abzaham 1 ſonne
ſaid ,
God will pꝛouide —
burnt offering — — 50
0
them together. 0
And they tame to the plate w
God had tolde him 48 —.
built an Altar there, and layd the wood
in oꝛder, and bound Jſaac his ſonne,
— layde him on the Altar vpon the
10 And Abzaham ſtretched foo?
Bab andtooke . — da
11 And the Angel ofthe LORD
caUed vnto hi — 2
am J.
12 And he ſaid, not thine hand
pon ce lag nettherdo thonanyching
ere od ſore tou hal nar
oy ſonne „ thine onely ſonne
om
13 And Abꝛaham lifted 8,
— —
Ramme in a |
thicket by his
AndcheAngelof the LORD
mn Ren heauenthe
and the lad will goeyonder and woz-|
And he ſaid, here
f Heby.be-
Hold me.
Or, KAidac.
Jam. 2. 21.
n —— — I _ .
mim r
y
CY
—
— In 2 — .
Sarahs death.
Geneſis.
—
Her buriall
I Heb. lippe.
Chap. 12.
3. and 18.
| 18.ecclus.
44-22. acts.
3-25- galat,
3.8.
* Called
Rom. 9. 10.
Rebecca.
+ Her. a
Prime of
God.
tiply thy ſced as the ſtarres of the hea⸗
— and as the ſand which is vpon the
ſea! ſhoꝛe, and thy ſeed ſhall po the
gateofhis enemies.
18 And inchy ſecdſhallallthenatt-
ons of the earth be bleſſed, becauſe thou
halt obeyed my voice. |
19 So Abzaham returned vnto his
pong men, and they roſe vp, and went
together to Beer · heba, and Abꝛaham
20 ¶ And it tame to paſſe after theſe
things, that it was told Ab : 15
ing, Behold Milcah, ſhee hath allo
bozne childzen vnto thy bzother Na-
hoꝛ,
21 Hu his firſt boꝛne, and Buz his
' |bzother , and Kemuel the father of
Aram,
0 — — Had, and Pil⸗
daſh, and Jidlaph, andBethuel, .
23 And Bethuel begate *Rebekah :
theſe eight Milcahdid beare to Nahoz,
Abꝛahams bzother.
24 And his concubine whoſe name
was Reumah,ſhe barealſo Tebah,and
Gaham, and Thahaſh, and Maachah.
CHAT. .
The age and death of Sarah. 3 The purchaſe
of Machpelah, 19 where Sarah was buried.
Hd Sarah was an hun⸗
Sy yeeres olde: theſe were the
& yeeres ofthelikeof Sarah.
; 2 And Sarah died in
4 eres
el Nee
9 2
land of Canaan : And Abꝛaham came
by mourne foꝛ Sarah, and to weepe foꝛ
er.
3 C And Abꝛaham ſtood vp from
befoze his dead, #ſpake vnto the ſonnes
of Heth. laying,
4. Jama ſtranger and a ſoiourner
with you: giue me a poſſeſſion of a bu⸗
ryuig plate with vou, that J may bury
my dead out of my light.
5 And the childꝛen of Heth anlwered
Abꝛaham, ſayimg vnto him,
6 Heare vs, my Lozd, thou art a
* mightie Punte amongſt vs: in the
choiſeof our ſepulchꝛes bury thy dead:
none of vs ſhall withholdfromtheehis
ſepulchze, but ou ma
thy dead, one —
And Abꝛaham ſtood vp and bow⸗
ed himlelfe to the people of the land, <-
uen to the childꝛen of Heth.
8 And hee communed with them,
1
L
Kiriath-arba,theſametisHebzonin the |
ſaying, if itbe your mind > Ac
bury my dead out om ſight, heare me,
and entreat foꝛ me to Ephꝛon the ſonne
of 3
That he may ec
Machpelah, which he hath which vin
the end of his field: fo: as much money
as it is woꝛth he ſhall giue it mee, foꝛ a
poſſeſſion of a burying place amongſt
on.
, 10 And Ephzon dwelt amongſt the
childꝛen of Heth. And Ephꝛon the Hit⸗
tite anſwered Abꝛaham in the ' audi-
ence of the childzen of Heth, euen of all
— went in at the gates of his ctitie,
ping,
Il Nap, my loꝛd, heare mee: the field
giue I thee, and the taue that is therein,
giue it thee , in the pꝛelence of the
— of oy people giue J it thee; bu⸗
ry thy dea
12 And Abzaham bowed downe
| befoze the people of the land.
13 And he ſpake vnto Ephꝛon in the
audience of the people of the land, ſay-
ing, But ik thou wilt giveir, I pꝛa thee,
heare mee: Þ will giue thee money fo:
the field: take it of me, and J will bury
mp dead there.
14- And Ephꝛon anſwered Abꝛa⸗
ham, ſaying vnto him,
15 My loꝛd, hearken vnto mee: the
land is wozth foure hundꝛed ſhekels of
filuer : what is that betwirt mee and
thee: bury therefoze thy dead,
16 And Abzaham hearkened vnto
Ephꝛon, and Abzaham weighed to E-
phꝛon the luer, which he had named,
in the audience of the ſonnes of Heth,
fourehundzedſhekels offituer, currant
money With the merchant.
17 CAndthefieldof Ephꝛon which
was in Machpelah, which
Pane, the ſielde and the taue which
was therein, and all the trees that were
in the field, that were in all the boꝛders
rg nee — ſure
nto Abꝛaham foꝛ a po nin
the pꝛelente of the childzen Meth be-
fozeall that went in at the of hi
fozeall th che gates or his
19 Aud after this Abꝛaham buried
befoꝛe Mamre:the lame
is Hebꝛon in the land of Canaan.
20
ham, foꝛ a poſſeſſion ofa burping plate,
by theſonnesofÞeth. F
|
me the cane of
was befoze
And the field, and the caue that
therein, were made tare bun Ales 2
tf Hebr ful!
money.
*
Hebr. cares.
—
CHAP.
* —
Care to prouide Chap. xxiiij
a wife for Iſaac.
It Hebr.gone
into daycs.
* Chap. 47.
29.
* Chap. 12,
7-and13.
I5.and 15.
18. and 26,
4.
v
l Or, And
C H A P. XXIIII.
1 Abraham ſweareth his ſeruant, 10 The ſer-
uants iourney: 12 His prayer: 14 His
ſigne. is Rebekah meeteth him, 18 ful-
fillech his ſigne, 22 receiueth iewels, 23
ſheweth her kinred, 25 and inuiteth him
home. 26 The ſeruant bleſſeth God. 28 La-
ban enterteineth him. 34 The ſeruant ſhew-
ech his meſſage. 50 Laban and Bethuel ap-
proue it. 58 Rebekah conſenteth to goe.
62 Iſaac meeteth her.
7 Nd was olde
5 — Kone wy oe .
And the LORD
bleſſed Abꝛaham in all
ilaid vnto his eldeſt
GIN
8
2 And Abꝛahan
ſeruant ok his houle, thatruledouer all
that he had, Put, I pꝛay thee, thy
hand vnder my thigh:
3 And J will make thee ſweare by
the LSD the God of heauen, and
the God of the earth, that thou ſhalt
not take a wife vnto my ſonne of the
daughters of the Canaanites amongſt
whom I dwell.
4 But thou ſhalt go vnto my toun⸗
trey, and to my kinred, and take a wife
vnto my ſonne Jſaac.
5 And the lernant ſaid vnto him,
Peraduenture the woman will not bee
willing to follow mee vnto this land:
muſt I needes bꝛing thy ſonne againe,
wh the land from whence thou ca-
meſt :
6 And Abꝛaham
ware thou, that thou bzing not my
ſonne eragame.
which tooke mee from my fathers
houſe,andfrom the land of my kindzed,
and which ſpake vnto mee, and that
ware vnto me, ſaying,* Unto thy ſeed
will Þ giue this land, he ſhall ſend his
Angelbefoze thee, and thou ſhalt take a
wife vnto my ſonne from thence.
8 And it the woman wil not be wil-
ling to follow thee, then thou ſhalt bee
cleare from this my othe : onely being
not 1
9 d the his hand vn⸗
der het Abraham his maſter,
and ware to him concerning that
alt, C And the ſcundeiade teve
84 un ? an
departed, ( foꝛ all the goods ofhis ma-
ſter were in his hand) andhearoſe,and
ſaid vnto him, Be⸗ her
7 CTheLORD Godofheanen
LI)
went to Meſopotamia, vnto the citie
of Rahn. 5202
11 And he made his camels to kneele
downe Without the citie ; by a well of
water, at the time of theenening, euen
thetime that women goe out to dꝛaw
Water.
12 And he ſaid, O LON D, Godof
my maſter Abꝛaham, J pꝛay thee ſend
me good ſpeedthis day, and ſhew kind-
neſle vnto my maſter Abꝛaham.
13 Behold, I ſtand here by the well
of water and the daughters of the
men of the Citie come out to dꝛaw
14 And let it come to paſſe, that the
Apꝛay thee, that
may dunke, and ſhẽ ſhall ſay, Dzinke,
_ will giue Oy camels dzinke alſo;
let the ſame be ſhee that thou haſt ap-
pointed foꝛ thy ſeruant Jſaac : and
thereby ſhall N know that thou haſt
ſhewed kindneſſe vnto my maſter,
15 CAndit came to paſſe befoꝛe hee
had done ſpeaking, that behold, Rebe-
kah came out, who was boꝛne to 2Be-
18 And ſhe laid, Dꝛinke, my loꝛd: and
vpon her hand, and gaue him dꝛinke.
19 And when ſhee had done giuing
him dunke, ſhe ſaid,J will dꝛaw water
done dꝛinking.
20 And ſhe haſted and emptied her
pitcher into the trough, and rannte a⸗
game vnto the well to dꝛaw water, and
dꝛew foꝛ all his tamels.
e peace, 0 2 er the
LORD had made his iourney pꝛoſ⸗
perous, oꝛ not.
22 And it tame to paſſe as the tamels
had done dꝛinking, that the man todke
a golden eare· ring, of halte a ſhekel
weight two hnatelets foꝛ her handes,
of ten ſnekel( weight ol
che haſted, and let downe her pitcher |
fo2 thy camels alſo, vntill they haue
t Hebr. that
wome which
draw water,
goe foorth.
*Verl.43.
| Or, tewell
for the fore-
Head.
Id,
23 And (ald Won — art
˖ i 0 du:
=
—_—.
Abrahams ſeruant, Geneſis.
and Rebekah.
—
thou: tell mee,
roome tn thy fathers houſe foz vs to
lodge in
24 And ſhe ſaid vnto him, Jamthe
daughter of B
cah, which ſhe bare vnto Nahoz:
25 Sheſaidmozcouer vnto him, We
haue both ſtraw e pꝛouender ynough,
and roome to lodge in. 8
26 Andthe man bowed downe his
head, and woꝛſhippedthe LORD.
27 And hee ſaide , Bleſſed bee the
LORD Godofmy maſter Abzaham,
who hath not left deſtitute my maſter
of his mercy , and his trueth: I being
intheway,the LORD ledmetothe
houſeof my maſters bꝛethꝛen.
28 And the damſell ranne, and told
them of Her mothers houſe, theſe things.
29 C And Rebekah had a brother,
and his name vas Laban: and Laban
ranne out vnto the man vnto the well.
30 And it came to palle when he law
the eare· ring, and bꝛatelets vpon hi
ſiſters hands, and when hee heardthe
woꝛdes of Rebekah his ſiſter , ſaying,
Thus ſpake the man vntome, thathe
came vnto the man ; and behold, hee
ſtood by the tamels, at the weil.
31 And he laid, Come in, chou bleſſed
of the LORD , Wherefoze ſtandeſt
thou without: foꝛ I haue pꝛeparedthe
houle, and roome foꝛ the camels.
32 And the man came into the
houſe: and he vngirded his camels, and
gaue ſtraw and pꝛouender foꝛ the ta⸗
mels, and water to wah his feet, and
the mens feet that were
33 And there was ſet wear befoꝛe him
to eate: but he ſaid, I will not eate, vn
till I haue tolde mine errand, And hee
ſaid, Speake on.
3+ And he ſaid, Jam Abzahamsſer-
uan
35 And the LORD hath bleſſed
my maſter greatly, and hee is become
great: and hee Hath giuen him flocks, | bꝛatelets
and Heards, and luer, and gold, and
men ſeruants, and mayd ſeruants, and
tcamels, and aſſes.
36 And Sarah my maſters wife
bare a ſonne to my maſter when ſhee
was old: and vnto Him hath hee giuen
allthathehath. Dan Jay
37 And my maſter made me ſweare,
e eee
ok the 0
naanites, in whole land J dwell:
33 But thou ſhalt goe vnto my fa⸗
pꝛay thee: is there th
ethuel theſonneofMil-| me
his e thy pitcher
ers houle, and to my kinred, and take
a wife vnto my ſonne.
39 And I laid vnto my maſter, Per-
aduenture the woman will not followe
40 And hee ſalde vnto me, The
LORD, betoꝛe whom J walke,will
ſend his Angel with thee, and pꝛolper
thy way: and thou ſhalt take a wife foz
my oo my kinred, and of my fa-
ers houſe,
41 Then ſhalt thou bee clearefrom
this my oath, when thou commeſt to
my kinred, and it they giue not thee one,
thou ſhalt be cleare from my
42 And I came this day vnto the
well, and ſaid, O LORD Godot m
maſter ifnow thou doe pꝛol⸗
per my way, which J goe :
43 © ld, Iſtand by the wellof
water and it chall — , that
when the virgine co foozth to
dꝛaw water, and I fay to her, Giue me,
*
44 And ſhe ſapto me, Both dꝛinke
thou, and J will alſo dꝛaw foꝛ thyta⸗
mels: let the ſame be the woman, |
the LORD hath appointed out foꝛ
my maſters ſonne.
45 And befoze I had done ſpeakin
in mine heart, . —
foꝛth, with her pitcher on her ſhoulder ;
and ſhe went downe vnto the well, and
dew water: and J ſaid vnto her, Let]
me dzinke, I p2zay thee. :
46 And ſhe made haſte, a let downe
her pitcher from her ade, and ſaide,
Danke, and wul camels
dꝛinke alſo : ſo , and made |
the camels dꝛinke alſo,
477 AndJaſked her, and ſald, whole
art thou? and ſhe ſaid
of Bethuel, Naho
49 And now ik you wil deale kindly
and with my mater, tell me: and
*
Laban and Bechuel an⸗
1
50
ſwered andſad, Thethingpooceedeth
Verſe 13.
—_ _
,_— — _ —— _———_— - _—_—_ — — — —̃ —
She becommetli Chap. V.
wiel Ila
|
1 Hebr.veſ-
ſell.
*Verl. 56.
and 59.
Or, «full
yeere, or, ten
moneths.
e LORD: wecannotlpeake
———
Rebekah is — bone
— and goe, —
ſters ſonnes Wike, as the LORD
Abzahams eir woꝛds,
he wozſhipped DR r
bowing
3
hiuſelfe to the earth.
53 And the ſeruant bzought foo:th
ttewels of ſiluer, and ie wels of gold,
and raiment, and gaue chem to Rebe-
kah: He gaue alſo to her bꝛother, and
to her mother pzecions things.
54 And her nen min un he he
and the men that
taried all night, — yrolebpt mh
— ; nd helad,
55 yy ure
ſaid, Let the damiſell abide with vs
. — at the leaſt ten; after that,
e
56 And he ſaid vnto them, Hinder
me not, ſeeing the LORD hathpzoC-
peredmy way: PIN that J
may goe to my
57 And theyſaid, Wee will tall the mim.
Damſell, and enquire at her mouth.
58 And they called Rebekah, and ſald
— oe py go with this man:
ſaid, J will got.
— And ſent away
| _
ole w
on IDE em. aroſe, and her
— — robe ——
tan; and
— ——
63 em. meditate
|inthefield; at the euentide: and
——ů— eh
her eyes.
cee chaſe
— —
Rebekah
ſiſter, and urſe, and
their her nurſe, and Abza-| had, vnto
ons, and let thy ſeed poſſeſſethegateof ued
tooke a vaileandcoueredher ſelfe.
done.
MX. 7 n
hah, andſhe became
ued her: and Jſaac was comfozted at
terhismothers death.
CHAP. V.
1 The ſonnes dl Abraham by Keturah. 5 The
diuiſion of his goods. 7 His age and death.
9 His buriall. 1» The generations of Iſh-
mael, 17 His age, and death. 19 Iſaac
praycth tor Rebekah being barren. 22 The
children ſtrive in — 24 The birth
of Eſau and Iacob. 27 Their difference. 29
— ſelleth his birthright.
hen againe Abzaham
A tooke a wife, * nanie
5 Ketu
2 And hee bare him
A zimran, and Jokſhan,
and Mevan, and Midian, and Ichbak,
e eee geen
0
Dedan. And the ſonnes of Dedan were
1 and Letuſhim, and Leum-
4 And the ſonnes of Midian, E-
and d
CET,
5 Crd Avraham gaue all that he
and tooke Rebe-
6 But to the ſonnes of the con-
cubines which Abꝛaham had, Abza-
han oſs, — them away
his ſonne (while he pet li⸗
vnto the Eaſt country.
)
Aud thele arc dayes
veces of Abrahams u whup he tiney,
Then gaue vp
and died in a good old age, an old man,
and full of yeeres, and was gathered to
ber his ſonnes Jſaac and
—9 t n the cave of ach
of Zohar the Hittite, which is befoze
66 cpmgstathehabvone, >
bought her into his
Witte, and he lo⸗
1, Chro. 2.
32.
1 be mn e ge n bai | 1 C'
bad e v8 ad be ee an XD e a
ſaid, Jr — —_— . roi. 8 —
aa C I2 C Now! 62. |
___
Ithmael d dieth. | "7 Geneſis. FE birchright fold.
And grew ; and Eſau
1 a man of the
hand- dare and Jacob was a plaine man.
did eate of his veniſon: but Rebekah
_ — lod pottage: : and
Ea cane from the ken, adh was
14 — — 5 and
Maſſa, 705 AndEſaulavto —
n and Tema, Jetur, Na
ich, and mn.
, 16 Thele are — — —
el, and chele are their names
townes — thr caſte 3
Antes acco2 r A
"17 Andthee ac peresofcheiil
of Jſhmael; an hundꝛed and thirty and |
ſeuenyeeres : andhe gaue bpthe ghoſt 33 And Yacoblaid, DSwearetomee
and i; , and was gathered vnto his ben on Guin — — and he
people.
15 Shur, that» dee ent a 34 Then — x IR
vnto Shur andpottage 6 lentiles; ——
thou goeſt towards 1— d hee and dꝛinke, and roſe vp, and went
- | t Rur fu 'diedinthe preſence of all hi beethzen. way: thus Eſau bis birchoight
¶ And thele are 42 ——
of Jac, ebe 2 Abjaham CH A P, XXVI.
ne I Iſaac becauſe of famine went to Gerar. 2 God
nd —— foꝛtie peeres old inſtructeth, and bleſſeth him. 7 Hee is re-
whenhee one he to mage bc proued by Abineledh for denying S his —
daughter of Bethuel 1 He groweth ri 18 He Eſe
= — the ſiſter to the Simab and Rehoboth. 23 —
keth a couenant with him at Beerſheba. 34
on [And — LORD Eſaus wiues.
ſhe was and eee
Gerar.
1 2 Andthe LORD appearedvn-
Two nations 25 „ and 22 — Goe not downe —
two maner — ur elm the and which'J that
from thy bo the one _—_— 1
ſchalde ſtronger ger then nthe dther people: |
yonger.
———— —
25 And e firſt came out red, allo-| |bzaham father. 9
uerikeanhairy — —
e ee
26 came
out, and*His hand
1 — 1 es
old, __ ee bare them. oh
WV , Wü I IO CO
— — 8 — OO — CO — — ——_——
Iſaac foiourneth
e 8
Chap. XXV|,
* > - a _— Lang TYM
at t Beer-ſheba.
+ |ſtoze of f ſeruants, and the Phrliſtims
Commandements, my Statutes and |
me 2 And Jlaae diveltin erat,
7 And the men of the place aſked
him of his wife: and he ſaid, She is my
ſiſter : foꝛ he feared to ſap, She is —
left, ſaid he, the men of Ie plate
kill me foꝛ , becauſe ſhee was
faire to lodke vpon.
8 Andit came to paſſe when he had
bene there a long time, that Abimelech
king of the Philiſtims looked out at a
window, and ſaw, and ld, Iſaat
as ſpozting with?
And Abunelech
Card ,Behold,ofaſuretieſheis thy wife:
Iew Page ad vt \Berauſe J
n,
an £20 ne enen
Io
K vs: one ot 1 25
le might
wvife wife, and ; and cho denden hae trough all
tineſſe vpon vs.
I oy Eq
ged
le, , Hee that to
— oꝛ his — er ee
Iz Then Ilaat ſowed in that land.
and retemed in the ſame peere an
2 tthe ORD bleſſed
And the man waxed great, and
'went — and grew vntili he be⸗
14 Foz he had poſſeſſion of flocks,
and poſſeſſion of heards, and great
I5 "5 Foal —— ers
Aa.
I Ae enn earth
vnto J
RF... —
I „
— Ilaat departed thence,
ſeruants
, and found there a wen o of
water.
theheardmen of Gerar did
called Flag and |Beer-
= — hane
— —
.
—
ſtrme with Jſaacs heardmen ſa
The * ours ; and hee ſaying,
nameof the well, Eſek, becauſe they
ſtroue with hin.
21 And they digged another weil, and
alſo: and hee called the
name ot it, |
| 22 Andheremouedfromthence,and
digged another well, and foꝛ that they
ſtroue not: and he called the name oft it
Rehoboth: and he ſaid, Fo: now the
OD hHathmaderoome fo2vs, and
— — the land.
23 . he went vp from thente to
eared vn⸗
—— 2
re
A. And the LORD
to himthe ſame they
the God of Abzaham thy
not, foꝛ J —— (erat will bleſſe
— —
thy ſeede, fozmyſer-
27 72 Iſaat ſaide vnto them,
2
me, and haue ſent me away from you
- 207 ber 2 —
ſaid, Let there be now an othe be
_—
30 And he ellvofthe LORD.
they did tate and dꝛinke.
31 And they role vp betimes in the
3 another :
from inpeate.
er,
33 And hecalledit |Shebah: there-
| Muhen. bee: Ber heb
vntothis
C And Eſan was eres
ad ven hetoobeto le Pave, .the
— *
aden bun
let vs make aconenant
ſent them away, and they
That is,
Contentten.
Heb, ſecing
weſaw,
tHeb.ifthes
2 | ſhalt G's
That is, an
oath,
That is, he.
well of the
oath,
*
8 — „ — PR _ a. AM 22 * © x 2 2
— Ee ent e errn—_
— - = ” —
— — ſ —ö— ec gs
„ ( Mt. MS. a. "TT = 2
F
Eſau hunting, | Gd : | Tobi 18 bleed
c of Elon the| | 13 And his mother ſa vnto hun,
* 3 of Upon le, my ſonne: onely
. undd Ala and to Rebekah.
| C HAP. XXVII.
1 Tfaac ſendeth Eſau for veniſon. 5 Rebekah
inſtructeth lacob to obtaine the bleſsing, 15 15 And tooke godly ras
lacob vnder the perſon of Eſau obteineth it. | [mentof her eld Elan,
0 Eſau bringeth veniſon. 33 Iſaac trem-
bleth. 34 55 u complaineth, and by impor-| them
tunitie obtaineth a bleſsing. 41 He chreat- 16
neth Iacob. 42 Rebekah; diſappointech it,
Nd it came to paſle that
when Jlaac was old, and
e eyes were dimme, lo
thathe could not ſee,
n,
— po er,
er: her:And =
accozding as
pꝛay thee ,ſit, and eate of my benin
that ſoule may bleſſe me.
d —— — vnto his ſonne,
And make me ſauoury How is it found it ſo
as Jloue, and bꝛing it to mee, that quickly, E454 he ſaid, Be-
vw cate, ate ſoule may blelle thee On D thy God bzought
0 ;
d Rebekahheard when Jſaac = And Flſaac ſaide vnto
Cake to Eſau his ſonne:andEſauwent| Come neere,
— ng fielde to hunt for veniſon, and to
| And Rebekah ſpake vnto Ja⸗
wh her Rune, eng, Wehold, 511525 er: and hee felt him, and
thy father ſpeake vnto Elau ſaid Thebopees Jacobs voy vith
72 —CC
a zngmeveniſon,andmakemee h 23 — gaben ane de |
— hands were hairie, as his bother
2 betbncht T. ORD. beton befoze — :D0 hebleſſedhin him.
— | bets, Art you mybery
9 Now therefoze, my ſonne, o fonne Eſau?and heſaid,Jan
my voyre, accozding to that which 25 Tudhelnd 8 — —_
command thee. and J will eate of my veniſon,
that my ſoule may bleſle thee : and hee
—— —
2 pon — Iſaac ſaidevnto
ſhalt bzing ir to thyfa- him,Comeneerenow.and killeme.my
ther, that he may eate, and that he may
"1 And dee nen Rebekah . Hee tame neere, andkiſſed |
his him: and he ſmelled theſmellof his rai
mother, Eſau my bꝛother is a ment, and bleſſed him, and
dar beg en Fern nenn, | | ſmell of my ſonne is as the ſmell
er peraduenture Will . LOBD bleſſed.
felt me, and chall ſeeme to him as a God giue ther of
deteiner, and — — dew of heauen: and the fatnelle of
me,andnota — ammans "X
1 Let!
— —_—
„
c
Eſau mourneth. Chap.xxvij. Iacob is ſent au/ ay.
29 Let people ſerue thee, and nati-
ons A her : — wed _
A downe to thee : Curſed bee cuery
one that curſeth thee , andbleſſedbehee
that bleſleth thee.
30 ¶ And it came to paſſe, as ſoone
as Jſaac had made an ende of bleſſing
Jacob , and Jacob was pet ſtarte gone
out from the pꝛeſente of Iſaat his fa-
ther, that Elan His bꝛother came in
krom his hunting.
31 And hee alſo had made ſauourp
meate, and bꝛought it vnto his father,
and ſaid vnto his father, Let —
ariſe. and eat of his ſonnes veniſon,
thy ſoule may bleſſe me.
32 And Jſaac his father ſaid vnto
him, Who art thou: and he ſaid, Jam
thy ſonne, thy firſt boꝛne Eſau,
33 And Jlaac trembled very excee⸗
dingly, and ſaid, Who: Where is he that
hath taken veniſon and bꝛought it me.
and I haue eaten of all befoze thou ta⸗
meſt, and haue bleſſed him: yeaandhe
chalbe bleſſed.
34- And when Eſanheardthe woꝛds
ok his father, he tried with a great and
erteeding bitter cry, and ſaid vnto his
— Bleſſe mee, euen me allo, O my
her.
35 And hee laid, Thy bꝛother came
= ſubtilty,and hath taken away thy
ng.
36 Andheſaid,Jsnotherightlyna-
ned Jacob : foꝛ hehathſupplantedme
theſe two times: hee tooke away my
birthꝛight, and behold, now he hath ta⸗
ken away mp bleſſing : and hee ſaid,
Haſt thou not reſerued a bleſſing foꝛ
mee:
37 And Jſaac anſwered and ſaide
vnto Eſau , Behold, J haue made him
thy lozd, and all his bꝛethꝛen haue J gi⸗
uen to him foꝛ ſeruants: and with toꝛne
and wine haue J luſtemed him: and
. I doe now vnto thee, my
e:
38 And Eſau ſaid vnto his father,
Haſt thou but one bleſſing , my father:
bleſſe mee, cven mee alſo, O my father.
And Eau lift vp his voyte, and wept.
39 And Jlaac his father anfwvered,
ee
e e of the
SIS
40 {wo2 qu line,
and ſhalt ſerue thy bꝛother: and it ſhall
hang to paſſe when thon ſhalthauethe
| |doniinton , that thou ſhalt beake his
poke from o necke.
1 CAndE d Jacob, becauſt
of th bleſſing , wherewith his father
bleſſed him: and Eſauſaidin his heart,
The dayes of mourning foꝛ my father
are at hand; then will I ſlay my bꝛo⸗
ther Jacob.
42 And theſe woꝛds of Eſau her el-
derſonne were told to Rebekah: Aud
thee ſent and called Jacob her yonger
lonne, andſaidvntohim, Behold, th
bꝛother Eſau, as touching thee, do
tomtoꝛt hunſelfe, purpoſing to kill thee.
Now therefoꝛe my ſonne, obey
my voice: and ariſe, flee thou to Laban
mybꝛother, to Haran.
44 And tary with him a few dayes,
vntillthy bꝛothers furie turne away
45 Untill thy bꝛothers anger turnt
w from thee, and hee. foꝛget that,
which thou haſt done to hum: thenJ
will fend, and fetch thee from thence:
why ſhould J be depziued alſo of you
both in one day?
46 And Rebekah ſaid to Jſaat,
am Weary of iny life, becauſe of the
daughters of Heth: If Jacob take a
wife of the daughters of Heth, ſuch as
theſe which are ofthe daughters of the
land, what good ſhall my life doe me:
CHAP. XXVIII.
1 Ifaac bleſſeth Tacob, and ſenderh him to Pa-
dan Aram. 6 Efau marrieth Mahalal the
daughter of Iſhmael. 10 The Viſion ot
— ladder. 18 The ſtone of Bethel.
20 lacobs yow.
O Nd Jſaac called Jacob,
and bleſſed him, andchar-
d hum, and ſaide vnto
im, Thou ſhalt not
— take à Wife, of the daugh-
ters of Canaan.
2 *Artle, goe to Padan Aram, to
he houſe of Bethuel thy mothers fa⸗
er, and take theeaWifefromthentce,
of the daughters of Laban thy mo⸗
chers bꝛother.
3 And God Almighty bleſle thee,
and make thee fruitfull, and multiply
_ _ thoumayeſtbe * a multitude
of people:
4-. And gine thee the bleſſing of A
bꝛaham, to thee and to thy ſecede with
thee, that thou mayeſt inherit the lande
wherein thou art a ſtranger, which
God gaue vnto Abꝛaham.
| C3 5 And
'
-
{ P
N
5
N
.
*
*
*
.
:
-
0
:
-
- x
.
*
;
!
: o
7 »
*
$19
/
yt
1
1
:
*
11
4
' 45
.
1
.
5
9
0
5 f
4
*
.
* *
*
=
1
#
*
94
*
ot
Z |
*
: *
4
10
=
— ——ä— —ũ—
TY
— — —
[acobs dreame:
A
——
pe
as 1
0
—
He meeteth
euil inthe
Jes, Fo
Called
Chartan.
forth.
And Jlaac ſent alt
|Laban, ſonne of Bethuel t
[the bother of Rebekah ,
F
Hieb. were
Acts 7. 2.
* Chap. 35.
1. & 48.3.
Heb. lreal
»Deut. 12.
3.
Cha. 12.3
and 18. 18.
and 22,18,
and 26.4.
n—_
and Hee went to Þadan-
Syzian,
ſausn Or lr
6 C Eſau ſawe (ones
hadbleſſed Jacob, andſent himawa
to Padan-Aram, to take him a
from thence;and e
he gaue him a charge, ſaying, u
ſhalt not take a of the daughters
of Canaan ; |
And that Jacob obeyed his fa-
ther, and his mother, and was gone to
Padan- Aram;
8 And elau ſeeing that the daugh⸗
— Canaan *plealed not Jſaachis
ather.
9 Then went Eſau vnto Jſhmael,
and tooke vnto the wines which hee
had, Mahalath the daughter of 25
mael Abꝛahams ſonne, the ſiſter of Ne-
baioth, to be his wife.
10 C And Jacob went out from
Beer-ſheba,and went toward Haran.
11 And hee lighted vpon a certaine
place, and taried there all night, betauſe
the ſunne was let: and hee tooke of the
ſtones of that plate, and put them fo?
his pillowes, and lay downe in that
place to ſleepe.
12 And he dꝛeamed, and beholde, a
ladder ſet vp on the earth, and the top
of it reached to heauen: and beholde
the Angels of God aſcending and de-
ſcendingon it.
3 And behold, the LOR Dſtood
aboue it, and ſald, J amtheLORD
God of Abꝛaham thy father, and the
God of Jſaac: the land wherean thou
—_ ee will Þ giue it, and to thy
ede.
of the earth, and thou ſhalt ; ſpꝛead a⸗
to the Nozth, and to the South: and in
thee, E
lies of the earth be bleſſed.
15 Andbehold, J am with thee, and
willkeepethee in all places whither thou
goeſt, and will bing thee againe into
this land: foꝛ I will notleauethee,vn-
ken to thee ot. |
16 CAnd bawaked out of
ſleepe.,and he laid, Surely the
17 And he was afraid, and lad, How
- — — —
6 F
G enel1s.
S ” NN
2.
dbs and
CHAP, XXIX.
1 lacob commeth to the well of Haran. 9 He
taketh acquaintance of Rachel. 13 Laban
enterteineth him. 18 Iacob couenanteth for
Rachel, 23 He is deceiued with Leah. 28
He marrieth alſo Rachel, and ſerueth for her
ſeuen yeeres more. 32 Leah beareth Reu-
ben, 33 Simeon, 34 Leui, 35 and Iudah.
hen Jacob' went on his
14 And thy ſeed ſhall be as the duſt
b:oad* to the weft, and to the Eaſt, and | the
till J haue done that which J hausſpo-| |ſayde,
is in this plate, and I knewit not.
dꝛeadful is this plate: this is none other,
A ee
inthe
called the name of that
el: butthenameof
tie was called Luz, at the firſt.
ng Nos wül be wich n wt dns
keepe me tn this way that J goe, and
the
chat
will giue me bꝛead to eate, and raiment
I
tae,
þ
Heb. I
op baſe
t Heb.chil-
0 dren,
s | Hebr.lt
there peace
to kim?
Hb pet
the day is
great A
— b
xxx, andmariethher.
—
-
.
-
tooke L 7
— — —
u |vatoher, |
went neere, and rolled the ne from
thewelsmo
of Laban hi
uth,andWatered the flocke
morhers nher.
was
and toldher father.
| 13 And it tame to paſſe, when Laban
2 —
imbzaced him, an
A hee tolde Laban
Laban ſaidtohim, Surely
bone and my fleſh : and!
the of a moneth.
vnto Jaco
—— bꝛother, ſhouldeſt
thou therefo ——
me, what shall thy wages
16 And Laban had two
the name of the
_—_=—— —
elder was Leah, and
che name ofthe vonger was Rachel.
[buta few "Br the lone her
————
r
| men of the place, and made a
WE . 17; ' R.
|. 23 And it cum to paſſe in the eue⸗
24. And Laban gaue vnto his
2 , Zilpahhis mayde,fo?
a Lied, Iota
yonger,befo:e the firſt bozne. |
1 with mee, vet ſeuen o⸗
ED che ge Dr e
wife allo.
29 AndLaban gaue to el
eee
mayd,
30 And hee went in alſo vnto Ra-
—— ä moꝛe then
other y
pet ſeuen
4 C.Aud when the OSD ſaw
Leah hated, e
wombe: but Rachel was barren. ai
32 And Leah conceined and bare a
bevel eye TUES
hath looked i; now
uſe th
heard that Jwasha-!
ted, hee hath
ze giuen mee t
ſonne alſo, and ſhe talled — He
C HAP. XX.
Rachel in grieſe ſor her barrenneſſe, giueth Bil-
hah her mayd vnto lacob. 5 She beareth
Dan and Naphtali. 9 Leah giuethZilpah
ber mayd who — Gad and Aſher, 2
Reuben
—
— —
— W tt. tt
- — 4.4. n — a... PIT I
drakes. ©
Geneſis.
: lolephis borne.
f Tlebr. be
built by her.
That is,
Jud ging.
tHcb.wraſt-
lings of God.
That is,
9 ra-
ling.
* (Called
Matt. 4. 1 3.
Nephtha-
{im.
That is,
Atroupe,
Or Company.
+ Bebr.in
vin happines.
That is,
Hy:
Man
|
Reuben findeth Mandrakes , with which
Leah buyeth her husband of Rachel. 17
Leah beareth Iſſachar, Zebulun, and Di-
nah. 22 Rachel beareth Ioſeph. 25 la-
cob deſireth to depart. 27 Laban ſtayeth
him on a new couenant. 37 lacobs policie,
whereby hee became rich.
Nd when Rachel ſaw
that ſhee bare Jacob no
childzen , Rachel enuied
85758 her lilter , and ſaid vnto
-—-5=-> Jacob , Giue mee chil-
dꝛen, 92 cls J die.
2 And Jatobs anger was kindled
againſt Rachel ,and he ſaid, Am J in
Gods ſtead , who hath withheldfrom
thee the fruit ol the wombe⸗
3 Aud ſhe laid, Behold my mayde
Bilhah : goe in vnto her, and ſhe ſhall
beare vpon my knees, that I may alſo
haue chudꝛen by her.
4 And ſhce gaue him Bilhah her
handmayd to wife: and Jacob went in
vnto her.
5 And Bilhah conceined and bare
Jacob a ſonne.
6 AndRachelſaid,Godhathiudged
me, and hath allo heard my voyce, and
hath giuen me aſonne; therefoze cqͥlled
he his name Dan.
And Bilhah Nachels mayd con-
— againe ,and bare Jatoba ſetond
nne.
8 And Rachel ſaide, with great
wꝛaſtlings haue J wꝛaſtled with my
ſiſter and J haue pꝛeuailed: and ſhe tal⸗
led his name Naphtalt,
When Leah ſaw that ſhe had left
bearing, ſhee tooke Zilpah her mayde,
and gaue her Jatob to wife,
10 And Zilpah Leahs mayde bare
Jacobaſonne,
11 And Leah ſaid , A troupe com-
meth: and ſhe called his name Gad.
12 And Ztlpah Leahs mayde bare
Jatoba ſetond ſonne.
13 And Leah laid, Happy am J,fo2
the daughters will tall me bleſſed: and
the called his name Acher.
14 ¶ And KNeuben went in the dapes
of wheat harueſt, ⁊ found Mandꝛakes
in the ſield, and bꝛought them vnto his
mother Leah. Then Rachel ſaide to
Leah, Giueme, J pzay thee , of thy
ſonnes Mandꝛakes.
15 And ſhee ſaid vnto her, Js it a
ſmall matter, that thou haſttaken my
huſband: and wouldſt thou take away
4
* v4 —
th 7 5
— » © a ,
* „„ RT
1 - \ *
SC e
7 99
a
A499 | A \
I F= 75
PAY; N
272
"Jo
myſonnes Mandꝛakes alſo: and Ra-
—
Therefore hee ſhall iye with
re ro-ght, foꝛ thy — Man⸗
inthe cuening, and Leah went out to
meet him, and laid, Thou muſt come in
vnto mee : foꝛ ſurely I haue hired ther
with myſonnes Pandzakes, And hee
lay with her that night.
17 And God hearkened vnto Leah,
— — concetued , and bare Jatob the
t ſonne.
18 And Teah ſaid, God hath giuen
mee my hire, becauſe I haue giuen my
mayden to my huſband : and ſhecalled
his name[|Jſſachar.
19 And Leah tonteiued againe, and
bare Jacob the ſirth ſonne.
20 And Leah ſaid, God hath endued
me with a good dowey: Now will my
huſband dwel with me. becauſe J haue
bozne him ſire ſonnes: and ſhee called
his name Zebulun,
21 And afterwardes ſhee bare a
daughter, and called her name Dinah.
22 C And Godremembzed Rachel,
and God hearkened to her, and opened
her wombe.
23 And ſhee conceiued and bare a
ſonne, andſaid ; God hath taken away
my repꝛoch:
24 And ſhee called his name Ko
ſeph, and ſaide, The LORD ſhall
adde to me another ſonne.
25 ¶ Andit came to paſſe when Ra-
chel had boꝛne Joſeph, that Jatob ſaid
vnto Laban, Send me awap, that J
may goe vnto mine owne place, and to
my countrey. wines andmy chl⸗
26 Glue mee my wine my
dꝛen, foꝛ whom IJ haue ſerued thee, and
let me goe: foꝛ thou knoweſt mp fernice
which J haue done thee.
27 And Laban ſaid vnto him , J
pꝛay thee, if I haue found fanour in
experience” that CL ORD Hath
experience , e
bleſſed me foꝛ thy ſake.
28 Andhelaid, Appoint me thy wa⸗
ges, and Þ will giue it.
29 Aud hee laid vnto him, Thou
knoweſt how J haue ſerned thee, and
how thy cattell was With me.
zo Fo2it was little which thou hadſt
befoze I came; and it is now t intreaſed
vnto a multitude ; and the LORD
hath bleſſed thee 'fince my comming:
and now when ſhall J pꝛouide foꝛ
mine oWnehouſe alſo: |
| 31 And
8. :
16 And Yacob came out of the field
*
That is,
Dwelling.
* Called
Marth. 4.
ü 2. Zabme
lon.
That is,
| [udgement,
|
[That is,
eAdding.
— —
2
acoba andLaban.
Chap. XXX}, 4
Iacobs ſeruice.
+ Hebr.to
1 I gue
ifthon wiltdoethis
dt againe ore
ES 1
wilpaſſechzough allehyflocke
today, from thence all
and ſpotted cattell:andall ;
bzowne catteli among the ſheepe ,and
ſpotted and ſpetkled among the
goates, and of —
all come fo2 neten
— —
ſtollen with me.
34 And Laban ſaide, Beholde,
would it might bee accozding to
Woꝛd.
35 And he remoued that day the hee
ates that were ring ſtraked, and
ee age
cpeckleb an and tuery one that
Pm lm whitetn it, andalithebzowne
amongſt Os CE TI
the hand ok his ſonnes.
36 And hee let oe dayes tourney
betwirt acob: and Ja⸗
cobfed thereſtof I abans flocks,
7 C And Jacob — him rods
—— and of the halel and
a pilled white ſtrakes in
em, — — oy white appeare
which wasinth the rods.
33 And he let therods which he had
1 ckes in the gutters
in the watering troughes when the
flocks tame to danke they ſhould
tonteiue when they tame todzinke.
39 And the flockes conceiued befoꝛe
therods,and 7 — —_ ring-
Pro
lambes, and faces — nocks
toward the ——
bꝛowne in the flocke Laban: —
put his owne flocks by „and
4 vato Labans D—
a And it tame to paſſewhenſoeuer
eyes of
they
rods.
I and
bei e and dried fo? J
ly, and had much cattell, and d⸗
e
mels, and aſſes.
CHEAP. XXXI.
1 Jacob vpon diſpleaſure departeth ſecretly.
19 Rachel ſtealeth her fathers images. 22 La-
ban purſueth after him, 26 andcomplai-
neth of the wrong. 34 Rachels policie to
hide the images. 36 lacobs complaint of
Laban. 43 The couenant of Laban and
Iacobat Galeed.
8 dhe heard the woꝛds of
P Labans ſonnes , ſaying,
Jacob hath taken away
NV all that was *
and of that which was
athers, hath Hee gotten all this
wh Jatob behelde the tounte⸗
| nance of Laban, and behold, it was not
toward him Nas befoze.
3 Andthe LORD ſaidbntoJa-
cob, Returne vnto the land of thy fa-
thers,andtothy kindzed; and J wil be
4 And Yacobſentandcalled Rachel
and Leah, to the field bnto his flocke;
5 Andſaidvnto them, Pſee pour fa-
thers countenance , that it is — to⸗
ward mee as bekoze : but the Godofmy
hath bene with me.
4 iver a a "that bor all my
power ſerued pour father.
7/ Aid your father hath deteiued
—— -
vut on —— baren ne en
ſpeckled
RA. 7 wages, 1 5 cattell
bare : and if he ſaid „The
ring · ſtraked chalbe thy hire, then bare
all the tattell ring · ſtraked.
9 Thus God hath takenaway the
— your father, and giuen them
m
Io "And it came to paſſe at time
that the cattell conceiued, that lifted
2
onthecarel were Ling · ſtraked, ſpeckled
I And the 2
n yivg, Jatob; And J
3
the cattell are : ene
lor, hee
Coates.
_— —— —
lacob fleeing, is Geneſis. purſued by Laban.
all that Laban doeth vnto thee. Imp ſonnes and my daughters : thou
* Chap. 28, * am che God — Pe halt now done fooliſhly in ſo doing.
* thou ãnnoyntedſt the pillar, and where 29 It is in the power of my hand
thou vowedſt a vow vnto mee: nowa⸗ to doe ou hurt: but the God of your
riſe, get thee out rom this land, and re⸗ kather ſpake vnto mee ſay-
turne vnto the land of thy kindꝛed.
14 And Rachel and Leah anſwe-
red, and laid vnto him; Is there pet a⸗
ny poꝛtion oꝛ inheritance foꝛ vs im our needes ber gone, becauſe |
fathers houſe: — — yet Where⸗
15 Are we not counted of him ſtran⸗ fkoꝛe haſt thou ſtollen my gods:
gers: fo: he hath ſold vs, and hath quite 31 And Jacob anſwered and laid to
deuoured allo our money, Laban, Becauſe I was afraid: fozJY
16 Foꝛ all the riches which Godhath| aid, Peraduenture thou wouldeſt take
taken from our father, that is ours, | by fozce thy daughters from me.
and our childzens : now then whatſo-| 32 whoniſoener thou findeſt
euer God hath ſaid vntothee, doe. thy gods, let him not liue: befoze our
17 C Then Pacob roſe vp, and ſet |bzethzen diſcerne thou what is thine
his ſonnes and his wines vpon camels. | with me, and take it to thee : foz Jacob
13 And he taried away all his tattell, knew not that Rachel had tollen
and all his goods mne e dgotten, them.
the tattell or his getting, which hee had | 33 And Laban went into Jacobs
gotten in Padan Aram, foꝛ to goe to J-| tent, and into Leahs tent, and into the
laat his father in the land of Canan. two madd ſeruants tents: but he found
19 And Laban went to ſheare his chem not. Then went he out of Leahs
ſheepe: and Kachel had ſtollen the *F-| tent, and entred into Kachels tent.
mages that were her fathers. 34 Now Rachel had taken the i
20 And Jacob ſtale away bna-| mages, and put them in the camels fur
wares to Laban the Syzan, in that he niture, and ſate vpon them : and La-
— that he ſled. ban * ſearched all the tent, but found
21 Soheefled with all that hee had, chem not.
and he roſe vp and paſſed ouer the Ri | 35 And ſchee ſald to her father, Letit
ner, and ſet his face toward the mount not diſpleaſe my loꝛd, that J cannot
Gilead. riſe vp bekoze thee; foꝛ the cuſtome of
22 And it was tolde Labanon the women is vpon mee: and he ſearched,
third day, that Jacob was fled. but found not the images.
23 And hee todke his bꝛethꝛen with 36 And Jatob was wꝛoth, and
him, and purſued after him ſeuen dayes chode with Laban: and Jatob anſwe⸗
tourney, and they ouertooke him in the red and laid to Laban, what i my tref-
mount Gilead. e: what is my ſinne, that thou haſt
24- And God tame to Ladan the |ſohotly puͤrſued after me: a
Spꝛian in à dꝛeame by night, and ſaide 37 Whereas thou haſt ſearched all 2 f
vnto him, Take heed that thou ſpeaue my ſtuffe, what haſt thou found of all
e | not to Jacob either good oz bad. thy houſhold : ſet it here befoze
gone | 25 Then Laban ouertooke Ja- my Gybretuen.thatthey
- |cob, Now Jacob had pitched his tent | may iudge betwirt vs both,
in the mount: and Laban with his bze-| 38 This twentie yeeres baue J
thꝛen pitched in the mount of Gilead. bene with thee : thy ewes and thy ſhee
26 — — — goates haue not caſt their pong, and
halt thou done, that thou haſt ſtollen a the rammes of thy flocke haue J not
way vnawares to me, and taried away eaten. |
my daughters, as captiues taken with That which was tone ofbeaſts,
theſwo2d? | [bzoughtnotvnto thee: J bare the lo
27 Wherefoze didſt thou ſlie away |
Hal- han Cetxetly, andi ſteale away from |
laune. |Didſt not tell mee: that J might haue
ſent thee away with mirth, and with 4-0 Thus J was in day ch
ſongs,with tabꝛet, and withharpe, conſumed mee, and the fro ou
28 Andhaſtnotſuffered me to kiſſe aud my ſleep — namagh 2
4 bred 4
*
Their couenant.
Chap.xx1. = [acobs prayer.
taried all night in the mount.
* Typus haue' —
ban roſe vp and
55 And inthe moming, La
d his ſonnes, and
his daughters, and bleſſed them: and
Laban departed, and returned vnto
his place,
CHAP. XXXII.
1 lacobs viſion at Mahanaim. 3 His meſſage
doe this
which theyhaur
4-4 Now therefoze come thou, let | |
vs make acouenant,
let it be foꝛ awitneſſe betweene me and
45 And Jatob tooke à ſtone, and ſet
tell, an
what can
1
and thou: and
to Eſau. 6 He is afraid of Eſaus comming.
9 Heprayeth ſor deliuerance. 13 Hee fer
dech a prelent to Eſau. 2 4 He wreſtleth with
an Angel at Peniel, where hee is called Iſrael.
31 He halteth.
5, and mae an
did tate there on the
And Laban called it || Jegar-
anddiſtreſſed, andhediudedthe people
that vas with him, andtheflockes, and
herdes, and the camels into two bands,
3 And lad, If Elau tome to the one
eate bꝛead, and they did eãte bꝛead, and
company, and ſmite it then the other
9 rd ene e e
two
Deltuerme, thee, fromthe
yand of my POTS the hand of
—
——
———ů —— —
* 1 —
„ A . — ME.
* —
„„
lacobs preſent.
Geneſis. Heisnamed [{rael]
He. upon.
I Heb. my
face.
t Heb.can-
ſedtopaſſe.
t Hebr.
Aſc ending
of the mor-
”% 22
childꝛen.
*
Eſan: foꝛ J feare him leſt he will tome,
and ſnute me, and the mother withthe
12 Andthouſaidſt, I will ſurely doe
ee good, and make thy ſeed as the land
of che ſea, which cannot be numbꝛed foꝛ
multitude,
13 CAndhelodged there that ſame
night, and tooke of that —_—
to his hand, a pꝛeſeut foꝛ Elau his
bꝛother:
14 Two hundꝛed ſhee goats, and
twentie hee goats, two hundꝛed ewes,
and twentie rammes,
15 Thirtie nulch camels with their
colts, foꝛtie kine, and ten bulles, twenty
ſhee aſhes, and ten foales.
yand of bi b ang, enery Musee
d of hi , euery dꝛoue
themſelues, andſaidvntohisſeruants,
ſle ouer betoꝛe mie, and put aſpate be⸗
tWixt dꝛoue and dꝛoue.
17 And he tommanded the foꝛmoſt,
ſaying, When Eſau my bꝛother mee-
teththee.,and wes pen —
art thou: and Whither goeltthouz
an be Waltiy Theybethy
I ou VP, They
ſeruant Jacobs: itisapzeſentſent vnto
my loꝛd Eſau: and behold alſo, he is be⸗
19 Andſocommandedhe the ſecond,
and the third, and all that followed the
dꝛoues, ſaping, On this maner ſhal you
ſpeake vnto Eſau, when you find him.
20 And ſay pe moꝛeouer, Beholde,
thy ſeruant Jatob is behind vs: fozhe
ſaid, —— appeare him with the pie-
ſent goeth befoze me, and after-
ward J will ſee His face; peraduenture
he will actept ok me.
So Went the pꝛelent oner befoze
him: andhimſelfe lodged that night in
the company.
22 And hee role vp that night, and
tooke his two wiues, and his two wo⸗
men ſeruants, and his eleuen ſonnes,
and paſſed ouer the foozd Jabbok.
23 And he tooke them, and ſent them
oner the bꝛooke, and ſent ouer that hee
acob was left alone:
had.
and th
as à pꝛinte haſt thou power with God,
and with men, and haſt pzeuailed,
29 And Jatob aſked him, and ſaide,
Tell me, Ipꝛay name: and he
laid, wherekoze is it, thou doeſt
alke after my name: and he bleſſed hum
er
e.
= And Jacob called the name ofthe
plate] Peniel:toꝛ I haue God fate
to face, and my life is pꝛeſerued.
31 And as he paſſed ouer Penuel, the
. and he halted vp⸗
on his
32 Therefoze the childzen of Ilratl
tohichis vponthe hollow of the epigh
on 0 of the 1
vnto this day: becauſe hee touched the
Hollow of Jacobs thigh, inthe ſinewe
at ſhzanke.
CHAP, XXXIII.
The kindneſſe of Iacob and Eſau at their mee-
ting. 17 Iacob commeth to Succoth. 18 At
Salem he buyeth a field, and buildeth an Al-
tar called Elohe Iſrael.
Nd Jacob lifted vp his
eyes, and looked, and be-
Id, Eſau tame, and with
foure hun men:
hee dimded |
, and Leah and
ldꝛen after, and Rachel and Jo⸗
And her paſſed ouer betoꝛe them
3 n
and bowed himſelfe to the ground ſe⸗
uen times, vntill hee came neere to his
bꝛother
4 And e lau ran to meete him, and
imbzacedhim, and fell on his necke, and
kiſſed him, and they wept.
6
neere /theyand ther cha0zen,andthey
fo: 10
Oſe. 12.4.
* Chap. 35.
|
bowed themſclues,
And
|
— —
"Oo
RTE 4 n
r
*
r rn
—
[acob and Eſau.
_
Chap. xxxiiij.
| f Heb. what
i all this
band tothee?
f Heb. bee
that to thee
that is thine.
f Heb.accor-
dung to the
foote of the
worke, Cc.
& according
tothe foot of
the children.
t Heb Set,
or place.
Heb wher-
fore iqthis ?
|
And Leahalſo withherchildzen
cameneere,and bowed themlelues: and
after came Joſeph neere and Rachel,
and they bowed
$ - Andheſaid, What meaneſt thou
by all this dzoue, which J met: And
he ſaid, Theſe are to find grace in the light
of my loꝛd. |
9 And Eſau ſaid, J haue enough:
my 3 vnto
thy leite.
10 And Jacob ſaide, Nay, J pꝛay
e: ifnow J haue found grate in thy
ght, then reteiue wy p:eſent at my
= : fo therefoze A haue ſcene thy
te, as though J had ſeene the fate of
God; and thou waltpleaſed with me.
11 Take, J pꝛap thee, my bleſſing
that is bzought to thee; becauſe God
hath dealt graciouſly with mee, andbe-
cauſe I haue enough: and hee v2ged
him, and he tooke i.
12 And he laid, Let vs take our iour⸗
ney — let vs goe, and J will goe be⸗
oꝛe thee. ä
33 And hee ſaid vnto him, My loꝛd
knoweth, that the childꝛen are tender,
and the flockes and heards with pong
are with mee : and if men ſhould o⸗
uer-d2tue them one dap, all the flocke
ary Let lo2d, I pꝛay thee, paſſe
14 Let my loꝛd, I pꝛay thee, paſſe o⸗
uer befoꝛe his ſeruant, and J will leade
on ſoftly, actoꝛding as the tattell that
goeth befoze me, and the childꝛen be able
to endure, vntill Þ tome vnto my loꝛd
vnto Seir.
15 AndEſauſaid, Let me now ſleaue
thee ſome ofthe folke that are with
ot Canaan, when he tame from Padan
hand
chem father, foꝛ an hundzed|| pieces of
me: Andheeſaid, What needeth it: let
me linde grate in the ſight of my loꝛd.
16 ¶ Oo Eau returned that day, on
his way vnto Seir. |
17 And Jacob iourneped to Suc-
coth, and built him an houſe, and made
boothes foꝛ his cattell : therefoze the
name ofthe plate is called Succoth.
13 ¶ And Jacob came to Shalem, a
citie of 2 is in the land
Aram, and pitched his tent befozethe
19 And he bought a parcell of a field
where hee had ſpꝛead his tent, at the
the chudꝛen of Hamoz She-
money.
20 And heeerected there an Altar,
and called tit ||E1-Elohe- Jſrael,
_
CHAP, XXXIIIL
to marry her. 13 The ſonuesot lacoboffer
the condition of Circumciſion to the She-
chemites. 20 Hamor and Shechem per-
ſwade them to accept it. 25 The ſonnes ot
Iacob vpon that 1 ſlay them, 27
and ſpoile their citie. 30 lacob reprooueth
Simeon and Leui.
Hd Dinah the daughter
of Leah, which ſhee bare
e vnto Jacob, Went out to
* — = daughters of the
e dau
e da
4 And Shechem ſpake vnto his fa⸗
ther Hamoz, ſaying, Get mee this dam⸗
ſell to wife
ter ot Jacob, and hee loued
and ſpake kindly vnto the
filed Dinah his daughter (now his
ſonnes were with his cattel in the field)
and Jatob helde his peace vntill they
werecome.
6 CAndHamoz: the father of She-
chem went out vnto Jacob to conv
mune with ole
And the ſonnes of Jacob came
out of the field when they Heard ir, and
the men Were griened: and they were
folly in Jſrael, in lying with Jacobs
l
daughter ; Which — ought not to
be done.
d make ye mariages with vs,
and giue pour daughters vnto vs, and
take our daughters vnto vou. ;
10 And ye ſhall dwell with vs, and
the land ſhall be befoze you: dwell and
— 5 therein, and get you poſlel⸗
ſions therein.
1 And SD ſaid vnto her fa-
ther, and vnto her bzethzen,Letmee
ltap vnto me,. will giue.
2 1
and gift, and J will giue atcoꝛding as
2 — pee
—
-
Dinah is rauiſhed by Shechem. 4 He ſueth |
And Jatob heard chat he hadde-|
finde in pour eyes, and what per
|
very wꝛoth, becauſe hee had w2ought!
Dmah defiled. 2
ä —
_ 7
— ——— —
* 3
3 _
—̃—
— —
—
F ö
— * ——— 2 =y — - —
— 4 _— -
4 * ol
1
1 IT” TS
ä os WT Ws
m — DISH 5
— 2 — _— * _ " - 1 — — 2 — 2 - - 4 — *
— . = | - *
8 _- 2 * << | fre ww
; *
2
*
.
|
Th
——— 4 — „ AN. Mc.
eShechemites
Geneſis.
are ſpoiled]
and thep will dwell with vs.
day w
rwvo of the fonmes of
pee ſhall ſay vnto mee: but giue me the
daniſell to Wife.
13 And the ſonnes of Jatob anſwe⸗
red Shechem , and Hamoz bel father
deceitfully,and ſaid , becauſeHehadde-
filed Dinah their ſiſter.
14 And they laide vnto them, wee
cannotdoethis thing, to giue our ſiſter
to one that is vncircumcſed : foz that
werea repꝛoch vnto vs.
15 But in this will we conſent vnto
vou: It pe will be as webe, that euery
male ot vou be circumciſed:
16 Then wil we giue our daughters
vnto vou, and we wil take pour daugh-
ters to vs, and we will dwell with vou,
and we will become one people.
17 Butif ye will not hearken vnto
vs, to be circumciſed, then will we take
dur daughter, and we will be gone.
18 Andtheir woꝛds pleaſed Hamoꝛ,
and Shechem Hamozs ſonne.
19 And the yong man deferred not
to doe the thing, becauſeHehad delight
in Jacobs daughter: and he was moꝛe
1 then all the Houſe of his
tr.
20 ¶And Hamoꝛand S this
ſonne came vnto the gate ot their citie,
and oe Tg with the men of their
citie,laping:
21 lemenarepeaceablewithve,
trade therein: foztheland, behold, it is
large enough foꝛ them: let vs take
their 8 to vs foꝛ wines, and
let vs giue them our daughters.
22 {nely herein will the men con-
ſent vnto vs, koꝛ to dwell with vs to be
one people, if euery male among vs bee
circumciſed, as they are circumciſed,
23 Shall not their catteil, and their
ſubſtante, and euer beaſt of theirs bee
ours: onely let vs conſent vnto them,
24 And vnto Hamoꝛ and bnto She-
chem his ſonne, hearkened all thi
went out of the gate of his citie ; and
euery male was circumciſed , all that
went out ofthe gate ofhis citie.
25 CAnd it came to paſſe on the
were ſoꝛe, that
— acob, Simeon
his ſwoꝛd and came
Hamoꝛ and S
chem his ſonne, with the edge ok the
— and tooke <A ont ot She⸗
F —
theretoꝛe let them dwel in the land and
Put away the ſtrange gods that are a⸗
eee and went out. |
eflame,
ep
aſſes that
which was in the citie, and that which
29 And all their wealth, and all their
little ones, and their wines tooke they
—_— and ſpoiled euen all that was in
e
ho
30 And Jacob ſaid to Simeon and
Leui,Be haue troubled me to make me
to ſtinke ws be inhabitants of
ber, ep ſhall gather thomlelnes tage:
er, er ge-
theragainſtme.and me, and Jſhal
be deſtroyed, J and my houle.
31 — 2 ſaid, Should hee deale
with our ſiſter, as with an harlot; |
C HAP. XXV.
God ſendeth Iacob to Bethel. 2 He purgeth
his houſe of idols. 6 He buildeth an Altar at
Bethel. 8 Deborah dieth at Allon Bachuth.
9 God bleſſeth Iacob at Bethel. 16 Rache!
traueileth of Beniamin, and dieth in the way
to Edar. 22 Reuben lieth with Bilhah, 23
The ſonnes of Iacob. 27 lacob commeth
to Iſaac at Hebron. 28 The age, death, and
buriall of Iſaac.
d,
n fledt — E
om Ot E- * Chap. 27.
lau thy brother. | a f
2 en Jatob ſaid vnto his houſe⸗
hold, and to all that were with him,
mong you, and bee cleane, andchange
pour garments,
And let vs ariſe , and goe bp to
Bethel, and J will make there an Al⸗
tar vnto God, who anſwered me in the
day ot my diſtreſſe, and was with me in
the way which J went.
4. And they gaue vnto Jacob all
the ſtrange gods which were in
hand, and all their eare-rings w
were in their eares, and Jacob hid
vnder the oke Which was by She-
chem.
5 Andthey i0 : and the ter⸗
—— mnt
vpon the cities that
K were
—
3 _ ws At — —_—
_—
IF
R acheldieth. Chap. Vj.
Iſaac dieth.
$ But
died, and ſh
el vnder an oke: and
called} Allon
e was buried
name is Jatob:
ham, and Jſaac, to
the land.
13 And God went vp
the plate where he talked
ereon.
”= And
el.
1s C And they
17 And it came to
alſo
20h
dhim Beniamin.
IThatis, died, and was buried
+. 7|tnthe way to Ephzath, which s Beth-
hand, lehem. *
20 And Jatob ſet a
———————
ae e
and all the people that were With
And hee bullt there an Altar,
8 plate El Bethel, betauſe
pe faceofhis by
Devorah i
name
9 appeared
cobagaine,when he tame out ofPadan
Aram and bleſſed him.
10 And God (and vnto 7 Thy
name ſhall not bee
acob , but
and to thy ſeed after thee will
14 And Yacob ſet vp a
offering thereon, and he powꝛed ofle
b called f
25 — God thee hum,
tourneped from
925
½̃nuelled and che had hard labour.
hun, when he
s nurſe
vnto Ja-
ſrael
d his
Jams
Abza-
if,
giue
from him, in
21 C And Jſrael iourneyed and
„ ot
22 And it came to paſſe when Il
ral vivelt in that land that Benken
ä ny HE Od 26s ehers
concubine : a
theſonnes of Jacob weretwelue,
23 The ſonnes of Leah: Reuben
2 348 a n
» u 2 3 an
— Iſſachar
2 ſonnes of el: 6
e h be u hen a.
2 e ſonnes o „Na⸗
chels han —
, Le-
dmatd: Dan and Nap
26 And the ſonnes of 2
ahshandmaid: Gad and Aſher. Theſe
are the ſonnes of Yacob, which were
bometohimin Aram,
27 CAnd Jacob came vnto Jſaac
his father vnto Pamre, vnto thecitie
of Arbah ( is Hebꝛon) where N-
ear gage ur
23 Andthe dayes of Jſaac were an
hundzed andfoureſcozeyeeres.
29 — 2
wn ed deg
0 $:an
fonnes Eſau and Jatob buried —
C HAP. XXXVI.
Eſaus three wiues. 6 His remouing to mount
Seir. 9 His ſonnes. 15 The Dukes which
deſcended of his ſonnes. 20 The fonnes and
dukes of Seir. 24 Anah findeth mules. 31
The kings of Edom. 40 The dukes that
deſcended of Eſau. .
bons of Eſau
—
of
the — — the Dl -
$ Pw thele are the genera
m, who i E-
* Chap. 2x.
b. P. 25
1. Chron.
1.35.
A —
Chap. 49.
ſrael heard i. How
1 ˙ mou EL L.F_ ©» Im:
— =" —— —
0 CAE — — * CT ITY — — —_—
K«⁵b:ß J r me oO nei. << ood
- . mu Hit LY
WT. LICE. bs
— % —
25 — — *
1
1 ws 7 ATT. .
— —
Plaus offÞring,
Genel | Dukes, and Kings,
* x.Chro,1,
35. &c.
— and went into the
1.7 L
or Mg Thelatper of the e donutes in
2 Shoals, AO Ee
dean ae
fromthe faceof EE
od. — — and
uid not beare
could not them, becauſe of thetr
$ Thus dwelt Eſau in mount Se-
ir: Eſau is Edom.
e the generations
mount Seir.
10 Thele are the names of Eſaus that
ſonnes: E e ſonne of Adah
he — of the.ſonne-of
1 wife ol Eſau.
* And of Eliphaz were,
— Omar, Zepho, and Gatam,
and Kenaz.
—
Al I were the 1
olibamah, the daughter of Anah,
daughter of Zibeon Eſaus wife: and
ſhe bare to Eſau, Peuſh and Jaalam,
and Koz:ah.
l, C Theſe were dukes of the ſonnes
of Eſau:the ſonnes of Eliphaz thefirſt
bozne ſonne of Eſau; duke Teman,
— duke Zepho, duke Ke-
oy Duke Kozah, duke Gatam, and
duke Amalck : N arc che dukes cha
came of E haz, in the land of
— ode th 1 on
I And — e ſonnes of
Ada Ci thee x th |
duke Zerah, puke Spann due
Theſe are the dukes
of ons, in the —— —
are = tht ſonnes of Walhemath , Eſaus| ſonne of
— ¶ And thele are the ſonnes of N-
hol Eſaus wie wal dt Jeuſh,
; theſe were |of
che
Eſaus
the founes of Ela
who: TE 925 2 25
20. C
[oe Hoztte,
| rr and Shobal, and Zibeon, and
—
in the 11 of E⸗
— chudꝛen of Lotan, were
— 7 ——
Anah that found the mutesin the
— ,as he fed theaſſes of Zibe-
e,
daughter of Anah.
26 And thele arc the
childzen of
— — Eſhban x-Pthzon
27 The of A. * eſe:
W 8
Us and cidyenof Dana .
29 Thele are the dukes that came of
the Hozites: duke Lotan, duke Sho-
bal, duke Zibeon, duke Anah,
30 Duke Diſhon, duke Exer, dune
Dilhan : theſe are the dukes chat came Of
Hozl, among hn inthelandof
Bela the ſonne of Beo:
regnedim Edom: : andthe name of his
Was |
33 dn Sd; Ad obab
2 ofBozra nie
And Jobab died, and
ofthe — reigned in his
35 1 0 — $7 died, and
— an
39 Anv Boal-hann the lone of
Achboz -
lolephs
Chap. xXXXVIII. vil
—
rcames
f Heb. Edam
Or, peeces.
Achboꝛ died, and Hadar reigned in
ſtead: 3
and his wiues name was
Mibzar,
3 Duke Magdlel, duke Jram.| hun
Heſebe edukes of Edom, accozding
to their inthelandof
—— 1 —
CH AP. XXVII.
loſeph is hated of his brethren, 5 His two
dreames. 13 Iacob ſendeth him to viſite his
brethren. 18 His brethren conſpire his death.
21 Reuben ſaueth him. 26 They ellime
the Iſhmeelites. 31 His father, deceiued by
the bloodiecoat, mourneth for him. 36 Hee
is fold 1 in Egypt.
acob dwelt in the
lan wherem his father
8 che
of his old age: and — —
colours.
daughter of Matred, the daughter of
czahab.
|
|S
and made obeilante to my ſheafe.
r
ME 30 Andherowd rf 2e and
hn, av ac
Fe deedcome to
e
5353
what ſeckeſt thou
16 And he ald, I ſeeke my
wines:| |tellme, Ppzay thee, — — ede
17 And the 1
2 - = S
e
. 8 when hey a hn fr:
them, tf
tg,
nt | |
hold, your theanes ſtood = L
'
| thepace if
And th 2 brethren
—
*
—
'N
}
Fl
|
it
"
lokeph: islold. Geneſis. ludahs m arriage:
22 And Reuben ſaide vnto them, | 36 Aud thePedanitesſoldhiminto E
Shed no blood, bu caſt hi —.— gypt Potiphar , an officer of .
LN — — Pharaohs, and f captame ot the guard. N
an ;
outer eir hands, to deliver ntohis CHAP. XXXVIIL
er
againe.
23 CAnditcametd —
ſeph was tome vnto his bꝛeth 2
chern Joſeph out of his toate,
toat ot tolours that was on
24 And they tooke him and caſt
into a pit: and the pit was emptie, there
was no water in it.
25 And kat bꝛead:
and they litt vp their 9 and looked,
and behold, a tompany o 7
came from Gilead, with their camels,
bearing ſpitery, x baulme, and mpꝛrhe,
going to tary it downe to Egypt.
26 And Judah ſaide vnto his bze-
thꝛen, what p2ofit is ir if we ſlay our bꝛo⸗
ther, and conteale his blood
27 Come, and let vs ſell him to the
— 6 and let not our hand bee
vpon him: foꝛ heis our bꝛother, and our
fleſh ; and his — wor tontent.
28 Then there paſſed by Midianites
meer, men, and they dꝛew and lift
gn hout —— — Jo⸗
to the Jſhmeelites foꝛ twentie pic-
ces 3 and they bzought Joſeph
into Egypt.
29 (And Reuben returned vnto
the pit, and behold, Joſeph was not in
thet * and he rent his clothes.
And hee returned vnto his bꝛe⸗
theen and - 3 childe is not, and
P,whitherſhall J goe*
3I Ano thep todo Yolephscoat.and
killed a kid of the goats, and dipped the
coat in the blood.
32 And they ſent the toat of many to⸗
lours, and they bꝛought it to their fa⸗
ther, and ſaid, This haue we found:
know now whether it bee thy ſonnes
coato2no.
33 And he knew i, and ſaid, iti my
ſonnes coat: an *euil beaſt hath deuou⸗
red him Joſephis without doubt rent
in pietes.
34 And Jacob rent his clothes, and
put ſackcloth vpon his lotnes, æ mour⸗
1 his ſonne many dayes.
— all os _— , Am 2
der ater role comfozt
herefuſed to be tomfoꝛted: andheſaid,
Foz — — downe into the graue
vnto my 2— thus his fa-| and
ther wept foꝛ hum.
1 Indah begetteth Er, Onan, and Shelah. 6 E
marrieth Tamar. 8 The treſpaſſe of Onan,
n Tamar ſtayeth for Shelah. 13 She de-
ceiueth Iudah. 27 She beareth twinnes, Pha-
rez and Zarah.
__—
Lay),
{x om
x and turned in to a cer-
udah went
Hirah :-
Judah ſaw there a
ter of a certaine Cor rom
: andhetooke er,
3 And ſhe tonteiued bare aloune,
— name Er.
And thee tonteiued againe, and
Gen ſonne, and ſheecalled his name,
ſhe yet againe conceined and
bare afonne,and called his name She-
— „when ſhee
6 And Judah tooke a wife foꝛ E
— firſt 2 took ſe name was Ta.
reer
.
name was
and went in vnto
7 And Er,
wicked in the
and the LON
thy
— —
9 ndraſe bp leedto thy
chould not be his; and it came to
went in vnto his brothers
wite, chathee 4—
—
_ 10 And the thin
ground,
to His
which he did, * dif
— leaſed 3 LORD: ? wheretoꝛe hee .
I Then fa Judah to Tamar his
aWtdolv at
Tr os
"3 CAndt
_
8 the
Judahs wife died:
udah was comfozted, and went
vp vnto his ſheepe- 5
at that
mY
* * ®
ä r tt. . CES
Hisincelt.
Chap. XXXIx.
"hb Egypt.
Heb. the
doore Den Way
or, of E-
nay.
t Heb.a kid
of the goats.
Or, in E-
vm.
f Heb. be-
come à con-
tempt.
in vnto her. and —
nath,he and his friend Hirah the Adul⸗
lanite.
13 And it was 2
Behold, — —
Tinmath to cheare his
14 And ſhee Bo Ares gar
erp oboe Joe oe
a
ſate in an open plate, Which is by the
to Tin for ſhee ſawe that
Shelah Wasgrowe and ſhe was not
RO June eher herhought
15 When ex,
— —— rlot: becauſe ſhe had to⸗
uer face.
16 And hee turned vnto her by the
way, andſaid, Goeto, I p2ay thee, tet
me — thee: ( koꝛ he knew not
that ſhe was his daughter in law) and
— ſaid, What wilt thou giue mee, that
eſt tomie in vnto me?
7 And hee ſaid, J will ſend thee
ald from the flocke: and ſhee faide,
wilt thou giue mee à pledge, till thou
lend it:
18 And he ſaid, r
giue thee: And ſhe ſaid, _
batelets, and thy
ine hand: CR (ther, 2
19 And ſhee — and went away
and laid by her vaule from her, ore put
on the garments of her
20 And ſent the kidde by the
hand of his friend I — Adultamite, to
receine his pledge from the ——
hand: but he found her not.
pt — — the men of that
pared gens
Ear dae : And
_ Ever — Judah and
ſaid, I cannot finde her: and aiſo the
men of the place ſaid, That there has
g, And Yudah lad, Let hertake i
23
to her, leſt we dee ſhamed:
C
t.
5 whenſhewaswonghtfoxth, ſhe the
ſentto her facher min, the
— am with
15 had
leph,
lets, and ſtaffi
andſaid, She
Sing my ſo
gaine no moꝛe.
"Rem in
came out firſt,
|*Pharez.
745 2
of the
et, x"
behold, J |ſper A g J
and ſhee ſald, Diſlcerne,
wholearehet, the — thee,
26 And udah acknowledged chem,
* righteous
e that I gaue her not to
nne: and he knew her a⸗
a7 ¶ And it tame to paſſe in the time
hat beholde, twinnes
it came to paſſe when ſhee
— that che one put out his hand,
andthe nudwtfetookeandbound vpon
his hand aſkarlet thꝛeed, ſaying, This
of her trauaile, tl
womt
29 And it came to paſſe as he dꝛewe
backe his hand, that behold, his bꝛother
came out: and ſhe ſaid, how haſt thou
bꝛoken foozth : this bzeach bee vpon
thee : Therefoze his name was called
30 And afterward came out his
bother that bad the ſkarlet thꝛeed vp-|*
— — „ ànd his name was called
CH AP. XXXIX.
1 Ioſeph aduanced in Potiphars houſe, 7 Hee
reſiſteth his miſtreſſes temptation. 13 He is
falſly accuſed. 19 Hee is caſt in priſon. 21
God is with him there.
e — was bꝛought
TD his maſter ſawe that the
LORD was with him, and that the
LORD — all that he did, to pꝛo⸗
Joſeph found grace in his
ſight, and —
| ſighs ern
D was vpon all that he
in — dinthe field.
by
7
and hee made
houle, and all
Or, wbere-
fore ha#t
n. hau made
thi: breach
agaunſt thee?
That is,
A breach.
1. Chron.
1. 4. matt.
1.3.
** in. the *. A. tb. te. I Un "IS 8 St. — WY
Ioſeph impriſoned, Geneſis, |
18 prolj perous
|
— — —
tHeb. great.
$ But he refuſed, and ſaid vnto His
maſters wife, Behold, my maſter wot-
teth not what is with mee nthehoule,
and he hath tommitted all chat he hath,
to myhand.
9 There is none greater in this
houle then J : neither hath hee kept
backe any krom me, butthee, be-
cauſe thou art his wife: how then tan J
doe — Wickedneſſe, and ſinne a⸗
ga od:
10 And it came to paſſe as ſheſpake
to Joſeph day by day, that hee hearke-
— er, to lie by her, or to bee
th her.
11 And it came to paſſe about this
time,
— — wage gooey rs erewasnone
of the men ot the ere within.
12 And ſhee caught him by his gar-
ment, ſaying, Lie with me: and he let
his garment in her hand, andfled, and
got him out.
13 And it came to paſſe, when ſhe law
that hee had left his garment in her
hand, and was fled foꝛth;
14 That ſhe called vnto the men of
her houſe, and ſpake vnto them, ſay-
ing, See, he hath bzoughtinanHebzew
vnto vs, to mocke vs: he came in vnto
me to lie with me, and J cried witha
loud voite.
and fled, and got
16 And ſhe laid vp
her, vntillher lozd tame home.
17 And the ſpake vnto hi
ding to theſe wos, ſaytng, The He-
bew ſeruant which thou haſt bzought
vnto vs, tame in vnto metomockeme.
18 And it tame to paſſe as J lift vp
my voice, and cried, that he lett his gar⸗
ment with me, and fled out.
And it came to paſſe
ſter heard the woꝛds or his wife, which
—
ſhe ſpake vnto
maner did thy
wꝛath was kindled.
ſephs hand: and he knew not ought he and im into n, a plate,
— t en — doped —
and Joſeph was a goodly perſon, and and he was there in =_
well fauoured, 21 But che LORD was with
age har his mately wile unt per | anne be gui dhe he dh rr
| er ekee⸗
yes vpon Joſeph, andſhee ſaid, Lie pꝛiſon.
me.
Joſeph went in to the houſe,
23 The keeper of the pziſon looked
not to „chat was bnder
hand, ce ORD was with
: he did, the LORD
CHAP. XL.
The Butler and Baker of Pharaoh in priſon.
4 loſeph hath charge ofthem. 5 He inter-
reteth their dreames. 20 They come to
paſſe according to his interpretation. 23 The
ingtatitude of the Butler.
ph 2A bo 8
5 — King of E-
ded their loꝛd the
Cpt.
haraoh was wꝛoth againſt
two ot de an hechſo
.
3 And he put them in ward in the
houſe of the captaineof into
rhepaon.hepiace where Jleph was
to the
d2eamed a dꝛeame, and is no in⸗
vnto
20 And Jolephs maſter tooke him,
11
them,
terpꝛeter of it. And Joſeph ſad
— —
— IO OE "I —— CO CO ITT
He interpretech = _ Chap. xl,
ſeuerall dreames,
lor, 1
f Hebr. Re-
member mec
with thee.
ER
them tato Þ =>
ir Aud Joe de une and. Th 2
is the interpꝛetation ofit: bzan-
ä —
—
—
15 — —
18 And oy — ſaid,
This is the interpꝛetation
thzee baſkets are thꝛet dayes: Ju
19 Pet within th:ee ſhall Pha-
«op age mg
"|ſhall
20 ¶ Andit came to paſſe che third
dap, which was Pharaohs
ni two — —
and he [lifted —
1 Andhe reftozed t chiefe Butler
e
nto againe, and hee | |
gue dee e
as Joepphad mtr 1
them, Doe not belong
to Gode tell me Ez
tolde his
yon Ju
— uft bpthyheadfromofcher,and vnto
23 Pet did not the chiefe Butler
member Joſeph, but foꝛgate him. *
AAk. XLL
1 Pharaohs two dreames. 9 loſeph interpre-
teth them. 3 3 Heegiyeth Pharaoh coun.
ſell. 38 loſeph is aduanced. 50 Hee be-
mine beginneth.
Ndit cameto at the
Saanen chat
— d
= 0 vythe
the riuer ſeuen
ariethedandehey ——
d and leane
ſeuen well
Pharaoh
** tate vp
ed and fat kine:
oke.
And her ſlept and dꝛeamed the ſ
cond time: and beholde, ſeuen ſenencaresof
—— none r
—— bp vpon one ſtalke, ' ranke
6s And
and blaſte
_ edwith the Eaſtwnd, „ ſpꝛang
And the ſeuen thinne eares de-
uoured the ranke and full cares:
= = awoke, and behold, it
TT it came to paſſe in the moꝛ⸗
ning, ht ſpirit was —
e guard
3 vs dur dxcames, |,
getteth Manaſſeh and Ephraim. 54 The fa-
Andbehold, rn ny
beholde,ſenen thinne eares
1 Hetr. fu.
4
—
—
e ,
OSS)
8 „
_ — F
_ —_— 9
|
— — 1
Pharaohs dreames
Geneſis.
areinterpreted. |
*Pſal. 105.
20.
Hebr. made
him rune.
| Or, When
thou beare#ft
4 dreame,
| thou can
interpret
*
partiof them,
Or, ſmall.
t Hebr.come
to the imard
| to each — accozding to his dꝛeame, he
did uiterp
13 And it tame to paſſe, as he inter⸗
pꝛeted to vs Lo ſoit was; mee he reſtoꝛed
vnto mine office, and him he
¶ Then den Pharaoh —
led Role ſeph,and 'bzought him ha⸗
Aab par ost che dungeon: And he ſhaued
himſelfe, and Gang his raiment, and
came in vnto Pha — 4
15 And Pharaoh — Joleph,
I haue dꝛeamed a dꝛeame, and
none that tan interpꝛet it: and baue
heard ſay ofthee, chat thou vnder⸗
ſtand a dꝛeame, to unterpꝛet it. |
16 And Joleph anſweredPharaoh,
——— God ſhall giue
an anſwere ot
Pye AndPharao cawvnto Joſeph:
—— old, Iſtood vpon
the banke ofthe ruer.
dert ESL
eriner
fauoured, and they fed in a medow.
— » Andbehold otherkinecame
after them, pooze and veryillfauou-
_ andleane fleſhed, — neuer
law in all the land or
20 And the leane, Ufanoured
kine, did cate vp the firſt ſeuen kat kine.
And when they had eaten them
vp, it could not bee knowen that they
had taten them but they were ſtill ill fa-
ured, as at
— the beginning: So J
22 And I ſaw in mp dꝛeame, and be-
hold mone ſtalke,
full and good.
23 And behold, ſeuen eares ——
red, thin blaſted with the
ſpꝛung vp after them.
24. And the thin eares deuoured the
ſeuen good eares: and Itold this vnto
the —— nonethas
025 ( And JolephſadvntoPhara-
25 0
oh, The dzeame of Pharaoh is one;
Godharh th ſhewed Pharaoh what he is
26 The ſeuen good kine are ſeuen
peeres: and the ſeuen good eares are ſe⸗
nen peeres: the dꝛeameis one.
red kine that came vp after them, are ſe⸗
uen yeeres: and the ſeuen emptie eares
blaſted with mms, n, challberſe
Wo
ib
28 This
ſpoken — Pharaoh: what
ere tame vp out of
fleſhed and well th
27 And the ſeuen thin and Mfauow-|
34 LetPharaohd
ut to d eweth vnto raoh.
_ eats, there come 5
1
of Egypt. there ſhall ariſe after them,
** peeres of famine, and all the plen-
tie hail be fo tten in the land of E-
2 and the ſhall conſume the
31 "1 Andtheplentie ſhatnotbeknowen
intheland, by reaſon of —
lo wing: foꝛ it ſhalbe very grieuo
32 Andfo2that - #_-———
bled vnto Pharaoh twice, it is betauſe
the thing 1s || eſtabliſhed by God: and
CN nn
ouraimandiſeetandwſe, and ſethim
ouer the land o E
appoint || officer
vp the
7
37 CAndthethingwas good in che
es ot aoh, ànd in che of all
ey Phar h the eyes
38 And Pharaoh ſaid vnto his ler
uants, nd Pharao ſuch aone, och
is, à man in whomthe ſpirit of God rs?
* And Pharaoh ſaid
.
e is none — and
wile, as thou art:
40 Thou ſhalt be ouer ane ot .
and actoꝛding vnto thy woꝛd thall all
my people be ruled: only in the thzone |7.
will I be gr
eater then thou.
And Pharaoh lald vnto
ee
Egypt.
And Pharaoh tooke oft his rin
Gb e yon Joephs
hand, and arayed him
— —
is necke.
43 And he made him to ride in the
ſetond charet which he had: and they
cried befoze him,
44 And
3 Now therfozelet Pharaoh looke
12Bow the knee: and
1 all the land of | <7
1 Heb.be not
| Or fie.
_
ef... lh. tn. a p TSS
|
|
| Or, Prince
Chap. 46.
20. & 48.5.
Or, Prince.
That ic,
Forgetting.
That is,
Fruit full.
Her.
wherein
Was.
loleph cxaſteq.
t.
haraoh called Joſephs
nal, Zappa paaea; an
nehim
of oti· pherah, pꝛieſt of On: and Jo⸗
ſeph went out ouer all the lande ok E-
t.
e C And Joſeph was
yeeres old when he ſtood befoze
oh king of Egypt) and Joſeph went
out from the pꝛelente of Pharaoh, and
ING all the land of Egypt.
4-7 And inthe ſeuen plenteous peres
the earth bꝛought foꝛth by handtuls.
48 And he gathered vp all the foode
of the ſeuen peeres, which were in the
land of Egypt, and laid vp the foode in
the cities : the foode of the field which
was round about euery citie, laid he vp
49 And Joſeph gathered cone as
theſandof theſea, very much, vntill he
left numbzing : fo2 it was without
den Iv vio Jolepy were
50 * 0 Jö e bome
two ſonnes, befoꝛe the yeeres of famine
tame: which Alenath the daughter of
Poti pherah, Pueſt of On bare vnto
ſintheſame.
firſt boꝛne Manaſſeh: foꝛ God, ſaid hee,
hath made me foꝛget all my toile, and
all my fathers houle.
bei en aL de eas
ed he Ep ; [02
meeto bebt m the land ol my af-
fliction. 5
53 ¶ And the ſeuen peeres of plen-
teouſneſle, that was in the land of E-
appt, were ended.
54 And the ſeuen peeres of dearth
beganne to come accozding as Joſeph
had ſaide , and the dearth was in all
lands:but in all the land of Egypt there
Was bꝛead.
55 And when all the land of E
was famiſhed, the people tried to Pha⸗
raoh foꝛ bꝛead:and Pharaoh ſaid vnto
all the E , Goe vnto Joſeph:
whathe to you, doe.
eee
e ;and Joſeph openeda
the ſtozehouſes, andſolde vuto the E-
gyptians: and the famine waxed ſoꝛe in
thelandofEgypt.
57 And alt countreys came into E-
|
hare
ra-
51 And Joſeph talled the name of the
and he knew them, but made himſelfe
+
CHAP. XI.
1 lacob ſendeth his ten ſonnes to buy corne in
Egypt. 6 They ars impriſoned by Ioſeph
for ſpies. 18 They are ſet at libertie, on con
dition to bring Beniamin. 21 They haue
remorſe for loleph. 24 Simeon is kept tor a
pledge. 25 They returne with corne, and
their money. 29 Their relation to Iacob.
36 lacobretuſethtoſend Beniamin.
Befx# Dw when * Jacob ſaw
s chat there was toꝛne in E-
ss gypt, Jacob ſaid vnto his
2&7 [9 bonnes, hy doe pe looke
Dee one vponan other ?
2 And hee ſaid, Beholde, J haue
heard that there is tome in Egypt: get
you doWne thither and buy foꝛ vs from
thente, that we may liue, and not die.
¶ And Joſephs ten bꝛethꝛen went
downe to buy toꝛne in Egypt.
4 But Beniamin Joſephs bꝛo⸗
ther, Jatob ſent not with his bꝛethꝛen:
koꝛ he ſaid, Leſt peraduenture miſchiefe
befall him,
5 Andtheſonnesof Jſraelcameto
buy cone among thoſe came: fo:
thefamine was in the land of Canaan.
6 And Joſeph was the gouernour
ouer the land, and hee it was that ſold to
all the people of the land: and Joſephs
bꝛethꝛen came ,# bowed downe them⸗
their fates to the
And Joſeph ſaw his wethꝛen,
ſtrange vnto them, and ſpake roughly
vnto them ; and hee ſaide vnto them,
Whente come ye? And © oe
thelandofCanaan,to buy food.
$ And Joſeph knew his bzethzen,
but they knew not him.
9 d Joſeph * remembꝛed the
ee dꝛeamed of them,
dꝛeames
and ſaid vnto them, Be are ſpies: to ſee
the nakednes ofthe land you are tone.
10 And they laid vnto him, ay, my
loꝛd, but to buy food are thy ſeruants
tome.
11 We are all one mans ſonnes; we
are true men: thy ſeruants are no ſpies.
12 And he laid vnto them, Nay: but
to ſee the nakedneſſe of the land, you
arecome.
f Hebr. hard
things wich
them.
* Chap. 37.
13 Andthey ſad, Thy ſeruants are
: i twelue
— . l
—
— I OI
WB, —— — i 2 —
9 1 — *
a_ . —
. 2 — :
* > e mew — . -
5 * 0 * - * -
— — — —
Geneſis. with his brethren.
it was in his ſackes mouth. Wh:
23 And he ſaid vnto his bzethzen,
loleph talketh
| twelue bꝛethꝛen, the ſonnes ok one man
in the land of Canaan: and behold, the
pongeſt is this day with our father, and
one is not. |
14 And Joſeph ſaid vnto them,
That is it that I ſpake vnto you, ſay⸗
ing, Ne are ſpies.
15 Hereby ye ſhall be pꝛoued: by the
life of Pharaoh ye ſhall not goe fooꝛth
1 vongeſt bꝛother come
er.
16 Send one okyou, and let him fetch
our bꝛother, and ye ſhalbe kept in pꝛi⸗
on, that pour woꝛdes may be pꝛoued,
whether there be any truethin you :02
= by the lite of Pharaoh ſurely ye are
17 And he ſput them all together in⸗
to warde, thꝛee dapes.
13 And Joleph ſaid vnto them the
teare God,
19 Jfye be true men, let one of pour
bꝛethꝛen be bound in the houle of pour
puſon:goe ye, carry toꝛne foꝛ the tamine
of your houſes.
20 But bꝛing pour pongeſt bzother
vnto mee, ſo ſhall your woꝛdes be ve-
_ , and yee ſhall not die: and they
did lo. |
21 C And they ſaid one to another,
We are verily guiltie concerning our
bother ,in that we ſaw the anguiſh of
his ſoule, when he belought vs, and we
would not heare : therefoze is this di
ſtreſle come vpon vs. |
third day, This doe, and line : for J]| ,
fo:
My money is reſtoꝛed, andloe,iris euen
in my ſacke: and their heart failed
them, and they were afraid, ſaying one
to an other, What is this that God hath
done vnto vs: a
29 C And they came vnto Jacob
their father, vnto the land ofCanaan,
— told him all that betell vnto them,
ping
39 The man who is the loꝛd of the
land, ſpake roughly to vs, and tooke
vs fo: ſpies ofthe countrey.
31 And we {aid vnto him, We are
true men; we are no ſpies.
32 We betwelue bꝛethꝛen, ſonnes of
our father : one is not, and the pongeſt
i this day with our father, in the land
Canaan.
0
33 And the man the loꝛd of the toun⸗
trey ſaid vnto vs, hereby ſhall IJ know
that ye are true men: leaue one ofpour
bꝛethꝛen here With me, and take toode
: famine of your houſholds, and
e gone.
34 And bꝛing pour pongeſt bꝛother
vnto me: then ſhall I know that pou
are no ſpies, but that you are true mien: ſo
will J deliuer pou your bꝛother, and ye
hall traffique in the land.
35 ¶ And it came to paſſe as they
emptied their ſacks, that behold, euery
mans bundle ot money was in his ſacke:
and when both they and their father
— 2 bundels of money, they were
raid.
22 And Reuben anſwered them ſay⸗
ing, Spake J not vnto pou, ſaying,
Doe not ſinne againltthechilde, and ye
would not heare : therefoze behold al⸗
ſo, his blood is required.
23 Andtheyknew not that Joſeph
vnderſtood them: foꝛ hee ſpake vnto
them by an interpꝛeter.
. 24 And hee turned himſelfe about
from them and wept, and returned to
them againe , and communed with
them, and tooke from them Simeon,
and bound him befoꝛe their eyes.
25 ¶ Then Joſeph commanded to
fill their ſackes With toꝛne, and to re⸗
ſtoꝛe euery mans money into his ſacke,
and to giue them pꝛouiſion foꝛ the wap:
and thus did he vnto them.
26 And they laded their aſſes with
che toꝛne, and departed thence.
27 And as one of them opened his
ſacke, to giue his aſſe pꝛouender in the
Inne, he eſpied his money: foꝛ behold,
nn
Chap. 37.
21.
36 And Jatob their father ſaid vnto
them, Me haue ye bereaued ot my chil⸗
dꝛen: Joſeph is not, and Simeon is
not, and ye wi takeBeniamin away: all
theſe things are againſt me.
37 And Reuben ſpake vnto his fa-
ther.ſaying; Slay my two ſonnes,if J
bꝛing him not to thee: deliuer him into
2 and J will bꝛing him to thee
againe.
38 And he laid, My ſonne ſhall not
goe downe with you, foꝛ his bꝛother is
dead, and he is left alone: if mi e
befallhim by the way in the which ver
goe, then ſhall ye bing downe my gray
haires with ſoꝛrow to the graue.
CHAP. XLIII.
1 Tacobis hardly perſwaded to ſend Beniamin.
15 loſeph entertaineth his brethren. 31 Hee
makeththem a feaſt,
x And
+ Heby. an
inte rpreter
was betweene
them.
8 * CIC
er
U ²˙ ; rr ny 2
Chap.axliij. v'ith his brethren.
f Heb.acking
he arked vs.
Heb. mouth
Heb. know-
ing could we
know?
Chap. 44.
32.
Or, twice
by this,
Beniamin goeth
» Nd the famine was ſoze
a 7 > E 2 kalten vp
Sethe come, which they =
bꝛought out of Egypt, their father tat
An Goe againe, buy vs a little
ode.
3 And Judah ſpake vnto hin, ſay⸗
ing, The m̃an did ſolemnly pꝛoteſt vn⸗
to vs, ſaping, Ve ſhall not ſee my fate,
except your * bzother be with pou.
4 If thou wilt ſend our bzother
— t we will goe downe and buy
ee food.
Gurt it thou wilt not ſend him, we
will not goe downe: foꝛ the man ſaide
vnto vs, Be ſhall not ſee my fate, except
your bzother be with you.
6 And Ilrael ſaid, voherekoꝛe dealt
pe ſo ill me, as to tell the man whe⸗
ther ye had yet a hꝛother :
And they ſaid, The man aſked
vs ſtraitly of our ſtate, and of our kin⸗
d2ed, ſaying, Js your father yet aline *
haue pee another other: and we tolde
him acco2ding to the ' tenour of theſe
woꝛds: Could we certainely knowe
— rr Bug pour bꝛother
owne⸗
8 And Judah ſamd vnto Ilrael his
cather Serotheladwithme and wee
will ariſe and go, that we may liue, and
not die, both we, and thon, and alſo our
war be ſarety foꝛ him; of
9 1; or my
band Th
bing
alt thou require him: if Y
him not vnto thee, andſethim be-
ORE ene me Lee ELIE
10 Foꝛ extept we lingred, ſurel
now wee had — | this ſerond
time.
11 And their father Ilrael ſaid vnto
them, Ik it muſt bee ſo now, doe this:
take of the beſt fruits in the land in your
veſſels, and tarie do wne the man a pꝛe⸗
ſent, a litie balme, and a litle homie, ſpt-
tes, and myꝛrhe, nuts, and almonds,
12 And take double money in pour
— — —
againe in the mouth of pour ſackes: ca-
rie i àgaine in our hand, peraduenture
it was an ouerſight.
13 Take alſo pour bꝛother, and ariſe,
Joe againe vnto the man.
14 And God Almightie giue
mercie befozetheman.chathe may (nd
min: | It I be bereaued ofmiychildzen,
Pambereaued.
15 C And the men tooke that Pꝛe⸗
ſent, and they tooke double money in
their hand, and Beniamm and roſe vp,
and went downe to Egypt, and ſtood
befoꝛe Joſeph.
16 And when Joſeph ſawe 2Benia-
min with them, hee ſaid to the ruler of
his houſe, Bꝛing theſe men home, and
ſlay, and make ready : foꝛ theſe men
ſhall : dine with me at noone.
17 And theman did as Joſeph bade:
and the man bꝛought the men into Jo-
ſephs houſe.
Fa. 1 nd — — ——
ey were bꝛought into Jo uſe;
and they faid, Becauſe of the money
that was returned in our ſackes at the
firſt time are we brought in, that hee
may ſeeke occaſion againſt vs, and fall
vpon vs, and take vs foꝛ bondmen, and
dur aſſes.
19 And they tame neere to the ſte⸗
ward of Joſephs houſe, and they com
— with him at the dooze of the
20 Andlaid, O Sir, **wecamein-
deeddowne at the ſirſt time to buy food.
21 And it tame to paſſe when wee
— — our
ſackes, and behold, mans money
was in the mouth of his , bur mo⸗
ney in ful weight: and we haue bꝛought
it againt in our hand. |
22 And other money haue wee
bought downe in our handes to buy
food: we cannot tell who put our mo-
neytnourſackes.
23 And he ſaid, Peate be to vou, feare
not: pour God, and the God of your fa-
ther, you treaſure in your
fackes: ? your money. And hee
bꝛought n out vnto them.
24. And the man bꝛought the men
into Joſephs houſe, and gaue chem wa-
— and he
gaue pꝛouender.
25 And they made ready the Pꝛeſent
agaimſt Joſeph tanie at noone: toꝛ they
heard that they ſhould tate bzeadthere,
26 ¶ And when Joſeph came home,
they bꝛought him the Pꝛelent which
Was in d, tnto the houle, and
bowed to humto the earth.
27 Andheaſkedthem of their wel⸗
fare, and ſaid, ! Is your father well, the
old man of whom ye ſpakt ! Is he pet
away your other bꝛother, and *
1
Or. and,
as { haxe
bene Cc.
{ Heb. kill
a killing,
tHebr.cate.
i
*
+ Heb.yoll
himſelf
d pan .
Heb. your
moncy came
to mac.
Chap. 18.
4-& 24.32.
aliue?
8 9 — EY let. a. th edt
11
Joy |
jo — 5-4
— = —
* r
— '
— — OT PTE > W
—— . 2 wo.
——
=
PR ey Bo ms — £6
. ——
- A. th... _ _
Acup putin
Geneſis.
Beniamins lacke. |
|
f Heb. they
drarnke
largely.
Hel. bim
that was o-
— and ſaid
wer his houſe /
28 Andthey — —
is in good is pet &
omar.
bother, of whom pee
beſad, 00 be graciousvntother,
mo and Yolephmade ge, [land
— — 8 himleife, and ſaide,
et on :
And ſetonfozhimby himlette
—— emſelues, and foꝛ the
Egyptians which did eate wich hun,
_ nes: becauſe the E
not cate bꝛead witch the He-
e that is an abomination vnto
= „ Ather late — tGEtme
bozne attoꝛding to his birthzight, an
the vongeſt accozdingto his vouth: —
the men marueiled one at another.
34 And eden rn meaſles
vnto them from befoze him: but Ben⸗
— — md they Wang, and
any of theirs : and they dzunke, and
twere merry with him.
CHAP, ALMIL
1 loſephs policie to ſtay his brethren, 14 lu-
dahs humble ſupplication to loſeph.
Nd hee commannded the
— 4 of
come money: and he did accozding to
the wordthat Joſeph hadſpoken.
ſſooneas themozningwas light,
— 6
were
|| Or make th
triall.
them,
haue ye rewarded euill foꝛ good 7
5 Jsnot this it, in my loꝛd
uumneth : done euill in ſo doing.
6 C 15 he ouertooke them, 2
he ſpake vnto them theſe ſame woꝛds.
| | £677 tary mp inc eke be: Sobtüb
| |bid ſeruants .
g
9 With whom ſocuer of thy ſeruants
itbe found,bothlet him die, and we alſo
will be my loꝛds bondmen.
— 1
co2ding your woꝛ ee
—— ſhall de my ſeruant:
1 Then . downe
euery man his 1
I Andheſe
openedenerp
—
eldeſt, and leftat _—_ + and the
cupwasfound und in Bentamins
3 — and
—— eee
and
5 een
fell befoze Him on
Judah ſaid, what ſhall wee
vnto my lo
leybato mpleſd: wharſhalwe ſpeake:
— out the iniquitie of thy ſer⸗
areas tr
ng," A we laid — bꝛother:
danketh « and he di⸗
and f Canaan: yowdthen oath
ther: — thy lows houſe, filuer 02
golde:
|
|
er-
_ i tt W 2 n
reer
. ne, Hoe. - © — — — —
2
„
[
u
dahs ſupplicari
ON. Chapaly. Toleph 1s knowen
— —
—
* Chap. 37,
Chap. 43.
PO
Clap. 43. Except your pongeſt b2other come
1
downe my gray haires with ſoꝛrow to
df his old age, a little one: and his bꝛo⸗
ther is dead, and he alone is left of his
mother, and his loueth him.
21 And thou vnto thy ſeruants,
Bꝛing him downe vnto mee, that J
may ſet mine eyes vpon him.
22 And we laid vnto my loꝛd, The
lad cannot leaue his father: foꝛ it hee
ſhould leaue his father, his fathet would
die.
Z And thou laidſt vnto thy ſeruants,
downe with vou, you ſhall ſee my face
no moꝛe.
24 And it came to paſſe when wee
came vp vnto thy ſeruant my father, we
told him the woꝛds ol my loꝛd.
| 25 And our father ſaid, Goeagaine,
and buy vs a little food.
| 26 And we laide, Wee cannot goe
vs, then will we goe downe : foꝛ wee
may not ſce th |
yongeſt bꝛother be with vs.
27 And thy ſeruant my father ſaid
vnto vs, Ye know that my wife bare
me two ſonnes.
28 And the one went out fromme,
and J ſaid,
tes: and J ſaw him not ſince.
29 And it pe take this alſo from me,
and miſchiete befail him, ye ſhall bꝛing
e graue.
* Now theretoꝛe when Jcometo
thyſeruant my father, and the lad bee
not with vs; ( ſeeing that his life is
bound vp inthe lads like.)
31 It ſhall come to paſſe, when he
ſeeththattheladis not with vs, that he
will die , and thy ſeruants ſhall bzing
downe the gray — — ay ſeruant
our father 20 graue.
32 Foꝛ thy ſeruant became ſurety foꝛ
e lad vnto er, * f
— him —— en Jha
* — to * — — 2
thy ſeruant abide in dead ul the —
bondman to my loꝛd, and let the lad goe
nt Fo:how han'J goe bpto myfa-
ther, and thelad be not with mee le
— er:
CGHAP,: NV.
loſeph maketh himſelfe knowen to his bre-
downe: ifour yongeſtbzother be with [his pze!
e mans fate, except our th
Durely he is toꝛne in pie⸗ old
nenture J ſee the euill that ſhall
thren- 5 Hee comforteth them in Gods
_—_
prouidence. 9 Hee ſendeth for his tather.
16 Pharaoh confirmeth it. 21 loſeph fur-
niſheth them for their iourney, and, exhor-
teth them to concord. 25 Iacobis teuiued
with the newes.
—
Ny mleife befoze all
8 2 them that ſtood him:
and there ſtood no man with him, while
2 made hiniſelke knowen vnto
is bꝛethꝛen.
2 Andhe wept aloud: and the E-
— and the Houſe of Pharaoh
3 And Joſeph ſaid vnto his bꝛe⸗
thzen,* Jam Yoleph; Doeth my father
et live: and his bꝛethꝛen could notan-
vere hone: foꝛ they were [troubledat
p ;
4 And Joſeph ſaid vnto his bꝛe⸗
en, Come neere to me. pray vou:
and they came neere and he lard. Jam
gen bꝛother, whom ye ſold in⸗
5 Now therefoze bee not gricued,
"nozangry with your ſelues, that yee
me :*fo2 Goddidſenid me be-
foꝛe pou, to pꝛeſerue life.
6 Foz two yeeres hath the fa-
mine bene in the land: and yet there are
fue peeres, in the which there ſhall nei
ther be earing noꝛ harneſt.
7 And God ſent me befoze you, to
t pꝛelerue you a poſteritie in the earth.
and to ſane your lines by a great deli-
nerance. |
$ So now it was not you that ſent
me hither, but God: and he hath made
me aà father to Pharaoh, and loꝛd of all
his houſe, and a ruler thꝛoughout all
the land ol Egypt.
, Pp
ſonne Joſeph; God hath made me loꝛd
— gypt come dolwne vnto me. ta⸗
— And thou ſhalt dwell m the land
n
me, thou, an zen, i
dꝛens childꝛen, and thy flockes, and thy
hearde, and all that thou haſt.
11 And there wil Jnouriſh thee / foꝛ
pet there are fiue yceres ot famine ) leſt
thou and thy houchold, and all that
thou haſt, come to pouertie.
E And behold, pour eyes ſee, and the
|
hen Joſeph could not re-
frame Hi
man to goe out from me;
f Hebr.Gaue
foorth hu
VOCeMWwec-
ping.
*A&cs. 7.
13.
Or, terri-
fied.
t Hebr x ei-
ther ketthere
be anger in
Jour eyes.
* Chap. 50.
20,
pt for you
Aranmant,
eyes ol my bꝛother Bentamin, that t
_E2 my
t Heby. to |
þ
|
|
.
"Wc
— tk... Mts th to. ** —— a. hea.
lacob being ſent for Geneſis, | goctht to Egypt
{ + Heby. was
good in the
2
} Hebr. Let
not your eye
pere, &c.
t Hebr,
mont 2 0
+ Hebr.hus.
my mouth that ſpeaketh vnto
13 Andyouſhalltell — 2 ok all
my glozy in Egypt, and ot all that vou
haue ſeent, and pe chall haſte, and bzing
downemy katherhither.
14 And he fel vponhis bꝛother Ben-
tamins necke, and wept: and Benia⸗
min wept vpon his necke.
15 Mozeouer hee kiſſed all His bꝛe⸗
then, and wept vpon them: and after
at, his bꝛethꝛen talked with him.
16 C And the fame thereof was
heard in Pharaohs Houſe, ſaying, Jo-
hs bꝛethꝛen are tome: and it pleaſed
Pharaoh well, and his ſeruants.
17 And Pharaoh ſaid vnto Joſeph,
Day vnto thy bꝛethꝛen, This doe pee,
Jade your beaſts and goe, get you vnto
theland of Canaan.
13 And take pour father, and your
houſholds, — tome vnto mee: and J
wil giue pou the good of the land of E-
gypt, and ye ſhall eat the fat of the land.
19 Now thou art commanded, this
doe pee; — u wagons out of the
land of Egypt foꝛ pour little ones, and
foꝛ pour wines, and bꝛing vour father,
and come.
20 Alſofregardnot pour ſtuffe: fo2
the _ of all the land of Egypt is
your
21 Andthe childzen of Ilrael did ſo:
and Joſeph gaue them wagons, accoz-
ding to the | commandement of Pha-
raoh, and gaue them pꝛouiſion foꝛ the
Wap.
22 —— them he gaue each man
changes of raiment: but to Beniamin
hee gaue thee Managed pieces of ſiluer,
and fine changes ot raiment.
23 And to his father hee ſent after
this maner: — alles laden witch the
good things of Egypt, and ten ſhee
aſſes laden cone , and bꝛead and
— 89 95 e
and departed:
2. pee fall = out bythe
_ C And they went vp out of E-
gypt, and came into thelandofCanaan
* acob their father,
d told him, ſaying, Joſephis
— and he is gouernour ouer all
the land of Egypt. And? Jatobs heart
fainted, foꝛ he beleeued them not.
27 And they 1 —
of Joſeph, which hee had ſaide vnto
them: and When hee ſaw —
Joe and ſee
CHAP, =
1 Tacob is comforted by God at Beerſheba. 5} -
Thence hee with his company gocth into
Egypt. 8 The number of his family that
went into Egypt. 28 Ioſeph meeteth Lacob.
31 Hee inſtructeth his brethren how to ans!
{were to Pharaoh.
„ and ams to Beer
fices vnto the God of his
debe de
d God ſpake vnto Jſrael in
a
the viſions of the night, and
cob,Pacob. Andhe Heream*
And he ſaud
* — . — „Jam God, the God
to Egypt: foꝛ J will make of
— ty TR
4 J will goe downe wich chee into
Egypt; and J will alſo ſurely being
thee bp againe: And
— Joſeph chall put his
5 And | Jacob role from Beer-
ſheba: and theſonnes of Yſraelcaried
Jacob their father, and their litle ones
and their wines, in the wagons which
Pharaoh had ſent to cary him.
6 And th — — and
—— which they had gotten in
land of Canaan, and came into E-
gre, * Jacob, and all his ſeed with
i:
eſe are the names ofthe
ſrael, which tame into E⸗
and his ſonnes:*Reuben'
9 And the ſonnes of Renben , Ha⸗
n and Hezron, 2
10 n e e ſonnes of Simeon:
emnel, and Jamin, and —
— and . ms
nne ofa Canaaniti
I C:andedelonnesof” Lent Ger:
hon, Rove
Iz
Er,
renot to goe dolbne in⸗
acobs firſt boꝛne; [5:
d the ſonnes of * Judah:
—— —
*Exod.1.1.|
and 6, I4-
num, 26. 8,
and i. chto.
8;
Num. 36.
1
nn
— 2 —
lacobs off-pt pring. Chap.xlvi, loſephmeetethhim,
Deut. 10.
224
f Heb.thigh.
| "| Jumah, and
ot Po
to
Er, and Onan, and Shelah, and Pha-
rez,aud Zerah : But Er i Onan died
inthelandof And —
of Pharez, were Hezron, =
33 C And the ſonnes of
——— andPhuuah, and Job, nd
14 C "And the ſonnes of Zebulun:
Sered, and Elon, and J
ahleel.
15 Theſe bee the ſfonnes of Leah,
which ſhe bare vnto Pacob in
Aram, With his daughter Dinah : all
the ſoules of his'ſonnes and his daugh⸗
ters, were thirtie and three.
16 ¶ And the ſonnes of Gad: Zi
70 OE en cher:
Beriah, and 229 5 their 3 and
c eſonnes of Beriah: Heber andMay
- Theſe are the ſonnes of Zilpah,
Leah his
And vnto Joſeph inthelande
of ESE andE-
"oj, Port. pherah (Preſeor Dabareon
were Belah, and Becher, and Alhbel,
Gera, and Naaman, Ehi and Roſh,
Puppim,andHuppim, and Ard.
22 Theſe are ihe ſonnes of Rachel
which were bozne to Jatob: all the
ſoules were fourteene.
ſhim,
24 CAndtheſonnes of
Jahzet 2 and —
25 — — of eb.
— dns 2 baretheſe vnto
tob: een Ja
26 All che ſonles that came with
obinto Eqypt, which came out of
floines , beſides Jacobs ſonnes
— all the ſoules were thꝛeeſtoꝛe and
And the ſonnes of which
were borne enn HEY
|
ſoules: :alitheoulesofthchauſe of Ja⸗
cob , which came into Egypt, were
theeeſcoze and ten.
21 (And the ſonnes of Bentamin
23 ¶ And the ſonnes of Dan: Du⸗
phion, and Haggi, Shunt, and Ezbon, him, Py
: and Arodi, and Arelt,
23 CAndheſent Judahbefozehim
vnto Joſeph,to direct his fate vnto Go-
cs _ they came into the lande of
29 And Joſeph made ready his cha⸗
ret, and went vp — ok ka⸗
ther, to Goſhen, and pꝛelented himſelfc
vnto him: and he fell on his necke, and
wept on his necke a good while.
30 And Jſrael ſaide — 2
Now let me Eu ſince J haue
all | | face, becauſe thou art vet aliue.
31 And oſephſawvnto hisberthzen,
and vnto his fathers houſe ; J will goe
vp, and ſhew Pharaoh, and ſa vnto|
bꝛethꝛen, Emp kathers houſe,
which were in the land of Canaan, are
come _ = ® 8
32 men are ſheapheards, foꝛ
their trade hath bene to feed cattell:
and they haue bꝛought their flocks, and
15
33 And it ſhall come to paſſe when
Pharaoh ſhall call you, and ſhall ſay,
2 is pour o n:
pe ſhall ſay, Thyſernants
bene about tattell, from our
pourhcurn utheuenvnetinow both we, and al
our father 1 —
land of Sochen toꝛ euery ſhepheard
(sanabominationvntotheEgyptians,
CHAP. XLVII.
loſeph preſentech five of his brethren, 7 and
his father, before Pharaoh. 11 Hee giueth
them Dien and maintenance. 13 He
getteth all the Egyptians money, 16 their
cattell, 18 their lands to Pharaoh. 22 The
Prieſtes land was not bought. 23 Hee let-
teth the land to them for a fiſt part. 28 la-
cobs age. 29 Hee ſweareth loſeph to burie
him with his fathers.
5 Hen Joſeph came and
tolde Pharaoh, andſaide,
My father and my bꝛe⸗
then, and their flockes,
— | and tharheards, and all
that chey haue, are tonie out oftheland
mms — and behold, they are in the
2 — hes tooke ſome of his bꝛe⸗
hun, euen fine men, e pꝛelented them
Pharaoh ſaid vnto his bze-
ns
leruants
are 8 doch wee and allo
— E 3 4 The
&. Ma.
—
—
aco
,and Pharaoh. Geneſis.
T ands ſold.
—
t Heb.bow
man are the
dayes of the
yeeres of thy
life ?
Hcb. 11.
9,13.
| Or, 414 li-
le childe is
nouriſhed.
Heb. accor-
dins to the
little ones.
4. They ſaid mozeouer vnto Pha⸗
raoh, Foz to ſotourne in the land are
we tome: foꝛ thy ſeruants haue no pa-
ſture foꝛ their flockes, foꝛ the famine is
ſoꝛe in the land of Canaan: now there⸗
foꝛe we pꝛay thee, let thy ſeruants dwel
wy land of — —
5 And pharaoh ſpake vnto Joſeph,
ſaying, 27 Fr and thy bꝛethꝛen
are come vnto thee. 6
6 The land ot Egypt is betoꝛe thee:
in the beſt of the land make thy father
and bꝛethꝛen to dwell, in the lande of
Goſhen let them dwell: and if thou
knoweſt any inan of actiuitie amongſt
on, then make themrulersouermy
cattell.
7 And Joſeph bꝛought in Jacob
his father,and ſet him befozePharaoh:
and Jacob bleſled Pharaoh.
$ And Pharaoh ſaid vnto Jacob,
How old art thou:
5 And Jacob ſaid vnto Pharaoh,
The dayes of the yeeres of my pit-
— are an hundꝛed t thirtie peres:
ew and cuill haue the dapes of the
yeeres of my lite bene, and haue not at⸗
tained vnto the dayes of the veeres of
- — 8, in the dapes of
eir ptlgrunage. |
10 And Jatob bleſſed Pharaoh, and
went out from befoꝛe Pharaoh.
11 ¶ And Joſeph placed his father,
and his bꝛethꝛen, and gaue them a pol⸗
ſeſſion in the land of E , inthe beſt
of the land, in the land o 8, as
Pharaoh had tcommanded.
12 And Joſeph nouriſhed his father
and his bzethzen, and all his fathers
houſhold with bzead, ||accozdingto their
families. n
13 C And there was no bꝛead in all
the land: foꝛ the famine was very ſoꝛe,
ſo that the land of Egypt and all t
— of Canaan fainted by reaſon of
14 And Joſeph gathered vp all the
money that was — in the land ol
Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, foz
the coꝛne which they bought: and Jo-
ſeph bzought the money into Phara-
ohs houle. |
15-And when money failedintheland
of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan,
all the Egyptians came vnto Joſeph,
and ſaid, Giue vs bꝛead: foꝛ Why ſhould
— — in thy pꝛelente? fo: the money
at + 1 ,
16 And Joſeph ſaid., Gineyourcat-
tell: and e ken fo2 your cat-
eir cattel vn⸗
leh gaue them
and fo: the
8
oftheh
tell, if money
13 Whenthat
came vnto hun the ſecond peere, and
ſaid vnto him, We will not hide it from
my loꝛd, howthat our money is ſpent,
my loꝛd alſo had our heards of cattell:
thereisnotoughtleftinthe ſight of my
loꝛd, but our bodies, and dur lands.
19 Wherfoze ſhall we die befozethine
eyes, both we, and our land : buy vs
and our land foꝛ bꝛead, and we and our
land will be ſeruants vnto Pharaoh:
and giue vs ſeede that we may line and
not die, that the land be not deſolate.
29 And Joſeph bou
of Egypt for Pharaoh: fo: the Egypti
ans ſold euery man his field the
famine pꝛeuailed ouer them: ſo the land
became Pharaohs.
21 And as foꝛ the people, he remoued
them to cities from one end of the box
ders of Egypt, enen to the other ende
thereof.
22 Oneip the land of the Pꝛieſts
tion aſſignedt
tate their poꝛtion which
hom 5 wherekoze they ſolde not their
23 Then Joſeph ſaid vnto ;
ple, Behold 3 dane bought Sed ons
day, and your ſandfozPharaoh: Tot,
— the
24. And it ſhall tome to paſſe in the
intreaſe, that vou ſhall gine the lift part
vnto Phar h.andfourepartsſhatbe
your — — — of the ed, —
ur food, them ot your ;
holds, and fozfood fo;
dur liues: let vs ſind grate in
—_— and we will be Pharaohs ſer⸗
26 And Joſeph made it a law ouer
the land of Egypt vnto this dap, that
Pharaoh ſhould haue the ift part: ex⸗
cept the land of the onelp, which
became no 8.
e
0 countrey
and they had poſſeſſions therem, and
all the land
utile ones.
haſt ſaued
the light ol
grew,
{ Or Prince.
1
lacob plelfeth
; Chap. xlvi. | lolephs ſonnes.
tt tet
Hebr. the
dayes of the
= a of his
Heb. 11.
21.
* Chap.28,
13. & 35.6,
Chap. qr.
po. ioſh.
13.7.
|
grew, and multiplied exceedingly.
28 And Jacob ltued in the land of
Egypt leuenteene yperes: lo the whole
_ Jacob was an hundꝛed fourtie
and ſeuen peeres.
29 And the time dꝛew nigh that Il
racl muſt die, and he called his ſon
a vntohim, It now
— und gracein thy light, put,
pꝛay thee, thy hand vnder my thigh,
and deale kindly and truely withmee,
burymenot, I pꝛay thee, in Egypt.
30 But J will lie wich my fathers,
and thou ſhalt tarie mee out of Egypt,
and bury me in their burying plate: and
he ſaid, J will dot as thou halt ſaid.
31 And he ſaid, Sweare vnto mee:
and he ſware vnto him. And Ilrael
bowed humſelfe vpon the beds head.
CHAP. XEVIE
loſeph with his ſonnesviſiteth his ſicke father.
2 Iacob ſtrengtheneth himlſelfe to bleſſe
them, 3 He repeateth the promiſe. 5 He
taketh Ephraim and Manaſſch as his owne.
7 Heetelleth him of his mothersgraue. 9
Hee bleſſeth Ephraim and Manaſſeh. 17
Hee preferreth the yonger before the elder.
21 He propheſieth their returne toCanaan.
N — tanie pa
, one
| oſeph. Bchow. thy fa-
F252) is ſicke : and hetooke
with him his two ſonnes,
malleh and Ep
2 Andone told Jacob, and ſaid, Be⸗
hold, thy ſonne Joſeph tommeth vnto
thee: andJſraelſtrengthened himſelfe,
3 And Jacob ſaide vnto Joſeph,
God | — bnto mee at
3 Canaan, and bleſſed
4 And ſaid vnto me, Behold, J wil
make thee fruitfull, and multipliethee,
and I will make of thee a multitude of
eople , and will giue this land to thy
ede after thee , foꝛ an euerlaſting pol
5 CAndnowthy*twoſonnes, E⸗
pyeaim and , which were
ne vnto thee in the land ofEgypt,bc-
foꝛe I came vnto thee into Egypt, are
mine: as Reuben and Simeon,
ſhalbe mine. cher
6 And thy iſſue w u bi
teftalier chen, atide thine aug bal
be called after the name of their bze-
thꝛen in their inheritance, - ©
1 _ me nhenY m_—_— |
„Nach el me inthe land
— in the way, when pet chere
was but a little wap to come vnto E⸗
phꝛath: and J buried her there in the
endl of Ephzath , the ſame is Beth-
8 And Jlſrael behelde Joſephs
ſonnes,and — o are Deg erh
And Joſeph ſaid vnto his father,
They are my ſonnes, whom God hath
Nuen me in this place: and he ſaid, Bung
them, J pꝛay thee,vnto me, and J will
blefle them.
10 (Now the eyes of Jſrael were
dumme foꝛ age, ſo chat hecouldnot ſee.)
and hee bꝛought them neere vnto him,
and he kiſſed them, and inibꝛated them.
[1 And Ilrael ſaid vnto Joſeph, J
had not thought to ſee thy fatt: and loc
God hath ſhewed me alſo thy ſeed.
12 And Joſeph bꝛought them out
from betweẽne his knees, and hee bow-
ed himſelfe with his face to the earth.
13 And Joſeph tooke them both E⸗
phꝛaim in his right hand, toward Il
racts left hand, and Manaſſeh in
left hand towards Jſraels right hand,
and bꝛought chem neere vnto him.
14 And Jirael ſtretched out his
right hand, and layd i: vpon Ephzaims
head who was the yonger ; and his left
vp head, guiding
was
15 C And he bleſſed Joſeph and
ſatd, God befoze whom my fathers A-
bꝛaham and Jſaac did walke, the God
my fedde mee all my life long vnto
16 The Angel which redecmed mee
from all euill, bleſſe the laddes, and let
my name be named on them, and the
name of my fathers and Y-
ſaac, and let them grow tinto a muſti⸗
7 when Jo h ſaw that his
7 An 9 |
father laide his pt Hong vpon the
2 ny ern — and
he held vp his fathers hand, to remoue
it from Ephꝛaums head, vnto Manaſ-
d. |
Bens
2 my 2 102 15 TE
firſt boꝛne put thy right hand vpon his
And his father refuſed, and ſaid,
I know it. my ſonne, I know it: he alſo
ſhall become a people, and he allo ſhall
wk | — = e
—
Gen. 35.
19.
»Hebr. 11.
f Hebr. a
creaſe.
|
1
.
!
|
|
|
|
f Heb,heary
#
K
}
fiſhes doe in- {
—
"RY —_— —
lacob bleſſeth ea his ſonnes.
be great : but truely his vonger bzother | | 10 The ſcepter ſhall not depart from
| ſhall be greater then he; and his end Judah, no2 a Law -giuer from be-
t Hr. ful. | ſhall become at niultitude of nations. |tWweenehis feete, vntill Shiloh tome:
P_- 20 And he bleſſedthemthatday,ſay-| | and vnto him ſhall the gofthe
ing, In thee ſhall Jſrael bleſe, ſaying, | | people be: | |
God make thee as Ephzaim , and as | | 11 Binding his foale vnto the vine,
Manaſſeh: and he ſet Ephzaim befoze | and his aſſes colt vnto the choice vine
Manaſſeh. e waſhed his garments in wine, and
21 And Jſrael ſaide vnto Joſeph, clothes in the blood of grapes.
Behold, I die : but God ſhallbe with | 12 Hiseyes ſhallbe red with wine,
you,and bzingyouagainevntotheland | | andhis teeth white with milke.
of your fathers. 13 C Zebulunſhalldwell at the ha-
22 Moꝛeouer J haue giuen to thee | | uen of the ſea, and hee ſhall be foꝛ an
one poꝛtion aboue thy bzethzen, which Hauen of ſhips: and his bozder ſhall be
I tookeoutofthehand ofthe Amozite | vnto Zidon.
with my lwoꝛd, and with my bow. 14 ¶ Iſlachar is a ſtrong aſſe, touch
ing downe betweene two burdens.
HA. . 15 And he ſawthat reſt va good. and
: the land that it was pleaſant: and bowed
lacob calleth his ſonnes to bleſſe them. 3 his ſhoulder to beare, and betame a ſer⸗
Their bleſsing in particular. 29 He charg- uant vnto tribute g
eth them about his buriall. 33 He dieth. 16 C Dan ſhall iudge his people, as
d Jacob called vnto one of the tribes of Ilraei.
A his ſonnes, and ſaid, Ga-| | 17 Dan ſhalbe a lerpent by the wap,
=\ er your ſelues together, | an ?adder in the path, that biteth the
WAS that Pmay tell you that hoꝛſe heeles, ſo that his rider ſhall fall
which ſhall befall you in backward.
the laſt dayes. 18 Jhaue watlted foz thy ſaluation,
2 Gather your ſelues together, and O LORD.
heare ye ſonnes of Jacob, andhearken | | 19 C Gad, atroupeſhall ouertome
vnto Jſrael your father, him: but he ſhall ouertome at the laſt.
3 ben, thou art my firſt boꝛne, | 29 Out of Alher his bzead ſhallbe|
my might, and the beginning of my | fat, andheſhallyeeldroyall dainties. |
ſtrength, theexcellencie of dignitie, and | 21 C Naphtali is a let looſe:
the excellencie of power: He gineth goodly woꝛds.
tHebr.d« | 4. Unſtable as water, t thou ſhalt| 22 C Joſeph is a fruttfull bough,}
„ not extell, becauſe thou wenteſt vp to | | vena — whole
Chap. 35. thy fathers bed: then defiledſt thou ic. | t bꝛanches runne ouer the wall.
n kes. He went vp to my touche. 23 The archers haue ſoꝛely
— 5 CSimconand Leui are bꝛethꝛen, him, and ſhot at him, and hated E
anche inſtruments of trueltie are in their ha-| | 24 But his bowabode in ſtrength,
© che; bitations. and the armes or his hands were made
endet | 6 O my ſoule, come not thou into ſtrong, by the hands of then God
their ſetret: vnto their aſſembly mine. of Jacob : from thence is the Sheap-
be, [honour benotthou vnited:fo2 intheir! heard, the ſtone of Jſrael, |
| anger they ſlew a man, and in their ſeifte 25 Even by the God of thy father
lor heughed Will they digged downe a wall. o ſhall 42 and ed Al-
* -7 Curſed be their anger, foꝛ it was| mightie, who blelle thee blef-
fierce; and their wꝛath, foꝛ it was cruell: | | ſings of heauen aboue, bleſſings of the
J will diuide them in Jacob, andſcat-| deepe vnder, bleſſings ofthe
* 9 80 f 0 bꝛeaſts and ol —2 5
nday, thou art he whom bleſſings er
IF op hand ſhall be in th bieMogoofiny
che necke ol thine enemies, thy fathers
childꝛen ſhall bow downe befozethee.
Judah is a Lyons whelpe: from
the pꝛãy my ſonne thou art gone vp: he the head ol him
ſtouped downe. hee touched as a Lyon, | his b „ Ne
and as an old Lyon: who ſhall rouſe 27 C Bentanun ſhall rauine as a
him vp: : wolte:
— a.
—
1 Feen — — * PR OI "T7" w.%
r
rere a ado AL
His death.
k Chap...
* Chap. 47.
30.
Chap. 23.
16.
t Heb, wept.
uoure the pzay, and at night he ſhall di
mide the lpoile;
23 ¶ All theſe are the twelue tribes
ot Iſrael, and this is it that their father
ſpake vnto them, and bleſled them: eue⸗
ry one accozding to his bleſſing he blel⸗
ſed them.
29 And hee charged them and ſaid
— — —
my people: burie me with np kathers,
975 — that is in the field of Ephꝛon
e Hittite,
Machpelah, which is befoze Mamre,m
the land of Canaan,*which Abꝛaham
bought with the field of Ephꝛon the
your: foꝛ a poſſeſſion of a burying
p |
3I ethey buried Abꝛaham and
A dh hs Wie ere they buried J⸗
ſaat and Rebekah his wife, and there
I buried Leah.
l was krom the
of Heth.
33 2 made an
end of commanding his ſonnes, he ga⸗
thered vp his feete into the bed, and
peelded vp the ghoſt, and was gathered
vnto his people.
CHAP. L.
The mourning for Iacob. 4 loſeph getteth
leaue of Pharaoh to goe to bury him. 7 The
funerall. 15 Toſeph comforteth his brethren,
ſeeth che third generation of his ſonnes. 24
He propheſieth vnto his brethren of their re-
turne. 25 He taketh an oath of them for his
bones. 26 He dieth, and is cheſted.
3 Nd Joſeph fell vpon his
>P fathers face, and wept
> ON ma E
2
wolfe: In the mozning hee ſhall de-
30 Inthe caue that is in the field of
)
32 The purchaſe of the field andof
pray you, in the eares of Pharaoh,
5 *Myfather made meſweare. ſay-
ing, Loe, I die: in my graue which
haue digged foꝛ me, in the land of Ca-
naan, chere ſhalt thou bury me. Now
therfoze let me goe vp. I pꝛay thee, and
bury my father, and J will come a⸗
6 And Pharaoh ſald, Goe vp, and
bury thy father, accozding as he made
h 4. And ſeph went vp to bu
7 0 ent vp to bury
his father: and with him went vp all
the ſeruants of Pharaoh, the elders of
1 and all the elders of the land
0 ,
$ Andallthehouſeof Joſeph, and
his bꝛethꝛen, and 22 oule :
onely their litle ones, and their flockes,
— lett in the land of
And there went vp with him both
charets and hozſemen : and it was a
very great company.
10 And they came to the thzeſhing!
flooze of Atad, which is beyond Jo2-
dan, and there they mourned with a
great and very ſoꝛe lamentatton: and
he made a mourning foꝛ his father ſe-
un And when theinhabitants frhe
II of the
land, the Canaanites ſawe the mour-
1 1 the . Atad zauber —
agrienous mourning to the E-
aus: whertoꝛe the name of it was
gyptiaus
| |called,]AbelPtzratm,Which is beyond
who craued his pardon. 22 His age. 23 He J
02dan.
12 And his ſonnes did vnto himac-
toꝛding as he tommanded them.
his ſonnes caried hun into
betoꝛe he died,
17 So ſhall yt ſay
Chap. 47.
29.
That is,
the mou
ning of the
His burial. -
:
Z
E gyprians. |}
* Act. 7. 16 |
Chap. 23.
16.
+ Heb. char-
ged.
vnto Joleph,Foz-
e
—— ꝑ —— — -
= - 93 2 - 1 .
1 _ . 4 * 1 1 — x Ws þ. I, — - :
„ 4 . „ Je g 4
. c 1 - =- — . * * * 2
— 4 |
4 Do * x ts 3 2 he „
2
_ A PAY
4 * - —
492 .
=.
*
Gs
f
gu”
Sr
lolephs kindneſſe. Exodus. Hisage, and death.
Chap. 45
7 Hebr. to
their hearts.
Gen. 48.
8. exod. G.
14.
—
thy bꝛethꝛen, and their they
did vnto thee euill: And now wee pꝛay
thee, fozgine the tr of the ſer-
uants of the God of thy father. And
Joſeph wept , when they ſpake vnto
13 And his bꝛethꝛen alſo went and
fell downe befoꝛe his fate, and they laid,
Behold, we be thy ſeruants.
19 And Joleph ſaide vnto them,
*Feare not: foꝛ am I in the place of
God:
20 But as foꝛ you, pee thought euill
againſt nie, but God meant it vnto good,
to bzing to paſſe, as it is this dap, to ſaue
much people aliue.
21 Now therefoze feare pee not: J
will nouriſh yon, and your litle ones.
And hee comfoꝛted them, and ſpake
giue, 7 pꝛay thee now, 2 of| |
kindly vnto them, |
22 And Joſeph dwelt in E |
he, and his fathers houle: and Joteph
lined an hundꝛed and ten peeres.
23 And Joſeph ſawe Ephꝛaims
childzen, of the third generation: the
childzen alſo of Machir, the ſonne of
Manaſſeh were tbzonght vp vpon Jo⸗
ſephs knees.
24 And Joſeph ſaide vnto his bꝛe⸗
th:en,*Þ die: and God willſurely vilit
you, and bzingyouout of this land, vn-
to the land which hee ſware to Abza-
ham, to Iſaat, and to Jacob.
25 And Jolephtooke anotheof the
childzen of Ilrael, ſaying, God will
ſurely viſiteyou,andye ſhalcarievpmy
bones fromhence. |
26 So Joſeph died, being an hun-
dꝛed and ten peeres old: and they im-
balmed him, and he was put in a coffin,
in Egypt.
SECOND BOOKE OF
Moſes, called Exodus.
CHAP. 1
The children of Iſrael after Ioſephs death do
multiply. 8 The more they are oppreſſed by
a new King, the more they multiply. 15 The
godlines ot the Midwiues, in ſauing the men
children aliue. 22 Pharach commandeth
the male children to be caſt into the riuer.
5 And all the ſoules that came out
tamin, | |
4- Dan, and Naphtalt, Gad, and
Alher |
|
ofthe 'lopnes of Jacob, were * ſeuen-
nefoues : fo2 Joſeph was in Egypt
Alre a .
6 And Joleph died, and all his bꝛe⸗
thꝛen, and all that generation.
7 (And the childzen of Jſrael
were fruitfull , and increaſed aboun-
dantly , and multiplied, and waxed ex-
_—y mighty, and the land was filled
cr Eo aphex args
appt, ewnot Jo
And he laid vnto his people, Be-
hold, the people of the chuͤdꝛen of Il
rael are moe and then we.
10 Come on, let vs deale wiſely with
them, leſt they multiply, and it tome to
paſſe that when there falleth out any
warre, they ioyne allo vnto dur ene-
mies, and againſt vs, and ſo get
them vp out ofthe land. | Ut
I eretoꝛe they did ſet oner
taſk-maſters, to afflict them with their
f
|
Num. 32.
39.
Heb. berne.
. Heb.i 1.
22.
*Exod. 13,
19.
tHeb.high.
*Gen.46.
27.deut,
10.22.
* AQs.7.
17.
burdens: |
„*
-
— At „ —_— —
Pharachscrueltice. Chap.y. Noſesis ound
and ſaw hi | |
and Kaas goody chave — | —5 As 7.
z0. heb. 11.
a they
| 3 .And when thee could not longer
—— the of che hide hum „che tookefo2 him an arkeof
njplied, &. childzen f I buk-ruſhes 5 and daubed it with lime,
and pitch, and put the childe there⸗
in, and ſhee layd it in the flags by the ri⸗
uers bꝛinke. |
4 And his ſiſter ſtood afarre off, to
hr or; h
— to waſh her ſelte at the ri⸗
—
che
rferchit. 25
ſaw the chuͤde: and
wept. And ſhe had
and ſald, This
chüldꝛen.
+ Heb and
his
12 And he looked this way and
nen mere EY —
| no man, he flew the Egyptian, and hid
che flags. 5 He is found,and brought vpby| him in the ſand.
Pharaghsdaughter. 11 Heſlayechan Eg. B And When he went out che ſetond
tian. 13 He reproueth an Hebrew. 15 He day, behold, two men of the Hebzewves
fleeth into Midian. 21 Hee marneth Zip-ſtxoue to : And hee ſaid to hum
1 bome. 23 God re- did che wrong, finiteſt
Iſraelmes cry.
ow:
| 1 e ſald, Who made thee f
77 —
—— „
Moles in Midian. Exodus. Thebu
{h burning,
Or, Prexce.
thing, he ſought to flay Moſes,
| poll; Nev Tram che try of Pharaoh
he ſate downe bya well.
the delert, and came to the mountaine
appeared vnto him, in *
5 |
15 No — barge
and dwelt in the land of Midian: and
16 Now the Pꝛieſt of Midian had
ſeuen daughters, and they came and
dꝛew water, and filled thetroughes to
water their fathers flocke.
17 And the ſhepheards came and
dꝛoue them away: but Moſes ſtood vp
and helped them, #watred their flocke.
13 And when they came to Reuel
their father, heſaid, Bow is it thatyou
are come ſo ſoone today?
19 And they laid, An E u deli⸗
uered vs out of the hand of the ſhep⸗
heards , and alſo dꝛew water
foꝛ vs, and watered the flocke.
20 And he ſaid vnto his daughters,
And where is he: why is it that pee
haue left the man: Call him, that hee
map tate bꝛead.
21 And Moles was tontent to dwel
with the man, and he gaue Poſes Zip⸗
pozah his daughter.
22 And ſhe bare him a ſonne, and he
talled his name Gerſhom _— ſaid,
. ge
23 ¶ And it came to paſſe in pꝛoteſe
oftime, that the king of Egypt died, and
the childzen of Jſrael ſighed by reaſon
ot the bondage, and they cried,andtheir
crycame vp vnto God, by reaſon ofthe
eg And God heard their gronin
2.4- r groning.
and God remembꝛed his Couenan
oy —_—— with Ilaat, and with
25 And God looked bpon the chil-
dꝛen of Ilrael, and God t had reſpect
vnto them.
III.
CHAP.
rech to him ina burning buſh, 9 He ſendeth
him to deliuer Iſrael. 14 The name of God.
15 His meſſage to Iſrael.
J p
Oe
flocke o
Midian : and
N : led the
24 flocke to
+ the backeſide of
of God, euen to hoꝛeb.
2 And the Angel of che TLond
of fire
out of the midſt ofa buſh, and he loo⸗
—_
ked, and behold, the buſh burned with
fire, and thebuſh was not conſumed.
3 And Moſes ſaide, J will nowe
turne aſide, and ſee this great ſight,
why the buch is not burnt.
4 And when the Lo n ſawe
that he turned aſide to ſee, God called
vnto hum out ot the midſt of the buſh, |
andſaid, Moſes, Moſes. And he ſaide,
Here am J.
5 And he ſaid, Dꝛawe not nigh hi⸗
ther: put off thy ſhooes from off thy
feete, foꝛ the plate whereon thou ſtan-
deft, is holy ground.
6 2eouer hee ſaid, * Þ am the
God of thy er, the God of Abꝛa⸗
ham, the Godo
Jatob. And Moles hid his fate: fozhe
was afraid to looke vpon God.
7 d the Los pfad, I haue
ſurel e theaffliction of my people
which are in Egypt, and haue Heard
their crie , by reaſon of their taſke-ma-
ſters: foꝛ I know their ſoꝛrowes,
* And —— —
em out of the ofthe Egyptians,
and to bzing them vp out of that land,
vnto a good land and a large, bnto a
lande flowing wich milke and honp,
vnto the place of the S, and
Hittites, and the Amoꝛtes, and the
eriʒʒites, and the Hiuites, and
ebuſites,
9 Now * behold, the trie ol
the chudꝛen of Ilrael is tome vnto me:
and J haue alſo ſeene the oppꝛeſſion
wherewith the Egyptians oppꝛelle
them.
10 Come now therefoze, and J will
ſend thee vnto Pharaoh , that thou
my people the chil-
ſraeloutof Egypt.
1 Moſes keepeth lethros flocke. 2 God appea- Pha
ther in law, the Pueſt of mountame
ſaac, and the God of
|
—
—
The
Name of God. Chap. ii.
Vol his ſignes.
Or, but by
from hand.
Chap. 11.
2. & 12.35.
ql Or Er ypt.
14 And God ſaide vnto Moles,
AM THAT J AM: And he
d, Thus ſhalt 94 55 echil-
dꝛen of Pſrael, J A hathlentme
vnto you.
15 And God laid moꝛeduer vnto Mo⸗
ſes, L Jb. 29e ſay vnto the chil-
dꝛen of Ilrael; The Lon God of
pour 8, the God of Abꝛaham the
God of Jſaac, and the God of Jacob
ſent me vnto you: this is my name
oꝛ tuer, and this is my memo all vnto
all generations.
16 Goe and gather the Elders of Il
rael together, and ſay vnto them, The
LORD God of pour fathers, the
God of Abꝛaham, of Ilaat, and of Ja⸗
tob appeared vnto nie, ſaying, J haue
ſurely viſitedyou , and ſeene that Which
is done to you in Egypt.
17 And J haue ſaid, J will bzing
you vp out of the affliction of Egypt,
vnto the land of the Canaanites, and
eHittites, andthe Amozites, andthe
eriʒʒites, and the Hinites,andthe*Je-
buſites,vnto aland flowing Wwithn
and hony. |
13 And they ſhall Hearken to thy
voyce: and thou ſhalt come, thou and
the Elders of Ilrael vnto the Kingof
Egypt, and you ſhall ſay vnto him,
The Lon God of the Hebzewes
hath met with vs: and now let vs goe,
(wee beleech thee) thꝛee dayes tourney
into the wildernes, that we may facrt-
fice to the LOKDour God.
19 CAnd Jamſure that the King
of Egypt will not let you goe, no not
bya mightie hand.
20 And J will ſtretch out my hand,
and ſmite Egypt with all my wonders
which J will doe in che midſt thereok:
and after that he will let you goe.
21 And J will gine this people fa-
uour in the light ol the E and
it ſhall come to paſſe that when pe goe,
pe ſhall not goe empty:
22 But euery woman ſhal boꝛrow
of her neighbour , and of her that ſo-
iourneth in her houſe, iewels of ſiluer,
and ie wels of gold, and rapment: and
pe ſhall put chem vpon your ſonnes and
vpon your daughters, and pee ſhall
lpoile||the Egyptians.
CHAP. IIII.
I Moles rod is turned into a Serpent, 6 His
hand is leprous. 10 Heisloath to bee ſent.
14 Aaron is appointed to aſsiſt him. 18 Mo-
|
ſes departeth trom lethro. 21 Gods meſſage
to Pharaoh. 24 Zipporah circumciſeth her
ſonne; 27 Aaron is ſent to meet Moſes, 31
The people beleeueth them.
Fa Nd Moſes anſwered and
Sy laid, But behold, they
— \$ Will not belceue mee, no2
ATA earken vnto mp voice:
oz they will fay, The
Lon p hath not appeared vnto thee.
2 And the Lon ſaid vnto him,
What is that in thine hand: and hee
ſaid, A rod.
3 And he ſaid, Caſt it on the ground:
And he caſt it on the ground, and it be⸗
came a ſerpent : and Moſes fled from
befoꝛe it.
4 Andthe LoKD ſaid vnto Mo⸗
ſes, Put foꝛth thine hand, and take it by
the taile: And he put fooꝛth his hand,
— caught it, and it betamie a rod in his
and: a
5 That may beleeue that the
Lon Godof their fathers, the God
of Abꝛaham, the God ol Ilaat, and the
God of Jacob hath appeared vnto
thee.
moꝛe vnto him, Put now thine hand in⸗
to thy boſome. And he put his hand in⸗
to his boſome: and when hee too ke it
1 his hand was lepꝛous as
e
7 And he ſald, Put thine hand into
thy boſome againe. And hee put his
hand into his boſome againe, and pluc-
ked it out ot his boſome, and behold, it
was turned againe as his other fleſh.
3 And it ſhall come to paſle, if they
wil not beleeuethee, neither hearken to
the voite ot the firſt ſigne, that they will
beleeue the voice of the latter ſigne.
9 And it ſhall tome to paſle, if they
will not beleene alſo theſe two ſignes,
neither hearken vnto thy voice, that
thou ſhalt take of the water of the ri
uer,and poW2e it vpon the dꝛie land: and
the water which thou takeſt out of the
riuer, t ſhallbecome blood vpon the dꝛie
land.
10 C And Moſes aide vnto the
Los, O my lozd, J am nottelo-
quent, neither heretotoꝛt, noꝛiſinte thou
haſtſpoken vnto thy ſeruant: but Jam
flow of ſpeach, and ol aſlow tongue.
* And .. ä dre" —
0 mans : oꝛ who
maketh the dumbe oꝛ deafe, oꝛ the ſec-
s CAndthe Lon ſaidfurther-
|
tHeb.ſhalbe
and ſballbe.
ft Heb. a man
of words.
t Heb. ſince
yeſteraay
nor ſince the
third day.
ing, oꝛÿ blind: haue not Ithe Lon:
1 ; 2 F Ihe Now
Moſes and Aaron Exodus. goe to Pharaoh.
| 12 Now therefoze der, and Iwill! ſonne, and t taſt it at his feete, and ſaid, |? 4
— Nation ſalt mouth, and thee Surety a bloody huſband art thou to
— i And he ſaid, Omy Lord, ſend, J = Sohelethimgoe: then the tu,
pꝛap pthee, or the hand of him vhom thou | A bloody thou art, becauſe ot
Hor, R Wilt fend, the Circumciſion,
[4-7 14 And the anger of the Lon? | 27 ¶ And the Load ſaid to Aa
was kindled againſt Moſes, and hee | ron, Goe into the wilderneſfſetomeete |
ſaid, Is not Aaronthe Lene thy bzo- Moles. And hee wentand met him in
ther! Jknow that he can ſpeake well. the mount of God, and kiſſed hum.
Anda behold, hecommeth fooꝛth to | 28 And Moſes tolde Aaron ny
meet thee: and when he leech thee, hee | |wozdes of the Lon, who had ſent
will be glad — heart. him, and all the ſignes which het had
15 And thou ſhalt ſpeake vnto ou, ä —
and put wo ds in his mouth, and J wil And Moſes and Aaron went,
b , ed to
e with thy m ES. dl meer all the elders of
and _ de e ſhall doe. —
16 d he ſhal be e des
to the people: and he chall be, euen hee which the Lon 2
| hailbe: to — of a mouth, and | Moſes, and did the ſignes in the light of
thou ſhalt be to hun inſtead of God. the people.
17 And thou ſhalt take this rod in
thine hand, wherewith thou ſhalt doe
ſignes.
13 C And Moles went and retur- had vp
ned to Jethꝛo his father in law, and then they bowed their heads and wor
ſaid vnto him, Let me goe,JY ae ſhipped.
and returne vato nip ect CHAP v.
petal. iid Yethyo fa to Moles, Pharaoh chideth Moſes and Aaron for their
Goeinp eate. meſſage, 5 Hee encreaſeth the Iſraelites
19 Andthe Lon p ſaid vnto Moſes taske. 15 Hee checketh their complaints.
In 5 Andehe Le returne into — 19 _ cry out vpon Moſes and Aaron.
— all the men are dead which ſought | | ** 4e Wee ene to God.
e. RY
20 And Moſes tooke his wife, and
his ſonnes, and ſet 15 vpon an aſſe,
and he returned to the land of Egypt. | | ee 42
And Poſes tooke the rod of — in ple göe, that
ie af vntomee inth
putin — but rden
heart 1 hee ſhall not let the people
goe.
22 And thou ſhalt ſay vnto
oh, Thus ſaith — 7
my ſonne, even mp firſt
23 25 J bade pm. with
goe, thathe may ſeruemee:andifthou
25 Th — i
cone, and cutoff the fo 1 ——.— 6 And Pharaoh ene, the
me
*
—— C44 LA...
Iſrael pred.
Chap. vj.
1 — — 2 — —
rr
Gods promiſe,
ſame
+ Heb. bet |
the worke be
heawy pon
the men.
fraw tomake batcke, as
[people went out, and their officers,and
day the taſke-maſtersof the peo
ple, and id ther officers,ſaying;
7 Peeſhallno moze giue the —
d kuchen
e baickes
— and gather
woꝛ
10 C And the taſke-maſters of the
to
8
I 1 os es nm
— or pour wozke
1 —
12 Do the peop
4 And e olfiters of the chilmen of
LE t - claſs
people.
17 Butheſaid,Yeareidle,yearefd]
erefozepeſay, Let vs goe and doe
crificeto the LORD,
RA Goe _— ws and woke:
fo: there ſhall no ſtraw
da enn ene
IJIlrael did ſee were in euill
*
ought from pour ur
dayly taſke. 15 1
209 (And they met Moſes and An
ron, who bb in the way, as they
taſbes , as when chert was
2 — and vnto Jacob, by the
| [ove of God:
[xe hain
came foo:th from Pharaoh.
21 And they ſaid vnto them; The
LORD looke vpon you, andiudge.be-
cauſe you haue made our ſauour t to be
— — - the the eyes of Pharaoh, and
ſeruants; to put a
dwold cntherchandeo day bs. 1
returned vnto the
„Tord, Wherefoze
thispeopls:
"CHAP. VL
1 Cod renuech his promiſe. by his Name I E-
HOVAH 14 The genealogie of Reu-
be 1, 15 of Simeon, 16 of Lew, of whom
came Moſesand Aaron. |
, but by my
name IEHO VAHwasF notknowen
| |tothem, -
4 And Ihane allo — my
Couenant With them. 1
landofCanaan,theland Darcheir pilgrt-
"3% And J hane all heard te go
75 of the childzen of bondage wg
y——
— — Jae . 223
You out krom om vnder the bur-
7 — and J will rid
_— their bondage: EA oh
redeeme you with a ſtretched out arme,
and with great iud
gements.
7 And J will take vou to mee foꝛa
will be to poua God: and
that J am the LORD
» Which you out
— the burdens of the Egyp-
AndJ will baingyoutn *
tſweare
8
Hcbr. to
tine.
— —
lande A Which
Moſes is ſent Exodus. Tong! Pharaoh,
5. lift tſweareto( it, to Abꝛaham, to daughter or Amminadab ſiſter of Aa-
h dad 20 aſhon to wilt, and ſhe bare 3
ke fo nia the :
55 | fc che Kozhites. 2 5 2
e and for crueil bondage. AndEteazarAaronsloune tooke
1s Andehe Lon BhzMeevnto = tye of N
ſes, laying, - | Oy
how yen thalPharaoh heareme,who
am of vncircumciled lips:
I3 . Moles
and vnto Aaron, # cont Dots 2
vnto the childꝛen of Ilrael, and vnto 5
Pharaoh King of Epypt, tobaing gthe EX the r Moſes
3 the land o E- me; <p Hate mea
gypt. —
14 C Theſe be the heads of | |Moles, 4 am the LOKD:
Senses thershaules: *Thelomnesof Keuben| [ſpeake thon-vee
r.chro. 5.3 — — Weck and
llu, Hezron, and Carnu: the lebe the
lies of Reuben, OT
* x. Chron. IS *Andthe onnexof-Stmeon: |
n,and Zohar,and i |
of aCanaanitiſh woman: cheſe are the N : — 1 a . VII.
families of Sinieon. 6 Moſesisencouragedtogoto Pharaoh. 7 His
1 16 ¶ And theſe are the names of the — 2 8* His rod is turned into a Serpent. 11
"Num.3.17 ſonnes of Leui, accozdingtd thurge- e ſorcerers do the like. 13 Pharaohs heart
2 * nerations: Co and Ko is hardenec 14 Gods meſlage to Pharaoh.
Merart : an yeeres of the life : of! | 19 The rineristurnedintoblood,
— undꝛed, thictie — * 5
3 Lm |
17 |S
and Shim, accozdingtotheir tamiltes.
Num. 26. 18 And ! the ſonnes of Kohath: Am- , p a
57-1.chro- ram, and har, andHebzon, and ;- =
. ziel. And the yeeres of the life ol Ko-
| hath,werean hundꝛed thirtie and thꝛee command thee, and
peeres. hall ſpeatze vnto Pharaoh
19 And the ſonnes of Merari: Ma⸗ che chil f
haliand uſhi:thele are the tanulies ol
Leu, accozding to their generations. — lanes and my
*Chap.2.2-| 20 Aud Amram tooke ce wonders inthe land wall it
dun: ac. zo ed his fathers ſiſter to Wife, andſhee| |. 4 But h ſhallnot
bare him Aaron and Moſes: and the| |vuto you, that I ma
— of —— of — were an — 8
hundꝛed, and thirtie an — and my people
Won —r err Egypt, bygreatindg-
22 — the of Us5iel: B wie And the Egyptians ſhall knowe
ſhael,andEizaphan, and Zit. that Jamthe Ln, when Iſtretch
23 And Aaron tooke him — _ 8 — —
"out
=Y
The rod alerpent. Cha
Vil], Bloody Waters.
|
ſerpent,
allo called
[wiſe __ — now
out the childꝛen ol Ilrael from among
em.
* And Moſes and Aaron did as the
LORD —— —
And Moſes was foureſtoꝛe peres
olde, and Aaron foureſtoꝛe and
peeres old, when they ſpake vnto Pha⸗
_ And the LOKD ſpake vnto
and vnto Zar
9 WhenP — _
Ben thou Hair fr bntn Aaron Lake
prod and caſt it befoze Pharaoh, and
it ſhall become a ſerpent.
10 C And Moſes and Aaron went
ſin vnto Pharaoh, and they did ſo as the
Lom had commanded: and Aaron caſt
— 45 rod befoꝛe Pharaoh, and
befoze his . „ and it became a
we
Magicians of E , alſo did in
like maner with dh. «hom
Iz _—_—— euery man
his rod, and becameſerpents: but
—T 8 95
13 rdened Pharao
heart, that ee hearkened not vnto
them, as the LORD had ſaid,
14 C And the Lon ſaive vnto
Moles ,Þ heart is hardened:
to let noe.
ter, and thou ſhalt ſtan!
bunke , againſt hee *
which was turned to a ſerpent, ſhalt
thou takein thine
ſay vnto him,
re
hath ſent ſaying; Let my
blood.
18 —
* 2 vnto
— vnto Aaron,
did they. water
waters of Egypt. vpon their ſtreames,
vpon their riuers, and vpon their
ponds, and vpon all their t pooles of
map become blood,
and at there may be blood thzough-
thzee| out all the land of Egypt, both in vellc!s
ot Wood, and in veſlels ot ſtone, |
29 AndMoſes and Aaron did ſo, as
the Lon commanded: and he lift
vpthe rod and ſmote the waters that
were in the riuer, in the ſight of Pha-
raoh, and in the ſight of his ſernants :
andallthe*watersthat were inthe ri
N — in the riu
2 Jat was er
died: and the riuer ſtunke, and the E⸗
ns could not dꝛinke of the water
of the riuer: and there was blood
thꝛoughout all the land of E
22 And the Magicians of Egypt
did ſo, with their euchantments: and
Pharaohs heart was hardened, nei⸗
ther did he hearken vnto them, as the
Log p had ſaid.
A And Pharaoh turned and went
into his , neither did hee ſet his
heart to this alſo.
24 And all the Egyptians digged
round about the foꝛ water to
dunke: foꝛ they could not danke of the
water of theriner.
25 And ſeuen dayes Were fulfilled
— LOKD had ſmitten the
jer. |
CHAP. VIII.
1 Frogges are ſent. 8 Pharaoh ſueth to Moles,
12 and Moſes by prayer remoueth them a-
way. 16 The duſt is turned into lice, which
the Magicians could not doe. 20 The
ſwarmes of flies. 25 Pharaoh inclineth to
let the people goe, 32 but yet is hardened.
LO8D, Let my people
Fs
gde that may ſerue me.
2 . ——
turned beholde, Þ will imite all thy boꝛders
fo
— —„—
——
Plaguesof frogges, Exodus. of lycc,of flyes,
duſtoftheland became lice thzoughout
*
the ponds, and caule frogges to come
vp vpon the land of Egypt. | heart was hardned,
| | 6 And Aaron out his | andhehearkenednot vnto them, as the
hand ouer the waters of Egypt, and Los d had ſaid.
the frogges came vp, and touered the 20 ¶ And the Lon ſaide vnto
land of Egypt. | Poſes, Riſe vp
*wiſd. 17. 7 And theMagiciansdidſo With | and ſtand befoze
their inchantments , and bzonght vp
frogges vponthe land of Egypt.
$ C Pharaoh called fo: Mo⸗
ſes, and Aaron, and — ä — is, if thou wilt not let my peo⸗
Lon, that hee n away ple goe, beholde, I wul ſend warmes , .=-
frogges fromme, and from mp people: of flies vpon thee, and vpon thy ſer⸗ eg
and J will let the people goe, that they |uants, and vpon thy people, and mto . *
may doe ſacrifice vnto the LOKD. thy houſes : and the houſes of the E-|* *
1 74 — — —
Or. haue Oner mee: 2 9 whereon
on gn | f02 thy people, to i deſtroy the frogges | 22 And J will ſeuer in that day the
, from thee , and thy ho that they lande of Goſhen in le
, |mayremaineintherineronely* dwell, that be
Ion, 10 Andhelaid, |To mozrow. And there, to theendthoumaleſtknow that
to morrew. hee ſaid , Bee it accozding to thy woꝛd: J am the Loꝝ d in the midſt of the
That thou know that there is earth.
f Andehe frogs Ha depart Km] ume my Nerpie 0 gp Ce fin 7
I An 0 :1t0 %%
thee, and from thy houſes, and from mozrow ſhailthisfigneds | —
ſeruants , and from thy people ;| | 24 And the LS N d did ſo : and
ey ſhall remaine in che riuer onelp. | there
12 And Moſes and Aaron went ont
from Pharaoh, and Moſes tried vnto
the Lon betauſe of the frogs which | o
he had bꝛought againſt Pharao.
13 And the Lon d did accozding
to the woꝛd of Moſes: and the frogges
died out of the Houſes , out of the vil-
lages, and out ofthe fields.”
. 14 And they gathered them toge⸗
befoze
— —— they not ſtone vs:
16 C And the Lon ſaide vnto into the wilderneſſe, andſacrifice to the
Moles, Sa vnto Aaron, Stretchout| Lon our God, as he ſhall com Cp
— — 8 AndPharaoh ſad,Jwdiet E
3 2
landof gorthatyemay ſacrificetothe LOKD
God, in -
not
foꝛ me. .
29 And Moſes ſatd, Behold, J
Toe
out |
—
„*
EE —22—*ð
N — eto a
— —_—
of chem murraine. — "Mis obſtinate. |
outfcomthee, andJ will tntreate the E. And it ſhall become ſmall duſtin
LORD that the ſwarmes of flies may | | , and ſhall bee a
depart from Pharaoh, from his ſer-
uants, and from his people ta moꝛrow:
1 rr 36 ë—
Egypt.
10 And they tooke aſhes of the for
nate, and ſtood befoze Pharaoh, and
-| | Poſes ſpzinkledit vp toward heauen:
and it decamea boile bzeakingfozth with
1 —
And the Magicians could not
ſtand befoze Moſes , becauſe of the
people: boiles: fo: the boile was vpon the ma
gicians, and vpon all the Egyptians.
heartof Pharaoh, and hee hearenen
and hee hea
— .
vnto Moles,
CHAP, IX. 13 SSS
Riſe vp earely in the mozning,
M
i The murraine of beaſts. 8 The plague ol.
boyles, and blaines. 13 er) —. — dbefoze raoh,andſayvnto
the haile. 23 The plague of haile. x7 Pha. uz Thus faith the Loup God of
raoh ſueth to Gr pn yet is hardened. the Hetveives, — people goe, that
N — — 2 Foz ere ane time lend all
I}. =nd Elba, Tha ſeruaunts, and vpon f
*
there is
e
and ſhalt
— the LORD — — _
dom — 16 And in deede, foꝛ this cauſe
— 3 e in
he hep: thre hall ae averygrieuous| be
the LoRD ſhall ſeuer be- .
tweene thecattelof the cat- a
tell of E —— ſhall | BS Behold, to moꝛrow about this
of _ wdlcauſeietoraine a verygrie
And che 5 aſet Lav — hath not bene in E⸗
time, laying — qr [ape lnceth undation thereof enen
19 Sendtherefoze now, and gather
oy /anvaltharou has mh
: n euery man
ä — al
not bee me,
pa
20 Hee that — Bach of the
thehoules.
| 1. — thy onde .
hea wo ol the LOB, ſeſt his ſeruants ,
—
22 CA
The plague of halle. Exodus. : Locults chrearned,
nw And the LOKD ſaide vnto| | 35 And the heart of was|
| 22 CAnd the the heart of Þ — 5
Moſes , Stretch fozth thine hand to⸗ chil
ward heauen, that there maybehaile| |dzen goe,asthe LD had
in all the land of Egyyt, vpon man and | ſpoken f by Poſes. the handof
e Cuanx |
20100 0 . . |
23 And Moſes ſtretched foozth
: God threatneth to ſend locuſts. 7 Pharaoh,
—— _ — — | moued by his ſeruants , inclineth to let the li-
ranne along vpon the —— 9-4 the raclites goe. 12 The plague of the locults.
Logo —— halle — the land of 16 Pharaoh ſueth to Moſes. 21 The plague
Pg
Egypt. of darkeneſſe. 24 Pharaoh ſueth vnto Mo-
| 2.4- So there was halle A and fire les, 27 but yet is hardened.
mingled with the haile, very grienous, NdtheLoK>Dſaidvnto
ſuch as there was none like it in all the
land 1 — — —
25 e out
all the land of Egypt, all that was in the
Moſes, Goe in vnto Pha⸗
raoh : foz *
PPP
heart ot his 5
field, both man and beaſt: and the haule migyt ſhew theſe my ſignes befoze
ſmote euery herbe of the fielde , and him:
b:ake euery tree of the field, 2 And chat thou mayeſt tell in the
26 OPnely m the land of Goſhen| | cares of thy ſonne, and of thy ſonnes
where - - "im of Ilrael were, was IJ haue wꝛought
there no halle. which Phaue
27 (And Pharaoh ſent, and called
foꝛ Moſes and Aaron, and ſaid vnto
Tess U gb ens, and Jann me [brito Pharaoh. and care nts hun,
ORD 5 5
people are wicked. * Thus ſaith the Lon God ofthe he⸗
. 28 Entreat the LOKD, ( fo it is
+ Hr. enough) that chere be no moꝛe t mi
- "uh — 5 ai A835 — will let
you goe, and ye no longer.
29 AndMoſes ſaide vnto him, Al
ſooneas Jam gone out of the citie ,
will ſpꝛeãd abzoad my hands vnto the
LORD, and the thunder ſhall
ſhall there be
Pl. 24. . *earth is the LORD S.
Yo
* Wiſd. 16.
Hebr.ope.
—S
31 And the flare, andthe barley was
ſmitten : foꝛ the barley was in the eare,
and the flare was bolled :
32 But the wheat and therye were
f H. lad. notiuntten:lazthey — — ⁰ ——
p.
And Moſes went out of |
Ebay —— eruantsſadvn-
7 Pharaohs
svnto the Lord :andthethun-| to him, How man be a
— — — ——— —
R pet more,
and hardened his heart, heandHisſer-| |bzought againe vnto :and
— * PEI — — ere —
Lon
eur!
—
—— E » —
o '#
LY
a
x
1
*
2
*
7
Wa
1
*
.
;
F
*
coucr Egypt.
Chap. f
48 1 e wi lre gee
ſſes, Stretch out
— n from mee this death
pour God: bur | who are thepthatſhall
our pong, and with our old, witch our
ſonnes and with our ith
our flockes and with our Heards Will
we got: tox we cult bold a feaſt vnto the
Logs. 191 1 « | -
10 And he ſaid vnto them Letthe
it, f is betoꝛe 225
02 vou. |
11 Not ſo: goe now pee chat are men,
and ſerue the LOD, koꝛ that vou did
deſire: and they were duuen out from
12 And the Lon d lad vnto Mo⸗
land of Egypt cherer ech
map tome vp vpon the land
and tate euery herbe of the land, enen
all that the halle hath lett.
13 And Moles ſtretched foꝛth his rod
ouer the land ol Egypt, and the Lo
b an Eaſt wind vpon the land all
that day, and all that night: and when
it was moꝛning, the Eaſt wind bꝛought
8.
14 And the lotuſts went vp ouer all
the land of Egypt, and reſted in all the
coaſts of E : very grieuous were
they: beige them ther Were no luth
ned, and they did eateeneryherbeof the
land, and all the fruit of the trees, which
the halle had left, and there remained
not any greene thing in the trees, oꝛ in
«ob ron field, thzough all the
5 | icalled
CLE I Tan?
haue ſinned againſt the Lon D *
oy Now therefo2 fozgine, J pꝛay
17 5
thee, my ſinne onely this once, and in⸗
treat the LOKD pour God, that het
8 And he went out from Pharad
eLOKD, * D
9
ſtrong Welt wind, which tooke away
thelocuſts, and ?caſt them into the red
ſea:there remained not one lotuſt in all
the toaſts of Egypt. |
20 But the LORD hardenedPh#
And the Ln x turned a nughty
1 hicke darkenes.
raohs heart, ſo that hee would not let
Wy of 9 5 dad vn Wh
RD to 5
ſes, Stretch out thine hand toward
— chat cre be darkeneſſe
0 ty cuen darkenes
which may bekel ©
22 And Moſes ſtretched foozth
hand toward heauen: and there was a
— in all the land of E-
23 They lad not one another, nei⸗
ther role auy from his plate fo2 thzce
dayes : © but all the childzen of Iſrael
Jad Ughtinthetr dwellings,
2A C AndPharaoh called vnto Mo-
ſes, andſaid,Goeye.ſeruetheL On v:
onely let your flockes and your herds
| be ſtayed ! let your litle ones alſo goe
1 Moſes ſaide, Tho
um
gtuet vs alſo ſacrifices, and burnt offe
rings, that we may ſacrifice vnto the
Sar as gan
2 goe with
vs: there ſhallnotan hoofe bee left b
hind: fo2thereof muſt we taketoſerue
LORD our God: and we knowe
not wich what wee muſt ſerue the
3
27 t the Lon hardened
Pharaohs heart, and he would not let
F them go
t.
28 And Pharaoh ſaid vnto him,
thee —— me, wa any 2 — x fre
my face no moze : foꝛ in da
. Py thou
29 And Moſes ſaid, Thou haſt ſpo⸗
— „Iwill ſee thy fate againeno
HAP. XI.
1 Gods meſſage tothe Iſraelites to borrow iew.
els of their neighbours. 4 Moſes threatneth
Pharaoh with the death of the firſt borne,
® Nd the LOKD ſaid vn-
to — Bet —.
lague moꝛe vp⸗
Fon Pharaoh, and vpon
afterwards]
, hee
2 ob when hee ſhall
ſhall — ton
2 now in the eares of the
pie, and iet eneryman bo;rowe of
teighbour, and 23 woman of
0
hs vour, *
tewels ok gold.
ſiluer, and
t Heb.that
ene may feele
W e.
Wiſd. 18.1
+ Heb. #20
our hands.
3 AndtheLound a ———
66 auour
—
—
Moſes is angry.
Exodus. The Paſſeouer
fauour in the ſight of the Egyptians. enery man d lambe, accozd —
| to
Mozeouer the man Moſes was e houſe of cheir fathers, a||lambefoz
great in the land ol Egypt, in ule. |
*Ecclus.
45+To+
| Or, kidde
very
of Pharaohs ſeruants, and in ela
of 2 |
4 AndMoſesſaid, Thus ſaith the
LoD, about midnight will J goe
out into the midſt of Egypt.
5 Andall the firſt bo me in che lande
of Egypt ſhall die, from the firſt boꝛne
of Pharaoh, that ſitteth vpon his
thꝛone, euen vnto the firſtbozne of the
matd ſeruant that is behind the mill,
and all the firſt bozne of beaſts,
chyoughoutaithejandof Spe. far
oughou e gypt,
as there was none like it, noꝛ ſhall bee
like it any moꝛe.
7 WButagainſtany of che childꝛen or
Itrael, ſhal not a dog moue his tongue,
againſt man oꝛ beaſt: that pe may know
howthat the Lon d doch put a diffe⸗
— the Egyptians and Jl⸗
8 And all theſe thy ſernants ſhall
— — me, and bow ——
nto me, ſaping,
out, and all the people that t follow
thee and after that I wil goe out: and
he went out from Pharaoh in ta great
anger.
1 And the L.OKD ſaid vnto Mo-
ſes, Pharaoh ſhall not hearken vnto
you, that my Wonders may be multi⸗
pliedinthelandof Egypt.
10 And Moles and Aaron did all
theſe wonders befoze Pharaoh : and
fo tharhe would not et che chad en of
Jſrael goe out of his land.
CHAP. XII.
The beginning of the yeere is changed. 3
The Paſſeouer is inſtituted. 11 The Rite of
che Paſſeouer. 15 Vnleauened bread. 29 The
firſt borne are ſlaine. 31 The Iſraelites are
driuen out of the lande. 37 They come to
Succoth. 43 The ordinance of the Paſſeouer.
>D- Nd the Lond vn⸗
N 4a —
E thelandot Cayp 7
. Lhis-moneth albe
DE PIG you the beginningof
monetys: it ſhall be the firſtmoneth of
che peere to pou.
¶ Syeake pe vnto all the Congre⸗
gation of Ilrael, ſaying, In the tenth
day of this moneth they take to
put away leauen out — 25
an ho
4 And if the houſhold be too little
koꝛ the lambe , let him and his neigh-
bour next vnto his houle, take i accoz-
dingto the number of the ſoules: euery
man actoꝛding to his eating ſhall make
pour cyunt ko: the lambe. We
mb — ol be ——
ich, a male tot the firſt peere:
take it out from 1 from the
goates. |
6 And ye ſhall keepe it vp vntill the
fourteenth day of the ſame moneth :
andthe whole aſſembly of the congre-
gation of Iſrael ſhall kill it tin the ene-
And they ſhall take of
RL.
and
onthe vpper dooze poſte, of the houſes
rer eãte it.
8 Andthey ſhall cat the ſleſh in that
night roſte wich fire, and vnleauened
— with bitter herbes they ſhall
9 Eatenotofit raw, noꝛ ſodden at
all with water, but roſte with fire : his
head, with his legs, and with the purte⸗
nance thereof,
10 And ye ſhall let nothing ot it re-
maine vntill the mozning : and that
which remaineth of it vntill the moꝛ⸗
ning, ye ſhall burne with fire.
11 CAndthusſhall ve eate it: with
pour loines girded, pour ſhooes on
pour feet, and pour in pour hand:
and ye ſhall eate it in haſte : it is the
Lon Paſleoner.
12 F024 will
of Eqypttyis 6
the firſt boꝛne in the land of E
man ⁊ beaſt, and againſt all the | gods
of Egypt J willexecutetudgement: J
= Andthebioodſhallbetoyoufoza
I
token vpon the houles where you are:
and when J ſee the blood, I will paſſe
ouer you, — plague ſhall not bee
vpon pou ito deſtroy you, when I mite
the land ol Egypt.
14 And this day ſhall be vnto vou
foꝛã memoꝛiall: andyouſhall keepe it a
feaſt to the LOKD, thzoughont pour
generations : you ſhall keepe it a feaſt
by an oꝛdinante fo2 euer.
15 Seuen dayes ſhall ye eate vnlea⸗
uened bꝛead, enenthe
Fo2
—
—_—
e blood
—— tt >. —-
|;
isinſtituted.
mm
Chap, xl .
n * A
| —
+ Heb. ſaule.
»Leuit. 23.
5.num. 28.
16.
s loſh. 48.
6—n—ů—ů ů
44. Da out and take vou a lambe, ac-
.
.
"
:
L-ORD Will giue pou, accozding as
pour childꝛen thallſay vnropou, what
Fo2 tateth leanened bꝛead,
from the firſt day vntil the )
that ſoule ſhallbecut off from Jſrael.
16 And in the firſt day there ſhalbe an
holy conuocation, and in the ſeuenth
day there ſhall be an holy conuocation
to you: no maner ot woꝛke ſhalbe done
in chem, ſaue that euery ſ man
cate , that onely may ber done ol
u.
* And pee ſhall obſerue the feaſt of
vnleauened beead: foꝛ in this ſeife ſame
day haue Þ bꝛought your armies out
of the land of Egypt; theretoꝛe ſhall ye
obſerue this "on your generations,
by an oꝛdinante koꝛ euer.
13 C* In the firſt moneth, on the
fourteenth day of the moneth at enen,
pe ſhall eate vnleauened bꝛead vntill the
one and twentieth day of the moneth
your houſes: toꝛ who-
ſoeuer eateth that which is leauened,
2
8 er
aſtranger,oz bote in the land.
20 Bee ſhall eaten leauened:
C
Elders of Ilrael, and ſaid vnto them;
toꝛding to pour families, and kill the
Paſſeo
ner.
22 And ye ſhall take a bunch ofhy-
and dip it in is in
a, denen
ſide poſtes with the blood that is in the
baſon: and none of you ſhall goe out at
„
andiwhenher
hntel, and on
foꝛ euer.
25 And it ſhall to when
pee bee — the tany .
hath pzomiſed, that ye ſhall ketpe this
26 *Anditſhallcome
meane pou by this ſeruite:
27 That pe ſhall ſay, Itis the ſacri⸗
ficeof the Lon D Palſeouer, who
paſſed ouer the houles of the childꝛen
of Ilrael in Egypt, when heſmote the
E and deliuered our houſes,
— the people bowed the head, and
28 And the childꝛen of Ilrael went
away, and did as the LMO d had coni-
manded Moes and Aaron, ſo did they.
29 C*And it tame to paſſe that at
midnight the LOKD ſmoteall the firſt
bozne in the land of Egypt, *fromthe
firſt boꝛne of pharaoh that ſate on his
theone vnto the firſt bozne ofthecap-
tiue that was in ther dungeon, and all
the 1 — 1
30 raoh role vp in the
night, hee and all his ſeruants 22
the Egyptians and there was a great
w
in Egypt: foꝛ there was not a houſe,
ethere was not one dead.
31 C And hee called foꝛ Moſes and
Aaron by night, and ſald, Riſe vp, and
r- om amongſt my people,
you and the childꝛen of Iſrael:
— goe, ſerue the Lon D, as pt haue
a eg
: ue laid: and bee gone,
and bleſſe me alſo -
33 Andthe Egyptians were v2gent
vpon the people that they might ſend
them out of the land in : fo
ſaid, we be all dead men. b
toꝛding to the woꝛd of Moles: and they
bozrowed of the Egyptians ie wels of
Aa o com ng
36 ; DB e
22
em
as they required : and they ſpotledthe
Egyptians.
37 C And * the childꝛen of Jſrael
from Rameſes to Duccoth,
about lire hundꝛed thouſand on foote
that were men, beſide childꝛen.
38 Anda f mixed multitude went vp
allo with them, and flocks and heards,
tuen very much cattell,
39 Andthey baked vnleauened takes
ofthe dough, which they bꝛought foꝛth
out of Egypt; fo2it was not lcauened:
betaule
chidzen of Jſraetdidac-
Firſt-borne ſlainc.
—
*
4
*Wiſd. 18.
11.
Chap. 11.
Heb. houſe
the pit.
Or, dougb.
* Chap. 3.
22.and 11.
2.
* Nutti.3 3.
Js
Hebe. a
great mi x-
e.
* —
—
|
The Paſſeouer muſt Exodus. be remembred.
betauſe they were thꝛuſt out of Egypt, NN Nd the LOKD ſpake vn⸗
and tould not tarry, neither had they | «e* to Poles, laying,
pꝛepared foꝛ themſelues any victuall. 2 " Danctifie vnto me Chr..
40 C Now the ſoiourning of the all the firſt bozne, whatſo⸗ „
childzen of Ilrael, who dwelt in E- euer openeth the wombe, | :6.cun.,.
*Gen.rs. gypt, was * foure hundꝛed and thirtie childzen of Ilrael, both of 84
8 yeeres. man and of beaſt :itis mine. 4
ze, | 41 And it tame to paſſeattheendof] | 3 CAnd Moſes ſaid vnto the peo-
the ſoure hundꝛed and thirtie peeres,| ple, Remember this day, in which pee
euen the ſelfe ſame day it tame to paſſe, came out from Egypt, out of the |
that all the hoſts of the LOB D went — of i bondage: foꝛ by ſtrength of ,
out fromtheland of Egypt. ndthe Lon bought you out from
Hun, | 42 It is at night tobemuchobſer-| this place: there ſhall no leauened bꝛead
2% ued vnd the Lon, fozbzingingthem| be eaten.
out from the land of Egypt: This is 4 This day tame pee out, in the
that night ot the Lord to be obſerued moneth Abib.
of all the childꝛen o Jſracl, in their ge | 5 ( And it ſhalbe when the Lou»
nerations. ſhall bꝛing thee into the land of the Ca⸗
43 And the Lon p ſaide vnto naanites, andthe Hittites, and the A-
Moes and Aaron, This is the oꝛdi⸗ moꝛites, and the Hinites, and the Jebu⸗
nante of the Paſſeouer: there ſhall no | ſites, which he ſware vnto thy fathers
ſtranger eate thereof. to giue thee, a land flowing with milke
4-4 But euery mans ſeruant that is and honx, that thou ſhalt keepe this ſer⸗
bought foꝛ money, when thou haſt tir⸗ uite in this moneth.
tuniciſed him, then ſhall he tate thereokf 6 Seuen dapes thou ſhalt eate vn⸗
45 Akoꝛreiner, and an hired ſeruant leauened bꝛead, and in the leuenth day
ſhall not cate thereok. ſhall be a feaſt to the LOD.
Numb. 4.6 In one houle ſhall it be eaten. 7 Unleauened bꝛead ſhall be eaten
2 thou ſhalt not carie fooꝛth ought of the |ſeuen dayes: and there ſhall no leane-
* 1ch.19. fleſh abꝛoad out of the houſe, neither ned bꝛead bee ſeene With thee: neither
* ſhall ye bꝛeake a bone thereok. ſhall there be leauen ſeene with thee in
47 Allthe Congregation of Ilrael all thy quarters,
Hieb. doc it. | (hall t Reepe it. $ And thou ſhalt ſhew thy ſonne
48 And when a ſtranger ſhall ſo⸗ in chat day, ſaying, This is done becauſe of
tourne with thee, and will keepe the that which the LOKD did vnto mee,
Paſſeouer to the LOKD, let all His when came foꝛth out of &
males bt tirtuniciled, and then let him | 9 And it ſhall bee foꝛ a ſigne vnto
tome neere, and keepe it: and he ſhall be thee, vpon thine hand, and foꝛa memo⸗
as one that is boꝛne in the land: foꝛno riall betweene thine eyes , that the
| vntirtumciſed perſonthall eate thereof,| LOD law map be in thy mouth:
| 49 One law chall be to him that is foꝛ with a ſtrong hande the
home boꝛne, and vnto the ſtranger] Loꝝ v bꝛought thee out of E
that ſoiourneth among vou. To Thou ſhalt therfozekeepe this oꝛ
50 Thus did all the childzen of Il dinance in his ſeaſon from peereto pere.
rael: as the LOKD tonimanded o ⸗ + 11 ¶ And it halbe when the Lon
ſes and Aaron, ſo did they. ſhall bꝛing thee into the land of the Ca-
51 And it came to paſſe the ſelfeſame| naanites as he ſware vnto thee, and to
day, that the LO didbeingthechi-| thy fathers, and ſhall giue it thee:
dꝛen of Ilrael out of the land of Egypt, | 12 That thou ſhalt tſet apart vnto . c.,...
by their armies. — — — 2 29.0d 3
nd euery firſtling that commeth of a 1 ©:
CHAP. XIII. beaſt, which thou haft, the males ſhall 75
The firſt borne are ſanctified to God. 3 The be the LORDS, - |
memoriall of the Paſſeouer is commanded. | 13 Andeuery firſtling of an aſſe thou
11 The firſtlings of beaſts are ſet — 17 [ſhalt redeeme with a lambe: and if or, l
The Iſraelites goe out of Egypt, and cary lo- thou wilt not redeeme it, then thou
ſephs bones wich them. 20 They come to| [ſhalt bzeake his necke, and all the firſt
Etham. 21 God guideth them by apillarof| hoe of man amongſt thy childzen
a cloud, and a pillar of fire. ſhalt thou redeeme.
| 14 C And
—
— —— —
EN
El: and u ſhalbewhen ſonne| |
Ndthe LoOuD —
+ Hebr.to aſketh thee fin time to come, g.
to Moſles.ſa
morrew. by 15 vnto 2 Speake Such e
25 DS 8 rn oh
eng, 2 kromthe turne and encanipe
roth, betweene Migdol Num. 33;
ha- andthe oueragain ee
befozeit ſhall ye entanipe by the ſea,
1 Fo 2.22 will ay o the chil-
beaſt:There- the 1 th 1 ut
man and ; e ut
foze J ſacrifice to the LORD all that e
openeth the matrix, males : but| | 4 — — Pharaohs
allthe firſt boꝛne of my childzen J re-| heart, tha ſhall follow after them,
deeme. and J will be honoured vpon Phara-
16 And it ſhall be foꝛ a token vpon| oh, andvponall his hoſte, t the
thine hand, and foꝛ frontlets betweene | Egyptians may know that J am the
thine eyes. Foz by ſtrength of hand the |LOKD. And they did ſo.
Is
LOnD bought vs foozth out of E-| | 5 ( Andit was told the Ring of E-
gypt. dean 8 5 fled: Andehehear:
carve the people ge, har a .
3 5 eyial
— Senn not though the way EI haue
of 4
was neere : Foz God ſaide, Left 2 And hee made re —
aduenture the people repent and tooke his people with
e and they returne toE-| 7 And hee tooke fire hundzed cho⸗
ſen charets, and all the charets of E⸗
1 But God ledde the peopleabout aypt, and e ouer euery one of
k the wilderneſſe of then |
ch f end he chien of Pſrael *
or ö heart of
tooke the bones of ws the chazen of f Jſrael went out
9 1
and ets o x K rec.
_ ESE SEED =
0 e
nee CAnd*theytookethet kes beſide Pi-hahiroth vefoze Baal
6. from Succoth tn E- =. e ED
0 nigh,
—— — theirryes,|
IDE ene and
a ans marched
— — 2
e Iſraetcried out bn-
CHAP. XII II. aut And they ſaid vnto Poles, „Be⸗
cauſe there graues in
God inſtructeth the Iſraelites in their iour-| haſt thou taken vs
wuͤderneſſe
Egypt,
Pharaoh purſueth after them. wWherekoze —
ney. a 10
The lbaclices — 13 Moſes com- thus with vs, to cary vs bs fer —
Egypt:
forteth them. 15 God inſtructeth Moſes.
19 The cloud "ET behinde the cam — — this — woꝛd on Wee | *Chup.s.
21 The Iſtaelites paſſe through the Red-ſea, ,| [didtellthee — — Letvsa-|?
23 eee Ty — — >
02
— alter loſh. 24. |
[Acloudand fre. Chapaiih Pharaoh Farbe |
—— > -— — —
LE es...
1 Exodus. Pharaoh drowned,
. Or, For
whereas you
haus ſeene
| the Egypti-
ani to day,
(FC
*Toſh. 4.
22. pſalme
114.3.
* Pſal.98. |
T3-I.cor,
| 106, 1. hebr.
11.29.
Foꝛ it had bene better fo2 vs to ſerue the
Egyptians, then that wee ſhould die in
the wilderneſle.
13 C And Moſes ſaide vnto the peo⸗
ple, Feare pe not, ſtand ſtill, and ſee the
ſaluation ofthe LO N, which he will
ſhew to you to day: | fozthe E
whom ye haue ſeene to day, ye
them againe no moꝛe foꝛ euer.
14 The LORD ſhallfight foꝛ vou,
and ye ſhall hold pour peace.
15 C And the LORD ſaide vnto
Moſes, wherekoze crieſtthou vnto me:
Speake vnto the childzen of Jſrael,
that they got fozward,
16 But lift thou vp thy rodde, and
ſtretch out thine hand ouer the Dea,
and diuide it: and the chuldꝛen of Ilrael
(hall goe on dꝛy ground thoꝛow the
mids ofthe Sea,
17 And J, beholde, J will Harden
the hearts of the Egyptians, and they
vnto them on their right hand, and on |
their lelt. N | Dea,
23 C And the Egyptians purſued,
and went in after them, to the midſt ol
the Sta, euen all Pharaghshozſes, his
charets and his hozſemen. |
24 And it came to inthe
moꝛning watch the Lone looked vn⸗
the pillar of fire, and ot the cloude, and
troubled the hoſte of the Egyptians,
25 And tooke off their charet
— — they dꝛaue them heaully:
— tlans ſaid, Let vs fle
from the fate o Jſrael: fo: the LoD
aghteth foꝛ them, againſt the Egypti
26 C And the LORD ſaide vnto
Moſes, Stretch out thine- hand ouer
the Sea, that the waters may come a-
5 —
r hoꝛſemen.
27 And Moſes ſtretched fooꝛth his
hand ouer the ſea, and the ſea returned
to his ſtr when the mozning ap⸗
peared: and the Egyptians fledagainſt
it: andtheLo2d?ouerth:ew the Egyp⸗
tians in che mudſt of the ſea.
23 And the waters returned and co⸗
uered the charets, and the
andall the hoſte of Pharach War came
ſhall follow them: and J will get mee | into the lea after them: there remained
honour vpon Pharaoh, and vpon all not ſo much as one ot them.
his hoſte, vpon his charets, and vpon | 29 But the childzen of Iſrael wal-
his hoꝛſemen. ked vpon date land, in the midſt of the
13 And the Egyptians ſhall know — waters were a wall vnto
that Jam the LO D, when J haue them on their right hand, and on their
gotten me honour — left.
on his charcts, and vpon his hoꝛſemen. 3o Thus the LOxDſaned Jſrael
19 C And the Angel of God which chat day out of the hand ot the ;
went befozethecampe of Ilrael, remo-| ans: and Ilraei ſawe the —
ued and went behind them, and the pil⸗ dead vpon the ſea ſhoꝛe.
lar ofthe cloud went from befoꝛe their . 31 And Ilrael ſaw that great nwoꝛke
fate, and ſtood behinde them. which theLO KD did vpon the Egyp-
20 And it tame betweenethe campe| |tians: e che people feared the LOD,
of the Egyptians, and the tanpe of Il |and beleenedthe LOKD, and his ſer⸗
rael, and it was a tloud and darkeneſſe| |uant Moſes. |
to them, but it gaue light by night to theſe: CHAP. XV
ſo that the onecamenotneeretheother 7 :
allthenight. r Moſes ſong, 22 — want water. 23
1 Moles ſtretched out his The waters at Marah are bittet. 25 A tree
hand ouer the Sea, and the LORD ſweetneth them. 27 At Elim are twelue wels,
cauſed the Sea to goe backe by a ſtrong and ſeuentie palme trees.
Eaſt winde all that night, and made e
— dꝛy land, and the waters were .
22 And the childꝛen of Ilrael went
into the midſt of the Sea vpon the dꝛy ,
ground, and the waters were a wall fly, che ho
chꝛowen into the
and
on:he
5 God, md wi
3- The Londa man of barre:
1
the L © 8D ö his Name.
| 4_Pha-
| Or pnade
them to goe
heauily.
1 H. br.
ſhooks off.
pfal. 106.
11.
t Hebr.
band.
* Wild. i.
20.
to the hoſte of the Egyptians, thꝛough
[{raels ſong of Chap.xv. xvj. thankelgiuing.
4 Pharaohs charets and his hoſte
ath he taſt into the ſea: his choſencap-| with his
taines alſo are dꝛowned in the red Dea.
The depths haue couered them:
they ſanke into the bottome as a ſtone.
6 Thy right hand, O L ORD, is
become glozious in power , thy right
hand, O L © 8D, hathdaſhed in pie⸗
tes the
* Andmt the greatneſle of thine ex⸗
cellencie thou haſt ouerthꝛowen them,
that roſe vp againſt thee: thou ſenteſt
fo:th thy wzath , which conſumed them
as ſtubble.
$ And with the blaſt of thy noſtrils
e waters were gathered together:
e floods ſtood vpꝛight as an heape,
and the depths were congealed in the
heart ot the Dea. |
9 Theenemie ſaid, J willpurſue,
I wil ouertake, I wil duude the ſpoſle:
my luſt ſhall be ſatiſfied vpon them: J
RE my ſwoꝛd, mine hand ſhall
D them.
Io Lhou didſt blow with thy wind,
nthemighty waters.
9 — OL OSD,
redeemed :
in thy ſtrength
n.
y
14 *ThepeopleſhallHeare, and bea-
fraid : ſozrow ſhall take hold on the in
habitants ot —
15 Then the dukes of Edom ſhal be
trembling ſhall ave hold pon them:
embli a e ho on 1:
23 of Canaan ſhal melt
p.
16 Fare and dꝛead ſhall fall vpon
them, by the greatneſſe of thine arme
they ſhall be as ſtill as a ſtone, AR
people paſſe ouer, OL On, till
robs paſſe ouer which thou haſt pur-
17 Thou ſhalt bang them in, and
plant chem in the —— of thine
ee to dwell
ORD, which
which thou haſt made foꝛ
in, in the Sanctuary, O
thy hands haue eſtabliſhed,
13 TheLOKDſhalreigne foꝛ euer
—
her hand, and all the women went out
24 And the people murmured a⸗
the ſeacouered them, they lanke as lead danke
right and there he pꝛoued them, |
26 And laid, If thou wilt diligently
hearken to the voite of the LOKD thy
God, and wilt doe that which is ri
in his light, and wilt giue eare to hi
Commandements, and — all his
ot theſe dil⸗
inheritance , in the place, O LO,
19 Foꝛthe hoiſe of Pharaoh went in
charets and With his hozle-
men into the ſea, and the LGN
bꝛought againe the waters of the Sea
vpon them: But the childzenof Jſrael
— ——_ — — 0 —
20 Miriam the pꝛo e
the ſiſter of Aaron, tooke atimbzettin
afterher , with tunbꝛels a with dances,
21 And Miriam anſivered them,
— — theL ORD, foꝛ he hath tri
umphed gloꝛiouſly: the hozſe and his
rider 4 — into the ſea.
22 So 8 bꝛought Ilrael from
the red ſea, and they went out into the
wildernefle of Shur : and they went
thzee dayes in the wilderneſſe, and
foundno water.
23 C And when they came to Ma-
rah, they couldnot dzinkeofthe waters
of Marah, fo: they were bitter: there-
foze thenamie of it wascalled||MParah.
gainſt Poles, laying, what ſhall wee
25 And he cried vnto the Lon:
and the LOKD ſhewed him a * trec,
which when hee had caſt into the wa-
ters, the waters were made ſweete:
there he made a ſtatute # an oꝛdinante,
Statutes, I will put none
eaſes vpon Jhaneb2ought
on E
by : fo2 J am the
ORD that thee.
27 (And they came to Elim:
where were twelue wels of water, and
thꝛeeſtoꝛe and ten palme trees, and they
entamped there by the waters.
C HAF. XVI.
1 The Iſraelites come to Sin. 2 They mur-
mure for want of bread. 4 God promiſeth
them bread from heauen. 11 Quailes are
ſent, 14 and Manna. 16 The ordering of
Manna, 25 It was not to bee found on the
Sabbath. 32 An Omer of it is preſerued.
eheim each
2 ney from Eum, and all the
N Congregation of the chil⸗
ideen ok Ilrael came vnto
the wuderneſſe of Sin,
G 2 Whick
*
2
—
a _— 1
Murmuring.
Exodus. Quai. Manna
w
rhe
the childzen of
neſle.
3 And the childzen of Pſrael ſaide
vnto them, Would to God wee —
s betweene um and Sinai, on
day of the ſetond moneth
-— Sd. out of the land of
. the whole Congregation ot
ſrael murmured a
gainſt Moſes and Aaron in the wilder-
died by the hand of the —
land of Egypt,
gloꝛy ot the LOD "appeared n
cloude.
1 C And the Lon b ſpake vnto
Moſes, ſaying,
12 J haue heard the —
when wee late by
fleſh pots, and when we did eate bꝛead
to the kult: foꝛ ye haue bꝛought vs foꝛth gr
into this wuderneſſe, to kill this whole
aſſembly with hunger
4 (Then lad tt che LORD vnto
Moſes. Behold, J will raine bzead
from heauen foꝛ you : and the people
ſhall goe out, and gather fa — —
rate euery day that may pꝛoue
whether they will walke in my
childꝛen of Ilrael: Speake
EE —_—
enn
I Aid d it tame to paſſe,
the Muailes tame . touered the
campe : .
"the dewe that la
the fate o
lay a mall round
— — kroſt *
—— _
was gone 5 gonevp, de
| ſaw it, ow, en an to another,
they wilt
And Moſes ſaid vnto them,
== 5
10 PC This che thing w
LORD
hath commanded:
en
that at euen
it va
gr
9 the
oꝛ no. it enery man attoꝛding to aten
And it ſhall tome to paſſe, that on bar t foꝛ euery man, Actoꝛding
the ſirt day, they ſhall pꝛepare that — — take ver
which — on all de twice _ man foz _ * are in
as m 2 daply.
6 And and Aaron ſaid vnto Mrael did ſo,
all the went Iſrael, At enen, then ſome lelle.
pe ſhall know that the LON hath er did mete it with
bꝛought you out from the land of E- |
pt.
e mat aonn
ce the glozyof ORD, foꝛ e
heareth your murmurings againſt the 19 —— a n et na man
LORD: And what are wee, that pee leaue ot it till che moꝛning
murmure againſt 20 Notwithſtanding — they hearke⸗
3 And Moles ſaid, This ſnalbe hen ned not vnto Moles, but ſome of
— — — anttüche morning and it
- |fleſhto eate, and in the moꝛning bꝛead woꝛmes, and ſtanke Moſes
to the full: foꝛ that the LOKD hea⸗ wꝛoth with them.
reth pour murmurings ye mur-| | 21 — gathered it i |
mure againſt him; and are Wee: euery man ding td his ea-
your murmurings are ES by ung and when the Sutinewaredhot.
but againſt the LON. melted,
9 CAndMoſesſpakevnto Aaron, 22 C And it came to paſſe that on
Sapvnto all the Congregation of the the ſirt day they ed twice as
childzen of Ilrael, Come neere befoze| much bzead, two foꝛ one man:
the LO RE: foꝛ hee hath heard your and all the rulers ofthe Conregeriont
murmurings. came and told Moſes,
10 And it came to paſſe as — 23 And he ſaid vnto t em, 5 259
ſpake vnto the whole Congregation of that which the L ſad, To
the childꝛen of Ilrael, that th —— |
towardthe wviderneſte,and
ſeethe, which re | ouer,
— rr
24 And they laid it bp till tht mo
; ning, [
eel
Numb. 11 p |
31.
Numb. 11
7. pſal. 78.
24 · wiſd. 16
20.
168 10
18 6 or i
1
*loh.6 31.
1. Cor. 103
t Heb.b the
le or bead.
t Heb ſowles.
* 2. Cor.s.
— — 0. 400 a. * — 2
* tt. tt. Wu * * —
Manna reſerued. Chap. xvi .
ning, as Moles bade: and it did not
> i
Co th
ſtinke, neither was there any woꝛme ot the childzen of Jſrael
therein. WAS \YF tourncycd from the wil
25 And Moſes ſaide, Eate that to ed ol Sin after their
day, foꝛ to day is a Sabbath vnto the tourneps accoꝛding to the
L ORD: to dap pee ſhall not finde it in commandement of the LO ND, and 1
field. pitched in Rephidim : and chere was no | |
ay water foꝛ the people to dꝛinke. 9
on the ſeuenth day which isthe | | 2 Wherefoze the people did chide | Num. 20 id.
in it there ſhall be none. with Moſes and ſaid, Giue vs water |+ - =
27 CAnditcametopaſſe.thatthere| that wee may dꝛinke. And Moſes ſaid A
went out ſome of the people on the ſe-| |vnto them, Why chide you with mee⸗ |
uenth day foꝛ to gather, and they found | Wherefoꝛe doe ye temptthe L ON: |
none. | And the people thirſted there foꝛ
28 And the LON d ſaidvntoMo-| water, and the people murmured a-
ſes, How long refuſe pee to keepe my gainſt Moſes, and ſatd, Wherefoꝛe is
Commandements, and my Lawes? | this that thou haſt bꝛought vs vp out
29 Dee, foz that the LOD hath of Egypt, to kill vs and our childꝛen,
giuen you the Sabbath, therefoze hee and our cattellwith thirſt
gineth you on the ſirt day the bzead of] | 4 AndMoſescriedvntotheLoKD,
two dayes : abideyee man in his ſaping, vohat ſhall I doe vnto this peo-
plate: let no man goe out plate on ple: thep be almoſt ready to ſtone me.
dap. 5 And the Lon ſaid vnto Mo⸗
39 So the people reſted on the ſe⸗ ſes, Goe on befoze the people, and take
uenth day. with thee of the Elders ot Ilrael: and
31 And the houſe of Ilrael called the thy rod where with thou ſmoteſt the c=
name thereof Manna: and it was like| riuer, take in thine hand, and goe. wy
Conanderſeed, white: and the taſte off | s *Behold,J will ſtand befoze thee |* Num. 20
it was like wafers made with hony. — , bpon the rocke in Hoꝛeb, and 75.
32 C And Moles ſaid, This = the thon ſhalt ſmite the rocke, and there a
thing which the Lon tommandeth: |ſhallcome water out ofit, that the peo- | + :-<or-10.
Fill an of it to bee kept fo your | ple may dinke. And Moſes did ſo, in
generations , 492 they may ſee the the light ot the Elders of Jſrael,
erew 7 And hee called the name of the |
place] Maſſah , and Meribah becauſe | Tb,
of the chiding ofthe childꝛen of Iſrael, lag.
and becauſe they temptedthe L © az D, | Chiu ,
ſaying , Is the LOnd amongſt vs, .
Manna therein, and lay it vp befoze the oꝛ not: |
LORD, to be kept foz your generati-] | 8 C*ThencameAmalek,xfought Dove. 55
ons. with Ilrael inRephidim. 8
* the LO KD commaunded| | 9 And Moſes ſaid vnto Joshua, Cle 1.
2 lo Chooſe vs out men, and goeout, fight | 4.7.
ept. with Amalek:tomozrow J will ſtand
ö 35 And the chudꝛen of Ilrael did eat |onthe top of the hill, with the rodde ol
3 [*!o&.;, Manna toꝛtie veeres, vntill they tame | Godin nune hand.
* 2 3 — > N
228 9 _— I n =: .. "Fe _ . «i - _
wat * — 1 40 — be - N — 4
—_ 3 : 3 #342." — 5 Aw — Got; 1 p £ is **
— —
= — — 8 * —
= 4 * —
WMS <2
3 [,;,5 to a landinhabited: theydideateMan-| 10 So Joſhua did as Moſes had þ
a na, vntill they tame vnto the boꝛders of [ſaid to him, and fought with Amalek: I.
| the landof Canaan, and Moſes, Aaron, and Hur went vp JT.
36 Now an Omertsthetenthpart| to the top of the hill. if
W yeld vp his hand: that Flexel prenar |
b) racer p p ö
CHAP. XVII. led: and when he let do wne his hand, N
Amalek p2enailed.
1 The people murmure for water at Rephidim. | | 12, But Moles hands were heauie,
c God ſendeth him for water to the rocke in | and they took a ſtone, and put it vnder
Horeb. 8 Amalekis ouercome by che hol-| him, and he ſate thereon: and Aaron
45 vp of Moſes hands. 15 Moſes bui-| and Hur ſtayed vp his hands, the one
deththe Altar IEHO VAH Niki. on the one ſide, ra
G 3 er
———_— >
— AM.
Moſes as ſonnes-. Exodus. [ethros counſall to
er ſide, and des were ſteady t tome vpon them bythe way, andbon f Heb fon
2 the goi ngdowne ofthe Sunne. the Lon delinered th =
3 And J Ama | 9 And Jethꝛo — oped fy all the
lek, and his people, w edge ofthe ———
— 2 þ ang |. Er. —
1 "AndtheLOKD ſaid vnto o⸗ o
ſes, Waite this foꝛ a memonall in a
booke, and rehearſe it in the eares of
'Nun.24-| Joſhua: fo: J Will put out the
15.3. |remembzance of Amalek vnder
Thatis,
— | Oe I5 ;" And Moſes built an Altar, and
- people from vnder the hand
2 the Egyptians.
\0-,%«caxe called the name of it|JEHOUAH 11 Now know that the LOuD
bebadof Niſſi. is greater all gods: * foz in the | *ctup...
gabe | 16 Foz he ſaid, Betauſe the Lo thing wherein they dealt pꝛoudiy, ee 10 ar
throne of the ſwome chat the — will haue vas aboue them. ee
hath ſwoꝛn and 14.18
beg watrre with Amalen from generation | 12 And Jethꝛo, > — As in
Bla- vu. to generation. law, tooke a burnt o
— CHAP. XVIII. fices foꝛ God: and Aaron came, and all
the Lord, r Tethro bringeth to Moſes his wife and —— — aa God. with
two ſonnes. 7 Moſes entertaineth him.
13 lethros counſell is accepted. 27 le- I Came to pa —
thro — le: and — 385 by les
Chap. 2.
16.
>> Hen* Jeth2o the from emozningvnto the euening.
"NW Didier Poſes when Moſes father in law
uw 'eardofalithat God cawalithat thathedid tothe people, held
7 done fo2 Moles, and What is this thou d veſt to
2 Jſrael hispeople, and| the people: thou thy ſelf
edu gb lone, and all the people ſtand by ther
out of Egypt: from moꝛning vnto enen x
2 Then Jethꝛo Moſes — in| | 15 And Moſes ſaid vnto his father
r after in law, Becauſe the people tome vnto
he had ſent her backe me to enquire of God.
3 Andhertwoſonnes,ofwhichthe| | 15 when they haue a matter, they
* Chap. 2. 2 e one va Gerſhom: foꝛ he come vnto mee, and J betweene
[r6ari,, (ald. I haue bene an alien in a ſtrange f one and another , and J doe make ,
An- land. them know the ſtatutesof God and his 1
= = And thename oftheotherwas|E-| |Lawes. |
gta, liezer: fo the God of my father,Gidbe,| 17 And Moles father in law (aide
belpe. was mt D d kr 7
pe 5 an 9 me from — i, Tyething that thou doel,
oMoſes father in law ar” *Thouwntſurety ſurely weare —
ale bel and his wife vn⸗ both e ears wt ww Fry
to Poles into the wildernes, where he
entamped at the mount of God. 5 n art notable to) Deut. i
6 And he fark — I thy re: _ ver I ,
father in law Jethzo am come vnto| | 19 Hearken now vnto my voyte, |
thee, and thy ite, and her two ſonnes will gine thee counſell, and God
N And Poles wentout tomeete| |Godward ed, that hou! mages bangthe
- |
er in law, * did obeyſance, | [cauſes vnto :
and killed hun: and they aſked each o⸗ :
t Heb. peace. ther of he? welfare, andthey camein ö
to the tent.
8 And Moſes told father in law.
al tha the 3 — — VR — . -
|raels ſake, and all —
— ——
r Aerts As Aa. es th ttt
” CO tt
fans obeyed, The Chapaix.
+. £4. £ 45M .
peoples promiſc.
Acts 7.38
|
bee able to endure, —— all — people
neſſe, — lace ſuch ouer them, to bee
rulers of jouſands and rulers of
hundzeds, rulers of fifties ,and rulers
oftennes.
themiudge the peopleat
22 And let
all ſeaſons: and it ſhall bee that euery
greatmarter hey e
but euery ſmall matter they ſhal tudge
fo lhaltit beeaſier tor thy ſefe, and they
ſhall beare the burden With
* 3 If thou 52 dot cane and
MY r — the
ro of bis father law and didall
e
cob 0 Moſes choſe able men out ot᷑
all Iſrael, and made them heads ouer|
che peop le, rulers ot thouſands, rulers
of hundꝛeds, rulers of fifties, and ru-
ergoſrones cople at all
2
ſeaſons: the hard cauſes they bzought
—. — GUESS euery ſmall matter
ey ind
27 C And Moſes wh —
law depart, and he went —
his owne land.
CHAP. XIX.
The people come to Sinai. 3 Gods meſſage
by Moſes vnto the people out of the mount.
$ The — anſwere returned againe.
10 The e are prepared againſt the third
. day. * mountaine muſt not be tou-
ched. 16 The fearefull preſence of God
ypon the Mount.
2 Foꝛthey were departedfromRe-
oel ande come
Sinai, and had in che wilder⸗
hems _— there —
And Moſes went vp vnto God:
andehe L-OmPcatledvnt _
See. Ret
e — w did vnto
|the — — == vou on
Eagles wings, and VEE you vnto
my ſelte.
*
dome of Pꝛieſtes, and an
5 Now*therfozeif pe will obey my
voice indeed, and keepe my couenant,
thenyeſhall bea _ treaſure vnto
1 people: foz all the earth
6 Dore ſhall be vnto me a*king-
holy nation.
Theſe arc the woꝛdes WIE thou ſhalt
a
ſpeake vnto the childzen of Iſrael.
7. CAndMoſescame andcalled foz
the Elders of the people, and layd be-
foe _ facesall wozdes which
Ae And" elbe
op ed to⸗
er, and laid, All
ſpoken, we willdoe. And Moſes
returned the woꝛdes of the people vnto
the LON.
9 And the Lon ſaid vnto Mo-
ſes, Loe, I come vnto thee in a thicke
* —.— REA heare when
2 and beleeue thee foꝛ
ſes told the woꝛdes ot
e vnto the LORD.
the LO ſaide vnto
Poles Goe _ the people, and ſan-
ctifie them to dap and —— and
let rclothes
EET 25
OR — —
of all the peo⸗
day: foꝛ the third
tome —— in —
* 12 Wand hon — ſet | gy — vnto
thepeople round about, ſaying, Take
— the — the —
5 the mount, ſhall
not a hand to
bur heſhalt hn i beffoned 02 hor the”
row, whether it be beaſt, oꝛ man, it ſhall
— 3 — yo to ——
tome moun
— 4 ¶ And Moles went downe from
[the mount vacothe people, and ſantti⸗
fied the people; and they waſhed their
clothes.
15 And hee ſaid vnto the people, Be
— > -» WSN comenot at
For Andi cametopaſſeonthethird
day in the moꝛning, that there were
thunders and lightnings, and a thicke
cloud vpon the mount, and the voyce
of the trumpet ercecding loWd , ſo
that all the people that was in the
campe,trembled.
17 And bzought fooꝛth the
God.
that the LOKD | :7.;
Deut. 5. 2.
Deut 10.
+ plal-24.
1. Pet. 29.
reuel. t. 6.
*Heb.1 3,
10.
Or, Cornet
* .
:
Sy
people out ofthe campe to meete with
EY K I
rr — — E Pw
7
* — 1 4
— * ISI
— do. —— CC
Rö oe
— "EC. = * a”
4 A — * 2 LED _
— — — — YN
Thetenne
Exodus. —
Deut. 4.
11.
-
;
Heb. con
tell.
Deut. 5. 6.
pſal. 8 1. 10.
Helr. ſer-
ant.
God, and they ſtood at the nether part
of the mount.
18 Aud mount Sinai was altoge⸗
ther on a ſmoke, becauſe the LOKD
defcended vponttin fire :andtheſmoke
thereof aſcended as the fmokeofafur-
nace , and the whole mount quaked
greatly
I9 And when the bote of the trum
pet ſounded long, and waxed lowder
and lowder, Moſes ſpake, and God an⸗
ſwered him by a voyce.
20 And the LORD A
vpon mount Sinai, on the top of
mount: and the LOKDcalled Poſes
vp tothe top of the mount, and Moſes
went vp.
21 Andthe Lo ſaid vnto Mo⸗
ſes, Goe downe, t charge the people, leſt
they bꝛeake thozow vnto the LORD
to gaʒe, and many ofthem periſh.
22 And let the Pꝛieſtes alſo which
come neere to the LORD,
themſelues, leſt the T On D bzeake
fooꝛth vpon them.
23 And Moſes ſaid vnto theLOKRD,
The people cannot come bp to mount
Sinai: foꝛ thou chargedſt vs, ſaying,
— — about the mount, and lan⸗
ctifie
24 Andthe LORD ad cho tha
Away, get thee — —
tome vp, thou, and Aaron with
but let not the Pꝛieſtes and cher —
bꝛeake though, to come vp vnto the
— leſt hee bzeake foozth vpon
em.
25 So Moſes went downe vnto the
people, and ſpake vnto them.
CHAP. XX.
The ten Commandements. 18 The people
are afraid, 20 Moſes comforteth them.
22 Idolatrie is forbidden. 24 Ofwhat ſort
the Altar ſhould be.
ſpake all theſe
„
2 "JamtheLORD
DG which .
thee out o
land of Egypt, out Joche . offer
dage:
Y 8289.8
befoꝛe
Thou ſhalt not make vnto thee
babe e, oꝛ any likeneſſe of
any thing thãt is in eauen aboue, oꝛ that
is in the „— —
Water raver the
earth.
u ſhalt not bow downe
1 noꝛ ſerue gate Foꝛ Li
1 vpon
— fourth
7 Thou ſhalt not take e Name
ofthe LOEB thy God in the Ne : fo:
the Tong will not holde him gullt⸗
leſle that taketh His Name in varne,
$ Remember the Sabbath day, to
E it holy,
* Dire dayes ſhalt thou labour,
anddoe all thy woꝛke:
Io But the lenenth day i the Sab-
bathof the LOmD thy God: in it thou
halt not doe any woꝛke, thou, noꝛ ty
— noꝛ thy daughter, thy man ſer
, no2 thy mayd ſeruant, noꝛ thy
rattel, no: thy ſtranger that is within
gates:
11 Foz in ſire dayes the LOKD
made heauen and earth, theſea, and all
that in them is, and reſted the ſeuenth
day: wherefozethe LS P bleſſedthe
Sabbath day, and halowed it.
12 C* Honour thy father and thy
mother : thatthy dayes may beelong
vpon the land, Wpicdche Lon chr [+
God giueth thee.
A Thou ſhalt not kill.
u ſhalt not commit adultery.
7 Thou ſhalt not ſteale.
u ſhalt not beare falſe witnes
aun neighbour.
17 not touet thy
bours houſe, chou ſhalt not couet
urs wife, noz his man ſernant,
noꝛ his maid ſeruant , noꝛ his ore, noꝛ
toms. any thing that thy neigh-
taine ſmoking : and * 55 e people
od a
ere off.
9 And they —— Moſes,
*Leuir. 19.
1 2. deut. 8.
IT. matt. 5.
33»
* Chap. 23.
11. ezech.
20.1 2. luke
| | 3-14-
Gent. 1.1.
Rom. 7.7:
r
r
*
Di mers slawes, * Chap. XX], and ordinances.
—
e ie food afarre off, — ſeruant, ſhee ſhall not goe
2 . 0e
5 Fhepielenothermater who .
himſelfe , then
exal! in the
Rallbe lerer de ere: To ſell her 7 e.
vnto a ſtrange nation hee ſhall haue no
3 Ye! Babe n he hath dealt deceitmiiy
m |
ffuerneher han yemaneuntopon And if he haue betrothed her vn
ee [Ot mea
0
ny and hate tarde there o If he take him another wife, her
od her rayment,and her duety of ma⸗
de erp, nv che on: riage ſhall he notdiminitſh.
Jn EZ ere J rerozd my | 11 Andifhedoe nottheſe thꝛee vnto
Name, I will come vnto thee, and 'J her, then ſhall ſhe goe out free vityour|
mon
* "55 And "if thou wilt make mee an 2 C*He that ſnnteth a man, ſo that | *Leuit.24
n poor by chr he die ſhalbeſurelyput to death. 17.
of ofhewen for fone: 3 And ta man lye not in Wait, but
toole g b d dy S appomt th — bis hand, then" I; * Deut. 19,
a p er hee
S |
nelle be not diltouered thereon. 14 But if a man come pꝛeſumptu⸗
| oufly vpon his neighbour io flay him
CHAP. XXI. | with gutle, gardemayde n
1 Lawes ſor men ſetuants. 5 For the ſeruant 5 CAnd fmitethhisfath er
| Whoſe care is boared. 7 For women ſet⸗-- ,
| . uants. 12 Formallagher 12 For ſtea- = pa 4 bee ſurely put to
lers ofmen. 17 For curſets of patents. 18
Feria 2s Nora hn E. iS A, ae enen
For an oxe that goareth. 33 For him that is hethallſrety de put
0 m occaſion of harme, 7 Han hee hee har | Taukeppe his fa⸗ 1 —
1 | rOc Ones are the Judge <erozhioms ll ſurely bee put —
| l Turk
„ der before them, | | 18 Andtfmen ſtriue together, and + wc]
* 2 2 *Jfthoubuy an he⸗ one ſnite | another with a ſtone , oz
41. deut. 13 |
12.icre. 34. | GRIEVE brew ſeruant , ſire peeres — 4 op and he die not, but keepeth 27
1+ hechallſerue, and in the leuenth he chall his *
foꝛ nothin It h againie, and walke a-
+ Hebr with tame in enn chal | | , then ſhall Hee
— phinieife: tfhe were married, be quit: onely he ſhall
this ſhall gor out with payfoz? the lolle of his time, and ſhall 21a.
| Woche heur b haue ich Han cauſe him to be thzoughly healed. jog.
20 CAndifamanimitehiſeruant,
0:his mayd with a rod, and hee die vn-
5 „her ſhall bee ſurely t pu⸗
Andif ſeruant t latnely | e continue
Eo * day 1
chitdzen, J will not goe out free: foꝛ hets his m
| 6 Thenhis ſhallbang him | 22 C It men ſtriue, and hutt a wo⸗
man child, ſo her frutd epart
yon | fromher, and yet no miſchiefe follow,
1 aule h —— 0 womans — 1
han dhe
oh him, and hee ſhall payas the Judges
7 C Andifamanſelhisvanghtt — 8
1 —— —— ey no cn 8 23
1 MAE e 63 4:78; <a 2 "FM
tl... At
—
4 a. Ms. h.. AM. tc. * i
Dmwers lawes,
«=
3
and ordinanxes.
1
it periſh , hee ſhall let him goe free foz
* Levir. 24.
0. deut. 19
21. matth.
5 38. |
,
1enc.9.
23 And if any miſchtefe follow, then
thou ſhalt giue life foꝛ lite.
24 Epe fo: eye, tooth fo: tooth, hand
foꝛ hand, foote foꝛ foote,
25 Burning foꝛ burning, wound fo:
wound, ſtripe foꝛ ſtripe.
26 CAndifa man ſmite the eye of
his ſeruant, oꝛ the eye of his mayd, that
his eyes ſake.
27 And if he ſmite out his man ſer⸗
uants tooth, oꝛ His mayde ſeruants
tooth, hee ſhal let him goe free foꝛ his
tooths ſake. |
23 C Jfanore goꝛe a man, oꝛa wo⸗
man, that they die, then! the ore ſhal be
ſurely ſtoned, and his fleſh ſhall not be
taten: but the owner of the oxe ſhall be
quitte.
29 But ifthe ore were wont to puſh
with his hoꝛne in time paſt, and it hath
bene teſtified to his owner, and he hath
not kept him in, but that he hath killed
a man oꝛa woman the ore ſhall be ſto-
ned, and his owner alſo ſhall bee put to
Dd |
30 Ifthere be ed on him a ſumme
of money, then he ſhall giue foꝛ the ran⸗
— ofhis life, whatſocuer is layd vp-
on hun.
31 Whether hee haue goꝛed a ſonne,
= iudgement ſhall it bee done vnto
im. |
32 If the oxe ſhall puſh a man ſer-
uant, oꝛ amaydſeruant, hee ſhall giue
vnto their maſter thirty ſhekels, and
the ore ſhalbe ſtoned.
33 ¶ And ika man ſhall open a pit, oꝛ
it, and an ore oꝛ an aſſe fall there:
34 The owner ot the pit chall make
it good, and giue money vnto the owner
of them, and the dead beaſt ſhalbe his.
35 ¶ And it one mans oxe hurt an⸗
others, that he die, then they ſhall ſell
theline ore, anddinidethemoney of it,
and the dead ore alſo they ſhalldimde.
36 Oꝛ if it bee knowen that the ore
hath vſedto puſhin time paſt, and his
owner hath not kept hin in, hee ſhall
ſurely pay oxe foꝛ ore, and the dead ſhall
be his owne.
CHAP. XXII.
1 Of theft. 5 Of dammage. 7 Of treſpaſſes.
Of witchcraft. 19 Of beſtialitie. 20 Of
idolatrie. 21 Of ſtrangers, widowes, and
AN
3
> 1
oꝛ haue go2eda daughter, accozding to |
a man ſhall digge apit, and not touer
14 Ot borrowing, 16 Of fornication. 18
facherlefle. 25 Ot vſurie. 26 Ofpledges.
28 Of reverence to Magiſtrates, 29 Ot
the firſt fruits.
CR re kill it, oꝛ
2 ſellit; he ſhall reſtoze fiue
) | orenfo2 an oxe, and foure
ſheepe fo: a ſheepe.
2 CJfathiefe bee found bzcaking
vp, and be ſmitten that he die, there (hal
no blood be ſhed foꝛ him.
3 If the Sunne be rilen vpon him,
there ſhall be bloodſhed foꝛ him: tor hee
chould make full reſtitution: if he haue
me then he ſhall bee ſold foꝛ his
4+ Ifthe theft be certainely found
in his hand aline , whether it bee ore 92
aſſe, oꝛ ſheepe, he ſhall reſtoꝛe double.
5 (It a man ſhall cauſe a field oꝛ
vineyard to be eaten, and ſhall put in
his beaſt, and ſhall feede in another
mans field: ofthe beſt of his owne field,
and of the beſt of his owne vineyard
(hall he make reſtitution.
6s ( It fire bꝛeake out, and tatch in
thoznes, ſo that the ſtackes of toꝛne, oz
the ſtanding toꝛne, oꝛ the field be conſu-
med therewith; Hee that kindled the fire,
ſhall ſurely make reſtitution, *'
7 (It aman ſhal deltuer vnto his
neighbour — oꝛ ſtuffe to keepe, and
it be ſtollen out of the mans houle if the
thiete be found, let him pay double.
8 If the thiefe be not found, then
the maſter of the houſe ſhall be bzought
vnto the Judges, o ſee whether he haue
put his hande vnto his neighbours
goods,
9 Foꝛ all manerof treſpaſſe,wherher |
it be foz ore, foꝛ aſſe, fo: ſhcepe, foꝛ rai⸗
ment, or foꝛ any maner of loſt thing, |
which another challengeth to be his: the
cauſe of both parties ſhall come befoꝛe
the Judges, and whome the Judges
ſhall condenme, he ſhallpay double vn-
to his neighbour.
10 If à man deliuer vnto his neigh⸗
bour an aſe, o2 an ore, oꝛ a ſheepe, oꝛ
any beaſt to keepe, and it die, oꝛ be hurt,
oꝛ dꝛinen away, no man ſeeing it.
11 Then ſhall an othe of the LOKD
be betweene them both, that hee hath
not put his hand vnto his neighbours
ods: and the owner ok it ſhall attept
ereof, and he ſhall not make it good.
12 And ꝰ if it be ſtollen from him, he
ſhall make reſtitution vnto the owner
thereof.
; 2 3 Jt
*Gene-}
N dtd. IE ERA A —_—_———
-
R ˙ ITCC_ CC FR
Diuers lawes,
Chap. Nell.
and ordinances. |
: , « i 4 *
iz Ik i be toꝛne in pietes, then let hum
bung it tor witneſle, and hee ſhall not
make good that which was tozne.
14 C And it a man boꝛrowe ought
of hisneighbour, and it be hurt, oꝛ die,
theowner thereof being not with it, he
ſhall ſurely make it good.
15 But it the owner thereof be with
428285 not make it good: If it bee
red 2
| qa (ot derecheh, le hehe
not betrothed, an 8
he ſhall ſurely endow her to be his wife.
17 If her father refuſe to
| giue her vnto him, he ſhall f pay money
2 the downe of virgins.
- hou ſhalt not ſuffer a witch
to liue.
19 C Wholoeuer a beaſt,
chan Ce be putto — "__g
20 C vnto the LOBD one any
ORD onelp, hee
u be vtterly deſtroyed
21 C * Thou thatt u er vere a
dranger, no: oppꝛeſſe hi 2ye were | |
|frangersintheland er
any wi⸗
* i C *Pee ſhall —.
a oꝛ fatherleſſech
f . — then in —
and ey trie at all vnto mee,
oy n warehote,
2 my a 0
and Will kill you with the ſw
and pour Wines ſhall be widowes, —
ort C*Ifthoulendmo
my proper te is poor op 6 * —
chen n
ya n een.
ur childzen fatherleſſe.
_
ſhalt not
carne topitue. thou ſhalt deliner it
27 Foꝛ that is his tou onely,
AMES oooh wr ore, I Herein
ſhal he fleepe? and it ſhal come to paſſe,
heare:fo: Jam gracous-
[221 u ſhalt not reuile the
|Gods,no2eurſethe ruler ok thy
— 2 * thy
11 | . bunden eokthr bonnes
e cal onde — 7 —
a =
dainme, on theeighe
wa — og
Wa £11
*
2 5 — 4 ttt
vnto himbytharthe fun goeth vowne. |
whenhe-crieth vnto mee, that J will
L | 14 0
ſis tozne of beaſts in the field: pee ſhall
taſt it to the dogs. —_
CHAP. XXIII.
1 Ol ſlander and falſe witneſſe. 3.6 Of iuſtice.
4 Ot charitableneſſe. 10 Oc the yeere ot
reſt. 12 Of the Sabbath. 13 Ot idolatrie.|
14 Of the three feaſts, 18 Of the blood
and the fat of the ſacrifice. 20 An Angel is
promiſed, wich a bleſsing, if they obey him.
repoꝛt: put not thine hand
wichthe wicked to bee an
vnrighteous wuneſſe.
2 (Thou ſhalt not
follow: amultitude to dot cuil: netther
ſhalt thou ſ ſpeake in acauſe, to decline
after many, to Ww2eſt iudgement:
3 — 4 tountenante
à pooꝛe man in his cauſe.
4 ¶ If thou meete thine enemies
ore oꝛ his aſſe going aſtray, thou ſhalt
ſurely bꝛing it backe to hima
n Ifihon ſee the aſle o him that
ther, lying g bnder his burden,
2 and wo foꝛbeare to helpe hun,
thou ſhalt ſureiy helpe with him.
6s Thou ſhalt not wꝛeſt the iudge⸗
ment of thy pooꝛe in his cauſe.
7 Keepetheefarrefrom a falſe mat⸗
ter: and the innocent and righteous
flaythounot: 053 will not tuſtifie the
8 —. And thou ſhalt take no gift:
koꝛ the giftblindeth tthe wiſe, and per⸗
— voꝛds of —
thou ſhalt not oppꝛeſſe a
ſtranger : foꝛ yee know the t heart of a
—. ſeeing pee were ſtrangers in
thelandof Egypt.
10 And* lire peres thou ſhalt ſow thy
85
—
land, and ſhalt gather in the fruttes
thereof:
15 1 9 ch den b
8
le reſt: 1 me aſſe
5 reſt, _ ſonne of thy hand-
mayd, #the ſtranger may be refreſhed.
3 d mall things that J haue ſaid
vnto pou, be ti : and make no
mention of the names of other gods,
— eta
|
ft Heb. an-
ſwere.
„Dass
| Or wilt
thow ceaſe to
helpe kim?
or, & woul- |
deft ceaſe to
leaue th
buſineſſ:
for him :
thow ſhal:
ſurely lean?
it to ioyne
with him.
*Deur. 16.
19,ccclus.
20.28.
t Hebr the
174 eule.
*Leuie:25.
3.
eel TY
— *
Three ſolemne feaſts. Exodus. Gods promiſe
Deut. 16.
16.
Chap. U 2.
3. & 34-18.
Deut. 16.
16 ecclus.
154.
Or, feaſt.
* Chap. 24+
26.deut.14
21.
Chap. 33.
1.
O
that quel
thee.
2.
* Ioſh.24.
Deut. 7.
14 ¶ Thꝛee tunes thou ſhalt keepe
à feaſt vnto me in the peer
15 Thou 2 vn⸗
leauened bꝛead: thou ſhalt cate vnlea⸗
uened bꝛead ſeuen daies, as Jromman-
ded thee in the time — ok the
moneth Abib: foꝛ in it thou tanieſt out
from Egypt: and none ſhall appeare
betoꝛe nie eniptie:
16 And the feaſt of harueſt, the firſt
fruits of thy labours, Which tyou haſt
ſowen in the field: and the feaſtof taga⸗
thering « hich is in the end of the peere.
when thou gathered in thy la-
bours out of the field,
17 Theee times in the yeere all thy
males ſhall appeare befozethe LOD
| God.
| 18 Thouſhaltnotoffer the blood of
my ſacrifice with leauened bzead, nei⸗
ther ſhall the fat of my || ſacrifice re-
maine vntillthemoming. bg
19 *Thefirſtof thefirſt fruits of thy
land thou ſhaltbung into the houſe of
the LORD thy God: thou ſhalt not
ſeethe a kid in his mothers milke.
20 C*Behold, I ſend an Angel be-
foꝛe thee to keepe ther in the way and to
bang thee into the plate which J haue
pꝛepared.
21 Beware of him, and obey his
voice, pꝛouoke hum not: foꝛ he will not
pardon your tranſgreſſions : foꝛ my
name is in him.
22 2utif thou ſhalt indeed obey his
voice, and doe all that J ſpeake, then
and | an aduerſarie vnto thine aduerſa-
ries, N ; |
23 Foꝛ mine Angel ſhall goe befoze
*-b4p-33-| thee, and *bzingthee in vnto the Amo-
rites, and the Hittites, and the Pertz-
ʒites, and the Canaanites, theHuntes,
and 3 and J will cut
0
24 Thou ſhalt not bow downe to
their gods, noꝛ ſerue them, noꝛ doe after
their woꝛkes: but thou ſhalt vtterly
ouerthzowe them, and quite bꝛeake
downe their images.
25 And per ſhall ſerue the LORD
your God, and he ſhall thy bzead,
and — will take ſicknes
away from the nudſt ok thee, |
26 C*Thereſhallnothing caſt their
pong, noꝛ bee barren in thy land: the
number of thy dayes J will fulfill.
27 Jwillſend my kearebefoze thee,
and will deſtroy all the people to whom
I wilbeanenemie vnto the enemies,
thou ſhalt come, and J will makeall
e
28 And“ J will ſend hoznets befoze
on Which ſhall dztue out the Hunte,
Canaanite, and the Hittite from be:
kozethee.
29 J will not dzine them out from
betoꝛe thee in one peere, leſt the land be-
come deſolate, and the beaſt of the field
multiply agatnſt thee. |
30 By little and little J Will dꝛiue
them out from bekoze thee, vntill thou
be increaſed and the land.
31 And J will ſet thy bounds from
the Red ſea, enen vnto the ſea of the
Philiſtines, and from the deſert vnto
the riuer: foꝛ I will deliner theinhabt-
tants of the land into pour hand: and
thou ſhalt duue them out befozethee.
wh Thou — — no
noꝛ gods.
33 4 dwell in thy land,
leſt they make thee ſinne againſt me: foꝛ
if thou ſerue their gods, it will ſurely
de a ſnare vnto there.
C HAP. XXIIII.
Mwoſes is called vp oo the Mountaine. 3 The
le iſe obedience. 4 Moſes buil-
—— and twelue pillars, C Hee
ſprinkleth the blood ofthe Couenant. 9 The
glory of God appeareth. 14 Aaron and
Hur haue the charge of the people. 15 Mo-
ſes goeth into the Mountaine, where he con-
tinueth 40. dayes, and 40. nights.
Nd hee ſaid vnto Moles,
ComevpvntoþL ORD,
thou, and Aaron, —
and Abihu, and ſeuentie
of the Elders of Jſrael:
and woꝛſhip ye a farre off.
2 And Moles alone ſhall come
neere the Lon: but they ſhall not
come nigh, neither ſhall the people goe
vpw
3 d Moſes came and told the
people all the wozds of the LO,
CO — —— eo-
e doe. 5
Poſes w :
aide 2 DE ach
e 17
— tweiue
5
Andhelſrat yong menof thechd-
Heb. nech
* Ioſh, 24.
12,
[ 3- iudg, 3.
3.
Chap. 34
. deut. 7.
Deut. 7.
6.ioſh. 23.
3- iudg. 2
*Chap- 19.
8. and 14.
7 deut j.
17.
—
* #] - U * ”
2 * "is +. Nr xy
——. 47 U CLE
e OT, T2 0
;- ag A» —
The people
promiſe. Chap.xxv. = Free offerings.
* Verſe 3.
"7; Pet. 1.
2. hebr. 9.
20.
|
dꝛen of Jſrael , which offered burnt
offerings,andſacrificed peate offerings
ofoxen,vnto the LORD. |
6 And Moles tooke halfe of the
blood, and put it in baſons, and
the blood he ſpunkled on the Altar.
And he tooke the booke of the to⸗
uenant, and read in the audience of the
people: and they ſaide, All that the
L OR Phath ſaid, will we doe, and be
obedient.
Moſes and Aa-
10 —— God of Ilraci:
and there was vnder his feet, as ut were
a paued woꝛke ot a Saphire ſtone, and
as it were the body of heauen in his
cleareneſle.
EIT
d2en ot e no :al-
ſo they ſaw God, and did eate and
dꝛinke.
Den ume vp to me into the mount
and be there, and J will giue thee Ta⸗
bles of ſtone, and a Law, and Com-
mandements which J haue wzitten,
| them.
that thoumayeſtteach
I3 on Moſesroſe vp, and his mi⸗
niſter Joſhua: and Moſes went vp in⸗
to themount of God.
14 And hee ſaide vnto the Elders,
T ary ye herefoz vs, vntillweecomea-
gaine vnto you : and behold, Aaron
and Hur are with vou: If any man
haue any matters to doe, let him tome
vnto them.
15 And Moſes went vp into the
Mount, and a cloud couered the
0
unt.
16 And the glozy of the LO(f ND
bode vpon mount Sinai. and the cloud
coucred it ſixe dapes: and the ſeuenth
vnto Moſes out of the
midſt of theclond, |
r / And the ſight of the glozy of the
L ORD v lke deuouring fire, on the
wy ofthe mount in the eyes ofthe chil-
18 Moſes went into the midſt
of the cloud, and gate him vp into the
mount: and Moſes was in the mount
halfe of
u, andſeuentyof
the LORD ſayd vnto
|
C NAT. XEW
1 What the Iſraelites muſt offer for the maki 2g
of the Tabernacle. 10 The forme of the
Arke. 17 The Mercy-ſcat, with the Che-
rubims. 23 The table, with the furniture
thereof. 31 The candleſticke, with the in-
ſtruments thereof.
dien of Ilrael, that the
Inn tbpingriean loifering> of
euery man that gineth it willingly with
his heart, ye ſhall take my offering.
3 Andthis is the offering which ye
Dan take of them; Gold, and ſiluer, and
4 And blew, and purple, and ſcar-
let, and tine linnen, and goats bare:
5 And rammes ſkinnes died red,
— —_— ſkinnes , and Shittun
dod:
6 Olle toꝛ the light, ſpites foꝛ anoin⸗
ting olle, and fo: ſweet incenſe :
7 MOnirſtones, and ſtones to be ſet
in the! Ephod, and in the *bzeſt plate.
3 And let them make mee a San⸗
ctuary , that J may dwell amongſt
them: |
9 Accozdingtoall that I ſhew thee,
after the patterne of the ernacle,
and the patterne ot all the inſtruments
thereof, euen ſo ſhall ye make ir.
10 ¶ And they ſhall make an Arke
of Shittim wood: two cubites and a
halte ſhalbe the length thereof, and a cu-
bite and an halte the bꝛeadth thereof,
and a tubite ⁊᷑ a halfe the height thereof.
And thou ſhalt ouerlay it with
pure gold, within and without ſhait
thou ouerlay it: and ſhalt make vpon
it atrowne of gold round about.
12 Andthouſhaltcaſt foure rings ot
comers thereot, and two rings ſhal be in
the one ſide ofit, and two rings in the o⸗
ther ſide of it.
13 And thou
ut into the Arke
go Let en — J — giue
; 1
gold foꝛ it, and put them in the foure
halt make ſtaues of
Hebr. tałe
for me.
Or heaue
offering.
a * —
Chap.; 5
5
| Or, fille.
Chap. 28.
4.
* Chap. 28.
I 5.
a Chap. 37.
L
|fozty dayes,and fozty nights.
|
IR E tt. tt. «as. NN. at. 4 td. All *
hn. ith. Mtn ths r 8 4. dk. aw. 938
The Mercieſea, Exodus. and Candleſticke.
; Or, of the
matter of
the Mercie
ſcate.
Or, ro
powre out
' | withall,
—
eat of pure gold: two cubites and a
- | abone the Mercie-ſeat,from*betweene
| end, andthe other Cherub ontheother
17 And thou ſhalt make a Mercie-
halfe (halbe thelengththereof, and acu-
bite and a halfe the bꝛeadth thereof.
18 And thou ſhalt make two Cheru-
bims of gold: of beaten wozke ſhalt
thou make them, in the two endes of
the Mercie-ſeat.
19 Andmakeone Cherubon theone
end: even || of the. Mercie-ſeat ſhall yee
— r Cherubims, on the two ends
Hereo *
20 And the Cherubims challſtretch
foꝛth their wings on high, couering the
Mertie ſeat with their wings, and
their faces (hall looke one to another : to-
of the Cherubims be.
21 And thou ſhalt put the Mercie-
ſcat aboue vpon the Arke, and in the
Arke thou ſhalt put the Teſtimonie
that I ſhall gine thee.
22 Andthere J wil meet with thee,
and J will commune With thee , from
the two Cherubims which are vpon
the Arke of the Teſtimonte, of all
things which J will gine thee in com-
maundement vnto the childzen of Jl
rael.
23 ¶ Thou ſhalt alſo make a table
of Shittim wood: two cubites ſhall bee
the length thereof, and a tubite the
bꝛedth thereot, and acubite and a halte
the height thereof.
24. And thou ſhalt ouerlay it with
pure gold, and make thereto a trowne
of gold round about.
25 And thou ſhalt make vnto it a
boꝛder of an hand bꝛedth round about,
and thou ſhalt make a golden crowne
to the boꝛder thereof round about.
26 And thou ſhalt make fo? it foure
toward the Mercie-ſeat ſhall the faces
rings ot gold, and put the rings inthe
=_ comers that-cconthe foure feete
ereok.
27 Ouer againſt the bozder ſhall the
— plates of the ſtaues to beare
etable. |
28 And thou ſhalt make the ſtaues
of Shittim wood, and duerlay them
with them. |
29 And thou ſhalt make the diſhes
thereof, and ſpoones therof,andcouers
thereof, and bowles thereof, to couer
— of pure gold ſhalt thou make
em. |
with gold, that the table may be bozne | |
30 And thou ſhalt ſet vpon the Ta-
ble Shew- bzeadbefozemealway.
31 C*And thou ſhalt make a Can-
dleſticke of pure gold: of beaten woꝛke
ſhall the candleſticke bee made ; His
ſhaftand his bzanches, his bowles, his
— and his flowers ſhall be ofthe
e.
32 And ſire bꝛanches ſhall come out
of the ſides of it: three bzanches of the
candleſticke out of the one ſide, and
bꝛanches of the tandleſticke out of the
other ſide:
monds, with a knop and a flower in
one bꝛanch: and thꝛee bowles made like
almonds in the other branch, with a
knop and a flower: ſo in the ſire bꝛan⸗
ches that come out of the tandleſticke.
34 And in the candleſticke ſhall bee
foure bowles made like vnto almonds,
with their knops and their flowers.
35 Andthereſhalbeaknop vnder two
bzanches of the ſanie, and a knop vnder
two bꝛanches of the ſame, and a knop
vnder = —— * attoꝛ⸗
ding to the ſire bꝛanches that pꝛoteede
dut of LS — :
36 r knops an rbzanches
ſhallbe ofthe ſame: all it ſhall bee one
beaten woꝛke ol pure gold.
37 And thou
lunes thereof, that they may d
light ouer againſt? it.
33 And the ton theresl, and e
ſnuffc — oe ſhalbe of pure —
39 Of — —— nes
make it, with all theſe
40 And*looke that thou make them
after their which was chew⸗
ed thee in the mount. |
CHAP. XXVI.
eleuen curtaines of — haire./ 14 Thie co-
of the Tabemacle, with their ſockets and
-
" . * S ©
ane
*
them. |
2 Thelengthofonecurtaine ſhalbe
1 eight
—
tht.
33 Thee bowles madelike vnto al-
ſhalt make the ſenen|
1 Thetencurtaines of the Tabernacle. 7 The
uering of Rammes skinnes, 15 The boards
barres. 31 The Vaile for the Atke. 36 The
| Or,canſe
toaſcend.
Hel. the
face of u.
Acts 7.44
heb. 8B. 5.
tHeb.which
thou wail
cauſed to
ſee.
t Heb. the
works of 4
cunning
wor beman
dercr.
| *
17
*%2
.
— ng VT” —_ 0 —
—
» row,
| 5 er-
— — ar —
and appertinances.
Or, con-
t Heb.in the
remainder
The Tabernacle Chap. vj.
—— cubits, and the bꝛedth
ok one tu ure tubits: and enery
— dt the curtaines ſhall haue one mea⸗
ure.
3 The tine curtaines ſhalbe coupled
together one to another: and other fiue
curtaines ſhalbe coupled one to another.
And thou ſhalt make loopes of
blew on the edge ok the one curtaine,
from the ſeluedge in the coupling, and
likewiſe ſhalt thou make in the vtter-
moſt edge of another curtaine, in the tou⸗
pling of the ſecond.
5 Fiftie loopes ſhalt thou make in
the one turtaine, and fiftie loopes ſhalt
thou make in the edge of the curtaine,
oa is in the coupling of the ſecond,
— loopes ma take hold one of a-
nother.
6 And thou ſhalt make fiftie taches
of gold, and thecurtaines toge-
ther withthe ; anditſhall be one
tabernacle.
7 CAndthouſhaltmakecurtaines
of goats haire, to beacouering vpon the
— . ſhalt thou
e.
3 Thelength ok one turtaine ſhalbe
thirtie cubites, and the bzedth of one
curtaine foure tubites: and the eleuen
ſhalbeallof onemeaſure.
9 And thou — le fine cur-
taines by themlelues, and ſixe curtaines
—— halt double the ſirt
curtaine in the fozefront of the taber-
10 And thou ſhalt make fiftieloopes
on the edge of the one curtaine, that is
dutmoſt in the co g, and fiftie
loopes in the edge of the curtaineWhich
toupleth theſecond.
11 And thou ſhaltmake fiftie taches
of bꝛaſſe, and put the taches into the
loopes, and couple the [tent together,
thatitmay be one.
12 Andtheremnantthat remaineth
of the curtaines of the tent, the halfe
curtaine that remaineth ſhall hang o-
uer the backe ſide of the tabernacle.
3 And a tubite on the one ſide, anda
cubite on the other ſide tof that which
remaineth in the of the cur-
taines of the tent, it ſhall ouer the
ſides of thetabernacle, on this ſide, and
on that ſide to touer it. |
14 And thou ſhalt make a touering
fo2 the tent of rammes ſkinnes died
red, and a couering aboue of badgers
15 C And thou ſhalt make boards
— os: — of Shittimi wood
16 Ten cubitsſhallbe the length of
aboard, and acubite and an halte ſhall
be the bꝛeadth of one board. |
17 Two ftenons ſhall there be in ont
board ſet in oꝛder one againſt another:
thus ſhalt thou make foꝛ all the boards
of the Tabernacle.
18 And thou ſhalt make the boards
foꝛthe Tabernacle, twentie boards on
the Southſide Southward.
19 And thou ſhalt make fourtie ſoc-
kets of ſiluer, vnder the twenty boards:
two ſockets vnder one board foꝛ his
two tenons, and two ſockets vnder
another board foꝛ his two tenons.
20 And foꝛ the ſetond ſide of the Ta⸗
bernacle on the Nozthſide there ſhall bee
twentie boards,
21 Andtheir fourtieſockets of ſiluer :
two ſockets vnder one board, and two
ſockets vnder another board,
22 And foꝛ the ſides of the Taber⸗
nacle Weſtward thou ſhalt make ſire
boards,
23 And two boards ſhalt thou make
foꝛ the cozners of the tabernatle in the
two ſides.
24 And they ſhall be ? coupled toge⸗
ther beneath, and they ſhall be coupled
together aboue the head of it vnto one
ring: thus ſhall it bee foꝛ them both
they ſhall be foꝛ the two coꝛners.
25 And they ſhall be eight boards,
and their ſockets of ſiluer ſirtcene ſoc-|
kets: two ſockets vnder one board, and
two ſockets vnder another board.
26 ¶ And thou ſhalt make barres of
Shittim wood: fine foꝛ the boards of
the oneſideof the Tabernacle,
27 Andfinebarresfo2theboards of
the other ſide of the Tabernacle, and
fine barres foꝛ the boards of the ſide of
the Tabernacle foꝛ the two ſides Weſt⸗
ward.
23 Andthemiddle barreinthemids
of = boards, ſhallreach from endeto
en
29 And thou ſhalt ouerlay the boards
with gold, and make their rings of
gold foꝛ plates foꝛ the barres: and thou
chalt o the barres with gold.
30 And thou ſhalt reare vp the Ta⸗
bernacle *accozding to the faſhion ther-
of, 3 was ſhewed thee in the
mo
t Heb. hand.
31 C And thou ſhalt make a Uaile of
3 biel,
3
RT in ot 1 en 4
—
The Altar of
Exodus.
blew, and purple, and ſcarlet, and fine
twinedlinnen of cunning wozke: with
Cherubims ſhall it be made.
32 And thou ſhalt hang it vpon
foure pillars of Shittim wood, ouer-
layd with gold: their hookes ſhalbe o
ond por hardy yh
33 ou ang
Uaile vnder the taches, chat thou maiſt
bꝛing in er within the the
Arke ot the ny: andtheUaile
ſhall diuide vnto you, betweene the ho⸗
ly place and the moſt holy.
34 And thou ſhalt put the Mercie-
ſcat vpon the Arke of the Teſtimony,
inthe moſt holp place.
35 And thou ſhalt ſet the table with⸗
out the Uaile, and the candleſticke ouer
againſt the table, on the ſide of the Ta⸗
bernatle toward the South: and thou
ſhalt put the table on the Nozth ſide.
36 And thou ſhalt make an Hanging
foꝛthe dooꝛe ot the Tent, of blew, and
purple and ſcarlet, and tine twined lin⸗
nen, wꝛought with needle woꝛke.
37 And thou ſhalt make foz the
Hanging fine pillars of ShittimWwood,
hooks ſhalve of gold and {hon ſha
00 0 : u
calt fine ſockets ofbaaſſe fo: them.
CHAP, XXVIL
1 The Altar of burnt offering with the veſ⸗
ſels thereof. 9 The Court of the Taber-
nacle incloſed with hangings and pillars.
18 The meaſure of the Court. 20 The
oile for the lampe.
ed thou ſhalt make an
altar of Shittim wood,
SZ2 tue cubits long, and fiue
actes bꝛoad: the Altar
S wv (hall be foure ſquare, and
the height thereof ſhalbethzeecubits,
2 Andthou ſhalt make the hoznes
of it vpon the foure tomers thereof: his
hoznes ſhall be of the ſame: and thou
alt ouerlay it with bzaſle.
And thou ſhalt make his
to receiue his aſhes, and his ſhouels,
his firepannes'” an the vellets hceent
: eo
e. Andrhouthatemake t
4 And thou efozita
of netwoꝛke of bꝛaſſe; and vpon the net
ſhalt thou make foure bꝛaſen rings in
the foure cozners thereof.
5 And thou ſhalt put it vnder the
| [make it: as tit was chewed thee in the
tompaſſe of the Altar beneath, that the
net may bee enen to the nudſt of the
Altar v
6 And thou ſhalt make ſtaues foꝛ
the Altar, ſtaues of Shittim wood, and
ouerlay them with bꝛaſſe.
FE Tz
on
two ſides ofthe Altar, to beare it.
$ Hollow with boards ſhalt thou
mount, fo ſhall they make it.
9 CAudthouſhalt make the Court
of the Tabernacle foꝛ the Southſide,
Southward: — ſhall be hangings
of fine twined linnen of
pillars , and thetr tw ſockets |
b:aſſe —_— of the pillars, and
their fillets 3 7.
Court on the welifideſhalbe hang
of fifty cubits : their pillars tenne, and
” And the byeadeh of the Court on
the Eaſtſide Eaſtward , ſhall bee fiftie
* | R—_— of the
tubits: rs
thꝛee, and their ſockets =
A
. its: A
and their ſockets
16 CAnd fo: of the Court
ſhallbe an Hanging of twenty cubits of
blew, and purple, and ſcarlet, and fine
worke: and 2 — 1 fore
oꝛke: r ü ur
— _ — * «
I7 pillars roun ut the
Court ſhalbe filletted with ſiluer : —
of bꝛaſſe.
13 ¶ The length ot the Court ſhalbe
an tubits, and the bꝛeadth tfif-
tie where, and the height tine cu
— twinedlinnen, and their ſoc-
u All the belles ol the Tabernacle
pes tera, and al he mes of
the Court, ſhalbe of bꝛallt. l
20 ¶ And thou ſhalt command the
; childzen|_
burnt offering.
” —
[Aarons; —
—1 xxVIij.
and his ſonnes.
—
Hr. to
aſcend vp.
lor, Imbroi-
der
|
childzenof —
aut einne aer
In the Tabernacle of the Con⸗
une utthe Uaile, 18
befoze
ny, Aaron an
| fonnes thall 02der it Chin ——__
mozning befozethe LOKD : Jt thai
be aſtatute foꝛ euer, 8
. the behalfe of the childꝛen of
CHAP, XXVIII.
1 Aaron and his ſonnes are ſet apart for the
Prieſts office. 2 Holy garments are appoin-
ted. 6 The Ephod. 15 The brealtplate,
with twelue precious ſtones. 30 The Vrim
and Thummim. 31 The robe of the Ephod,
wich pomegranates and belles. 36 The
plate of the Miter. 39 The imbroidered
coate. 40 The garments for Aarons ſonnes.
2
7 al Pleael that —
miter vnto me in the Pueſts office.
Aaron, — —
2 _— thou ſhalt make holy gar⸗
— m — 2 glozp
3 And thou ſhalt ſpeake vnto all
flledwith the pater wilevonis "ha
th may make Aarons
ons garments to
te him, that hee may miniſter
bnto mein the Prieſts office
4 Andtheleare the garments which
7 (hall make; a , and an
od, and a — and a ——
a Miter, and a 'girdie : and
call make holy garments foꝛ Aaron
thy bꝛother, and his ſonnes, that hee
may miniſter vnto mee in the neſtes
5 And they ſhall take gold, and
blew, and purple, and ſcarlet, and fine
purp rlet, and fin
s ¶ And they ſhall
ot gold, of blew and of purp
and fine twined linen, 1
Woꝛke.
* 7 Oe hane the two =
ioynedat the two edges
here ; and ſo it ſhall bee ioyned to-
$ Andthe||curious girdle ofthe E-
— —
ſbled; a
ook Which is vpon it, ſhall bee ofthe
acco2ding to the the wozke thereof,
tuen ot gold, of blew, and purple, and
ſcarlet,and fine twed innen.
9 And
ſtones, and
the childzen of Ilrael:
10 Dire oftheir names on one ſtone,
and the other ſire names of the reſt on
the other ſtone, attoꝛding to their birth:
u * wi With the wozke of an engrauer
in ſtone ; like the engrauings ofa ſignet
ſhalt thou engraue the two ſtones;
with the names of the childzen of Il
rael; thou ſhalt make them to be ſet in
ouches of gold.
12 And thou chaltputthe two ſtones
vpon the ſhoulders of the Ephod, fo?
ftones of memoꝛiall vnto the childzen
of Iſrael. And Aaronſhall beare their
names befoꝛe the LORD, vpou his
two ſhoulders foꝛa memonall.
3 C And thou ſhalt make ouches
of gold;
14 And two chaines ot pure gold at
the ends; of wꝛeathen wozke ſhalt thou
make them, and faſten the wꝛeathen
chatnes to the outhes.
15 ¶ And thou ſhalt make the bꝛeſt⸗
plate of Judgement, with cunning
wozke , the Wozke of the Ephod
thou ſhalt makeit:ofgold,ofblew,and
ok purple, and of ſcarlet,and of fine twi⸗
ned linnen ſhalt thou make it.
16 Foure ſquare it ſhall be being dou⸗
ſnalbe the length —
n the bꝛeadth thereof.
And thou ſhalt f ſet in it ſettings
of nes; cuen fonre rowes of ſtones :
che firſt row ſhalbe a |Sardius,aTopas,
— a Carbuncle: this ſhall be the firſt
row.
13 And the ſecond row ſhall be an E⸗
meraude;a Saphir, anda Diamond.
19 And the third row a TLygure, an
Agate, and an Amethiſt.
20 And the fourth row, a Berill, and
an Onix, and a Jaſper : they ſhalbe ſet
in gold in their t incloſings.
21 Andthe ſtones ſhall bee with the
names ofthe childꝛen of Ilrael, twelue,
acco2ding to their names, like the engra⸗
uings of a ſignet: enery one with his
name ſhall they bee atcoꝛding to the
twelue tribes.
22 C And thou ſhalt make vpon the
bꝛeſtplate chames at the ends, of wꝛea⸗
then woꝛke, of purt gold.
thou ſhalt take two Onir
graue on them the names of
* Wiſd.1s. |
34
|
| &r,Re'y
t Kl fil
ling..
23 And thou _ make mn the xl
—_— _ 8
|
— * r _ __— ——— ———ů— ä — E —
— — n * *
_— — ” * —
" 4 — - £
——_ — 3 I—_
A F "= 4. WR ._ A I
arments,
alli. Abad att. Math. * n ad. PREY — OI mod.
*
Exodus. and his ſonnes.
Aarons
bꝛeſtplate two rings of gold, and ſhalt |miniſter: and his ſound ſhall be heard
ene rings on the . when he goeth in vnto the ho —
ö e 2 e. f
24 And thou = put the two |
weeathen chames of gold in the two dthouſhaltmakeaplateof
rings, which are on the ends of the bꝛeſt⸗ pure gold, and graue vpon
plate. | 8 ok a ſignet. HO
25 And the other two endes of the TO THE LORD.
two wꝛeathen chaines, thou ſhalt faſten 37 And thou ſhalt put it on a blewe
in the two ouches, and put them on the late. that it may be vpon the miter vp-
| Or,charte.
*Ecclus.
45-10.
—
ſhoulder pieces of the Ephod befoze it.
26 ¶ And thou ſhalt make two rings
of gold, and thou ſhalt put them vpon
the two ends of the bꝛeaſtplate, in the
boꝛder thereof, which is in the ſide of
the Ephod in ward. |
27 And two otherringsof gold thou
ſhalt make, and ſhalt put them on the
two ſides of the Ephod vnderneath to-
wards the foꝛepart thereof, ouer a-
gainſt che other coupling thereof, aboue
the curious girdle of the Ephod.
28 And they ſhall bind the bꝛeſtplate
by the rings thereof, vnto the rings ot
the Ephod with a late of blewe, that it
may be aboue the curious girdle of the
Ephod, and that the bꝛeaſtplate be not
looſed from the Ephod. |
29 And Aaron ſhal beare the names
of the chudꝛen of Jſrael in the bꝛeaſt⸗
plate of iudgement, vpon his heart,
when hee goeth in vnto the holy place,
tinually.
30 ¶ And thou ſhalt put in the bꝛeaſt⸗
plate ot iudgement, the Urim and the
Thunmum, and they ſhall bee vpon
Aarons heart, when he goeth in befkoze
ve LORD: an — 01 —
iudgement ot the 2en of Jlrael
vpon his heart, betoꝛe theL On Dcon-
tinually,
31 ¶ And thou ſhalt make the robe
of the Ephodallof blew.
32 Andthereſhall bee an hole in the
top of it, in the mids thereof: it ſhall
haue a binding of wouen Wozke, round
about the hole ot it, as it were the hole
of an habergeon, that it be not rent.
33 ¶ And beneath vpon the hemme
of it thou ſhalt make pomegranates of
blew, and of purple, and of ſcarlet,
round about the hemme thereof, and
— of gold betweene them round a-
out.
34 A golden bell and apomegranate,
A golden bell and a pomegranate,vpon
che hemme ok the robe round about.
35 And it ſhall be vpon Aaron, to
foꝛàa memoꝛiall betoꝛe the LOKDcon-| Pꝛieſts
on the foꝛefront ot the miter it ſhall be.
38 And it ſhall be vpon Aarons foꝛe⸗
head, that Aaron map beare the iniqui⸗
tie of the holy things, which the chil-
dꝛen of Jſrael ſhall hallo w, in all their
—— and it ſhall be alwayes vpon
his ead, that they may be accepted
bekoꝛe the LORD.
39 ¶ And thou ſhalt embꝛoider the
coat of finelinnen, and thou ſhalt make
the miter of fine innen, and thou ſhalt
make the girdle of needle woꝛke.
40 ¶ And foꝛ Aarons ſonnes thou
ſhalt make coats, and thou ſhalt make
fo2 them girdles, and bonnets ſhalt
— fo2 them, foꝛ gloꝛy and foꝛ
41 And thou ſhalt put them vpon
Aaron thy other, and his Kane
with him: and ſhalt annoint them, and
fconſecrate them, and ſanctifie them,
thatthey — vnto mee in the
0
42 And thou ſhalt make them lin⸗
nen bꝛeeches, to couer i their nakednes,
from the lomes euen vnto the thighes
they ſhalli reach.
43 And they ſhall be vpon Aaron,
t vpon his ſonnes, when they come in
vnto the Tabernatle of the Congrega-
tion, oꝛ when they tome neere vnto the
Altar to miniſter in the holy plate, that
they beare not iniquitie, and die. It ſhall
be & ſtatute foꝛ euer vnto him and his
ſcede after him.
CHAP. XXIX.
The ſactifice and ceremonies of conſecrating
the Prieſts. 38 The continuall burnt offe-
ring. 45 Gods promiſe to dwell among
the children of Iſrael. |
Ng
SN
Jt
du ſhalt doe vnto them,
hall ache
e
office : * Take one
2 And vnleauened bꝛead, andcakes
Hd this is the thing that
bullocke , and two rammes without
| |biennh, wy
| vnlea⸗
1 Hel. fil
their hand.
7 Heb. fleþ
of their na-
edneſſe.
Heb. bee.
*Leuit. 9.2
- #4. ali. et xk Cw tn bits
=
5 9 5
5 4 * — 1 * Py
” —
*
f | n = 8 —
AP. IX.
*
* *
1
0
- #4 * %/
xa ha |
-
— of ai ' Ä wow > 4 r
— —
”-
=
*
-
jade mo. + =. — + LOOP. 4
& 5p
*A. — ta
.
-
afar;
e taàule that is aboue the liner, and
= * * K
— _ NN 1 „ -» * ,
* £ 7 2 1 2 wy 2 * 2 4 l N 4 LEES
The conſecration C
* pnleauened⸗ tempered with oyle, and
wafers vnleauened, annointed with
oile: of wheaten flowze ſhalt thou
make them.
baſket, and ding them in the baſket,
with thebullockeandthetworammes.
4 And Aaron and his ſonnes thou
ſhalt bꝛing vnto the dooꝛe ofthe Taber⸗
nacle of the C
waſh them with water.
5 Andthouſhalttakethegarments,
and put vpon Aaron the coat, and the
robe of the Ephod, andtheEphod, and
theb:eſtplate, andgirdhtmwith thecu-
rious girdle of the Ephod. .
6 And thou ſhalt put the Miter vp⸗
on his head, and put the holy Crowne
vpon the Miter.
7 Then ſhalt thou take the annoin⸗
ting oyle, and powꝛe it vpon his head,
and annoint him.
$ And thou ſhalt bꝛing his ſonnes,
Lurie e e en chm wa
9 And thou tha em
girdles (Aaron and his ſonnes) and
„ fput the bonnets on them: and the
neſts office ſhall be thetrs foꝛ a perpe⸗
mall ſtatute: and thou ſhalt t conſe-
: [crate Aaron and his ſonnes.
10 Andthou ſhalt cauſe a bullocke to
bee bzought befoze the Tabernacle of
the Congregation : and * Aaron and
his ſonnes ſhall put their hands vpon
the head ot the bullocke.
11 And thou ſhalt kill the bullocke be-
foze the LORD, by the dooze of the
Tabernacle of the Congregation.
12 And thou ſhalt take of the blood
of the bullocke, and put it vpon the
homes of the altar with thy finger, and
obs. —= 2 blood beſide the bottome
0 r. |
z And thou ſhalt take all the fat
that touereth the inwards, oy | the
e
kidnets, and the fat that is vpon them,
and burne them vponthealtar.
be — of the bullocke, and
— — 4 — — ns
à ſinne offering.
15 ¶ Thou ſhalt alſo take one ram,
and Aaron and his ſonnes ſhall put
their hands vpon the headof the ram.
16 thou ſhalt flay the ramme,
and thou ſhalt take hisblood.andſpzin-
kle it round about vpon the altar.
17 'Andthouſhalt tut the ramme in
3 And thou ſhalt put them into one
Congregation, and ſhalt
| pieces, and waſh the inwards of him,
and his legs, and put chem vnto his pie⸗
tes, and vnto his head.
18 And thou ſhalt burne the whole
ramme vpon the Altar: iti a burnt ot
fering vnto the LORD: Iti aſweet
ſauour, an g made by fire vnto
the LORD,
19 CAndthou ſhalt take theother
ramme : and Aaron and his ſonnes
ſhallput their hands vpon thehead of
theramme.
20 Then ſhalt thou kill the ranmme.
and take of his blood, and put it vpon
the tip or the right eare of Aaron, and
vpon the tip of the right eare of his
ſonnes, and vpon the thumbe of their
righthand, and vpon the great toe of
their right foot, and ſpꝛinckle the blood
vpon the Altar round about.
21 And thou ſhalt take ofthe blood
that is vpontheAltar,andoftheanoin-
ting oyle, and ſpꝛinkle it vpon Aaron,
and vpon his garments, and > —
ſonnes, and vpon the garments of his
ſonnes with him: and hee ſhall be hal⸗
lowed , and his garments, and his
ſonnes, and his ſonnes garments with
22 Allo thou ſhalt take of the ram
the fat and the rumpe, and the fat that
touereth the inwards, a the taule aboue
the liuer, and the two kidneis, and the
fat that is vpon them, and the right
ſhoulder , foꝛit is a ram ofconſecration:
23 And one loafe of bzead, and one
— bꝛead, and one wafer out |
of the baſket of the vnleauened bead,
thatisbefoze the LON D. 7
24 And thou ſhalt put all in the
of Aaron, and in the hands of
ſonnes, and ſhalt waue them tor a
wane- offering betoꝛe the LO.
25 And thou ſhalt reteiue them of
their hands, and burne chem vpon the
Altar foꝛ a burnt offering, foza ſweet
— — it is an offe⸗
made e e Lon.
26 And thou ſhalt take the bzeſt of
the ramme of Aarons conſecrations,
r —
t LO, and part.
27 And thou ſhalt ſanctiſie the beſt
of the waue-offering, andthe ſhoulder
ofthe heaue offering, which is waued,
and which is heaued vp of the ramme
ofthe conſecration , euen of that which
4 — of that which is foꝛ his
And
#
5
th.
* —
— —
The conlecration
_—_ At. At. te — **
S IT On Cee" —_— * =
Exodus.
ofthe Prieſts,
+ Hebr.He
of his ſonnes.
*Leuit. 8.
31. matth.
12.4.
* Num, 28.
of the co
28 And it ſhalbe Aarons, and his
ſonnes by a ſtatute foꝛ euer, from the
childzen of Pſrael : foꝛit is an heaue of-
crifice ot᷑ their peace offrings, euen their
heaue offering vnto the L OR.
29 ¶ And the holy garments of Aa⸗
ron ſhall be his ſonnes after him, to bee
— therein, and to be conſecrated
in them.
30 And that ſonne that is Pꝛeſt in
his ſtead, ſhal put them on ſeuen dapes,
when he tommeth into the Tabernacle
holy plate.
31 ¶ And thou ſhalt take the ramme
nletration, and ſeethe his fleſh
in the Joly pla Þ |
32 And Aaron and his ſonnes ſhall
cate the fleſh of the ramme , and the
*bread that is in the baſket, by the dooze
of the Tabernacle of the Cogregation.
33 And theyſhall eate thoſe things,
wherewith theatonement was made,
to conſecrateand to ſanctifie them: but
aſtranger ſhall not eate thercot, becauſe
they are holy.
34 And if ought of the fleſh of the
conſecrations, oz of the breadremaine
vnto the mozning , then thou ſhalt
burne the remainder with fire: it ſhall
not be eaten, betauſe it is holy.
35 And ſhalt thou doe vnto Aa⸗
— — oo 3 bau , — — —
ings e commaunde
ther : ſeuen dayes ſhalt thou conſecrate
n.
6 And thou ſhalt offer enery day a
viſtocke fo:a ſinne offering, foꝛ atone-
ment: and thou ſhalt clenſe the Altar,
when thou haſt made an atonement
_ and thou ſhalt anoynt it, to ſan-
cet
if;
37” Seuen dayes thou ſhalt make an
atonement foꝛ the Altar, and ſanttitie it:
and it ſhalbe an Altar moſt holy: what⸗
ſocuer toucheth the Altar, ſhalbe holy.
38 C Now this is that which thou
m eee
ofthe firſt pere, to v.
39 The one lambe thou ſhalt offer
in the mozning : and the other lambe
thou ſhalt offer at enen :
40 And with the one lambe a tenth
deale of flowꝛe mingled
art of an Hin of beaten oyle: and the
ourth part of an Hin of wine foz a
dꝛinke offering.
fering: and it ſhall be an heaue offering
from the childzen of Jfrael, of the ſa-
of the Congregation to miniſter in the |
*
| 41 And the other lambe thou
rarer — doe ——
ning, and arco;Ding fo che dun of
, or
fering thereof, foz a ſweet Army an
offering made by fire vnto the LOup.
fering throughe ——
at the dooꝛe of the Tabernacle of the
Congregation , befoze the LORD,
—— I wu meete vou, to ſpeake there
43 And there J will meet wi
childzen of Jha, and || the .
albe ſanctified by my glozy.
8 e ok
n, and the Al⸗
tar: I will ſanctifie alſo both Aaron
and his ſonnes, to nuniſter to me in the
Pueſts office,
45 CAnd * J will dwell amongſt
2 * ot Arael, and will be their
0
46 And they ſhall know am
the LOKD their God, 1
them foozth out of the land of Egypt,
that I may dwell amongſt then: J
amthe LORD their God,
CHAP, XXX,
1 The Altar of incenſe. 11 Theranſome of
ſoules. 17 The braſen lauer. 22 The ho-
ly anoynting oyle. 34 The compoſition
ol the perfume.
Nd thou ſhalt make an
Altar to burne incenſe
homes thereof ſhalbe ofthe
3 And thou ſhalt ouerlay it with
pure gold, the ſtop therof,and the tfides
thereof round about , and the hoznes
thereof : and thou ſhalt make vnto it a
trowne of gold round about.
4 And two golden rings ſhalt thou
make to it vnder the crowne of it, by
the two icoznersthereof,vpon the two
ſides ot itſhaltthou make it: and they
geo fo: theſtaues tobeare
And thou ſhalt make the ſtaues
th gold.
„„ IN.
____Uaile,
|
of Shittim Wood, and ouerlay them|
|| Or, Ifrael,
Leuittz6.
12. 2. cot.
6.16.
— —
e
.
.
— p *
PUT "LA" „ 44
HN ay
* 132 *% be .
+ 4 a 4 4 * 1 «
F * 2 E. — . 1 _
, - UQ 8 A 0. N
„2 — _
m 8 r
Ranſome ofſoules. Cha
P
*
f Hebr. a-
cenſe of r-
ce,
[eth to af=
cond.
f Heb. be-
tweene the
wo Hens.
Num. 1.
numbred.
or, ſetteth
vp. heb. cau-
2,5.
Heb. them
that are to be
Valle, thatis by the Arke of the Teſti
monie befoꝛe the Percie-leat, that'is,o-
—. — where J will meet
with thee.
And Aaron ſhall burne thereon
t ſweet incenſe euery moming: when he
—. the lamps he ſhal burne intenſe
on
* And when Aaron | lighteth the
lampes t at euen, he ſhall burne incenſe
vpon it, aperpetuall incenſe befoze the
ORD, thzoughout pour generati-
ns.
9 Be ſhall offer no ſtrange incenſe
thereon, noꝛ burnt ſacrifice, noꝛ meate
offering, neither ſhall ye powꝛe dzinke
SIS
10 d Aaron ſhall make an atone⸗
ment vpon the hoꝛnes of it onte in a
yeere, with the blood of the ſinne offe-
ring of atonements : once in the yeere
ſhall hee make atonement vpon it,
th:oughout your generations: 1t s moſt
holy vnto the LON.
1 the LORD ſpake vnto
when thou numbeeſt
benoplague amongſt
— ſhall giue
1 a , enery one
that paſſeth among them that are
numbꝛed: halfeaſhekel after the ſhekel
of the Sanctuary :*Alhekelis twenty
gerahs: an halfe ſhekel ſhall be the offe-
ring of the LORD,
14. Euery one that paſſeth among
them that are numbzed from twentie
yeeres old and aboue, ſhall giue an offe-
2 22 and
I ,
the pooze ſhall not? giue leſſe then halfe
a ſhekel, when they giue an o gvn-
to the LORD, to make an atonement
foꝛ pour ſoules.
16 And thou ſhalt take the atone-
ment money of the childzen of Ilrael,
and ſhalt appoint it fo: the ſeruite ofthe
it may be a ak edt 1 —
1 memo en
of rae! befoze the LO, to make
anatonement foꝛ pour ſoults.
A — the LORD ſpake bnto
13 Thou chat allo make a Lauer ot
bꝛaſle, and his foote alſo an, to
gation, and the altar, and thou ſhalt put
water therein.
19 Foꝛ Aaron and His ſonnes ſhall
_ — and their feetthereat.
nacle of ngregation, they ſhall
wath with? water, chat they die not: oꝛ
when they tome neere to the altar to
miniſter, to burne offering made by fire
1 ſhail wath theirhan
21 Dotheplha eir handes
and their feet, that they die not: and it
ſhall be a ſtatute foꝛ euer to them, euen to
him and to his ſeed thꝛoughout their ge-
"22 G Pozeonerthe Lon f
22 zeoner the L. ORD ſpake
vnto Moles, ſaying, ,
23 Takethou allo vnto thee pzinc-|
pall ſpices, of pure myꝛthe finehundzed
ſhekels, and of ſiveet tinamon halle ſo
much, euen two hundꝛed and fifty ſhe-
kels, and of ſweet talamus two hundzed
and fiftie (hekels,
24 And of Caſſia ſiue hundꝛed ſhekels,
after the ſhekel ol the Sanctuary, and
of oyle oliue an Hin.
25 And thou ſhalt make it an oyle of
holy oyntnient, an oyntment com-
pound after the arte of the Apotheta⸗
rie: it ſhalbe an holyanointing oyle.
26 And thou ſhalt anoint the Ta-
bernacle of the Congregation there-
_ and the Arke of the Teſtimo-
27 AndtheTableandallhis veſſels,
and the Candleſticke, and his veſſels,
andthe Altar of incenſe : ;
23 Andthe Altar of burnt offering
— 1
his foo
And thou ſhalt ſanctifiethem,that
2
30 And thou ſhalt annoint Aaron
and his ſonnes, and conſecrate them,
that may miniſter vnto met in the
* And thou ſhalt ſpeake vnto the
childzen of Pſrael, ſaying, This ſhall
bee an holy anointing otle vnto mee,
thꝛoughout pour generations.
like it, after
comp
,andit ſhall beholy vnto you.
my Whoſoeuer Rb any
like it, 02 Whoſocuer putteth * —
goe into the Taber⸗
4
* Chap. 29.
40.
— — — ti. 8
—
Bezaleel and
Exodus.
Aholiab called
*. Chron.
1.20.
i Heb.veſſels
t Heb.ſalted
vpon a ſtranger, ſhall euen becut off
fromhis people.
C And the LOKD ſaid vnto
oly.
9 — And thou ſhalt beat ſome of it very
ſmall, and put of it betoꝛe the teſtunony
in the tabernacle of the Congregation,
where J will meet with thee : it chalbe
vnto you moſt holy. |
37 And as koꝛ the perfume which
thou ſhalt make, youſhallnot make to
your ſelues, accozding to the tompoſiti⸗
onthereof: it ſhall be vnto thee holy foꝛ
the LORD.
33 Whoſocuer ſhall make lie vnto
that, to ſmell thereto, ſhall euen bee cut
off from his people.
CHAP. XXXI.
1 Bezaleel and Aholiab are called and made
meet for the worke of the Tabernacle. 12 The
obſeruation of the Sabbath is againe com.
manded. 18 Moſes receiueth the two Tables.
© 12dthe LORD br-
——
2
85
255
22 2 of Uri, the hens
of Hur, of the tribe ol Judah:
And J haue filled him with
Spiritof God, in wiledome, and in vn⸗
derſtanding, and in knowledge, and in
all maner of woꝛkemanchip,
4 To deuiſe cunning woꝛkes, to
— in golde, and in luer, and in
2aue,
5 Andin — —e— to ſet
t all the Tabernacle:
me Ca de
epure
— and the Altar of incenſe;
ON
[With all his furnitur
And the Altar of burnt offering,
e, an er
and his foote: _-_
10 Andthe clothes of ſeruite, and the
holy garments foꝛ Aaron the Pueſt,
and the garments of hislonnes, to mt-
niſter in the Pꝛeſts
11 And the anointing oyle, and ſweet
incenſe fo2 the Holy place: accozding to
all that Phauecommanded thee, ſhall
of "CA d the L ſ
12 nd the LORD vnto
Poles, ſaying, mw |
133 Speake thou alſo vnto the chil-
dꝛen of Ilrael, ſaying, Uerely my Sab-
baths ye ſhall keepe : foꝛ it is a ſigne be-
tweene meandyou , th:oughout your
generations, that ye may know that J
amthe LO, that doth ſanttiſie poũ.
14 * Pee (hall keepe the Sabbath
therefoze : fo2it is holy vnto vou: Euery
one that defilethit, ſhall ſurely be put to
death: foꝛ whoſoeuer doth any wozke
therein, that ſoule ſhall be cut off from
amonaſthis people.
ae e eee
is otr
t holy to the LOD: whoſoeuer doth
due wherekoze the then of Fae
I a 0
ſhall keepe the Sabbath, to obſerue the
Sabbath thꝛoughout their generati⸗
ons, fo2 a perpetuall touenant.
tisa betweene me and
foꝛ euer: foꝛ in
ON D made heauen and
— = ig dayhereſted,
tables
— —-—
CHAP. XXXIL
The people in the abſence of Moſes, cauſe A-
aron to make a calſe. 7 God is angred there.
by. 11 At the intreatie of Moſes he is a pea-
ſed. 15 Moſes commeth downe with the
Tables. 19 He breaketh them. 20 He de-
ſtroyeth the calfe. 22 Aarons excuſe for him-
ſelfe. 25 Moſes cauſeth the Idolaters to bee
ſlaine. 30 He prayeth ſor the people.
PIPE? Nd when the people ſaw
chat £Poſes delayed to
S together
vnto
any Wozke in the Sabbath day, he ſhall
43395. |
40.
*Pſal. 106.
19.1. king.
112.28.
Deut. 9.8.
: face of the
© [Lord
*Num.14.
13.
ſes,“
hold, itis a
Bꝛeake off the golden earerings which
are in the cares of your wies, of pour
ſonnes, and of your daughters, and
bꝛing chem vnto nie.
golden earerings, which were in their
cares, and bzought them vnto Aaron.
4 And hee retemed them at their
hand, and faſhioned it with a grauing
toole, after hee had made it a molten
talfe: and they ſaid, Theſe be thy gods,
O Ilrael, which bꝛought thee vp out
of the land ol Egypt.
5 And when Aaron ſaw it, he built
an altar befoze it, and Aaron made pꝛo⸗
clamation, and ſaid, To moꝛrow is a
feaſt to the LORD.
6 Andthey role vp early on the moꝛ⸗
row, and offered burnt o and
wo oy ergy : and the *peo-
ple — and to dzinke,
andro „
7 C And the LORD ſaid vnto
Moſes, * Goe, getter downe: foꝛ thy
people which thou bzoughteſt out of
theiand of Egypt, haue toꝛrupted them-
elues.
3 They haue turned aſide quickly
out of the way which Jcommaunded
em: they made them a motten
lte, and wozlhipped it, and
hane laeficed — = ſaide,
Theſe bee Joos, PUraet, which
haue bꝛought thee vp out oftheland of
E ,
970 nd the L on ſaid vnto Mo⸗
hane ſeene this people, and be-
ar
3 Andall the people bzake off the|
| vs vp out ot the land ol Egypt, we wot
vnto them, I will multiply pour ſeed
as the ſtarres of heauen: and all this
land that J haue ſpoken of, will J
giue vnto pour ſeed, and they ſhall inhe⸗
— L tedofth
14 Andthe LOKDrepentedofthe
euill * he thought to doe vnto his
peop
15 CAndMoſes turned, and went
downe from the Mount, and the two
Tables of the Teſtimony were in his
hand : the Tables were written on
both their ſides; on the one ſide, and on
the other were they wꝛitten.
16 Andthe Tables were the woꝛke
of God; and the wuting was the w2t-
17 And when Joſhua heard the
noiſe of the people as they ſhouted, Ne
voyte of them that cry fo2t being o⸗
uertome: but the them t
ſing doe Jheare. f
en ee be
came campe, e
ſaw the Ca and the dancing: and
Moſes anger wared hot, and hecaſt the
—— ont — his — and bꝛake
em beneath the moun
20 And he tooke the Calfe which
they had made, and burnt i in the fire,
and ground it to powder, and ſtrawed
it bpon the water, and made the chil-
dꝛen ot 11 of it.
21 %
vhat did this people vnto thee, that
22 And Maron ſaid, Let
ger of my loꝛd ware hot: thonknoweſt
23 F02 they laid vnto me, Bake vs
ds w e befqze vs : foꝛ as
e d n bꝛought
ting of God, grauen vpon the Tables. |
ſaid vnto Moſes , There is a noiſe of
1
Moſes ſaid vnto Aaron,
haſt bꝛought o greatalinne vpon
Aaron lad, Let not the an-
eople, that they are let on mil
Chap. 31,
f Heb.weak-
neſſe,
* Deut.9.
les prayer: He Exodus.
talketh with God.
Mo
Helr. thoſe
that roſe vp
arainit
them.
| Cr And
CAMoſesſai 4,
C onſcerate
your ſelrecs ta
day totke
Lorp, be-
cauſe euery
man hath
bene againft
his ſonne,
and ag aiuſt
bu brother,
(Se.
t Hebr. fill
| your hand;.
—
25 ¶ And when Moſes ſaw thatthe
people were naked, (foꝛ Aaron had
made them naked vnto their ſhame, a⸗
mongſt i their enemies)
26 Then Moſes ſtood in the gate ot
the campe , and ſaide , Who is on the
LON Ds ſide: let him come bnto mee.
And all the ſonnes of Leu gathered
themſclues together vnto him.
27 And hee ſaid vnto them, Thus
ſaith the LORD God of Jſrael, Put
euery man his ſwoꝛd by his ide, and go
in and out from gate to gate thꝛough⸗
out thecampe, and ſlay euery man his
bother, and euery man his compani-
on, and euery mant*5neighbour.
23 And the chilt en of Lemt didac-
cozding to the werd of Moſes ; and
there tell of the people that day about
thꝛee thouſand men.
29 Foꝛ Moſcshadſaid,?Conſecrate
your ſelues to day to the LOD, ever
euery man vpon his ſonne, and vpon
his bꝛother, that he may beſtow vpon
you a bleſſing this day.
30 ¶ Andit came to paſſe on the mo:
row, that Moſes ſaid vnto the people,
Ne haue ſinned a great ſmmne: And now
J will goe vp vnto the LORD; per-
aduenture J ſhall make an atonement
foꝛ pour ſinne. e
31 And Moſes returned vnto the
LO P, and ſaid, Oh, this people haut
ſinned a great ſiune, and haue made
them gods of gold. | |
32 Pet now, if thou wilt foꝛgiue their
ſinne; and if not, blot me. J pꝛay thee,
out of thy Booke , which thou haſt
wutten.
33 And the LON N ſaid vnto Mo-
ſes, Mhoſoeuer hath ſinned againſt me,
him wil J biot out of my Wooke.
34 Lherefoze now goe, leade the
—— vnto che place of Which J haue
poken vnto thee : Bthold, mine Angel
ſhall goe befoze thee; Neuertheleſſe in
the day when J
ſinne vpon them
35 And the LORD plagued the
people, becauſe they made the Cale
which Aaron made.
CH AP. XXXIII.
Tbe Lord reſuſeth togoe as hechad prothiſed
with the pebple. | The peaple murmutr
thereati > The Taberhide is remoued out
of the Campe. 9 Tbe Lord talketh fami-
9
5 the Gloryof God. TT FEET
of E
vnto
ſayin
foze thee, and
vii; Y will vii their
and all the people roſe vp, and w
ſes tate to fate, as a man
liarly with Moſes. az; Moſes deſireth to ſec | ſonne of Nun, a pong man, departed
Nd theL ORD ſaid vn-
F to Moles, Depart, and goe
vp Hence , thou and the
d& people which thou haſt
bought vp out of the land
t, vnto the land ey ad
bꝛahain, to Jſaac, t to Jacob,
g, * Unto chy ſeed will Igiue it.
2 And J will ſend an Angel be-
will dꝛiue out the Ca-
naanite, the Amozite , andtheHittite,
and the Perrzzite , the Huute, andthe
Jebuſite:
3 Unto a land flowing with milke
and honp: Foꝛ I will not goe vp in the
midſt ot thee: foꝛ thouart a ſtiffenecked
people, leſt I conſume thee in the way.
4 (And when the people heard
theſe euill tidings, they mourned: and
no man did put on him his oꝛnanients.
5 Foꝛthe Lon had ſaide vnto
Moles, Say vnto the childzen of Il
rael,Yeare a ſtiffenecked — J wil
come vp into the nudſt of thee ina mo⸗
ment. #conſumethee : Therefoze now
put off thy oꝛnaments from thee, that
may know what to doe vnto thee.
6 Andthe childzen of Jſrael ſtript
themſelues of their oꝛnam̃ents, by the
mount Hozeb.
e Taber⸗
7 And Moſes tooke
nacle, 175
karre off from the campe, and called it
the Tabernacle — 2 Congregation:
And it came to paſſe, that enery one
fthe Con ;
tion, which was without the — 11
$ And tt tame to paſſe when Moſes
went out vnto the Tabernacle, chat all
the people roſe vp, and ſtood man
at his tent dooꝛe, and looked after Mo⸗
ſes , vntill he was gone into the Ta⸗
bernatle. N
9Andit tanie to paſſe as Moſes en⸗
tred into che Tabernacle , the cloudy
plllar deſcended, and ſtood at the dooꝛe
of the Tabernatle, and tbc Lord talked
with Moſes. X
10 Andallthepeopleſaw the cloudy
pittar ſtand at the Tabernacle dooꝛe:
maninhistentdooze.
e 2 :
his friend. And he turned into
the tampe but his ſeruant Joſhua the
not out otthe Tabernacle.
| __n And
= oy
„ Tn
#
:
7
— —
— —
| grace in mp light. ea, |
. 13 Now therekoze „Ipꝛay thee, Jf |
there is a plate by mee, and thou ſhalt
| 12 C And Moſes ſaide vnto the
LOKD, See, thou ſapeſt vnto mee,
Bꝛing vp this people, and thou haſt not
let mee know whonie thou wilt ſend
with me. Yet thou haſt ſaid, Iknowe
thee by name, and thou haſt alſo found
haue found grate in thy ſight, ſhewe
mee now thy way that J may know
thee, that Þ may lind grace in thy light:
and conſider that this nation is thy
cople. a
: — And he laid, My pꝛeſence ſhall go
wich thee, and will giue thee reſt.
15 And he laid vnto hun, If thy pꝛe⸗
ſence goe not with mee, cdxit vs not vp
ence.
9 16 — I andehy ſhall - —
re, that J and thy people haue foun
— in thy ſight: is it not in that thou
goeſt with vs: So ſhall we beſepara-
ted, I and thy people, from all the peo⸗
ple that are vpon the fate of the earth.
17 Andthe LON ſaidvnto Mo⸗
ſes. I will doe this thing alſo that thou
nente ee
in my light, a et e.
2 —
me o2p.
et he ſaid, J will make all my
goodneſſe paſſe befoze thee, and J will
zotlaime the name ot the LOD be-
o2e thee: and will bee gractous to
whom J wil be gractous,and Wil ſhew
mercie on whom J will ſhew mercie.
20 Andheſaid, Thou canſt not ſee
my face: fo: there ſhall no man ſee mer,
and liue.
21 And the LOKDſaid, Bcholde,
ſtand vpon arocke. =
22 And it ſhall come to paſſe, while
my gloꝛy paſſeth by, that J will put
thee inaclift ofthe rocke, and will couer
thee with my hand, while J paſſe by.
23 And J wil take away mine hand,
and thou ſhalt ſee my backe parts: but
my face ſhall not be ſeene.
CHAP. XXXIIII.
: The Tables are renued. 5 The Name of the
Lord proclaimed. 8 Moſes intreateth God
to go With them. 10 God maketh a couenant
wich them, repeating certaine dueties of the
firſt Table. 28 Moſes after fourtic dayes in
the Mount commeth downe with the Ta-
bles. 29 His face ſhineth, and he couereth ir
with a vaile.
God not ſcene. Chap. xxxiiij. Twonew Tables.
e Nd the LORD ſand vn⸗
to Doſcs,* Hew thee two
Tables of ſtone,like vnto
3254 thefirſt : and J will wꝛite
Words that — — felt £2 —
ere in the ables
which thou bꝛakeſt.
2 And be ready in che moꝛning and
Sinai, and preſent thy ſelfe there to me,
in the top of the mount.
3 And no man ſhall come vp with
thꝛoughout all the mount, neither let
the flockes noꝛ herds feede befoze that
mount. a
4 CAndhe hewed two Tables of
ſtone, like vnto the firſt, and Moſes roſe
bp earcly in the moꝛning, and went
vp vnto mount Sina, as the LOu
had commanded him, and tooke in his
hand the two tables of ſtone.
5 And the LO n d deſtended in the
cloud, and ſtood with him there, and
pꝛotlaimed the Name of the LOKD.
6 And the LO n v paſſed by be⸗
koꝛe hum, and pꝛoclaimed, The Loud,
The LO God, mercifultand gra-
ctous, long ſuffering, and abundant in
goodneſſe and trueth,
7 Keeping mercie foꝛ thouſands,
foꝛgiuing miquitie and tranſgreſſion
and ſinne, and that will by no meanes
cleere che guikie, * viſiting the iniquitie of
thefathers vponthechildzen, and vpon
the childzens chudꝛen, vnto the third
and to the fourth generation.
$ And Moles made haſte, and bow⸗
ed his head toward the earth, and woꝛ⸗
ſhipped.
grate in thy ſight, DLo2d,lctmy Lo2d,
ecked people,) and pardon our
intquitte, and our ſinne, and take vs foꝛ
thine inheritance,
10 CAndheſaid, Behold,* Jmake
a couenant: befoze all thy people, J wil
doe marueiles, ſuch as haue not beene
and all the people amongſt which thou
art, ſhall ſee the woꝛke ol the LORD:
foꝛit is a terrible thing that J will doe
with thee. |
11 Obſerue thou that which J com-
mand thee this day: Behold, J duc
out befoze thee the Amonte, andthe Ca-
naanite, andthe Hittite, and the Pertz⸗
9 And he ſaid, If now J haue found
tay thee, goe amongſt vs, (foꝛ it is a
done in all the earth, noꝛ in any nation:
come vp in the mozning-vnto mount
Deut. 10.
|
thee, neither let any man bee ſcene!
|
|
Deut. 5. 2.
ʒite, and the Hiuite, andthe Jebuſite.
'J 12 Take
*Ex0d. 20.
5-deur.5.9-|
ierem. 3 2,
18.
|
f
9
Againſt idolatrie.
Exodus. Moles face ſhineth,
*Chap.3 3+
32. deut. 7.
Chap. 23.
15.
Chap. 1 3
4+
Chap. 23+
29. erech.
44.30.
Or, Kd.
14.
* Chap, 23
16.
1 Febr. ro-
nolut ion of
the yeere.
* Chap. 23.
1417. deu.
16.16.
none ſhall appeare
but on che ſenenth day thou ſhalt reſt :
1 2. luke 13.
Chap. 23.
8.
12 *Takeheed to thy ſelfe, leſt thou
make à touenant witch the inhabitants
of the land whither thou goeſt, leſt it
be foꝛa ſnare in the midſt ot thee.
13 But pe ſhall deſtroy their altars,
bꝛeake their | images, and cut downe
their groues.
god: foꝛ the LORD, Whoſe name is
Jelous, is a Jelous God:
15 Teſt thou make a touenant with
the mhabitants of the land, and they
got a whoꝛing after their gods, and doe
{acrifice vnto their you „ And one call
thee, and thou eate of his ſacrifice,
16 And thou take of their daugh-
ters vnto thy ſonnes, and their daugh-
ters goe a whoꝛing after their gods,
and make thy ſonnes goe a whoꝛing at
ter their gods.
— Thou ſhalt make there no molten
gods.
18 ¶ The feaſt of vnleauened bꝛead
ſhalt thou keepe: Seuen dayes thou
ſhalt eate vnleauened bꝛead, as Jcom-
manded thee in the time ot themoneth
Abib: foꝛ in the moneth Abib thou ca⸗
meſt out from Egypt.
19 All that openeth the matrire is
mine: and enery firſtling amongſt thy
cattell, whether ore oꝛ ſheepe, chat is male.
20 But the firſtling of an Alle thou
ſhalt redeeme With a || lambe : and if
thou redeeme him not, thenſhaltthou
bꝛeake his necke. All the firſt boꝛne ol
thy ſonnes thou ſhalt redeeme: and
betoꝛe me empty.
dayes thou ſhalt woꝛke,
21 C*Sire
in earing time and in harueſt thou
thalfreft
22 C And thou ſhalt obſerne the
feaſt of weekes , of the firſt fruits of
wheat harueſt, and the feaſt of ingathe⸗
ring at the iyeeres end. |
23 C* Thuce in the yeere ſhall all
your men childzen appeare befoze the
Lo2d GOD, the God of Jſrael,
24 Foꝛ I will caſt out the nations
befoze thee, and enlarge thy boꝛders:
neither ſhall any man deſire thy land,
when thou ſhalt goe vp to appeare be-
foꝛe the L OR D thy God, thaicein the
peere.
25 Thou ſhalt not offer the blood
ofmy ſacrifice with leauen neither ſhall
the ſacrifice of the feaſt of Paſſeouer be
left vnto the moꝛning.
14 Fo2thou ſhalt wozſhip no other J
26 Thefirſtof the firſt fruits of thy
land thou ſhalt bzing vnto the houſe of
the LORD thy God. Thou not
ſeethea*kidinhis mothers
27 AndtheL ORD ſaid vnto Mo-
ſes , Mute thou wozds: foꝛ after
the tenour of thele wozdes , J haue
made a couenant with thee, and with
28 And was
LORD forty v dayes ndfoqry nights
he did neither eat bꝛead, no2dznke wa⸗
ter; and he wꝛote vpon the Tables the
woꝛds ot the couenant , the tent Com⸗
mandements.
mah him.
31 And Moſes called vnto them, and
da 8e
o⸗
es talked with them.
32 And after ward all the childzen of
Jſrael tame nigh: and he gaue them in
commandement all that the Lon
had ſpoken with hum in mount Sinat.
with them, he put a valle on his fate.
34 But when Moles went in befoꝛe
the LORD to ſpcake with him, hee
tooke thevaileoff, vntill he tame out:
And hee came out and ſpake vnto the
f
—_ 0 Fatt Het which he was
35 And the child:en of Ilrael ſaw
the face of Moſes , that the Ckinne of
Moles face ſhone : and Moſes put the
vaile vyon his face againe , vntill hee
w ich him.
C HAP. XXV.
1 The Sabbath. 4 The free giſts ſor the Ta-
bernacle. 20 The readineſf of the people
to offer. 30 Bezaleel and Aholiab are cal-
led to the worke.
Nd Moſes gathered all
Congregation of the
0 toge-
and ſaid vnto them ;
Theſe are the wozdes
hath commanded,
_ that
*Exod. 13.
19. deut.
Chap. 24
18. deut. 9.
f Hebr,
words.
* 2.Cor.3.
13.
1 * 2 *
— Het
Free
: Chap. 20.
9. leuit· 23.
3. deut. 5.
12. luke 13.
14.
Hebr. He-
lineſſa
ſaying, This i the thing which the
* Chap. 25-
gifts
Chap.xxxv.
are offered.
at yee ſhould doe them.
= * Dire dapes ſhall woꝛke be done,
but onthe ſeuench day there ſhallbeto
you an t holy day, a Sabbath of reſt to
theL OR D: Wholoeuer doeth woꝛke
therein, ſhall be put to death.
3 Be ſhall kindle no fire thzoughout
pour habitations vpon the Sabbath
day, |
4 C And Moſes ſpake vntoall the
Congregation ofthe childzen of Pſrael,
L © KDcommanded, ſaying,
5 Takeyefromamongſtyouan of-
fringvntotheL © KD:* wholoeuer is
of a willing heart, let him bzingit, an
offering of the LOKD, gold, and ſil⸗
uer, andb:alle,
6 And blew, and purple, and ſcar-
let, and fine innen, and goats haire, |
7 And rammes — — od;
badgers ſkinnes, and Shittim wood,
F $ And oyle toꝛ che light, and —
— te oyle, and foz the
incenſe :
9 And Ontx ſtones , and ſtones to
beſet foꝛ the Ephod, and foz the bꝛeſt⸗
10 And euery Wile hearted among
you, ſhall come and make all that the
L ORD hath commanded!
11 *The Tabernacle, his tent, and
hiscouering, his taches , & his barres,
his pillars, and his ſockets:
12 The Arke andthe ſtaues thereof,
with the Mercy ſeat, and the Ualle ol
touering:
13 The Table and his ſtaues, and
all his veſſels, and the Shewbzead,
14 The Can alſo foꝛ the
and his furniture, and his lamps,
light
with the oyle fo2 the light,
=; And the — and his
ſtaues, and the anoynting oyle, and the
ſweet incenſe, and the hanging fox
— 2 at the entring in of the Taber-
16 * The Altar of burnt offering
with his bzaſen grate, his
all his veſſels,the Lauer and his foot:
17 The hangings ot the Court, his
plllars, and their ſockets, and the han⸗
14 — ofthe Court:
I
a _ pinnes of the Court, and their
1 Lhe cloathes ehen dome,
te in che Holy place, the holy garm
foꝛ Aaron the Pꝛeſt, and the garments
|
ſtaues, and Moſes
pinnes of the Tabernacle,| Judah
— ny ſonnes to miniſter in the Pueſts
Orrice; |
20 ¶ And all the Congregation of
the childzen of Jlrael departed from
the pꝛelente of Poſes,
21 And cameenery one whoſe
heart ſtirred him vp, and euery one
whom his ſpirit made willing. and they
bꝛought the LOKDS offering to the
wozke of the Tabernacle of the Con-
gr n, and foꝛ all his ſeruite, and fo:
the holy garments.
22 And they came both men and wo⸗
men, as many as were willing hearted,
and bzought bꝛatelets, and carerings,
and rings, x tablets, all iewels of gold:
and euery man that offered, offered an
offeringof gold vnto the LO KD,
23 And euery man with whom was
found blew, and purple, and ſtarlet and
fine linnen, and goates baire, and red
ſkinnes ot rainmes , and badgers
ſkinnes, bꝛought chem.
24 Euery one that did offer an of-
fering of ſiluer and bꝛaſſe, bꝛought the
LORDS offering: and euery man
with whom was found Shitttm wood
foꝛ any woꝛke ofthe ſer nice, bꝛought it.
25 And all che women that were
wiſe hearted, did ſpin with their hands,
and bꝛought that which they had ſpun,
both of blew, and of purple, and of ſcar-
let, and of line linnen.
26 And all the women whoſe heart
ſtirred them vp in wiledome, ſpunne
goats baire.
27 And the rulers bzought Onix
2 the E⸗
ſtones, and ſtones to be ſet
23 And* ſpice, and oyle fo: the light,
phod, and fo2the bꝛeſtplate:
ſweet in
29 Thechildꝛen of Jſrael bought |
a willing offering vnto the LOKD,
man and woman, whoſeheart
made them willing to bꝛing foꝛ all ma⸗
ner of woꝛke, which the LOn Þ had
tommanded to be made by the hands ol
30 ¶ And Moſes ſaid vnto the chil⸗
dꝛen of Pſrael, Ser, the ToD hath
called by name Bezaleel the ſonne of
Uri, the ſonne of Hur, of the tribe of
31 Andhehath filled him with the
Spirit of God, inWwiſedome ,invnder-
ſtanding, and in knowledge, and in all
maner of woꝛkemanſhip:
32 And to deutſe curious woꝛkes, to
|
Chap. 30
and foꝛ — oyle, and fo: the
ö
2 Worke
Chap. 31.
—
—
— 8 th. A Ee et
The people 11 | Exodus.
Curtaines boards.
—
woꝛke in gold, e in ſiluer, and in bzaſſe,
33 And in the cutting offtones, to let
chem, and in taruing ol wood, to make
any maner of cunning worke.
34 And eee
emay teach „ both he and Aholtab the
nne ot
35 Them hath 2 with wile-
dome of heart, to woꝛke all manner of
wozke, o —— — the tun⸗
ning wozkeman, and of the embꝛoide⸗
rer, in blew, and in 2 inſcarlet,
and in fine linnen, and of the weauer,
euen of them that doe any woꝛke, and
of thoſe that deuiſe cunning woꝛke.
CHAP. XXXVI.
1 The offerings are deliuered tothe workemen.
The liberalitie of the people is reſtrained.
4 The curtaines of Cherubims. 14 The
curtaines of goats haire. 19 The couering of
Skinnes. 20 The boards with their ſockets.
31 The barres. 35 The vaile. 37 The hang-
ing for the doore.
ehen wꝛought Bezaleel
and Aholiab, and euery
wile hearted man, in
| ==) whome the Lon put
wiledome and bnderſtan-
ding, toknow howto woꝛke allmaner
of wozke foꝛ the ſeruite of the Sanctu-
ary, actoꝛding to all that the LON
had commanded,
2 And Moſes called Bezaleel and
Aholuab, and euery wile hearted man,
in whoſe heart the LOD had put
wiſedome, euen enery one whole heart
__ vp to come vnto the woꝛke
t
3 Andthey retetued of Moſes all the
offering which the childzen of Jſracl
had bꝛought, foꝛ the wozke of the ſer⸗
uice o
— And they bzoughtyet vnto him rie
4 And althewiſementhat
euery man from his woꝛke which they
made.
5 (And they ſpake vnto Moſes,
taping; The pe — bee
which the LOKD commaunded to
6 AndMoſles gaue tommandement,
and they cauſed it to bee
p2oclanmed
th:oughout thecampe, ſaying,Let nei
— —„—
ther man noꝛ woman make any moꝛe
|
| —
f the Sanctuarie, to make it with- | |
all the wozke of the Sanctuary, came| | pleththe
tent of rammes ſkinnes died red, and
wozke fo: the offering of the Sanctua-
rie: ſo the people were reſtrained from
bunging.
Foꝛ the ſtuffe ad wasſuf-
7 4 oh they h
rwentie eight cudites,and he eadth
of one curtaine foure tur⸗
taines were all of one tiſe.
10 And he coupled the fine curtaines
one bnto another : and the other fine
curtaines He coupled one vnto another.
11 Andhe made loopes of blew, on
2 * — mnaph from the ſel⸗
_ — fide of 2 —
— in the coupling of theſecond.
12 * Fiftie loopes made he in one cur⸗ 5
taine, 11 made hee in the
ren ns: htooproha
coupling of the ſecond: the
one curtaine to another. I
13 And he made fittie taches of gold,
and coupled the curtaines one vnto a-
— i. taches. So it became
ne tabernacle.
= CAndhemadecurtaincsof goats
haire, foꝝ the tent ouer the Tabernacle:
eleuencurtaines he made chem.
15 The length of one curtaine was
trtie cubites, and foure cubites was
e bꝛeadth of one curtaine: the eleuen
curtaines were of one ciſe.
16 And he d fine turtaines by
.
17 And he made loopes 1
TI thecurtaineinthe
to loopes made he vp-
on 5 f che curtaine, w row
18 And — bzaſſe
— tent together that it migyt
19 And he made a touering foꝛ the
3 touering of badgers ſkinues aboue
20 C — made boards —
— ——o— Shittim wood, ſtan⸗
" The length of a board was ten
the wozke to make it, and
_ cubites,
OP. 26,
10.
6 N .
' x E 7; nn f
- 2323 e We." h
% a od. wa... Sts WAG44
— x” - # > >” * > * ——_— 4 —
” _— 3 —
The
— 2 —
Valle. Chap.xxxvij. The Arke.
4 A tt. th, _—_—————— .
| { Heb.twin-
ned.
3 1 t Heb.two
ochets, two
ſſeleti ne
- ple, andſcarler,andfinerwinedlinnen,
of
|cubites, and the bzeadth of a board ont
cubite and a halte.
22 One board had two tenons, e⸗
qually diſtant one from another: thus
did he make fo: all the boards ot the ta⸗
bernacle. |
23 And he made boards fo: the Ta-
bernacle ; twentie boards
South ſide, SouthWward,
24 And fourtie ſockets of ſiluer her
made vnder the twentie boards : two
ſockets vnder one board foꝛ his two te-
nons, andtwo ſockets vnder another
board, fo: his two tenons.
25 And fo: the other ſide of the Ta-
\bernaclewhich is toward the Nozth coꝛ
, hemadetWentieboards,
26 And their fonrtie ſockets of (il
ner : two ſockets vnder one board, and
two ſockets vnder another board.
27 And foꝛ the ſides of the Taber⸗
nacte weſtward, he made ſire boards.
23 And two boards made he fo2 the
— of the Tabernacle, i; the two
8.
29 Andthep were? coupled beneath
and coupled together at che head there⸗
of, to one ring: thus hee did to both of
them in both the tomers.
30 And there were eight boards, and
their ſockets were ſirteene ſockets offil-
ner : vnder euer board two ſockets.
31 ¶ And he made barres of Shit-
tim mou : fine foꝛ the boards of the
one ſide o 2
32 And ie barres foꝛ the boards of
the other ſide of the Tabernacle, and
fine barres fo2 the boards of the Ta-
bernacle fo2 the ſides Weſtward. -
33 And he made the middle barre to
ſhoot thoꝛow the boards from the one
endto the other.
gold, and made their rings of golde to
be plates foꝛ the barres, and ouerlaide
the barres with gold.
and purple, and ſcarlet, and finetwined
linnen: — — made he it ol
0 $4
36 And he made thereunto fonre pil-
— ide "Het — of
2 were
gold: and he alt fozrhem foure forkets
37 CAndhee made an hanging fo
PLLA, Sond opt blew and pur⸗
þ
needle wozke,
2 the
34 And he duerlaid the boards with |
35 ¶ And he made aUadle of blew,
38 And the fine pillars ot it withtheir
hooks: andheouerlaid their —
and their fillets with gold: but their
fine ſockets were of bꝛaſſe.
C H AP. XXXVII.
1 The Arke. 6 The Mercie ſeat with Cheru-
Candleſticke with his lamps and inſtruments.
25 The Altar of incenſe. 29 The anointing
oyle and ſweet incenſe.
Arke of Shittim wood:
two cubites and a halte
& was thelengthof it, and
5
75 i” A
*
bzeadth of it, and a cubite and a halle
the height df it. -
2 Andhcouerlaidit with pure gold
of gold to it round about.
gold, to be ſet by the foure toꝛners of it:
euen two rings vpon the one ſide of it,
and two rings vpon the other ſide ot it.
4 And he made ſtaues of Shittun
Wood, and ouerlaid them with gold.
5 And hee put the ſtaues into the
che An che ſides ok the Arke, to beare
6 C And he made che Mertie ſeat
of pure gold: two tubites and an halfe
was 2 thereof, and one cubite
the bꝛeadth k. |
7 And he made two bims ot
gold, beaten out of one piece made hee
— on the two endes of the Mercie
$ MOneChernb end on
We and another Chernbſon three
made erubims on the tw
e
9 e 0
wings on high, and 4 —
ther aac
Mercieſeat ward were the faces of the
Cherubims. | 7
o C And hee made the Table of
Shittun wood: two cubites was the
len and a tuvite the vz
r
11 And he ouerlatd it with pure gold,
and madethereuntoa crowne of gold
roundabout. KEE
bins. 10 The Table with his veſſels. 17 The |
& Nd Bezalecl made the
Wa cubite and a haife the
within x without, and made acrowne
And hee caſt foꝛ it foure rings of
end, on thatſide : out ofthe Mercie ſeat| «+
N Allo hemadethereunto a boꝛder of
pi 0 =
|
|
Chap. A;.
17.
ont of
Cr.
| Or, out of
|
—
—
8
— 4 r * _
a Dh. Mat. Mt tho —
8
Ts Chap. 25
9.
Or. to
mit Hail.
Ay
31
ponre Cut
* Chap. 25.
Chap. 30
an Handbzeadth , round about: and
made a crowne of gold foꝛ the boꝛder
chereof round about.
13 And hee calt foꝛ it foure rings of
gold, and put the rings vpon the foure
— that were in the foure feete
creo |
14 Ouer againſtthe boꝛder were the
ry pee places fo2 the ſtaues, to beare
e e.
And he made the ſtaues of Shit-
tim wood, and ouerlayed them with
gold, to beare the Table.
16 And hee made the veſſels which
were vpon the Table, 3 diſhes, and
his ſpoones, and his bowles, and his
couers| to touer withall, ot pure gold.
17 C And he made the Candleſticke
of pure gold, of beaten woꝛke made he
the Candleſticke, his ſhaft a his bꝛanch,
his bowles, his knops, and his flowers
were ok theſame.
pelives thereof: therrbjanehesofthe
the ſides thereof: thꝛee 0
candleſticke out of the one ſide thereof,
and th:ce bꝛanches of the candleſticke
out ofthe other fide thereof,
19 Thee bowles made he after the
knop and a flower: and three bowles
made like almonds,in another bzanch,
a knop and a flower: ſo thꝛoughout the
= — going out of the Candle-
2
20 And in thecandleſticke were foure
bowles made like almonds, his knops,
and his flowers: |
21 And aknop pnder two bzanches
ofthe ſame, # a knop vnder two bzan-
ches oftheſame,andaknop vnder two
bꝛanches ot the lame, acco2ding to the
ſixe + hen going out of tt,
22 Their knops and their bꝛanches
wozke olf pure gold.
f atalentofpuregoidmadehe
eo _ 6
fozit vnder the crowne thereof, yo
faſhion of almonds, in one branch, a
[foureendsof thegrateof ;
were ofthe ſame: all ot it vas one beaten
And is ſeuen 8,
8
|ofpuregold. |
TheCandleſticke, Exodus. Altar, braſen Lauer,
it: allo he made vnto ita crowne of gold
round about. |
27 Andhe made two rings of gold
two cozners of it, vpon the two ſides
— bee plates foꝛ the ſtaues to
28 And he made the ſtaues of Shit
— , and ouerlayed them with
gold,
29 CAndhemade*theholy anoyn⸗
ting CI pure — anoen-
ſpices , accozding to the wozke of the
Apothecary,
CHAP. XXXVIII.
The Altar of burnt offerings. 8 The Lauer
of braſſe. 9 The Court. 21 The ſumme
of that che people offered.
d he made the Altar of
wood: fine cubits was the
(al & length thereof, and fine
, and
firepannes: all the veſſels thereof made
heofbzaſſe. * a
5 1
5 And pee caſt foure e
6. And the ſtaues of Shit-
— e erer with
And e ſtaues into
rings on —— —
it withall; hee made the Altar hollow
With boards Tas
are Pe pant
Hooking piees of the woren —
— —
burnt offring of Shittim
Chap. 30
31
Chap. 27.
a hundꝛed cubits. 11
10 Their
*- 1 — — .
—
445% + on. wh "wx.
wo. 1 1 "©. ä
* * 1. —
— —
Chap. 25.
19.
ſand their ſockets ten:
ſuluerr. |
| 11 Andko2the Notth ſide, he bangings
Here an Hundeed cubites, their pillars
— and their ſockets of bꝛaſle
twentie: the hoopes ok the pillars, and
their fillets of liluer.
12 And foꝛ the Welk lide were hang
ings of fiftic cubites, their pillars ten,
t hookes of the
pillars, and their filletsof ſilner.
13 And foꝛthe Eaſt ſide Eaſtward fif-
2 06 hangings of the one ſide of
I E 0
hogs were fifteene cubites, their pillars
th:ee, and their ſockets thꝛee.
15 And foꝛ the other ſide of the tourt
gate on this — hand were
hangings of tubites, their pil⸗
lars thꝛee, and their ſockets three.
16 e hangings of the court
round — of fine twmed linnen.
17 And the lockets fo: the pillars
ere of bzaſle, kesof thepillars,
and their lite liluer, andthe ouer-
layingof of ſiluer, and
all the lars of theconrtwerefilleted
wi 47-2144
13 And the hanging fo2 the gate of
the Court was needle wozke, of blew,
and purple, a | ine twined
linnen fore pony tn — the
— e ee *
gings |
19 And their
21 ( Thisis the ſumme ok the Ta-
bernacle, euen ofthe Tabernacle ot Te⸗
ſtimonie AStt Was _ { ov a.
N : 5 r
, an
er in and in
purple, and in ſtarlet, and fine unnen. |
ry
25 And theſiluerof them that were
numbꝛed of the Congregation, was an
dꝛed talents, andathouſand, ſeuen
dꝛed and thꝛeeſtoꝛe and fifteene ſhe⸗
kels, after the ſhekel of the Sanctuary.
26 AWBekahfo: t man, that ,
halfe a ſhekel, after the ſthekel of the
Sanctuary, foꝛ euery one that went to
be numbꝛed, from twentie peeres olde
and vpward foꝛ ſire hundꝛed thouſand,
and thꝛee thouſand, and fine hundzed,
and fiftie men.
27 Andofthehund!ed talents of ſil-
uer, were caſt the ſockets of the San-
ctuary, and the ſockets of the vaile : an
hundꝛed ſockets ofthehundzedtalents,
atalent foꝛ a ſocket.
28 And ok the thouſand, ſeuen hun⸗
deed. ſeuentie and fine ſhekels, he made
hookes fo? the pillars, and onerlaide
their chapiters, and filleted them.
29 And the bꝛaſſe ot the offring was
ſeuentie talents, and two thouland and
foure nary ——
30 And therewith he made the ſoc-
kets to the dooꝛe of the Tabernacle of
the Congregation, and the bꝛaſen Al-
tar, and the bzaſen grate foꝛ it, and all
the veſſels of the Altar,
z Andtheſockets ofthecourtround
about, and the ſockets of the court gate,
and all the pinnes of the Tabernacle,
and all the pinnes of the tourt round a-
C HAP. XXXIX.
The clothes of ſeruice and holy garments. 2
The Ephod. 8 The Bteſtplate 22 The
| robe of the Ephod. 27 The Coates, Miter
and girdle of fine linnen. 30 The plate of
the holy Crowne. 3a All is viewed and ap-
ptoued by Moſes. |
JFA2KE Ndof the blew, and pur-
£4 ple, and ſtarlet, they made
7 A ohen of Fee 9 doe
&\\F ſeruice in the holy pla
ments fo: Aaron, as the LOKDcom-
manded Moſes, _
2 And he made the Ephodof gold,
eee and ſcarlet, and fine
Ni. .
03” And they did beate the golde into
thinne
and *made the holy gar-
t Heb.apoll.
— — —
* 2 — — — — K —
i. Mo. — he —_— — Hl ** "IR . 1 8
The Ephod, and Exodus. cheBreſtpar
thinne plates, and tut it into wiers, to | der pletes ot theEphod, befoze it.
woꝛke it in the blew, and in the purple, | 19 And they made two rings or *
andinthe ſcarlet, and in the finelinnen, and put chem on the two endes of the
_ cunning woꝛke. bꝛeſt plate bpon thebozder of it, which
They made ſhoulder pieces fo: | was o the ivaf Ephodinward,
it, *o couple it together; by the two | 20 And they made two other golden
edges Was it coupled together. . and ow them on — two ——
— And the curious girdle of his E-
| ohodthat was bpon it, Was of the ſame, | fo ele ar ene —
iche mers aboue the curious girdle
attoꝛding to the wozke thereof: of gold,
blew , and purple, and ſcarlet ,and fine
twined linnen , as the LORD con- * 1 809 dep did bind the welt late
manded Moles 1115 = the rings of the E-
|*chup.23.| 6 C And they wzought Ontx d, with a late of blew, that it might
a ſtones encloſed in ouches of gold, gra⸗ mo Abt curious girdle of the E-
uen as ſignets are grauen, with the pete 2. no
names of the childzen of Iſrael, — Poole krom the Ephod, as
And hee put them on the ſhoul⸗ | . © KD commanded Mo
DdersoftheEphod, that ſhould be | 22 CAnd — — *.
Chap. ab. ſtones foꝛ a memo tall to the chudꝛen phod ot wouen woꝛke, all ot blew.
12. of Ilrael, as the LO R tommanded 23 And there was a holt in the midſt
Moſes, — robe as the hole ot an habergeon,
$ ( And he made the bꝛeſtplate ot à band round about the hole, that
cunning Wozke, like the woꝛke of the it ſhould not rent.
|
Ephod, of gold, blew, and purple, and Andtheymade vpon thehemme 3
—
ſcarlet, andfinerwinedlinnen. | robe — — ble w, and
9 It was foure auare, theymade| [purple and ſcarlet, and twined uinnen.
the late double: aſpanne was the | 25 "25 And they made belles of _ y_ * Chap. 28
lengththerof, andaſpannethe bꝛeadth | gold, and put the belles 33+
[here cing doubled. pomegranates, — —
| 2 Audehey ſec tn & foure rowes of robe, roundabout betweene the pome-
(0-245. |ſtones : the firlt row was a|Sarvius,a| granates.
'Topaz,and a Carbuncle: this vu the | 26 — A bell
firſt row. and a pomegranate round
11 And the ſetond row an Emeraude, hemme ot N as |
à Saphire and a Diamond. Lon tommanded Moſes, |
12 And thethirdrowaLygure, an 27 C And they made coats of fine |
Agate, and an Amethiſt. linnen,of wouen wozke,foz Aaron and
3 And the fourth row, a Berill,an fo: his ſonnes.
Ontx and a Jaſper : they wereenclo-| 28 And amiter of fine linnen, and |
ſedinouchesol "goldintheirincloſings goodly bonnets of fine linnen,and*lin- ch |
| 14. Andthe ſtones were attoꝛding to nen bꝛeeches of fine twined linnen, 1. |
the] names of the childzen of Jae, 29 And a girdle or finetwinedlinnen| ' |
twelne accozding to their names, like and blew,and ſcarletofnee-
the ingrauings of a ſignet, enery one [dlewozke,as the LO Dtommanded
— Q
2 ¶ And they made the plate of the
= I the bꝛeſtplate — of pure gold, and wꝛote
— e ends of wꝛethen woꝛke ppon cap, Wptting, like o the engranings
OED EINED TD
1 3 15 THE LO
put 31 And they tied vnto it a late ofblew
mne to faſten it on bpon the mitre, as
F
Tannin 4 hen 4
—
(Andi ' FN”
* 25.
—
— *
1 The Tabernacle
"Chapal,
reared vp.
Heb. the
incenſc of
ſweet ſpuces.
And they ught the Taver-
nate —— Moles, bi boars and 5
furniture, 1
W
ſinnes SP ol and! rouerin an a
badgers {kinnes, an ; baile of the
toueri
35 The Arkeof the mony,an
the! ſtanes n Tan and th he
2 mathe vtheShew rap _
Candleſticke, with the
e
to be ſet in oꝛder, an
thereof, and the oyle foz
38 And the e and the an⸗
gen pie andepe 9 ——
the Tabernacle dooze:
ES, > de and lh —
— his Hot
hangings ol eCourt,hus| de
pillars, * — his ſockets andthe hang
ing fo: the tourt gate cogrds, and
pinnes , and all t
—— 5, ndall ib n
the Congregation:
lanwes — tuen!
The dothes of ſeruice to doe ſer⸗
nice the holy place, and the holy gar⸗
ments Pzteſt, and
ſonnes
fo2 Aaron ye my
Pueſts o
42 Accozdingto all that the TϹ
commanded Moles, ſp
Ilrael made all the woꝛke.
43 And Moſes didlooke vpon all
the wozke, and behold, they had done it
1
them.
CHAP XL.
The Tabemacle is commanded to be teared,
and anointed. 13 Aaron and his —
to be ſanctified. 16 Moſes pertormeth all
things accordingly. 34 A cloude couereth
che Tabernacle.
the Uaile:
And*thou itbxnginthe Ta⸗ |
ble, K andlet My oe —ů _—
tar of the burnt offerin
the chiidzenof|
-7 and Poles billed |
Imap miniſter
ſet vp the boards thereof aud put
tobeletinozder vponit, andthou ſhalt|
ne, hs bꝛing in e „and light the
= EEE
vane ms th fag
ging 0
thepoozerorhe Labernare
6 And thou thattſerthe* Altar of the
—+ 27 the dooꝛe of the
| of the Tent of the Con-
gregation.
7 And thou ſhalt ſet the Lauer be-
tweene the Tent of the Congregation
my the Altar, and ſhalt put water
$ And thou ſhalt ſet vp the Court
round about, andhang vp the hanging
wx rt gate,
And thou ſhalt take the annoyn⸗
tingovie, and annoynt the Tabernacle
and all that is therein, and ſhalt hallow
_ all the veſſels thereof:andit ſhal-
holy.
10 —_ thou ſhalt annoynt the Al-
J and all his
che |veſſels, and ſanctifie the Altar: and it
ye |halbean Altar f mot Hoip.
11 And thou ſhalt annoynt the La-
yerandhis foot,and 4
Iz And dthou ſhalt bang Aaron and
2 UE EeStSE
| ngre n', an
wach them with
water.
Ry thou ſhalt pu — — —
ly garments , 9 ,
and ſanctifie hun, harhemayrm minifter
— e Pueſts office,
14 And mas, e
andclotheth
them, as
out their generations.
16 Thus did Moſes : acco2ding to
Oe L ORD tommanded hun,
17 CAnd it came to paſſe in the firſt
moneth, in the ſecond yeere on thefirſt
day of the moueth, chat che Tabernacie
1 ders reared bp. the Ta⸗
and faſtenedhis ſockets, and
barres thereof , and reared *- his
PALAES,
19 And he f 2ead ab2oad the tent o⸗
rhe Laverne, and put thecoue
TSS * — —
[may my = 1
10 02 r
be an euerlaſting Prieſthood, though:
f Heb. Holi- _
nes of Iloli-
neſſes.
*Num.7.1.
"wm
20 CAndhetookeandputthe teſti⸗
mony into the Arke, and ſet the ſtaues
on the Arke, and put the Mercie · ſeat a⸗
boue vpon the Arke.
21 And he bꝛought the Arke into the
Chap. 35. Tabernatle, and * ſet vp the Uaile ot feet thereat.
1 the touering, and touered the Arke ok | 32 When they went into the Tent ol
the Teſtimony , as the LO com-| the Congregation they
manded Moſes. ;
22 C And hee put the Table in the oſes.
Lent of the Congregation , the] | 33 And hee reared vp the Court
fide of the Tabernacle Nozthwaed, | round about the Tabernacle , and the
without the Uaile. — hanging ok the Court
23 And he let the bꝛead in oꝛder vpon gate: ſo Moles ſiniſhed the woꝛke.
it, befoꝛe the LORD, as the LOKD| 4 C * Then a cloud conered the
had commanded Moles, Lent ofthe Congregation and the glo⸗
| 24 CAndheput the candleſticke in| ry ofthe Lon filled the Tabernacle.
the Tent ot the Congregation, ouera-| | 35 And Moſes was not able to enter
gainſt the Table, on the ſide ofthe Ta⸗
| bernacle Southward.
| 25 Andhelighted the kampes befoze
the LORD, as the Lo com-
manded Moſes.
26 ¶ And he put the golden Altar in
the — of the Congregation, befoze
e .
27 And he burnt ſweet incenſe there-
on, as the LO commanded Moſes.
23 And hee ſet vp the hanging, at
the dooꝛe of the Tabernacle.
29 And he put the Altar of burnt of-
fering by the dooꝛe of the Tabernacle
of the Tent of the Congr on, and
offered vpon it the burnt o g, and
The Tabernacle Leuiticus. is reared vp.
ng ot the Tent abo it, as the the meat offring,as*theL © x Dtom- Ez
22 . 0 — Moſes. 14 ;
30 — — —
Altar. ᷑ put water there, to waſh wichall.
ſonnes, waſhed their hands, and their
into the Tent ot the Congregation, be⸗
— cloud — — andthe
gloꝛp of the LORD filled the Taber-
36 And When the cloud was taken
vp trom oner the Labernacle, the chil-
— — — t went onward in all
r
37 But ik the cloud were not taken
vp, then they idurneyed not, till the day
that it was taken vp.
38 Foꝛthe cloud of the LORD was
vpon the Tabernacle by dap, and fire
Was on it by night, in che ſight ot all the
— —
|
4
j 5 ff my ” %
4 VU p Ky 4
LE s . .
) G & o 0
S < 3
Til ns". _ A ® 4 an
: a; F & - = 2
enn ” * 3 WV % i
N * * & i Y .
BY Y 4 5 4 * 2 a
,4 TS * 7 8 — =
os 7 833
« | of Mb
*; . 4 BP bo >;
— \ 7
a
vw K * « »
= bo * * * — .
| bf * \ # $ * 1
CO W f % \ _ 0 of
» 0 ;*w 4
. N=
HIRD BO
Ol Moſes, called Leuiticus.
— N
e
4 *
— _ ” - * * 1
- m * 0
% — F 4 tn 4 9 7
% - 1 4 "ad;
# _
_— 5 ME
» ©. MI © \\ -
s © © %
C HENS L
1 The burnt offerings 3 Of the herd, 10 Of
164 the lockes, 13 Of the foules.
| — Nd the LORD
called vnto Mo⸗
es, and ſpake
vnto him out of
Iſrael , and ſay vnto them, If any
4 of Leeds 1
L ORD, pe ſhall bing your of
-— euen of the herd, and ok the
It his offering be a burnt latri⸗
ti? of dn end iet im offer a male
the
4 Andheſhall put his hand vpon
31 AndMoles, and Aaron and his
zouſe of Jſrael , thzoughout all their
durneps. eos
che
Theburnr offring. | Chap. ij.
4 Or, pinch
off the head
with the
or the
5 filth thereof.
the head of the burnt offering: and it
— Aer "WE
ment
5 And kill the butlocke be-
bit 4 — Ptieſts Aa-
ronsfonnes ſhall bang the blood, and
->
[ſpzinkle the blood round morthe - —
e altar, that is e dooꝛe o
he alt Ache byth
tion.
6 And hee ſhallflay the burnt offe-
ring, and tut it into his pieces.
7 And the ſonnes of Aaron the
wood in oꝛder vpon the fire,
RET
a the
in oꝛder vponthe wood that is inthefire
which is vpon the altar.
9 But the inwards and his legges
_ wach in water, and the Peſt
ſhallburneallon the altar, to be a burnt
ſacrifice, an 9 made by fire, ofa
ſweet ſauour vnto the L. ORD.
AF Ta ons
namely o » 02 ot the goares toꝛ
arr — e ſhall being it a male
11 And hee ſhall kill it on the ſide
Aarons
blood round
lof the Altar No2thward, befoze the
ueſtes
Lone: and the
ſonnes ſhall ſpzinkle
about vpon the altar.
12 And he ſhall cut it into his pieces,
with his head and his fat: and th
Pꝛieſt ſhall lay them in oꝛder on
wood that is on the fire, which is vpon
the altar:
13 But hee ſhall waſh the inwards
e
An all, U
altar: it is a burnt ſacrifice, an offering
- of aſweetſanour vnto the
ORD,
14 C And if the burnt ſacrifice fo?
his offring to the LOKD be ot foules,
then he ſhall bꝛing his offering ot turtle
dones, oꝛ ot vong pigeons.
15 Andthe Pueſt ſhall bꝛing it vnto
the altar, and||wzing off his head, and
burne it on the altar: and the blood
— ſhall be wzung out at the ſide of
e altar.
16 And he ſhall plucke away his crop
with his feathers, and caſt it beſide the
—_— the Eaſt part, by the place of
17 And hee ſhall cleane it with the
wings thereof, but ſhall not diuide it a-
ſunder : And the Peſt ſhall burne it
Pꝛieſt ſhall put fire vpon the Altar, and
vpon the altar, vpon the wo |
thefire: 4013 4 — an
made by fire of a ſweet ſauour
t Lon.
CHAP. II.
The meate offering of flower with oile and
incenſe, 4 either baken in the oven, 5 or on
a plate, 7 or ina frying pan, 12 Or ot the
firſt fruits in the eare. 13 The ſalt of the
meate offering.
d when any will offer
-ameate o vnto the
Lon d, his offring ſhall
7 — — — ms hee
oz oWze o on 1
andputfrankincenſe therean. 1
er
-_ and of the otle thereof, all
thefrankincenſe thereof, andchePjieſ
ſhall burne the memoꝛtall of it vpon the
altar, to bean offering made by fire ot a
ſweet ſauour vnto the LOKD.
3 And*theremnantof the nieat of-
© a-hngmathowar eyes
it is pot che 0
the Lon made byfict-
4 (And it thou bꝛing an oblation
of a meate offering baken in the ouen,
it ſhall bee an vnleauened cake of fine
flow2e mingled with oyle, oꝛ vnleaue⸗
ned wafers anointed oyle.
5 CaAndifthy oblation be a meate
offering baken in a panne, it ſhall bee of
— flowꝛe vnleauened, mingled with
s Thou ſhaltpartit in pieces, and
powee ople thereon : it 5a meate offe-
ring.
And tt thy oblation be a meate
offering baken in the frying pan it ſhalbe
made of fine flowꝛe with oyle.
8 And thou ſhalt bꝛing the meat of-
kering that is made ol theſt things vnto
the LORD, and when it is pꝛeſented
vnto the Pꝛieſt, he ſhall bang it vnto
the Altar
5 And the Pꝛeſt ſhall take from
meat offering a memoꝛiall —
ſhall burne it vpon the Altar, tis an*of-
fering made by fire of a ſweet ſauour
2 Aus therme is leſt ot th
Io or che meat
offering, ſhalb-Aarons and his ſonnes:
lt is thing molt holy, of the offerings
vnto th
Themeat offring.
|
* Ecclus.7.
3 Is
Or, on a flat
plate or,
ſlice.
*Verſe 2.
* Exod. 29.
ofthe LON made by fire.
1 No
SI
[
|
|
„ — — dl...
At offering.
Leuiticus.
—
n..
Peace offering
Exod. 29.
2 2 *
or, ſuet.
| Or, A654
rifft erer the
liucr, and o-
ver the hid- þ
. 71.
|
| onthe Altar foꝛ a
bꝛing vnto the LON, ſhallbemade
with leauen : Foꝛ ye ſhall burne no lea⸗
uen, noꝛ any hony, in any offering ofthe
L ORD made by fire.
12 ¶ As fo? the oblation of the firſt
fruits, pee ſhall offer them vnto the
Lon, but they ſhall not tbe burnt
tet ſauour.
13 And euery oblation of thy meat
offering *ſhalt thou ſeaſon with falt;
neither ſhalt thou ſuffer the ſalt ofthe
Couenant of thy God to bee lacking
from thy meat — 2 all thine
offcrings thou ſhalt offer ſalt,
14 Andifthou offer a meat offering
of thy firſt fruits vnto the TON D,
thou ſhalt offer foꝛthe meat offering ot
thy firſt fruits, greene eares of cone
daed by the fire, euen come beaten out ot
fullcares,
15 And thou ſhalt put oyle vpon it,
and lay frankintenſe theron it is ameat
offering.
16 And the Pꝛieſt ſhall burnetheme-
moꝛiall of it, part of the beaten cone
thereof, and part of the oyle thereof,
with all the frankincenſe thereof : it is
an offering made by fire vnto the
Lond.
CHAP. III.
The meat offering of the herde, 6 of the
flocke, 7 either a lambe, 12 or a goat.
Nd if his oblation be à ſa⸗
criſice ok peate offering, if
bee offer i of the herd,
Euhecher it beamale o2te-
male, he ſhal offer it with-
dut blenulh befoze the LORD.
2 And he ſhall lay his hand vpon
the head of his offering, and kil it at the
doozeofthe Tabernacle ofthe Congre-
gation: and Aaronsſonnes the Pꝛieſts
ſhall ſpzinckle the blood vpon the Al⸗
tar round about.
And he ſhall offer of the ſacrifice
ol thepeace offering, an offering
made
by fire vnto the LO KD; the fat that
coucreth the inwards , and all the fat
that i vpon the inwards.
4 Andthe two kidneys, and the fat
that is on them, which is by the flanks:
and the caule aboue the liner with the
kidneys, it ſhall he take away.
5 And Aarons ſonnes ſhall burne
it on the Altar vpon the burnt ſacrifice,
which is vpon the wood that is on the
1 No meat offering, which ve ſhall | ſweet ſaudut vnto the TOD.
6 ¶ And it his offering foꝛ a ſatri⸗
fice of peate offering vnto the L On ,
—— flocke, male oz female, he ſhall
7 It hee offer a lambe foz his of:
fering , then ſhall he offer it befoze the
"_ And he ſhall lay his vp
y his hand vpon
the head ot his offering, and kill it be-
foe the Tabernacle of the Congrega-
tion: Aud Aarons ſonnes ſhall ſpꝛuikle
the blood thereof, round about vpon
the Altar.
And he ſhall offer of the ſacrifice
ofthe peace offering, an offering made
by ebntothe LOD: the fat there-
of aud the whole rumpe, it ſhall he take
off hard by the backe bone: and the fat
that touereth the inwards, and all the
fat that s vpon the inwards.
10 And the two kidneys, and the fat
that is vpon them, which is by the
flankes, and the caule aboue the liucr,
with the kidneys, it ſhall he take away,
11 And the Pꝛeſt ſhall burneit vpon
the Altar: it is the food of the offering
made by fire vnto the LON.
12 ¶ And it his offering be a goat,
then he ſhall offer it befoze the LO.
13 And he ſhall lap his hand 3 —
the head ol it, and kill it befoze the Ta⸗
bernacle of the Congregation: and the
ſonnes of Aaron ſhall ſpꝛinckle the
— thereof vpon the Altar, round
u
14 And he ſchall offer thereof his of-
fering, euen an offering made by fire vn⸗
to the LORD; the tat that touereth
theinwards,and al the fat that is vpon
the inwards,
15 And the two kidneys,and the fat
that is vpon them , which is by the
flancks, and the caule abone the luer
with the kidneys it ſhall he take away.
16 And the Pztelk hail burne them
vpon the Altar: iis the food of theof-
feringmadebyfire, foꝛ a ſweet ſauour :
All the fat is the LOD.
17 it ſhallbe a perpetuall ſtatute foꝛ
pour generations, thꝛoughout all your
—— , that ye eat neither fat, no
*bloo
CHAT. IL
The ſinne offering of ignorance, 3 forthe
Prieft, 13 forthe Congregation, 22 for
che Ruler, 27 forany ofthe people.
fire: it is an offering made by fire 10
— ..
* Chap. 7.
15.
Gene.
4 chap. 7.
26. and 17-
14.
And
— *
8
8
Chap. iiij. ſinnes of ignorance.
Offerings for
—— —— —
vnto the dooꝛe o the Tabernacleofthe
head, and kill the bullocke befoze the
ps Ndthe Lon ſpake vn⸗
5 2 to Moſes , ſaying,
| 2 Speake vnto the
aſinne offering. |
4 And hee ſhall bꝛing the bullocke
Congregation befoze the LON D, and
hall lay his hand vpon the bullockes
LORD.
5 And the Paielt that is anointed,
hall take of the bullocks blood, and
bꝛing it to the Tabernacle of the Con-
gregation.
6 Andthe Pꝛeſt ſhall dip his finger
in the blood, and ſpꝛinkle of the blood
ſeuen times befoze the LORD, befoze
the Uaile of the Sanctuary.
7 And the Pueſt ſhall put ſome of
the blood vpon the hoꝛnes of the Altar
of ſiveet incenſe befoze the LORD,
which is inthe Tabernacle of the Con-
gregation,and ſhal powꝛe all the blood
of the bullocke at the bottome of the
altar of the burnt offering, which is at
thedoozeof the Tabernatle ofthe Con⸗
gregation.
$ And he ſhall take off from it all
the fat of the bullocke fo the ſinne offe-
ring: the fat that touereth the inwards,
and all the tat that is vpon the in⸗
wards,
9 Andthe two kidnets, and the fat
that is vpon them, which i by the
flankes, and the caule aboue the liuer
with the kidneis, it ſhall he take away,
10 As it was taken off from the bul⸗
locke of the ſacrifice of peace offerings:
and the Pateſt ſhall burne them vpon
thealtar of theburnt offering.
11 *And the ſkinne of the bullocke,
and all his fleſh, with his head, and
— = legs, andhisinwards,andhis
12 Euen the whole bullocke ſhall he
carie foozth t without the tampe, vnto
a cleane piace, where the aſhes are
poW2ed out, and *burne Hun on the
wood With fire: where the aſhes arc
polbꝛed out, ſhallhe be burnt.
13 ¶ And it the whole Congregation
of Ilrael ſinne thꝛough ignoꝛance, and
the thing be hid from the eyes ofthe al
ſemblp, and they haue done ſomewhat
againſt any of the Commandements of
che Lo R d, tonterning things which
ſhouſd not be done, and are guiltie :
14 When the ſinne which they haue
ſumed againſt it, is knowen, then the
Congregation ſhall offer a yong bul-
lockt fo2 the ſinnc, and bꝛing him befoze
theLabernacleof the Congregation.
15 And the Elders of the Congrega-
tion ſhall lay their hands vpon the head
ofthe bullocke,befozethe LORD: and
the bullocke ſhall be killed bcfoze the
LORD.
16 And the Pꝛieſt that is anointed,
ſhall bung of the bullockes blood to the
Labernacleof the Congregation.
17 AndthePacſtſhalldiphisfinger
inſome of the blood, and ſpꝛinkle ic ſe-
uen times befoze the LON D, cuen be-
foꝛe the vaile.
13 And heſhalput ſome of the blood
vpon the hoznes of the altar, which 's
befoze the Lon, thatis inthe Taber-
natle of the Congregation, and ſhall
po wꝛe out all the blood at the bottome
ofthe altar of the burnt offring, which
is at the dooze of the Tabernacle of the
Cougregation,
19 And he ſhall take all his fat from
him, and burne it vpon the altar.
20 And he ſhall do with the bullocke
as he did with the bullocke foꝛa ſinne ot⸗
fring, ſo ſhall he do with this: And the
Pꝛieſt ſhall make an atonement fo2
them, and it ſhall be foꝛgiuen them.
1 And he ſhall carie fooꝛth the bul-
locke without the campe, and burne
him as he burned the firſt bullocke: it is
a ſinne offering foꝛthe Congregation.
22 C Whenaruler hath ſinned and
done ſomewhat though ignoꝛante a-
gainſt any of the Commandements of
the Lon his God,concerningthings
which ſhould not be done, and is guilty:
23 Oꝛ ik his ſinne wherein hee ha
ſinned, come to his knowledge: he ſhall
bꝛing his offering, a kid of the goates,
à male without blemuſh.
24 And hee ſhall lay his hand vpon
the head of the goate, and kill it in the
place where they kill the burnt offe-
1 the LORD: it iᷣ à ſinne ot
* K 25 And
Aa MEL LF FOE - "IF FOES #.
nl. ttt. Mi F
—
25 And the Peſt ſhall take of the
blood of the ſinne offering with his fin-
ger, and put i vpon the homes of the
Altar ofburntoffring, and ſhall powꝛe
out his blood at the bottome of the Al⸗
tar ot burnt offering.
26 Andheſhallburne all his fat vp-
onthe Altar, as the fat ofthe ſa
peace offerings : and the Peſt ſhall
make an atonementfo2 him, asconcer-
— his ſinne, and it ſhall be foꝛgiuen
im.
27 ¶ And if t any one of the t com⸗
mon people ſinne thꝛough ignoꝛante,
while he doeth ſomewhat againſt any
ofthe commandements ot the Lon,
concerning things which ought not to
be done, and be quiltie:
28 Oꝛ ikhis ſinne which he hath ſin-
ned come to his knowledge , then hee
ſhall bꝛing his offering, a kidde of the
goats, a female without blenuſh,fozhis
nne which he hath ſinned.
29 And he ſhall lay his hand vpon
the head of the ſinne offering, and flap
we lin offeringin theplace ofthe burnt
0 g.
30 And the Pꝛieſt ſhall take of the
blood thereof with his finger, and put
offering, and ſhall powꝛe out all the
_ thereof at the bottome of the
| r. |
31 And he ſhall take away all the
fat thereof, as the fat is taken away
from off the ſacrifice ofpeace offerings:
and the . ſhall burne it vpon the
Altar, foꝛ a * ſweet ſauour vnto the
L ORD, and the Pꝛieſt ſhall make an
atonement foꝛ him, and it ſhall be foꝛ⸗
giuen him. | |
32 And ik he bꝛing a lambe fo2a ſinne
offering, he ſhall bꝛing it a female with⸗
8 ſhall lay his hand vp
33 And he is on
thehead of the ſinne offering, and ſlay
itfo: a ſinne offering, in the plate where
they kill the burnt offering.
34 And the Peſt ſhall take of the
bloodof the ſinne offering with his fin
ger, and put ir vpon the hoznes of the
of burnt offring,and ſhall powꝛe
Ach _ blood thereokat the bottome
0 C
35 And he ſhall take away all the fat
thereof, as the tat ot the lambe is taken
away from the ſacrifice of the peate ol
ficeof
it vpon the homes ofthe Altar ofburnt
tr
vnto che LON fozhts
— . — a female from
theflocke , alambe , oꝛ a kidde of
ferings: andthe Paeſt ſhall burnt the
n the Altar, attoꝛding to che of
02 committed,
Ee.
ie that ſinneth in concealing his knowledge,
in touching an vncleane thing, 4 or in
making an oa 6 His treſpaſſe offering,
of the flocke, 7 of foules, 11 or of flowre.
14 The treſpaſſe offering in ſacriledge, 17
and in ſinnes of Nas
Nee Nd a ſoule ſinne, and
NEE heare the voyce of ſwea-
dur and 1s a witneſſe,
JIANG whether he bath hene o;
ADDS unowen ot it, if he doe not
vtter it, then beare ty,
2 MN! ph pee — ——
thing, whether it be a cartale ot an vn⸗
cleane beaſt, oꝛa carcaſe of vncleane cat-
that à man ſhalbe defiled withall,and ir
be hid from him, when he knoweth of
it, then he ſhalbe guilty.
4 Oz:ifaſouleſiveare,
de end he ſhall dying his
goates, fo2 a ſinne offering: And
Pꝛieſt ſhalmakeanatonement foꝛ him
concerninghts ſinne.
Re d wenn
paſſe which hee hath
turtle doues, 02 — —
one
3 he ſhallſpzinckle ofthe blood
9
ofthe ſinneofferingdponthelideotthe
— —
A raſhvow.
feringsmadeby fire vnto the LORD,
ch i 248 43
2 7
N po Wa +
4 G .
1
Sinne ofignorance. Chap. vl. Diers offerings.
f0r,ordi-
® Chap.4.2.
Altar, and the reſt of the blood ſhall be
wꝛung out at the bottome of the altar:
it is a ſinmt offering.
10 And hee ſhall offer the ſecond foz
à burnt , attoꝛding to the ma
ner: and the Pꝛieſt ſhal make an atone⸗
ment foꝛ him toꝛ his ſinne, which he had
ſinned, and it ſhall be foꝛgiuen hum.
11 ¶ But it hee be not able to bing
two turtle doues, oz two pong pige-
ons chen he that ſinned, ſhall baing foz
his offring the tenth part of an Ephah
e
no
he —— frankincenſe thereon: foꝛ it
is à ſinne offering.
12 Then ſhall hee bring it to the
zeſt , and the Peſt ſhall take his
of it, euen amemoniall there-
of, andburne i: on the altar, accozding
tothe offerings made by fire vnto the
LORD: itisaſinneoffering.
13 And the Peſt ſhall make an at-
onement fo2 him as touching his ſinne
that he hath linned in one ot theſe , and
it ſhall be fozginen him: and theremnant
ſhall be the Paieſts, as a meat offering.
14 ¶ And the LORD ſpake vnto
Moſes, ſaytng, |
| 15 Jfaſoulecommitatreſpaſſe,and
ſinne th:ongh ignozance, in the al
things of the LORD; then hee
bing foꝛ his treſpaſſe vnto the LOD,
a ramme without blemiſh , out of the
flockes, withthy eſtimation by ſhekels
offering.
of ſiluer, after the ſhekel of the Sanc-
tuarie, fo2 atr
16 And hee ſhall make amends fo2
nut any
bidden to be done by the
it not, pet is hee guiltie, and
bis mem
estimation, foꝛ atr vinto
: and the pPꝛeſt ſhallmakean
ement fox hum concerning his ta
— * he erred, and wiſt it
b Itina offring: he hath
certaiaytreſpaſled
commanmnde-| |
ments of the LOKD, thou —
— . — 4
| CHAP. VI. 19
1 The treſpaſſe offering for ſinnes done wit-
tingly. 8 The Law of the burnt offering,
14 and of che meate offering. 19 The o:-
feriug at the conſecration of a Prieſt. 24 The
Law of the ſinne offering.
d the Lon ſpake
onto Poles, ſaying,
.. PIfaſouleſinne,and
1 N & commitatrefpaſſeagainſt
Sethe LORD, and lie vnto
his neighbour in that which was deli⸗
uered him to keepe, oꝛ in [fellowſhip,
oꝛhath deceiued his neighbour:
On haue found that which was
duch kay: — 1 ſwea⸗
r p: m any ot all theſe that a
man doth, ſinning therein: pt
4 Lhenitſhallbe, becauſe hehath
ſinned, and is guiltic, that hee ſhall re-
ſtoze that which he tooke violently a-
way, oꝛ the thing which he hath deteit⸗
gotten, oz that which was deliue-
— — keepe, oꝛ the loſt thing which
dund:
5 Pu all that about which hee hath
ſwoꝛne falſly: hee ſhall enen reſtoꝛe it
inthepzinct
part moꝛe tl and giue it vnto him
to whom it appertemneth, | inthe day of %%
ben Amhee ſhall hom his treſpaſſe
6 g
offering vnto the LOKD, a =
without blemiſh out of the*flocke,with
thy eſtimation, fo: atreſpaſſe offering
vnto the Pꝛieſt.
7 And the Peſt ſhall make an at⸗
onement fo: him, befoze the LORD:
and it ſhall bee foꝛgiuen him, foꝛ an
of all e done, in trel⸗
thing ot all that he hath
he put
with th
and he ſhall put them beſides the Altar.
2
and put on other garments, and carry
M2
1, andſhall adde the fit
ling.
haxd.
*Num.5 6
| Or in dea-
dm athing taken away by t violente, . ...
ting of the
—_— —.
1
—
|
[.
4
|
|
/
— —
N
—— — — —
W 4 4.Dool ti. at. 2
Burntoffering. TL euiticus. Meat offering
fooꝛth the aſhes without the Campe,
vnto a cleane plate.
12 And the ire vpon the Altar ſhall | his
And the Huel he K gene 3 |
nd the all burne woodonit| |ſinne offering: In the place
euery moꝛning, and lay the burnt ol |burnt offering is ailier hall he fewer
fering in oꝛder vpon it, and he ſhall| — be killed befoze the L OH: 1
burne thereon the fatte of the peate it is moſt holp. = i
| 6 Prieſt that offereth it foꝛ ;
offerings. | 26 The
I3 — euer be burning vp⸗ — pete eh rp hordes 4
| on the Altar: it ſhall neuer goe out. it be eaten, in the court of the Taber- 4
„Jab n. 14 ! And this is the law of the natle ol the Congr |
meat offering: the ſonnes of Aaron 27 |
ſhall offer it befoze the LO KD, befoze| thereot, ſhalbe holy: and when there is |
— dh hall take of it his hand- — — thou ſhalt waſh that |
15 And he 0 any garment, thou ;
full, of the flowꝛe ofthe meat offering, whereon it was ſpꝛinckled, in the holy 4
and of the oyle therot, and all the frank ⸗ plate. a
intenſe which is vpon the meat offring,| 28 But the earthen vellell wherein 4
and ſhall burne it vpon the Altar, foꝛa it is ſodden, *ſhall be bzoken : And ifit Cp. 11
Chap. a. g. ſweet ſauour, cuen the memoꝛiall of it | be ſodden in a bꝛaſen pot. it ſhall be both
| vnto the LORD. ſcowꝛed, and rinſed in water.
16 And the remainder thereof ſhall 29 All the males amongthe Pꝛieſts
Aaron and his ſonnes eat: with vnlea⸗ hall cate thereof: it ion
uened bꝛead ſhall it he eaten in the holy 30 *And no ſinne offering whereof nen;
plate: in the court ofthe Tabernatle of any of the blood is bzought into the
the Congregation thep ſhall eatit. Tabernacle ot the Congregation to re⸗
17 It ſhall not be baken with lea-| |conctle withallin the holy plate, ſhall be
— — — — — eaten: it ſhall be burnt in the fire.
eir poztion of my o e
fire: it moſt holy, asistheſnoffering, CHAP. VII.
and as the treſpaſſe offering. The law of the treſpaſſe offering, 11 and of
13 All the males amongthe childꝛen the Peace offering, 12 Whetherit be fora
of Aaron ſhall eat of it: It ſhalbeaſta- Thankeſgiuing, 16 or a Vow ,or a Free-
tute foꝛ euer in your generations con- will- offering. 22 The fat, 26 and the
cerning the offerings of the LOKD| dlood are forbidden. 28 The Prieſts por-
- [*Exod, 29.| MADE by fire: euer one that toucheth tion in the Peace offerings.
37- them ſhalbe holy. $0 ION
19 C And the LON ſpake vnto
Moſes,ſaying,
| 20 This is the offering of Aaron,
andofhisſonnes which they ſhall offer
| vnto the LO N D, in the day when he
od is. is anoynted: The tenth part ofan E⸗
| OY phah of fine flowꝛe foꝛ ameatoffering
{ | perpetuall , halfe of it in the mozning,
| and halte thereof at night.
21 Jn a panne it ſhalbe made with
oyle, and when it is baken, thou ſhalt
4 bung it in: and the bakeupiecesof the
x meat offering ſhalt thou offer foꝛ a
ſweet ſauour vnto the LO KD,
22 And the Pꝛieſt of his ſonnes that
is anoynted in his ſtead, ſhal offer it: It
Ul a ſtatute foꝛ euer vnto the LON,
1 it ſhalbe wholly burnt.
1 23 Foꝛ euery meat foꝛ the
Wil. — — —
». 4
N * r
: — —
i —
: =
I»
The catingof Chap. vil. blood is forbidden.
or, ſſice.
| ; Or, en the
I plate,
7 — ſinne offering is, ſo is the
treſpaſſe offering: there is one law foꝛ
them : the Pzielt that maketh atone-
ment roy — it.
$ And the — at offereth any
mans burnt o mg, tuen the Pu
ſhall haue to himſeife the ſkinne of the
burnt offering which he hath offered.
9 Andall the meate offeringchat is
baken in the ouen, and all that is dꝛeſled
in the frying panne, and in the panne,
ſhallbe the Pꝛieſts that offerethit.
10 And euery meate offering ming
led with oyle, and dꝛie, ſhall all the
ſonnes of Aaron haue, oneas much as
another.
11 And this is the law of the ſacrifice
of peace offerings, which he ſhall offer
vntotheL ORD.
12 If hee offer it foꝛ a thankel⸗
giuing, then he ſhall offer with the ſa-
crifice of thanke ſguung vnleauened
cakes mingled with ople, and vnleaue-
ned wafers anointed with otle, and
— mingled with ople of fine flowꝛe
d.
13 Beſides the takes, hee ſhall offer
fo: his offring leauened bꝛead, with the
ſacrifice of thankeſgining of his peace
offerings.
| 14 Andof itheſhall offer one out of
the whole oblation, foꝛ an heaue offe-
ring vnto the LON, and it ſhall bee
the Pꝛieſts that ſpzinkleth the blood of
the peate offerings.
15 And the flech of the ſatritite of his
peace offerings foꝛ thankeſgining,ſhall
be eaten the ſame day that it is offered:
he ſhall not leaue any of it vntill the
moꝛning.
16 But ift the ſacrifice of his offering
be a vow, oꝛ a voluntary offering, it
ſhall be eaten the ſameday that he oſte⸗
reth his ſacrifice : and on the mozrowe
alſo the remainder of it ſhall be eaten.
17 Buttheremainder of the fleſhof
the ſacrifice on the third day ſhall bee
burnt with fire.
13 And it any of the fleſh of the ſatri⸗
ficeof his peace offerings be eaten at all
onthe third day, it ſhall not beaccepted,
neither ſhal it de imputed vnto hini that
offereth it: it hall bean abomination,
and the ſonle that cateth of it, ſhall
e And che lech that toucherlj
19 at-to any
vncleane thing, chal not be eaten: it chal
be burnt with fire, and as fo: thefleth,
all that be cleane ſhall eate thereof,
| ſhoulder fo? his part.
20 But the ſoule
fieſl) of the ſacrifice of peace offerings,
that pertaine vnto the L O N D,
*haung his vncleanneſſe vpon him,
cuen 3 (hall be cut off from his
people.
21 Moꝛeouer, the ſoule that ſhall
touch any vncleane thing, «s the vn-
tleanneſſe of man, oꝛ any vncleanc beaſt,
o2anyabominable vncleane thing, and
eate of the fleſh of the ſacrifice o peate
offerings Which pertaine vnto the
EL ORD, tuen that ſoule ſhall be cut
off from his people.
Moſes, ſaping,
23 Speake vnto the childꝛen of Il⸗
rael, ſaying,* Be ſhall eat no maner kat
ofoxe, oꝛot᷑ ſheepe, oꝛ of goat,
24 And the fat of the t beaſt that
dieth of it ſelfe, and the fat of that which
is toꝛne with beaſts, may be vſed in any
— vie : but pee ſhall in no wile cate
0
25 Foꝛ whoſoeuer eateth the fat of
the beaſt, of which men offer an offring
made by fire vnto the LO n, euen
the ſoule that eateth it, ſhall be cut off
krom his people.
26 Moꝛeouer ye ſhall tat no maner
of blood, whether it bee of foule oꝛ of
beaſt in any of pour dwellings,
27 Whatſocuer ſoule it be that ea-
teth any maner of blood , cuen that
ſoule ſhalbe cut off from his people.
28 ¶ And the LOKD ſpake vnto
Moſes, ſaping,
29 Dpeake vnto the childzen of JC
rael, ſaying, Hee that offereth the ſacri-
fice of his peace offerings vnto the
LORD, ſhall bzinghis oblation vnto
. ofhis peate⸗
9 .
zo His owne hands ſhall bzing the
offerings of the LOKD made by fire,
the fat with the bꝛeſt, it ſhall hee being,
that the bꝛeſt may be waued foꝛ a wane
offering befozethe LORD.
:31 Andthe Peſt ſhall burne the fat
vpon the Altar: but the bꝛeſt ſhalbe Aa⸗
rons and his ſonnes. "awe fy
32 And oe right ſhoulder ſhall ve
giue vnto the Pꝛieſt foꝛ an heaue of-
— . the ſacrifices ot your peate ot
ferin
33 Hee amongtheſonnes of Aaron
that offereth the bloodof the peace of-
ferings, and the fat,ſhall haue the right
a >
at eateti) of the
22 ¶ And the LO ſpake vnto
Chap. 153.
35
Chap. z.
17.
f H:b.car«
caiſe:
1 Gene. 9.4
14
_34 Foz! __
chap. 3. 17...
and 17. 14.
* Exod. 291 |
.
r
rr
2
* — * *
— — — a” wah Wo 0 2
k — _ 4
- 4 — .
——
——
2
—— —
— mt r
_ wad —— 4 .
r <a
D nd
dS.
— — —
—
— 9 2
— — — —
„ tht
AO
| oh” 4 — — — enmnmnmrmmmn
Theconſecration Leuiticus. of Aaron, and
34 Foꝛthe waue bꝛeſt and the heaue phod vpon him, and he girded him w
touier haue J taken of od nan 2 curious girdle of the Ephod, —
of Ilrael, from oft the ſacrifices ot their bound it vnto him therewith.
peace offerings , and haue giuen them 8 And hee put the bꝛeſt plate vpon
vnto Aaron the Pueſt, and vnto his : alſo he * uu inthe bꝛeſt plate the 4.
ſonnes , by a ſtatute foꝛ euer, from a-| Urim andthe Thummun. f
mong the childzen of Ilrael. 9 And he put the miter vpon his
* Exod. 28.
—
*Exod. 29.
35 ¶ This is che portion of the anoin⸗
tingof Aaron, and ot the anointing of
his ſonnes, out of the offerings of the
LORD made by fire, — _ when
he pꝛeſented them, to mi vnto the
LOKDPinthePaeſts office:
36 Which the LORD commanded
rael, in the day that hee anointed them,
by a ſtatute foꝛ euer, thꝛoughout their
generations.
37 This is the law of the burnt offe-
ring, of themeate offering, and of - x |
ſinne offering, and of the treſpaſſe offe-
ring, and of the conlecrations, and of
the ſacrifice of the peace offerings:
38 Which the LOKD commanded
Moſes in mount Sinai, in the day that
he commanded the childzen of Jſraelto
offer their oblations vnto the LO,
tn the wilderneſſe of Sinai.
CHAP. VIII.
1 Moſes conſecrateth Aaron and his 1
14 Their ſinne offering, 18 Their burnt of-
fring. 22 The ram of conſecrations. 31 The
place and time of their conſecration.
2 hisfo nes with him, —
= ſon
8 the garments, and the
anointing oyle, and a bullocke foꝛ the
ſinne offering, and two rammes, and
a baſket of vnleauened bꝛead.
And gather thou all the Congre-
gation together vnto the dooze of the
Tabernacle ot Meme
did as the LORD
4- And Moſes
commanded him, + the aſſembly was
gathered together vnto the dooze of
the Tabernacle of the Congregation.
5 And Moſes ſaide vnto the Con-
gregation, This is the thing which
the LOB Dtommanded to be done.
6 And Moſes
— em with wa⸗
- Andheput n him the coate,
and girded him with the girdle,andclo-
thed him with the robe, and put che E-
to be giuen them of the childꝛen of Il th
ang ;alſo vpon the miter, euen vpon
's fozefront did hee put the golden
plate, the holy crowne, as the Ln
commanded Moſes
10 And Moles tooke the anointing
oile, and anointed the tabernacle and
all that was therein , and ſanctified
em.
11 Andheſpznkledthereof vponthe
altar ſeuen times, andanointed the al
tar and all Hts veſſels, both the lauer
and his foot, to ſanctifie them.
12 And he powꝛed of theanointing
vile vpon Aarons head, and anointed
hun, to ſanctifiehim,
13 And Moſes bzought Aarons
ſonnes, and put coats vpon them, and
girded them with girdles,andiput bon-
nets vpon them, as the LO tom⸗
m he bꝛought the bullockt fo
ba u e 2
the ſinne offering, and Aaron and his
ſonnes laid their hands vpon the head
of the bullocke foꝛ the ſinne offering.
15 And he ſlew it, and Moſes tooke
e blood, and put it vpon the hoꝛnes of
e altar round about his finger,
and purified the altar, and powzed the
blood at the bottome of the altar, and
— it, to make reconciltation vp⸗
on
16 Andhetookeall the fat that was
F cg oo
eliuer, e
— and Moſes d it vpon the Al
17 But the bullocke, and his hide,
his fleſh and his doung, heburnt with
fire without the tampe, as the LOD
*commanded Moſes.
8 ¶ And he bꝛought the ramme foꝛ
the burnt offring: and Aaron and his
ſonnes laid their hands vpon the head
of che ramme.
And he killed it, and Moſes ſpꝛink⸗
led che blood vpon the Altar round a⸗
Aaron and bout |
20 And he tut che ramme into pieces,
and Moſes burnt the head, and the pie⸗
tes, and the fat. 3
21 And he waſhed the inwards and
the legges in water, and Moſes burnt
the |
*Exod. 29
I 4+
—
-
"Py. 4 4 r Mn... _
LA
ofhis lonnes.
Chap. ix. Aarons offrin
"Exod. 29.
31.
*Exod. 29.
24-&c.
*Exod. 29.
26,
*Exod. 29.
— |thewhole ramme vpon the Altar: It
was a burnt ſacrificefoz a ſweet ſauour,
and an offering made by fire vnto the
ROS D, as the LOD commanded
oſes.
2 C And“ hee bꝛought the other
ramme , the ramme of conſecration :
and Aaron and his ſonnes layd their
hands vpon theheadofthe ramme.
23 And he ſlew it, and Moſes tooke
ofthe blood ofit, and put it vpon the tip
of Aarons right eare , and vpon be
thumbe of his right hand, and vpon the
great toe of his right foot.
24 And he bꝛought Aarons ſonnes,
and Moſes put ot the blood vpon the
tippe of their right eare, and vpon the
thumbs of their right hands, and vpon
the great toes of their right teete: and
Moſes ſpꝛinkled the blood vpon the Al⸗
tar round about. |
25 And hee tooke the fat , and the
rumpe, and all the fat that was vpon
the inwards, andthe caule above the li⸗
uer, andthe two kidneys and their fat,
and the right ſhoulder.
26 Andoutof thebaſketofvnleaue-
ned bꝛead, that was befoze the LOKD,
he tooke one vnleauened cake, and a
cake of oyled bꝛead, and one wafer, and
— on the fat, and vpon the right
dulder. |
27 And hee put all * vpon Aarons
hands, and vpon his ſonnes hands, and
waued them foz a waue offering beldꝛe
theL ORD. |
28 And Moſes tookethem from off
their hands, andburnt them onthe Al⸗
tar,vpon the burnt offering: They were
conſecrations foꝛ a ſweet ſauour: 8
— an offering made by fire vnto the
ORD,
29 And Moles tooke the bꝛeſt, and
waued itfoza waue offering befoze the
L ORD: Foroftherammeofconſecra-
tion it was Moſes part, as the LO
commanded Moſes. |
30 AndMoſes tooke of the anoyn⸗
ting oyle, and of the blood which was
No — 1 —ͤ— ks -
ron, and vpon
on his ſonnes, and vpon his ſunnes
garments with him: and ſanctified'Aa-
ron, and his garments, and his ſonnes,
and his ſonnes m1
31 C And Þ il
and to his ſonnes, Boile the fleſh at the
dooꝛe of the Tabernarleofthe Congre--
gation :andthere*eatitwiththe bꝛead
| 2 e hand of Moſes.
bp-| |
NO Dots en |
that is in the baſket of conſecrations, |
as F commanded, ſaying, Aaronand
his tonnes ſhall eat it.
32 And that which remaineth of the
fleſh, and of the bꝛead, ſhall yee burne
with fire.
33 And ye ſhall not goe ont of the
dooꝛe ofthe Tabernacle ofthe Congre-
gation in ſeuen dayes, vntill the dayes
of pour conſecration be at an end: foꝛ
ſeuen dapes ſhall he conſecrate you.
34 As he hath done this day, ſo the
LORD hath commanded to doe, to
make an atonement foꝛ you.
35 Lherefoze ſhall pe abide at the
dooꝛe ofthe Tabernacle ofthe Congre⸗
gation day and night, ſeuen dayes, and
keepe the = of the LOKD, that
ye die not: foꝛ ſo Jam commanded.
36 So Aaron and his ſonnes did all
ngs which the LORD comman-
CHAP IX
1 The firſt offerings of Aaron, for himſelſe and
the people. 8 The ſinne- offering, 12 and
the burnt offering for himſelfe. 15 The oſ⸗
ferings for the people. 23 Moſes and Aa-
ron bleſſe the people. 24 Fire commeth
from the Lord, vpon the Altar.
Nd it came to paſſe on the
eight day, that Moſes cal⸗
led Aaron and his
offering, without blemiſh, and offer
er
3 And vnto the childzen of Pſrael
thou ſhalt ſpeake, ſaying, Take pe a kid
of the goats, foꝛ a ſinne offering, and a
calfe,and alambe, both ofthe firſt yeere
without blemifh,fo2 a burnt offering.
4 Alſo a bullocke and a ramme, foꝛ
peace offerings, to ſacrifice befoꝛe the
ORD, and aà meat offring mingled
with oyle : foꝛ to day the TOR
will appeare bnto po.
5- C And they bzou 2
Moſes commanded, betoꝛe the Taber-
nacle of the Congregation: and all the
Cong „ N eee
6
And Moſes ſa This is the
ng which the LON Dtommanded
ers. . doe: and the gloꝛp of Te
n; dt td
| L ORD ſhall appeare vnto you.
&
And!
1 *Exod. 29.
35»
gs.
*Exod.329.
* _ Y 2 * 2
CU _—
x -
Kato
1 —
„ by Rl *
Is} a - — - — _ *
nene OI s * * 2 * * ** A *
- — . 5 © +a * _ £ N ag ,7% „ deed - _ * * * ha TY * % AF — —
* — * 232 g 9 8 4 — £ "OS; > WY wu n . SIT - - * + - : — HT = —— — = 3 — ez
\ » * r - — * 2 X - 725.
——— — — 9 — 2 3 —_— 4 _ IR” 2 7 222 Ws —
29 a2 nw *
— * _ — — —
« * 0 7 — - 4 — 1 * -» —
f — * 2 — _ -
_ * * — : -- ">. . MY 1 . = 40? Wy w * * Sx A
c 15 — 0 = 8 "= hs 3 K 1 - v SOD .
7 4 bo P = n y — —
"FS
& > 2
” ** —
by —
\ __ r — 5
— SL ron — OI ug
. —
_ K
— a
* _
- Sor De ny, —
* — + WY
an 5
——_
1
| |
14
Aarons offerings. Leuiticus. His ſonnes burnt.
—
And Moſes ſaid vnto Aaron,
Got vnto the Altar, and offer thy linne
offering, and thy burnt offering, and
make an atonement foz thy felfe , and
foz the people; and offer the offering of
the people, and make an atonement foz
them, as the LO commanded,
$ ( Aaron therefoze went vnto
the Altar, and flew the calfeof the ſinne
offering, which was foꝛ himſelte.
9 And the ſonnes of Aaron bꝛought
the blood vnto him, and he dipt his fin⸗
ger in the blood, and put it vpon -
homes okthe Altar, and powꝛed out the
blood at the bottome ofthe Altar.
10 But the fat and 22
the taule aboue the liner of the finne of-
kerung he burnt vpon the Altar, as the
L ORD commandedMoſes,
11 Andthefleſhandthehideheburnt
with fire, without thecampe,
I2 And hee flew the burnt offering,
and Aarons ſonnes pꝛeſented vnto hun
the blood, which he ſpꝛinckled round a-
bout vpon — Altar.
13 And they pꝛelented the burnt of-
fering vnto him, with the pieces there⸗
ot, and the head: and he burnt chem vp⸗
on the Altar.
14 And he did waſh the inwards
and the legs, and burnt chem vpon the
burnt offeringon the Altar,
15 ¶ And he bꝛought the peoples ot
fering, and tooke the goat, which was
the ſuine offering foꝛ the Rae and
_ it, and offered it foꝛ ſinne, as the
16 And he bꝛought the burnt offring,
and offered it accozdingto the||maner.
17 Andheb:oughtthe meat offring,
and t tooke an handfull thereof, and
burnt 2. — the Altar, * belide the
.|burnt ol che moming.
18 He ſlew alſo the bullocke and the
ranune loꝛ aſacrifice ot peate offerings,
which va koz the people: And Aarons
2elented vnto him the blood,
che ramme,
e in
Ne. tickled vpon the Altar
| 19 Aridthe tat ofthebullockeandof|
therumpe, andthat which |
5» Md the kidneys,
22 And Aaron lift vp his hand to-
wards the people , and bleſſed them,
and came downe from offering of the
ſinne offering, and the burnt offering,
and peace offerings.
23 And Moſes and Aaron went in⸗
to the Tabernacle of the Congrega-
tion, and tame out, and bleſſed the peo-
ple: and the glozy of the LO ap-
peared vnto allthe people.
R 24 And * there came a fire dut from
2e
on the Altar the burnt offering , and
oe : which when all the people ſaw,
ey thouted, and fell on their faces.
CHAT. A.
Nadab and Abihuyfor offering of ſtrange fire,
are burnt by fire. 6 Aaron and his ſonnes
are forbidden to mourne for them. 8 The
Prieſts are forbidden wine when they are to
goe into the Tabernacle. 12 The law ofea-
ting the holy things. 16 Aarons excuſe for
tranſgreſsing thereof.
d * Nadab and Abi⸗
hu, the ſonnes of Aaron,
tooke either of them his
TAG cenſer, and put fire there-
SEERNSS 111, and put incenſethere-
on, and oftered ſtrange fire befoze the
L ORD, Which hee commaunded
them not.
wand —
Pn d and deuou em, an
died befoze the LOKD, 75 |
Then Moſes ſaid vnto Aaron,
This is i that the LO ſpake, ſay-
ing, I will bee ſanctified in them that | >
come nigh me, and befoze all the people
will be glozified ; And Aaron held
peace.
4 And Moles called Miſhael and
Elzaphan the ſonnes of tothe © vn⸗
—— —
neere, cary pour m befo:e
the Sanctuary,outof the campe.
So they went neere, and caried
| in their oatsoutok the campe.as
not pour heads, net-
adie,and
+
*
the LOKD
And pe ſhal not goe out from the
*
e
e LORD, and tonſumed bp⸗
eee
Winc forbidden.
Chap N..
dooze of Tabernatit of the Con-
—— teſt you die: fo: theanoin-| piace.
tingovle ofthe LOBD'Wpon you: | | 19 And
name" |
. & um che * Ou fpake vuto
not dainke wine nos ſtrong —
wn ke, thou, no: prom
pers — per die: it ſhall beea| | Was
ſtatutefo2 ever, thzoughout your gene-
rations: -
Fen poles ſpake vnto Aaron,
Eleazar and vnto Ithamar
his founes that were left, Eave or
— of 2 —— mane byte
LIL... og
fa 1s
3 —
3: And pe chal eat itinthe
bett tis the dur, and thy
r
|bykire: fo:\o Jamtommanded. |
thy ſonnes due,
the ſacrifice of peace.
zen of Jſrael. '
of the
—— made by ceo the ro wane
ſhall bee thine, and thy fonnes with
hee ene ehe L
hath tommande
6 And Poles diligently ought
ge ffering, andbe-
Where we han e e
e blood of it was
n ee dei pac; or
eaten.
mthe holypiace,leeingit
DR BD: 1220320407 ins *
befoꝛe the LORD: and ſuch
me: and if
tcheweth the cud, but dim
deth notehehoole 2 —
on Andtheconie, becauſe hecheweth
5 Andthehar
Beaſts cleane, dec.
would indeed haue eaten it in 1
— ui inthe her
ronſaidvnto
Poſes Se-|:
baue they offered
this yay yaue they ofered their
had eaten
punacceptedin thefightof the LORD
20 AndWhen Poles heard cha, he
CHAP. XI.
1 What beaſts may, 4 and what may not bec
9 What fiſhes. 13 What foules, 29
The creeping things which are vncleane.
NN 1 bu-
to Moſes, and to Aaron,
e, betauſe he cheweth
rheud.dardiupe no th hole, es
vnts you.
J And*thefivine.though
ms a Em ue
ethnot the cud: he is vncieaneto
g Other fleſh hail ye not eat and
their carcale ſhall yt not tuch: they are
vticleaueto pou
9 C Lheleſhalyeeatofalitharare
hedunde 12
bed
Meates cleane,
| Leniticus .
and vncleane,
85
12 Whatlocuer no finnes noz
— usr wehe mas
mination vnto |
(hall haue in abomination among
foules, theyſhall not be taten, —
an abommation
Eagle, and the
5 andthe
14 Andthe Uulturt, and the Kite,
afterhiskinde:
15 Enery _ ogg
16 And the Owle, and the
hauke, # the _ and the Hawke
atter his kind
17 And the little Owle,and the Coz
moꝛant, andthe great Owle,
18 Andthe Swanne ,and che Pelli
cane, and the Gier eagle,
59 Andthe Stoke, the Heron after
her kinde, and the Lapwmg, and the
20 All foules thatcreepe, going vp⸗
on all foure, ſhalbe an abomination vn-
to pou.
21 Het theſe may pe tat, of cuery fl
| goeth vpon all
earth.
hopper atter his kinde.
23 But al other fl yoga —
which haue foure ne
mination vnto you, X
4 — And foꝛ 2 theſe 2
— * be — ——
25 And F oughtof
the tarkaſſe of them, ſhall waſh his
clothes, ⁊ be vncleane vntill the euen..
26 The carkaſſes —— . beaſt which
diuideth the Hoofe, and nd is — —
footed, no2
|
night-| | ſhatbe vncleane whether
that
v- maybe x dpnkemmeuery cb beth
Beetle after hiskinde, andthe Gralle⸗ vnto po
andthe To after
<q the Toꝛtois, afterhis
30 And the Ferret, and tl e Camele-
e| jon, De Mot _ and :
all bee Wholoeue yongnans
oſoeuer
— — ND, ſhall be vn-
cleane vntill the E
32 And n whatſoener any of
them, when ————
it be
of wood, oꝛ raiment, oꝛ ſkinne;ozfacke,
whatſoeuer veſſell it be, wherein an
whereupon any
= 5 Andenerythin
part of their al erg ſhall be
: | |vncteane, * — be duen, 02 ranges
foz pots they ſhalbe bꝛoken downe : foꝛ
they 1
36 "Neuerthelefſe, afountaineozpit,
— thalbe|;
carkaſſeſhalbevncleane.
FE to
be ſowen it ſhalbe cleane
38 Butif any water be put vpon the
feed, and any part of their tarkaſſe fall
Auw any dee —
39
tat, die, he that toucheth cher che cba
thereof , ſhall be vncleane vntill the
that eateth of the car-
clothes |
» 8
|
|
of —
Chap. 19.
2. and 20.7.
8 15.
„Luk. 3.21
john 7.32.
t Hib. ſouls
) 1.pet, 1.1 5
n the earth, them ye ſhallnot tate
oe, arcanabomination.
43 Peeſhall not make your tſelues
Same, any creeping ng
cr
your ſelues vncleane with them, that
. 2 i .
4 Fo: J an ORD your
God: ee ſhall therekoꝛe ſanctific
—— — pe ſhall be Holy, fo: =
neither — e vdur ſelu
e — yet ok euery liuing treature
thatmouethin the waters, and of ene-
7 To make a difference betweene
thevncieane andthe cleane, #betweene
the beaſt that may be eaten, and the
beaſt that may not be eaten.
CHAP. XIL
The purification of women after childbirth.
Her offerings for her purifying.
Nd the LORD ſpake vn⸗ th
to Poles, _—— the
aden wy Fſrael,ſaping,
22 fab woman haue con-
cetued ſeed, and boꝛne amanchild, then
ding to the dayes of the
8 Ne oof
n * 5 0
his foreſkinne ſhall becircumciſed.
4 And ſhe ſhal then continue in the
blood ot her pnrifyingth:ee and thirtie
daes: Shee ſhall tonch no hallowed
thing, no2 come into the Sanctuary,
_ the dayes of her purifying beful
5 Butif ſhebeareamaidchild,then| the
che ſhalbe vncleanetwo weekes, as in
in inthe | dlood of her purikying thzeelcoze
andſire
fying are fulfilled, fo: a ſonne, oꝛ ſoꝛ a
daughter, ſheſhailbungalambeof the
(firſt perre foꝛ aburnt offring, xapong
ſpigeon, oꝛ aturtledone foꝛ a ſinne offe-
ring, vnto the dooꝛe of the Tabernatle
|
che chal be vncleane leuen dayes: accor-|
eparationfo; |
her ſeparation: and ſhe ſhall continue |
The purification Chap.xi Xi.
rie creature that creepeth vpon the | | F;
| plagie m th
.
„—
of _
1 ot her blood.
02 two
offering: and the
cleane.
and it bee in the
theplague * 1
bro vnto
— his 1
3 —
e kin o
et the
ſkinnoof his
plague, ſeuen
—
da on
ation, bntoth
Who ſhall offer it — + th
11.OnS:; (nd make ans atoatetant
be cleanſed from the
This is the law foꝛ
hath boꝛne a male oꝛa female.
And ik t ſhe be not able to bing
lambe then ſheſhait bꝛing two turties,
ong pigeons, the one foz the
burnt offering, andthe
fo:aſinne
Pateſt ſhall make an
atonement foz her, and ſhee ſhall bee
CHAP. XIII.
1 The Lawes and tokens whereby the Prieſt is
to be guided in diſcerning the Leprofie.
© Nd the Lon ſpake
vnto Poſes and Aaron,
when a
haue tn the ſkinne of his
fleth, ajriſing, alcabde, 02 bught ſpot,
_ cofhisflhlike
thenhe ſhall bee
the Prieſt, 0zpnto
it looke on the
— 1 the fleſh : and
wey harem he ts is turned
n
Morph tt is — of
: and the Pet ſhall looke on
Jar —— —
deeper
in the
ann fig bee not
deeper then the ſkinne, and the haire
Pre ht ot bp han 6k te
Ek
— that ſhut him vp bp fence dayes
+ 6 And thePaeſk thalllookeonhim
if the
ne, then the
: andbeholde, if
— ſkin make
him cleane: it is but a
fe: E heſhattwaſh hisctothes, and
ayes. becleane.
6 And when the dapes of her puri⸗ Ay /
x 8 2.
not
ſufficrencie
of.
ling.
—
nw
—
j Or, fwel.. .
S
OE — ˖— _ a _A[4 4 3 4. Ae. alk.
— —
[How / todiſcerne
Leviticus,
che Lepr
t Hebr the
au:chening
of liuing
fleſh.
in aman,
| Pond ſhall pꝛonounte him vncleane: it
115
lepꝛoſie.
9 C when the plaque of lepꝛoſie is
enheſhallbebzought vnto
the Pꝛeſt;
10 And the Pꝛieſt ſhall ſee him: and
behold, it the riſing be white in the ſkin,
and it haue turned the Haire white, and
there be i quicke raw fleſh in theriling:
11 It is an old lepꝛoſie in the ſkinne
of his fleſh , and the Pꝛieſt
him vp: foꝛhe is vncleane.
12 And ifa lepꝛoſie bꝛeake out abꝛoad
inthe kin, and the lepꝛoſit touer all the
ſkin of him chat hath the plague, from his
head tuen to his foot, whereſoeuer the
Pueſt looketh : | |
13 Then the Pueſt ſhall conſider:
and behold, if thelepzoſie haue couered
al his fleſh, he ſhal pꝛonounte him cltane
chat hath the plague , it is all turned
white 1 —_ lech oth
14 Bu en r appear
in hun, he ſhall be vncleane.
15 And the Pueſt ſhall ſec the raw
fleſh , and pꝛonounce him to bee vn⸗
cleane: foꝛ the raw fleſh is vncleane: it
Sa lepꝛoſie. |
16 Oꝛ if the raw fleſh turne againe,
come vnto the Pueſt:
17 AndthePaeſtſhallſee him: and
beholde, if the plague bee turned into
white, then the Pꝛeſt ſhall pꝛonounte
him cleane that hath the plague ; hee is
cleane.
18 CThefleſh allo, in which, euen in
— — thereof was a bile , and is
cated,
19 And in the place of the bile there
be a white riſing, oꝛa bꝛight ſpot white,
and ſome what reddiſh, and it be ſhew⸗
ed to the Pꝛieſt: |
20 And if when the Pell ſeeth it,
behold , it be in ſight lower then the
ſkinne, and thehaire thereof be turned
white, the Pꝛieſt ſhall pꝛonounte
vncleane: it is a plague of lepꝛoſie bꝛo⸗
ken out of the bile.
21 But ikthe Pꝛieſt looke on it, and
behold, there be no white haires there⸗
in, and ik it be not lower then the ſkin,
but be ſome what darke; then the Pꝛieſt
ſhall chut him vy ſeuen dapes.
22 And if it ſpzead much abꝛoad in
the ſkinne , then the Pꝛieſt ſhall pꝛo⸗
nounce him bncleane; it is a plague.
23 Wut if the buight ſpot ſtay in his
all pꝛo⸗
nounce him vncleane, and ſhal notthut|
bꝛoken out of the burning: wherekoze
and bee changed vnto white, hee ſhall [the
plate, and ſpzead not, it is a burning
— nn hall pꝛonounte bun
24 CN? if there be any fleſh in the
i cence e
n q ue
— bꝛight ſpot, ſomewhat reddiſh,
02 e;
25 Then the Pꝛieſt ſhall looke vpon
it: and behold, if che haire in the bught
ſpot be turned white, and it bee in ſi
deeper then the ſkinne, it is a lep:
thePneſtſhalpzonouncehim vncleane:
iti: theplague oklepꝛoſie. |
26 ButifthePxeſtlooke on it, and
behold , there be no white hairt in the
bꝛight ſpot, and it be no lower then the
other kin, but be ſomewhat darke, chen
the pP ꝛeſt ſhal ſhut him vp ſeuen dayes.
27 And the Pueſt ſhall looke vpon
himthe ſeuenth day: and ifit be ſpꝛead
much abꝛoad in the ſkin, then the Peſt
ſhall pzonounce him vncleane; it is the
plague of _—
28 And ifthe bzight ſpot ſtay in his
plate, and ſpꝛead not inthe ſ kin, but it be
ſomewhat darke; it is a riſing of the
burning, and the Peſt ſhall pꝛonounte
him cleane: foꝛ it is aninflammation of
burning.
29 C Jfa man oz woman hach a
plague vpon the head oꝛ the beard,
30 Then the Peſt ſhall ſee the
plague: and behold, ifit beinſight dee-|
per then the ſkin, and there bein it a pel⸗
low thin haire, then the Pꝛieſt ſhall pꝛo⸗
nounte him vncleane, it is a dzp ſkall,
euen d lepꝛoſie vpon the head oꝛ beard,
31 And if the Pueſt looke on the
plagueofthe ſkall,and behold,it benot
in ſight deeper then the ſkin, and that
there is no blacke hatre in it; then the
Pueſt ſhall ſhut vp him that hath the
plague ofthe ſkall, ſeuen dayes.
32 And in the ſeuenth day the Pxeſt
ſhall looke on the plague: and behold,
ifthe ſkall ſpꝛead not, and there be in it
no yellow haure, and the Ckall be not in
light deeper then the ſkin;
33 He ſhall be ſhauen, but the ſkall
ſhall he not ſhane: and the Pzeſt ſhall
ſhut vp him chat hath the ſkall, ſeuen
dayes mioꝛe.
34 And inthe ſeuenth day the Pꝛieſt
hall looke on the ſkall : and behold, if
the ſkall be not ſpꝛead in the ſkin,no2|
be in ſight deeper then the kin then the
Oſie.
Paieſt ſhall pꝛonounte him cleane: and
=
nnd rw $9742, *
OE EI AGE ior fg en it4
6.5 5 + bo A —
ola Kn
9 „
—
n
are
Diſcerning of
Chap=xiij,
the leproſic.
1 Hebr. head
u pilled.
——
he ſhall wach his clothes, and be cleane.
35 But it the ſkall ſpꝛead much in the
ſkinneafter his cleanſing, a
36 Then the Pꝛieſt ſhall looke on
him, and behold if the ſkallbeſp2eadin
the ſkinne, the Pꝛteſt ſhall not ſeeke foꝛ
yellowhaire: he is vncleane,
37 But it the l kall be in his ſight at
a ſtay, and chat chere ts blacke haire
growen vp therein: theſkallis healed,
he iscleane, and the Paeſt chall pꝛo⸗
nounce him cleane.
33 C It aman alſo oꝛ a woman haue
inthe ſkinne ot their fleſh bzight ſpots,
euen White bꝛight ſpots,
39 Then the pꝛeſt ſhall looke: and
behold,if the bꝛight ſpots in the ſkinne
of their fleſh bee darkiſh white, it isa
freckled ſpot that groweth intheſkin :
he is cleane.
40 Andthe man whole f haire is fal⸗
—— his head, he is bald: yet is hee
ne.
41 And he that hath his haire fallen
off from the part of his head toward
— , he is foꝛehead- bald: yet is hee
ne.
42 And if there be in the bald head,
oꝛ bald foꝛehead a white reddiſh ſoꝛe, it
is A lepꝛoſie ſpꝛung vp in his bald- head,
oꝛ his bald foꝛehead.
43 Then the Pꝛieſt ſhall looke vp⸗
on it: and beholde, if the riſing of the
ſoze bee white reddiſh in his balde
head, o2 in his bald foꝛehead, as the
dab“ appeareth in the ſkinne of the
44 Hee is a lepꝛous man, he is vn⸗
cleane: the Pꝛeſt ſhall pzonounce him
— vncleane, his plague is in his
45 And the leper in whom the
lague is, his clothes ſhall be rent, and
is head bare, and he ſhall put a coue⸗
ring vpon his vpper lip, and ſhall cry,
, bncleane.
46 All the dapes wherein the
lague ſhall beeinhim, he ſhall bee de-
led, hee is vncleane: he ſhall dwell a-
lone,“ without thecampe hall his habt-
tation be.
47 C The garment alſo , that the
" [plague of lepꝛoſie i in, whether it bee
— —_— garment , 02 a linnen gar-
48 Whether it bee in the warpe, 02
Woote of linnen oꝛ of woollen, whe-
therinaſkin, oꝛ in any t thing made of
ſkinne:
|
49 And if the plague be greeniſh oꝛ
reddiſh in the garment, oꝛ in the ſkin,
either inthe warpe, o2in the woofe, oꝛ
— thing ot ſkinne; it is a plague ot
ones and ſhall be ſhewed vnto the
A
50 And the Pꝛieſt ſhall looke vpon
the plague, and ſhut vp it chat bath the
plague, ſeuen dapes.
51 And he ſhall looke on the plague
on the ſeuenth day : if the plague be
ſpzead in the garment , either in the
warpe, oꝛ inthe woofe, oꝛma ſkin, or
in any wozke that is made of ſkinne,
- plague is a fretting lep2oſie ; it is vn-
ne.
52 Hee ſhall therefoꝛe burne that
garment, whether warpe oꝛ woofe, in
Wollen oꝛ in imnen, o2 any thing of
ſkinne, wherein the plague is foꝛ it's
ok — lepzohie ; it ſhall bee burnt in
efire. | |
53 And it the Pꝛeſt ſhall looke , and
behold the plague be not ſpꝛead in the
garment, either in the warpe, oꝛ in the
woote, oꝛ in any thing of ſkinne;
54 Then thePaeſt ſhall command
that they waſh the thing wherein the
plague is, and he ſhallſhut it vp ſeuen
dayes moꝛe.
55 And the Peſt ſhall looke on the
lague after that it is waſhed: and be⸗
hold ifche plague haue not changed his
colour, and the plague be not ſpꝛead it
is vncleane, thou ſhalt burne it in the
fire, it is fret in ward, whether it be bare
within oꝛ without.
56 And if the Peſt looke, and be-
hold, the plaine be ſomewhat darkeaf-
terthe waſhingofit , then he ſhallrend
it out of the garment, oꝛ out ofthe ſkin,
oꝛ out of the warpe , o2 out of the
woofke. |
57 And if it appeare till in the gar-
ment, either in the warpe , oꝛ in the
woofe, oꝛ in any thing of ſkinne, it s a
ſpꝛeading plague, thou ſhalt burne that
wherein the plague is, with fire.
53 And the garment, either warpe;
o2 woofe, oꝛ whatſoeuer thing of ſkin
it bee, which thou ſhalt wach, ik the
plague be departed from them, then it
ſhall be waſhed the ſecond time, and
59 This is the law of the plague of
lepꝛoſie inagarment of woollen o2 lin-
nen, either in the warpe, oꝛ Woofe, o2
any thing of ſkinnes, to pꝛonounte it
tleane, oꝛ to pzonounce it vncleane.
L_ | ca
——
— — —
Heb. whe-
ther it be
barld in the
head there-
Hor in the
forehead
thereof.
>
Cleanſing of
Leuiticus.
the Leproſie.
rowes.
the field.
ber yeeve.
*Matt.8.2.
mark.1.40.
luke 5.1 2.
[Or o-
Hebr. vpon
the ſace of
1 Hebr. the
daughter of
| CHAP. XII. |
The rites and facrifices in clenſing of the Le-
per. 33 The ſignes of leproſie in a houſe.
The clenſing of that houſe.
3
2 ſpake
>» vnto Moſes.ſaying,
2 This ſhalbe the law
5 And the p
that one of the birds bee killed in an
earthen veſſell,ouer running water.
6 Asko2thelningbird,heſhaltake
it, andthe Cedar wood, and the ſcarlet,
and the hyſope , and ſhall dip them and
the liuing bird in the blood of the bird
—.— was killed ouer the running
And he ſhall ſpꝛinckle vpon him
that is to be tleanſed from the lepꝛoſie,
ſeuen times, and ſhall pzonounce Him
cleane, andſhalllet the iuingbirdlooſe
t into the open field.
$ And he that is to be cleanſed ſhall
waſh his clothes, and ſhaue off all his
haire, and waſh himſelfein water, that
he may be cleane: And after that hee
(hall come into the Campe, and ſhall ta-
ry abꝛoad out of his tent ſeuen dayes.
But it ſhall be on the ſeuenth day,
that he ſhall ſhaue all his haire off his
head and his beard, and his eyebꝛowes,
euen all his haire he ſhal ſhaue off: And
he ſhall wach his clothes, alſo he ſhall
— his fleſh in water, and he ſhall be
ane.
10 And on the eight day he ſhall take
two hee lambes without blemiſh, and
one ewe-lambe of? the firſt yeere, with⸗
outblenuſh , and thꝛee tenth deales of
fine flowꝛe foꝛ a meat offermg,mingled
with oyle, and one log ofoyle.
11 And the Pueſt that maketh bim
cleane, ſhall pꝛeſent the man that is to
be made cleane, and thoſe things befoze
the LORD, at the dooꝛe ofthe Taber⸗
nacle of the Con my *
12 And the P
-»\F of the leper, in the day of
ſhall takeonehee
[lambe, and offer him foꝛ atreſpaſſe ot
fering, and the log of otle, and waue
them foꝛ a waue offering befoze the
— he hall ſlay the
13 d He tha lanibe in the
plate where he ſhall kil thelin offering,
and the burnt offring in the holy place:
foꝛ *asthe ſinne offering is the Peſts,
— 8 treſpaſſe offering : it is moſt
14 Andthe Peſt ſhall take ſome of
the blood or the treſpaſſe offering, and
the Pꝛieſt ſhall put it vpon the tip ofthe
righteareof him that is 221
and vpon the thumbe of his right
hand , and vpon the great toe of his
right foot.
15 Andthe Pꝛieſt ſhall take ſome of
the log of ole , — — it into the
palme of his owne left hand:
16 And the Pꝛieſt ſhall dip his right
finger in the oile that is in his left han
and ſhall ſpzinckle of the oile with his
finger, ſeuen times befoze the LOKD.
17 And pft thereſtoftheoilethatis in
his hand, ſhall thePzeſt put vpon
tip ot the right eare ofhimthatisto
cleanſed, and vpon the be of his
he right foot vpon che bogs af ih.
" 0D o
treſpaſſe offering. Te
13 And the remnant of the oile that
is in the _ hand, heſhall powꝛe
vpon the head of hin that is to be clean⸗
ſed: and the Pꝛieſt ſhall niake an atone-
ment foꝛ him befoꝛe the T ON.
19 And the Pꝛieſt ſhal offer the ſinne
offering, and make an atonement fo:
him chat is to be cleanſed from his vn-
cleanneſſe, and afterward he ſhall kill
the burnt offering.
20 And the Pꝛieſt ſhall offer the
burnt offering, and the meat offering
vpon the Altar: and the Pꝛieſt ſhall
make an atonement fo:
ſhalbecleane.
21 And tt he be pooze , and tcannot
get ſo much , then hee ſhall take one
lambe foꝛ a treſpaſſe offringt to be wa-
ued, to make anatonement foꝛ him, and
one tenth deale of fine flowꝛe mingled
- - "a foꝛ a meat offering, and alog
ok o
22 And two turtle doues, oꝛ two
yongpligeons , ſuch as he is able to get:
and the one ſhalbe a ſinne offering, and
end Her that themon the
23 ee ton
eight day, foꝛ his clean
—
, and he
vnto the
Putelk,
*Chap.7.7,
q
t Hebr.tu
hand reach
not.
+ Helr. For
A WANING.
ht
ä ts. Md
anſingof
Chapaxiiij.
neſt , vnto the dooꝛe of the Taber⸗
— of the Congregation, befoze the
LORD, |
24 And the Pueſt ſhall take the
lambe of the treſpaſſe offering, andthe
[10g of oile, and the Pueſt ſhall waue
them foꝛ a wane o g betoꝛe the
LORD.
25 And he ſhall kill the lambe ol the
treſpaſſe offering, and the Pꝛueſt ſhall
take ſome of the blood of the treſpaſſe
offering, and put it vpon the tip of the
right care of him that is to becleanſed,
and vpon the thumbe ok his right hand,
— vpon the great toe ot his right
vote,
26 And the Pꝛieſt ſhallpowee of the
22 the palme of his owne left
ny.
27 Andthe Peſt ſhalſpzinkle wit
hisright _— — of the oile —
his left hand, ſeuen times befozethe
ORD,
23 And the Pꝛeſt ſhall put oftheofle
that. is in his hand, vpon the tip ofthe
right eare of hum that ig to becleanſed,
and vpon the thumbe ok his 12 hand,
and vpon the great toe of
foot ; 1 — e plate of the blood ofthe
treſpaſle offering.
29 And the reſt of the oile that is in
the Pꝛieſts hand, he ſhallput vpon the
head of him that ts to bee cleanſed, to
—— atonement foꝛ him befoze the
ORD,
30 Andheſhall offer the one of the
turtle dones , oꝛ of the pong pigeons,
ſuchashecan get :
31 Even ſuch as he is able to get, the
one foꝛa ſinne offering, and the other
foꝛ a burnt o , with the meat of-
fering. And the Peſt ſhall make an
atonement foꝛ him that is to be clean-
ſed,befoze the LOD.
32 This the law of him in whom
is the plague of lepꝛoſie, whoſe hand is
no _ to 4 that which pertaineth
o his clean
33 ¶ And the Lon ſpake vnto
Polesaudbaty: nfs ne
34 When pe become
„ * — — —
ſeſſion, | gue ot lepꝛo⸗
fie m8 dat of he lan of your poſ-
35 And hee that oweth the Honſe
ſhall come oy tell — ſaying,
It ſe to me there is as it were a
plague in che houſe:
land of ſhall
36 Then the Pꝛieſt ſhall command
that they |eniptie thehoule, befoze the
Pꝛieſt goe into it to ſee the plague, that
all that is in the houſe be not made vn-
cleane: and afterward the Pzieſt ſhall
goe in, to ſee the houſe.
37 And he ſhal looke on the plagne:
and behold, ifthe plague be in the walls
of the houſe, with hollow ſtrakes,gree-
niſh oꝛ reddiſh, which in ſight are lower
then the wall;
33 Then the pꝛieſt ſhall goe out of
the houle, to the dooꝛe ofthe houſe, and
(hut vp the houle ſeuen dayes.
39 And the Pueſt ſhall come againe
the ſeuenth day, and ſhall looke : and
behold, it the plague bee ſpꝛead in the
walls ofthehouſe,
40 Then the Pzteſt ſhall command
that they take away the ſtones in
which the plagues, and they ſhall taſt
check | — an vncleane plate without
e Cite.
And hee ſhall cauſe the houſe to
they chello our the dal chather
ey polbꝛe out the at
ſcrape off, without the titie into an bw
cleane —
42 And they ſhall take other ſtones,
and — them in the plate ot᷑ thoſe ſtones
and hee ſhall take other mozter , and
EE
3 An p come ,
andbzeake out in the houſe, after that
hehath taken away the ſtones, and af-
ter he hath ſcraped the houſe, and after
it is plaſtered; |
44 Then the Pꝛieſt ſhall come and
looke , and behold , it the plague bee
ſpꝛead in thehouſe, it is afretting lepꝛo⸗
fie in the houle:it is vntleane.
45 And he ſhall bꝛeake downe the
houſe, the ſtones of it, and the timber
thereof, and all the mozter ofthe houſe:
and he ſhallcary them foozth out ofthe
city into an vntleane plate.
that goeth into
that it is ſhut
wa his and
— u he houſe, ſhall wach his
* And if the Pꝛitſt t ſhall tome in,
and looke 5
houſe was plaſtered: then te Pe
— pꝛonounte the houſe cleane , be-
cauſe the plague is healed.
LL 2 49 And
the leproſie.
How ropurge
Leuiticus.
— — — — 8 —
49 And he ſhall take to cleanſe
houſe,two birds, and Cedar wood, and
ſcarlet, and hyNope.
ning water.
times. ü
and it ſhall be cleane,
plague of lepꝛoſie and C Kall,
50 And he ſhall kill the one of the
birds in an earthen veſſell, ouer run-
51 And he ſhall take the Cedar wood
and the hyſſope, and the ſtarlet and the
luing bird, and dip them in the
of the ſlaine bird, and in the running
water, and ſpzinkle the Houſe ſeuen
blood
52 And he ſhall clenſe the houle with
the blood of the bird, and with the run⸗
and with the Cedar wood, and with
the hyſſope, and with the ſtarlet.
53 But hee ſhall let goe the lining
bird out of the citie into the open fields,
and make an atonement foz the houſe:
bird
54 This is the law foꝛ all manner
55 Andfo2 the lepꝛoſie of agarment,
and of an houſe,
and foꝛ a bꝛight ſpot:
lepꝛoſie.
of his iſſue he is vntleane.
8 iſſue, oꝛ hi
— high
CHAP. XV.
The vncleannes of men in their iſſues. 13 The
clenſing of them. 19 The vncleanneſſe of
women in their iſſues. 28 Their clenſing.
P NdtheLORD ſpake vn⸗
Poles and ——
se .
vnto them wen of Feat, an ay
[running iſfue — fleſh, becauſe
56 And foꝛ ariſing, and foꝛ aſcabbe,
57 To teach t when it is vncleane,
and when it s cleane: this is the lawe or
And this ſhall de his vncleanneſſe
Abe ine: be —— chen
be ſtopped from his
z IS bed
hath thee? — —
thing whereon he ſitteth, ſhall bee vn-
cleane,
Euen.
5 And whoſoeuer toucheth his bed,
Wan waſh higcorhes, angbarhvrnk
in water, and bee vncleane vntill the
6s And hee that ſitteth on any
whereon ſate
all wach his clorhes, and hach ant
vncleane iſſues.
the| m water, and bee vucleane vnti the
7 Andhethat toucheth the fleſh of
him thathath ue, ſhay waſh his
clothes, and bathe him ſelſe in water, and
C And becher parh the iſſue, ſpit
vpon har that is cleane, then hee hail
walh his clothes, and bathe hinſeltcm
— „and bee vncleane vntill the
NAnd what ſaddle ſoeuer he rideth
bpon, that hath the iſſue, ſhall bee vn-
10 And Wholoeuer toucheth an
thing that was vnder him, ſhall be bn
cleane vntil the Euen: And he that bea-
reth any ot thoſe things, ſhall wach his
clothes, and bathe himſelte in water, and
be vncleane vntill the Euen.
11 And whomſoeuer hee toucheth
that hath the iſſue (andhath not rinſed
his hands in water) he chall wach his
clothes, and bathe hanſelſe in water, and
be vncleane vntili the Euen. -
12 And the ! veſlell of earth that hee
toucheth w iſſue, ſhall bee
— rn nr -
of wood
de And when h. that = =
I3 ee aniline,
is cleanſed of his iſſue, hee ſhall
number to himſelfe ſeuen dayes fo: his
cleanſing, and waſh his clothes, and
bathe his fleſh in running water, and
— d on the eight ſha
14 An ee thall
take to him two turtle dons. 02 two
yong pigeons, and come befoze the
L ORD, vnto thedoozeof the Taber⸗
nacle of the Congregation, and gine
Os And the Nel ſhall offer th
er
the one foꝛ a ſinne offering —
16 And if any mans ſeede of copula-
tion goe out from him, then hee ſhall
waſh all his fleſh in water, and bee vn⸗
cleane vntill the Euen.
and euery
17 And enery garment
ſkinne whereon is the ſeede of copula-
tion, ſhallbe waſhed with water, and
be vntleane vnttlithe Euen.
18 The woman alſo with whom
man ſhall lie with ſeed of
they both bath chemſelues in water,
and be vncleane vntill the Euen.
19 CAndifawoman haneanciiee,
8
ene 1
5 1 * 7 " » l
P
4 - _ _ a
Vncleane iſſues. 82 Chap.xvj.
The Scape goat.
and her iſſue in her fleſh be blood, chee
ſhall bee t put apart ſeuen dayes: and
whoſoener toucheth her, ſhall bee vn⸗
cleane vntilthe Enen.
20 Andenery n lieth vp-
on in her ſeparation, ſhall be vncleane:
enery thing alſo that the ſitteth vpon,
ſhalbe vncleane. | þ
21 And wholoeuer toucheth Her
bed, ſhall waſh his clothes, and bathe
himſelſe in Water; and be vncleane vntill
the Euen. AT
22 And —— toucheth any
thing that ſhe ſate vpon, ſhall wach his
clothes, and bathe bimſelte in water, and
be vncleane vntill the Euen.
And it it be on her bed, 02 on any
thing whereon ſhe ſitteth, when hee
toucheth it, he ſhall be vncleane vntrll
the Euen.
24 And if any man lye with her at
all, and her flowers be vpon him, hee
all be vncleane ſeuen dapes: and all
- e bed whereon he lyeth, ſhall bevn-
eane.
25 And ik a woman haue an iſſue ot
her blood many dayes out of the time
of her ſeparation, o2if it runne beyond
the time ol her ſeparation, all the dapes
of the iſſue of her vntleanneſſe, ſhall be
as the dayes ot her ſeparation: ſhe ſhal⸗
be vncleane.
26 Euery bed whereonſhelyeth all
the dayes of her iſſue , ſhall be vnto her
as the bed of her ſeparation: and what⸗
ſoeuer ſhee ſitteth vpon, ſhall bee vn-
cleane, as the vncleanneſle of her ſepa-
ration.
27 And whoſoener toucheth thoſe
things, ſhalbe vncleane, and ſhall waſh
his clothes, and bathe himſelfe in water,
and be vncleane vntill the Euen.
28 Butifſhebecleanſed of her iſſue,
then ſhe ſhall number to her ſelfe ſeuen
dayes : andafter that, ſhe ſhalbe cleane.
29 And on the eight day ſhe ſhall
take vnto her two turtles oꝛ two yong
pigeons, t bzing them vnto the Peſt,
to the dooze of the Tabernacle of the
Congregation,
30 Andthe Peſt ſhall offer the one
fo: a ſinne offering, and the other foꝛa
burnt offering, and the Pꝛieſt ſhall
make an atonement foꝛ her befoꝛe the
= OVD, 0g the iſſue of her vnclean⸗
31 Thus ſhall pee ſeparate the chll
dꝛen of Ilrael from ther vncleanneſle,
that they die not in their vncleanneſſe,
when they defile my Tabernacle that
is among them.
32 This is the law ot him that hath |
an iſſue, and ot him Whoſe ſeed goeth
from him, and is defiled therewith ;
33 And of her that is ſicke of her
flowers, and ot him that hath an iſſue,
ofthe man, and of the woman, x of him
that lyeth with her which is vncleaue.
CHAP. XVI.
: How the hie Prieſt muſt enter into the Holy
place. 11 The ſinne - offering for himſelte.
15 The ſinne - offering for the people. 20
The Scape Goat. 29 The yeerely Feaſt of
the Expiations.
Mdthe Lon ſpake vn⸗
i Vor the two ſonnes of Aa-
YN V ron, when they offered be-
And the LO n D ſayd vnto
Moſes, Speake vnto Aaron thy bꝛo⸗
ther, that hee come not at all times in
to the Holy place within the Ualle, 7.
befoze the Mercy ſeat , which is vpon
the Arke, that hee die not: foꝛ J will
= in the cloud vpon the Mercy
3 Thusſhall Aaron tome in to the
Holy place: with a yong bullockefo2a
ſinne offering, and a ranime foꝛ a burnt
offering.
4 Hee ſhall put on the holy linnen
coate, and he ſhall haue the linnen bꝛee⸗
ches vpon his fleſh, and ſhall be girded
with a linnen girdle, and with the lin⸗
nen Miter ſhall hee be attired. Thele
are holy garments : therefoze ſhall he
waſh his fleſh in water , and ſo put
emon. |
5 And he ſhalltake of the Congre⸗
gation of the childꝛen of Ilrael, two
kiddes of the Goates foꝛ a ſinne ot
— and one ramme foz a burnt of-
g.
6 And Aaron ſhall offer his bul-
locke ofthe ſinne offering , which is fo?
himſelfe , and *make an atonement fo2
himleife, and fozhishouſe.
7 And he ſhall take the two goats,
and pꝛeſent them befoze the LON
at the dooze of the Tabernacle of the
Congregation. |
$ And Aaron ſhall caſt lottes vp-
on the two Goates : one lot foꝛ the
L ORD, and the other lot foꝛ the
*Leuit. 10.
to Moſes, after the death
sone che Lon, and died.
7 Dcape goat. |
_ BE SBS.
|
* 42
=
Tx
*
>]
1
— F .
. : 4 AER...
— X 2 m * — * i a oo. > nc
Ea rl >
. T CE r ——
——
1 — —
2
2 *
Soon
-
—_ ——
— —— ä - —u— b a
Bas — — — | P —— - —
G - _ — *
5 5 *
— „* * a- tl,
r 2
— 5
+ Heb. dwel-
** 2 r
The Scape goat.
Leuiticus.
Her. went
Heb. 9. 13
and 10. 4.
Chap. 4.6
leth.
Luk. 1.10.
9 And Aaron ſhall bꝛing the goate
— the Lon lot f fell, and
offer him foꝛ a ſinne offering.
10 But the goat on which the lot fell
to be the Scape goate, ſhalbe pꝛeſented
aliue befoꝛe the Lon, to make an at-
onement with him, and to let him goe
wt, Scape goate into the wilder-
11 And Zaron ſhal bzingthe bullocke
of the ſinne offering, which is foꝛ him-
ſelfe, and ſhall make an atonement fo
himſelfe, and foꝛ his houſe, and ſhal kill
the bullocke of theſinne offering which
12 And he ſhall take a cenſer full of
burning coales of fire from off the Al⸗
tar befoꝛe the LOKD, and his handes
bꝛing it within the vaile.
13 And he ſhall put the incenſe vpon
the fire befoze the LO, that the
cloud of the intenſe may touer the mer⸗
fe = _ is vpon the teſtimonie, that
e die not.
14 And he ſhall take of the blood of
the bullocke, and * ſpzinkle it with his
finger vpon the Mertie ſeat Eaſtward:
and befoze the Mertie ſeate ſhall hee
ſpꝛinkle of the blood with his finger ſe-
151 Th ſhall he kill the goate of
17 en ſhall he e goate o
the ſinne offering that s foꝛ the people,
and bꝛing his blood within the Uaile,
and doe with that blood as he did with
the blood of the bullocke, and ſpꝛinkle it
vpon — ſeat, and befoze the
ie
erct
16 And he ſhall make an atonement
foꝛ the holy plate, betauſe of the vn⸗
cleanneſſe of the childzen of Jſrael,
and becauſe of their tranſgreſſions in
all their ſinnes: and ſo ſhall hee doe foꝛ
the Tabernacle of the Congregation
that i remaineth among them, in the
middeſt of their vncleanneſle.
17 *And there ſhall bee no man in
the Tabernacle of the Congregation,
when hee goeth in to make an atone⸗
ment in the holy place, vntill hee come
himſelfe, and foꝛ his houſhold, and foꝛ
all the Congregation of Jſrael.
13 And he ſhall goe out vnto the Al⸗
tar that is befoze the LO, and make
an atonement foꝛ it, ⁊ ſhall take of the
blood of the bullocke, and of the blood
of the goate, and put it vpon the homes
full of ſweet incenſe beaten ſmall, and
out, and haue made an atonement fo? |
of the Altar round about.
19 And he ſhall ſpꝛinkle of the blood
vpon it with his finger ſeuen times, and
clenſe it , and hallow it from the vn⸗
tleanneſſe of the childzen of Jſrael,
20 C And when hee hath madean
end of reconciling the holy place, and
the Tabernacle of the Congregation,
and _ Altar, hee ſhall bzing the line
goate.
21 And Aaron ſhall lap both his
hands vpon the head of the line goate,
and confeſſe ouer him all the iniquities
of the childzen of Jſrael, and all their
tranſgreſſions in all their ſinnes, put-
tingthem vpon the head of the goate,
and ſhall ſend himaway by thehand of
ta fit man into the wilderneſſe.
22 And the goate ſhall beare vpon
neee e
inhabited Je goe the goat
in tlderneſſe.
thew
23 And Aaron ſhall come into the
Tabernacle ofthe Congregation, and
ſhal put offthelinnen garments which
he put on, when he went in to the holy
plate, and ſhall leaue them there.
24 And he ſhall wach his fleſh with
water in the holy plate, and put on his
garments, and come fooꝛth, and offer
his burnt offering, and the burnt
offering of the people, and make an
— —_ foꝛ himſelfe, and foꝛ the
eople.
: 25 And the fat of the ſinne offering
ſhall he burne vpon the Altar.
26 And he that let goe the goat fo?
the Scape-goat, ſhalwalh his clothes,
and bathe his fleſh in water, and after-
ward come into the Campe.
27 And thebullocke foꝛ the ſinne of-
fering, and the goat fo2 the ſin offering,
whole blood was bꝛought in, to make
atonement in the holy place ſhall one
cary fooꝛth without — e, and
they ſhal burne in the fire their {ſkmnes
and their fleſh, and their doung.
23 And he that burneth them, ſhall
waſh his clothes, and bathe his fleſh in
—— and afterward he ſhall come in⸗
e e. |
29 C/And this ſhall be a ſtatute fo:
ener vou: that in the ſeuench mo⸗
neth,onthetenth day ol the moneth, ye
—————
at one of pour o
countrey , oꝛ a ſtranger that ſoiour⸗
neth amongyou. |
30 Fo: on that day ſhal thePrieſtmake
an atonement foꝛ vou, to cleanſe you,
| that
A ſinne offring
t Hebr 4
man of op-
portunitit.
t Heb-of ſe
g al ion.
* Leuit.6,
zo. heb. 13.
11.
*
Pl
— 8
for atonement.
Chap.xvy,
— —
—— 2 8 i =,
"I. doit” * . _ .
„ 1 WY F7 7 4
4 * 2 1 6 e = eee 3
.
ta ** ae IR / | — 83
that yee may bee cleane from all your
ſinnesbefozethe LORD.
31 It ſhallbea Sabbath of reſt vnto
you, and ye ſhall afflictyour ſoules by a
oe pen whom he ſhall an⸗
32 An -
opnt, and whom he ſhall ? conſecrateto
miniſter in the Peſts office in his fa⸗
thers ſtead, ſhall make the atonement,
and ſhal put on the linnen clothes, euen
the holy garments.
3 And he ſhall make an atonement
foꝛ the holy Sanctuary, and hee ſhall
make an atonement foꝛ theTabernacle
ofthe Congregation,and foꝛ the Altar:
and he ſhall make an atonement foꝛ the
Paieſts , and foꝛ all the people of the
Congregation.
34- And this ſhall be an enerlaſting
ſtatute vnto vou, to make an atonement
foꝛ the childꝛen of Ilrael, foz all their
ſinnes onte à peere. And he did as the
Lon tommanded Moſes.
C HAP. XVII.
1 The blood of all ſlaine beaſts muſt be offered
to the Lord at the doore of the Tabernacle.
7 They muſt not offer to deuils. 10 All ea»
ting ot blood is forbidden, 15 and all that
dieth alone, or is torne.
p NdtheLoKD ſpake vn-
Spy
co Moſes, ſaying,
2 Speake vnto Aaron
Wand vnto his ſonnes, and
vnto all the chudꝛen of JC
rael , and lay vnto them ; This is the
thing which the L © N Þ hath com-
manded, ſaying ;
3 What man ſocuer there bee of the
houſe of Jſrael, that killeth an ore, oꝛ
lambe, oꝛ goat in the Campe, oꝛ that kil-
leth it out ofthe Campe,
4 And baingeth it not vnto the
dooze ofthe Tabernacle ofthe Congre⸗
gation, to offer an offering vnto the
LO befoꝛe the Tabernacle of the
L ORD, blood ſhall be imputed vnto
that man he hath ſhed blood, and that
— alt be cut off from among his
To the end that the childzen of Il
rael may bꝛing their ſacrifices, which
——— open field, euen that
the
may bꝛing them vnto the LOKD,
vnto the — the Tabernacle of
n vnto the Pꝛieſt, and
2 peace offerings vnto the
offer
LORD.
blood vpon
thedooze ofthe Tabernacle ofthe Con-
bloodof it is foꝛ the life thereof:
%
of : foꝛ the life of all fleſh is the
—— wholoeuer eateth it,
ſhalbecut off.
— 5
his fleſh, then he ſhal beare bene ab.
6 Andthe Pꝛieſt ſhall ſpꝛinckle the
dich L one
— burne the fat foꝛ a! ſweet
722 15 —— = ;
7 Andtheyſhallnomozeo eir
ſacrifices vnto deuils, after Wüomther |
haue gone a whoung : This ſhall be a
ſtatute foꝛ euer vnto them thzoughout
their generations,
8 And thou ſhalt ſay vnto them,
Whatſoeuer man there be okthe houle ot
Flrael , oz of the ſtrangers which ſo-
tourneamongyou,that offrethaburnt
offering oꝛ lacrifice,
And bꝛingeth it not vnto the dooꝛe
of the Tabernacle of the Congrega-
tion, to offer it vnto the LORD, euen
that man ſhallbe cut off from among
his people.
1 C And w euer man there be
of the houſe of Jſrael, oꝛ of theſtran-
gers that ſoiourne among pou, that ea-
— any maner of blood,
my
teth blood, and will cut him oft from a-
mong his people.
will euen
that ſoule ea-
1 Foz the life of the fleſh is in the
blood, and J haue giuen it to pou vpon
the Altar, to make an atonement foz
your ſoules: fo2 it is the blood, chat ma⸗
keth an atonement fo2 the ſoule.
12 Theretoꝛe J ſaid vnto
the chil
dꝛen of Jſrael, No ſoule of you ſhall eat
blood, neither ſhall any ſtranger that
ſoiourneth among vou eat blood.
13 And whatſoeuer man there be of
the chudꝛen of Jſrael, oꝛ of the ſtran⸗
5 ſotourne among you, which
—— catcheth any beaſt oz foule
be eaten, he ſhall euen powꝛe
onthe loo thereof, and couer it with
14 Foz it is the life of all fleſh , the
ere-
ſaid vnto the childzen of Jſrael,
l not eat the blood of no maner
15 And euery ſoule that eateth that
which t died of it ſelle, oꝛ that which was
— beaſts, Whether it bee one ol
ur owne countrey , oꝛ a ſtranger, he
all both waſh his clothes, and bathe
himſelfe in water, and be vncleane vntill
the Euen: then ſhall he be cleane.
16 But if he waſh chem not. noꝛ bathe
No blood eaten.
ac A” £1 taiDÞ}ss wi KC
The Scape goat. Leuiticus. A ſinne offring
Her. went
Heb. 9. 13
and 10.
Chap. 4.6
+ Heb. dwei-
leth.
Luk. 1. 10.
To the bullocke, and ſpꝛinkle it with his
9 And Aaron ſhall bꝛing the goate
— the LoD lot f fell, and
offer him foꝛ aſinne offering.
lo But the goat on which the lot fell
to be the Scape goate, ſhalbe pꝛeſented
aliue befoꝛe the LO, to make an at-
onement with him, and to let him goe
— Scape goate into the wilder⸗
n
11 And Aaron ſhal bzingthe bullocke
of the ſinne offering, which is foꝛ him-
ſelfe, and ſhall make an atonement foꝛ
himſelfe, and foꝛ his houſe, and ſhal kill
5 bullocke of the ſinne offering which
18102 .
12 And heſhall take a cenſer full of
burning coales of fire from off the Al⸗
tar befozethe LO D, andhishandes
bꝛing i within the vaile.
13 And he ſhall put the incenſe vpon
the fire befoze the LOKD, that the
cloud of the incenſe may couer themer-
tie ſeate that is vpon the teſtimonie, that
he die not.
14 And he ſhall take ot the blood of
finger vpon the Mercie ſeat Eaſtward:
and befoze the Mertie ſeate ſhall hee
ſpꝛinkle of the blood with his finger ſe-
erz ( Thenchall he killthe goate of
17 en ſhall he e goate ©
the ſinne offering that is foꝛ the people,
and bꝛing his blood within the Uaile,
and doe with that blood as he did with
the blood of the bullocke, and ſpꝛinkle it
vpon the Mercie ſeat, and befoze the
Mercie ſeat.
16 And he ſhall make an atonement
foꝛ the holy yay becauſe of the vn-
cleanneſſe of the childzen of Jſrael,
and becauſe of their tranſgreſſions in
all their ſinnes: and lo ſhall hee doe foꝛ
the Tabernacle of che Congregation
that iremaineth among them, in the
middeſt of their vncleanneſſe.
17 And there ſhall bee no man in
the Tabernacle of the Congregation,
when hee goeth in to make an atone-
ment in the holy plate, vntill hee tome
himlelfe, and foꝛ his houſhold, and foꝛ
all the Congregation of Iſrael.
13 And he shall goe out vnto the Al
tar that is betoꝛe the LOKD, and make
an atonement foꝛ it, # ſhall take of the
blood of the bullocke, and of the blood
ofthe goate, and put it vpon the hoznes
full of ſweet incenſe beaten ſmall, and
out, and haue made an atoneinent foz |
of the Altar round about.
19 And he ſhallſpzinkle of the blood
vpon it with his finger ſeuen times, and
clenſe it, and hallow it from the vn-
of che chudꝛen of Pſrael,
20 ¶ And when hee hath made an
end of reconciling the holy place, and
the Tabernacle of the Congregation,
tg Altar, hee baing the line
goate.
21 And Aaron ſhall lay both his
hands vpon the head of the liue goate,
and confeſſe ouer him all the iniquities
of the childꝛen of Jſrael, and all their
tranſgreſſions in all their ſinnes, put⸗
tingthem vpon the head of the goate,
and ſhall ſend him away by the hand of
ta fit man into the wildern
22 And the goate ſhall beare vpon
him all their iniquities, vnto alandinot
inhabited; and he ſhall let goe the goat
in the wilderneſſe.
23 And Aaron ſhall come into the
Tabernacle ofthe Congregation, and
(hal put offthelinnen garments which
he put on, when he went in to the holy
plate, and ſhall leaue them there.
24 And he ſhall waſh his fleſh with
water in the holy plate, and put on his
garments, and come fooꝛth, and offer
his burnt offering, and the burnt
offering of the people, and make an
— fo2 Himſelfe , and foꝛ the
people.
25 And the fat of the ſinne offering
ſhallheburnevpon the Altar.
KC And het 0 — 12 the goat fo:
e Dcape-goat, hes,
and bathe his fleſh in water, and after-
ward come into the e.
,andthe goat foꝛ
whole blood was bꝛought in, to make
atonement in the holy , hall one
cary foozth without —4 e, and
they ſhal burne in the fire their —
and their fleſh, and their doung.
23 And hethat burneth them, ſhall
waſh his clothes, and bathe his fleſh in
— and afterward he ſhall come in⸗
e Campe.
29 C And this ſhall be a ſtatute foꝛ
ener vnto pou: that in the ſeuenth mo⸗
neth, on the tenth day ol the moneth,ye
(hall afflict your ſoules, doe no Wozke
at all, whether it bee one of your owne
countrey , oꝛ a ſtranger that ſoiour⸗
neth amongyou. |
30 Fo: on that day ſhal che Prieſt make
an atonement foꝛ vou, to cleanſe vou,
t Hebr.a
man of op-
ortwnrie.
t Heb of ſe-
pag ation,
* Leuit.6,
30.heb.1 3.
11.
| thar
— —
66 —C—C
tor atonement,
F Chap.xvy,
No blood eaten.
t Hebr fi
his hand.
that yee may bee cleane from all your
ſinnes befozethe LORD.
31 It ſhall be d of reſt vnto
u, = pe ſhall afflictyour ſoules bya
2euer.
-32 And the Pꝛeſt whomheſhallan-
oynt, and whom he ſhall t conſecrateto
miniſter in the Pꝛeſts office in his fa-
thers ſtead, ſhall make the atonement,
and ſhal put on thelinnen clothes, euen
the holy garments.
33 And he ſhall make an atonement
foꝛ the holy Sanctuary, and hee ſhall
make an atonement foꝛ the Tabernacle
of the Congregation, and foꝛ the Altar:
and he ſhall make an atonement foꝛ the
Pꝛieſts, and foꝛ all the people of the
Congregation.
34 And this ſhall be an euerlaſting
ſtatute vnto vou, to make an atonement
fo: the childꝛen of Ilrael, foz all their
ſinnes onte à peere. And he did as the
Lon p tommanded Moſes.
CHAP, XVII.
1 The blood of all ſlaine beaſts muſt be offered
to the Lord at the doore of the Tabernacle.
7 They muſt not offer to deuils. 10 All ea-
ting ot blood is forbidden, 15 and all that
dieth alone, or is torne.
Mdthe Ton ſpake bn-
to Poles, ſaying,
We 2 Speake vnto Aaron
and vnto his fonnes, and
=FeK2> vnto all the childzenof JC-
rael , and lay vnto them ; This is the
thing which the L © d hath com-
manded, ſaying ;
3 What man ſoeuer there bee of the
houſe of Jſrael, that killeth an ore, o2
lambe,o2 goat in the Campe, oꝛ that kil⸗
leth it out ofthe Campe,
4 And baingeth it not vnto the
dooze ofthe Tabernacle ofthe Congre-
gation, to offer an offering vnto
LO befoꝛe the Tabernacle of the
L ORD, blood ſhall be imputed vnto
that man; he hath ſhed blood, and that
— 2 be cut off from among his
5 Lotheendthatthe chuldꝛen of Il
their ſacrifices, which
the open field , enen
may bꝛing them vnto the Lon,
vnto the dooze of the Tabernacle of
the he Pueſt, and
ngs vnto the
6 Andthe Peſt ſhall ſpꝛinckle the
blood vpon the Altar of 921 —
the dooꝛe ofthe Tabernacle ofthe Con-
| burnethefatfo2a*fweet
gent — —
7 ey no moꝛe eir
ſacrifices vnto deuils, after
haue gone a whoꝛing: This ſhall be a
ute foꝛ euer vnto them throughout
their generations.
gen
8 And thou ſhalt ſay vnto them,
Whatſoeuer man there be of the houſe ot
Cn ng ST
ou, that o a burnt
1 . vnto th
9 ungeth it not vnto the dooꝛe
of the Tabernacle of the Congrega-
tion, to offer it vnto the LO , euen
that man ſhallbe cut off from among
his people.
1 C And w euer man there be
of the houſe of Ilrael, oꝛ of the ſtran⸗
gers that ſotourneamongyou,that ea⸗
teth _ — of blood, I will euen
ſet my face againſt ſoule ea-
tethblood,and will cut him offfrom a-
mong his people.
1 Foꝛ the life of the fleſh is in the
blood, and J haue giuen it to pou vpon
the Altar, to make an atonement fo
your ſoules: fo2 it is the blood, chat ma⸗
keth an atonement fo2 the ſoule.
12 Theretoꝛe ſaid vnto the chil⸗
dꝛen of Iſrael, No ſoule ot you ſhall eat
blood, neither ſhall any ſtranger that
ſoiourneth among vou eat blood.
13 And whatſoeuer man there be of
the childꝛen olf Jſrael, oꝛ of the ſtran-
gers that ſoiourne among you, which
teth and catcheth any beaſt oz foule
may be eaten, he ſhall euen powꝛe
— the blood thereof, and couer it with
14 Foz it is the life of all fleſh , the
bloodof it is foꝛ the life thereof: —
foꝛe I ſaid vnto the childzen of Jſrael,
*Peſhallnoteatthebloodof no maner
of fleſh : foz the life of all fleſh is the
blood thereof : whoſoeuer eateth it,
halbe cut off.
15 And euery ſoule that eateth that
which t died of it ſelle, oꝛ that which was
tome with beaſts, Whether it bee one of
ac ad potter ang
— — —— e .
eEuen: then ebecleane.
16 Butifhe waſh chem not, noꝛ bathe
whomthey|
* Exod. 29.
18. chap. 4.
31.
hisfleſh,thenhe 9
2K — — 4. 3 1
— 2 — ===
* 120 > 7 "_ —_y
V by * A
|
|
1h bag
Vi CA —
— 4 enn n e
——_—
1 A
Ezek. 20.
II. rom.
10. 5. galat.
3.12.
+ Heby. re-
mainder of
hu fleſh.
Chap. 20.
Il.
childzen of Jſrael , and
8 ſay vnto them, Þ amthe
LORD pour God. 2
3 Atter the doings ot the land ol E-
gypt wherein pe dwelt, ſhal ye not doe:
and after the doings of land of Canaan
whither J bung vou. ſchall ve not doe:
neither ſhall pee walke in their oꝛdi⸗
nantes.
4 Be ſhall doe my iudgements, and
keepe nine oꝛdinantes, to walke there-
in: Jamthe LO pour God.
5 Het ſhall therefoze keepe my ſta⸗
tutes, and my iudgements: which ifa
man doe, hee ſhall liue in them: Jam
the LORD.
6 C None ot von ſhall appꝛoche to
any that is t neere of kinne to him, to
vncouer cheir nakedneſſe: J am the
LORD,
father ,o2
{A<ZW:
- - (r
7 The nakedneſſe ot
the nakedneſſe of thy mother , ſhalt
thou not vncouer : ſhe is thymother,
thou ſhalt not vncouerher nakedneſle.
$ The nakedneſle of thy fathers
thers nakedneſſe.
9 The nakedneſſe of thy ſiſter, the
thy mother, er ſhee be boꝛne at
home, oꝛ boꝛne abzoad,cuentheirnaked-
neſſe thou ſhalt not vntouer.
10 The nakedneſſe of thy ſonnes
daughter, oꝛ of thy daughters daugh-
ter,cuen their nakedneſſe thou ſhaltnot
vncouer : foꝛ theirs is thine owne na-
— nakedneſſe of thy fath
Il e 0 ers
wines daughter , begotten of thy fa
ther ( ſhe is thy ſiſter ) thou ſhalt not vn⸗
touer her nakedneſſe.
12 *Thou ſhalt not vntouer the na⸗
kedneſſe of thy fathers ſiſter : ſhe is thy
fathersneerekin\ſwoman. |
13 Thou ſhalt not vncouer the na-
kedneſſe of thy mothers ſiſter : foꝛ ſhe is
thy mothers neere kinſwoman.
14 Thou ſhaltnot vntouer the na⸗
kedneſle of thy fathers bꝛother, thou
ſhalt — to his wife: ſhee is
eaunt.
15 Thou ſhalt not vntouer the na⸗
daughter of he cher, oꝛ daughter of
wife ſhalt thou not vncouer : it is thy fa⸗
kedneſſe of a woman and her daugh-
ter, neither ſhalt thou take her ſonnes
daughter, oꝛ her daughters daughter,
to vncouer her nakedneſſe: Foz they
are her neere kinſewomen : it Wic⸗
kedneſſe.
13 Neither ſhalt thou take a wife] to
her ſiſter, to vere her, to vntouer her na-
kednes beſides the other, in her life time.
19 Allo thou ſhalt not appꝛoche vn-
to d woman to vncouer her nakednes,
as long as ſhee is put apart foꝛ her vn⸗
cleanneſſe
20 Moꝛeouer, thou ſhalt not lie tar⸗
hop re thy neighbours wie, to de⸗
file thy ſelfe with her.
21 And thou ſhalt not let any ot thy
ſeed paſſe thꝛough the fire to Polech,
neither ſhalt thou pꝛophane the Rane
of thy God: JamtheL ORD.
22 Thou halt not lie with man-
kinde, as with womankinde: it is abo-
minatio
n.
23 Neither ſhalt thou lie with an
beaſt, to defile thy ſelfetherewith —
ther ſhall any woman ſtand befoze a
peat to lie downe thereto : Jt is con-
n.
24 Defile not you pour ſelues in any
ofthele things: foꝛ in all theſe, the na-
tions are defiled which J caſt out be⸗
foe pou.
25 And the land is defiled : There⸗
foꝛe I doe viſit the iniquitie thereof vp-
on it, and the land it ſelte vomiteth out
her inhabitants.
26 He ſhall therefozekeepe my Sta-
tutes and my Judgements, and ſhall
not commit any of theſe abominations;
neither any of pour owne nation, no:
— ſtranger that ſoiourneth among
27 ( Foꝛ all theſe abominations haue
the men of the land done, which were
befoze you, and the land is defiled.)
23 the land ſpew not you out
alſo, when pe defile it, as it ſpewed out
the nations that were befoze you.
29 Fo2 Whoſoener ſhall comnut a-
ny of abominations , euen the
ſoules thatcommit chem, ſhall be cut off
from among their people.
k 465 5 HARE > __
Vnlawfull Leuiticus. marriages.
me. 2 kedneſſeofthy daughter in aw: ſhees| /
CAP. XVIII. hylonnes ſe, d not ico
| | uer 1
1 Volawfull Marriages. 19 Vnlawfull luſts. 16 Thou ſhalt not vntouer the na⸗ a Chap.20.
Nd the LO R D ſpake| kedneſſe of thy bzothers wife: its thy| *
IF vnto Moles,ſaying, bzothersnakedneſle,
2 Speake vnto the | 17 Thou ſhalt not vntouer the na-
[| Or, one
wife te ano-
ther.
Chap. 20.
18.
Chap.xix.
*
Dmers lawes,
. 30 Theretoꝛe ſhal ye keepe mine Oy, |
dinante, that ye tommit not any one o
theſe abominable cuſtomes , which
wert committed befoze you, and that ye
defile not your ſelues therein: J aw
LORD pour God.
C HAP. XIX.
1 Arepetition of ſundry Lawes.
P29 Nd the LORD ſpake
& 5 vnto Moles, ſaping,
2 Dpeakevntoallthe
vo) & Congregation of the chil-
den of Jſrael , and
vnto them, Pe ſhalbe holy: foꝛ I the
Lon pour God am holy.
3 C Peeſhall feare enery man his
mother, and his father, and keepemy
— : um the LOKD pour
4 ( Turne pe not vnto idoles, noꝛ
make to your ſelues molten gods: J am
1 — God.
¶ And it ye offer a ſacrifice ot peate
offerings vnto the LO KD, ye ſhall
offer it, at your one will.
6 It ſhall be eaten the ſame day ye
eee
0 rei e e ,
ſhalbeburntin the fire.
7 Andifit be eaten at all on the
third day, it is abonunable it chall not
75. Therefo thateatethit
2e cuery one 7
pꝛop e ok the
L ORD; and ſoule ſhalbe cut off
from among his people.
9 C And* when ye reape the har⸗
fueſt ot your land, thon Hattnotwholly
reape the coꝛners of
tho
_ u gather the
10 And thou ſhalt not gleane thy
prog] one py mp
eane them fo the poozeand :
Jam LO nd pour God,
11 C He chall not ſteale, neither deale
falfly, neither lie to another.
2 TAndye e bn l
, neither
gs ofthy
9 — —2 thou ſhalt not * reſp
| Wiſe
and woollen come
to death, becauſe ſhe was not free:
dooꝛe ot the Tabernacle ofthe Congre⸗
thetr 0
.
ner ot trees fo: food l
4 — — — d: thꝛee
24 But in the fo e all the
thou pꝛo⸗ frmicthereof ſhall be hop deaths
e
Lone God.
4 ¶ Thou ſhalt not turſe the dealt
"no2 put a ſtumbling blocke befoze the
—.— ſhalt feare thy God: Jm the
RD,
15 CYeſhalldoeno
nok the
f
netle ſhaleth
16 CT
gthy
Ire ou ſtand agai
blood o —
"© Thou ſhalt not ha
17 C* u not hate thy bꝛo⸗
ther in thine heart: thou — any
rebuke thy
ſuffer ſinne vpon
13 C Thou ſhalt not anenge noꝛ
beare any grudge
with ſced: Nev
ther ſhall a garment mingled of linnen
n
20 ¶ And whoſoeuer lieth carnally
à woman that is a bondmaid, be⸗
— — hone ther ſche
02 ome „che
ſhall beſcourged : they ſhall notbeput
And he ſhall tr
» cven Aramme foꝛa treſpaſſe ot
22 Andthe Pzteſt ſhall make an at⸗
onement fo? with the ramme of
gbefozetheLOnD
hath done: and
done ſhall bee
che land, and ſhall haue planted all ma⸗
peeres ſhall it be as vncircumciſed vnto
you: it ſhall not be eaten ß.
L ORD withall. -
25 * —
26 K — bh
2
and ordinances.
*Exod. 23.
3. deut. .
ü 7. and 16.
18. prou. 24
23. iam. 2.9
t. Ioh. 2.
11. mat. &. 5
ecclu. ig. 13
neighbour, and not or, 4
hin.
thou beare
not ſine for
im
Matt. 5.43
and 22. 39.
rom. 1 3.9.
galat. 5. 14.
iam. 2.8,
*
Hefe,
Man,
| Or,they.
Heb.there
ſhall bee a
ſeourging.
f Holines of
praiſes to the
LORD.
Deut. 27.
8. ,
Or, abuſed|
any. Heb,
eproched
„q%/— —— g, a...
"Te we. Ine Le Eo IN
: —_— - f *
2 2 1 =
— 4 Mp. > 9-5
4
K
— ww — --
—_—
Dmers lawes,
Leuiticus.
and ordinances, |
*Exod. 32.
21.
lo- oppreſſe.
* Exod. 22.
11.
* Prou. 11.
1.and 16.
It. and 20.
10.
_ I} Heb ſtones.
* Chap.18.
the blood, neither ſhall ye vſeinchant-
ment, noꝛ obſerue times. |
27 Be ſhall not round the cozners
of pour heads, neither ſhalt thou marre
the coꝛners of thy beard.
28 He ſhall not make any cuttings
in pour fleſh foꝛ the dead, noꝛ pꝛint any
markes vpon pou: J an the LOR.
29 ¶ Doe not i pꝛoſtitute thy daugh-
ter, to cauſeher to be a whoꝛe, leſt the
land fall to whoꝛedome, and the land
betome full of wickedneſle.
30 C Ye ſhall keepe my Sabbaths,
and reuerence my Dauctuary : Jam
the LORD.
31 ¶ Vegard not them that haue fa⸗
miliar ſpirits, neither ſeeke Wi⸗
zards, to be defiled by them: Jamthe
LORD pour God.
32 C Thou ſhalt riſe vp befoze the
hoary head, and honour the face of the
— man, and fearethy God: J amthe
ORD.
33 C And * if a ſtranger ſotourne
with thee in pour land, pee ſhall not
|| vere him.
34. * But the ſtranger that dwelleth
with you, ſhalbe as one bozneamongſt
you , and thou ſhalt loue him as thy
ſelfe, foꝛ ve were ſtrangers in the land of
Egypt: Jam the LORKD pour God.
35 ¶ Be ſhall doe no vnrighteouſnes
in iudgment, in metepard, in weight, oꝛ
in meaſure.
36 »Juſt ballances, iuſt i weights, a
iuſt Ephah. and a iuſt Hin ſhall pe haue:
J am the LORD your God, Which
bzought pou out ofthe land of Egypt.
37 Thereftoꝛe ſhall pe obſerue all my
Statutes , and all my Judgements,
and doe them: Jamthe LORD.
CHAP, XX.
1 Of bim that giveth ol his ſeed to Molech. 4
of him that tauoureth ſuch an one. 6 Ot
going toWrzards, 7 Ol ſanctification.
Ochim chat curſeth his parents. 10 Ofadul.
terie. 11. 14. 17. 19 Oflnceſt. 13 Of So-
domie. 15 Ot Beaſtialitie. 18 Of vnclean-
neſſe. 22. Obedience is required with holi-
neſſe. 27 Wizardsmuſtbeputtodeath,
Md the Lon
e cee
r rael
1d2en of Ilrael, o:
— —
gmeth any of his ſeedvnto Molech he
hall ſureip be put to death : the people
okthe — ſtone him with ſtones.
3 And I wil ſet my face againſt that
— or — —
people: becauſe gtuen ot hi
ol vnto Molech,to defile my Sanctu-
ary anvtopzophanemy holy Name.
4 Andif thepeopleof theland doe
any wapes hide their eyes from the
man, when he gineth of his ſeed vnto
Molech, and kill him not:
5 Then J will ſet my fate againſt
that man, and againſt his family, and
Will cut him off, and all that goea who-
ring after him, to commit whoꝛedome
— » from among their
b
6 CAndthe ſoule that turneth af-
ter ſuch as haue familiar ſ and af-
ter wizards , to goe a whoung after
n, I will euen ſet my face againſt
ſoule, and will cut him off from a⸗
mong his people.
7 C“ Sanctifie pour ſelues there-
foze , and bee pee holy: foꝛ J am the
L ORD pour God.
$ Andyeſhall keepe my Statutes,
and do them: J amthe LO KD which
ſanctiſie pou.
9 ( Foꝛ euer one that turſeth his
father oꝛ his mother, ſhalbe ſurely put
to death: hee hath curſed his father oz
his mother; his blood afar rea
10 CAnd*theman that
adulteric with another mans wife, —
he that committeth adulterie with his
neighbours wife,
the adultereſſe ſhall ſurely bee put to
death.
11 * And the ma th hi
fathers my hath — Is
thers nakedneſſe: both of them ſhal⸗
be put to death, their blood ſhalbevpon
the adulterer, and
em.
* And it a man lie with his daugh⸗
ter in law, both of them ſhall ſurely be
put to death: Jane Wzought con-
fuſion ; their blood ſhallbe vpon them.
13 *Jfaman alſo lie with mankind.
as hee ſyeth with a woman, both of
committed an abomina-
15 Andit amanlie with a bead, be
*Chap.1r.
44-and19.
2. l. pet. i.
16.
*Exod. 21.
17, pro. 20.
20 matth.
15-4:
* Deut. 21.
11. iohn 8.
4
Chap. 18
8. F
Chap. 1 8,
23.
n **
Dmers lawes,
| Chap. xxj.
*Chap. 18.
19.
I Heb. made
hed
I Heb. a ſe-
pation.
Chap. 18.
26,
* Chap. 18,
25.
*Deur. 9.5.
Chap. 17.
a deut. 14.
{Or monerh
"Chap. 19.
d. and 20.7.
(hall ſurely be put to death: and ye ſhall
ſlay the beaſt,
16 And ik a woman appꝛoch vnto a⸗
ny beaſt, and lie downe thereto, thou
ſhalt kill the woman and the beaſt: they
ſhall ſurely be put to death, their blood
halbe vpon them.
7 Andif a man ſhall take his ſiſter,
his fathers daughter, oꝛ his mothers
daughter, and lee her nakedneſſe, and
ſhe {ee his nakedneſſe, it is a wicked
thing, and they ſhall bee cut off in the
ſight of their people: he hath vncouered
his ſiſters nakedneſle, he ſhall bearehis
intquttie. |
18 *Andifamanſhall lie with a wo⸗
man hauing her ſickeneſſe, and ſhal vn⸗
touer hernakedneſſe: he hath f dilcoue⸗
red her fountame, and ſhe hath vncoue-
red the fountaine of her blood: and
both of them ſhall bee cut off from a-
mong their people.
19 And thou ſhalt not vncouer thena-
kedneſſe of thy mothets ſiſter, noꝛ ofthy
[fathers ſiſter : fo2 hee vncouereth his
neere kinne: they ſhall beare their ini
quitie.
20 And if a man ſhall lie with his
vncles wife, he hath vncouered his vn-
cles nakedneſſe: they ſhall beare their
ſinne, they ſhall die chudleſſe.
21 And it a man ſhall take his bꝛo⸗
thers wife, it is? an vncleane thing: hee
hath vncouered his bothers naked-
neſſc, they ſhall be childleſſe.
22 C Peſhall therefoꝛe keepe all my
Statutes, and all my Judgements,
and doe them: that the lande whither
I bꝛing you to dwell therein, ſpue pou
not out.
23 And pe ſhall not walke in the ma⸗
ners of the nation, which J caſt out be-
foꝛe you : foꝛ they committed all theſe
things, c theretoꝛe J abhozred them.
24 But J haue ſaid vnto you, Bee
hall inherit their land, and J will giue
it vnto you, to poſſeſſe it, a land that
floweth with nulke and hony: J amthe
LORD your God, w aue ſepa-
rated you from otherpeople.
25 *Peſhall therefoze put difference
betweene cleane beaſts, and vncleane,
and - betweene vncleane foules, and
cleane : #ye ſhall not make pour ſoules
abominable by beaſt oz by foule, oꝛ by
—_— of lining thing, that |cree-
peth on the ground, which J haue ſe-
parated from you as vucleane.
l. pet. 1 4
26 And pe ſhal be holy vnto me: foꝛ
——
—
fire, and the bꝛead of
|
JtheLOKDavholy, # haue ſeuered
_— other people, that ye ſhould be
nine,
27 (Aman alſo oꝛ woman that
hath a familiar ſpirit, oz that is awiz-
dard, ſhallſurely be put to death: they
ſhall ſtone them with ſtones : their
blood ſhalbe vpon them.
CHAP XXI.
1 Of the Prieſts mourning, 6 Ot their holi-
neſſe. 8 Ot theireſtimation. 7. 13 Ot their
Mariages. 16 The Prieſts that haue blemi-
ſhes muſt not miniſter in the Sanctuarie.
e929 Ndthe L OnDſaidvnto
© £75 Moſes; Speake vnto the
(aL 855 2 _ the _ 99 Aa
7 VN. ron, y vnto em,
63 2N There ſhall none be deli
led foꝛ the dead among his people:
2 But foꝛ his kinne, that is neere
vnto him, chat is, foꝛ his mother, and foꝛ
his father, and foꝛ his ſonne, and fo2
his daughter, and foꝛ his bꝛother,
3 And foꝛ his ſiſter a virgin, that is
nigh vnto him, which hath had no hul⸗
band: foꝛ her may he be defiled,
4 But hee ſhall not defile himſelfe
| being achiefeman among his people,
to pꝛophane hiniſelfe,
5 * They ſhall not make baldneſſe
vpon their head , neither ſhall they
ſhaue off thecozner of their beard, noꝛ
make any cuttings in their fleſh :
6 They ſhalbe holy vnto their God,
and not p2ofane the name of their God:
fo: the offrings of the LO n D made by
eir God they doe
offer: therefoze they ſhall be holy.
They ſhall not take a wife that is
à whoꝛe, oꝛ pꝛofane, neither ſhall th
take a woman put away from her hul⸗
band : foꝛ he is holy vnto his God.
8 Thou ſhalt lanctifie him therfoze,
fo: he offereth the bꝛead of thy God: he
ſhalbe holy vnto thee:foz Þ the LOKD
which ſanctifie you, aw holy,
9 CAndthedaughterofanyPaeſt,
if ſhe pꝛofane her ſelfe, by playing the
whoꝛe, ſhe p:ofaneth her father : ſhee
ſhall be burnt with fire.
10 And he is the Pueſt a-
mong his bꝛethꝛen, vpon whoſe head
the anointing oyle was powꝛed, and
that is conſecrated to put on the gar-
ments, ſhall not vncouer his head, noꝛ
rent his clothes:
1 Neither ſhall he got in to —
0
2
and ordinances,
Deut. 18.
11. 1. Sam.
28.7,
Or, being an
husband a-
mong his
— hee
hall not de-
file hinſole |
tor his wife
— I
—_— PR
——_.—
Dmers law/es,
Chap. 22.
23.
|| Or, tos
ſlender.
| body, noꝛ defile himſelfe foꝛ his father,
Ibꝛoken:
oꝛ foꝛ his mother:
12 Neither ſhall hee goe out of the
Sanctuary, noꝛ pꝛophane the Sanctu-
ary of his God koꝛ the crowne of the
anointing oile of his God i vpon him:
Jamthe LORD. £5 |
13 And he ſhall take a wife in her vir⸗
ginitie. |
14 A widow, oꝛa diuoꝛted woman,
oꝛ pꝛophane, or anharlot,thele ſhall he
not take: but he ſhall take a virgine of
his owne people to wife. |
15 Reither ſhal he pꝛophane his ſeed
among his people: foꝛ I the LOD
doc ſanctifie hun.
16 ¶ And the LORD ſpake vnto
Moles ſaping, |
17 Speake vnto Aaron, ſaying,
Whoſocuer he be of thy ſeed in their ge-
nerations, that hath any blemiſh , let
—— appꝛoche to offer the. bꝛead of
Is God:
18 Foꝛ whatſoeuer man bee be that
hath a blemich, he ſhall not appꝛoche: a
blind man, oꝛ à lame, oꝛ he that hath a
flat noſe, oꝛ any thing ſuperfluous,
19 Oꝛ a man that is bꝛoken footed,
oꝛ bꝛoken handed,
— 9250 tro 1 —
a blemiſh S eye, 02
ſcurup, oꝛ ſcabbed, oꝛ Hath his ſtones
21 No man that hath a blemiſh ,of
the ſeed ol Aaron thePueſt, ſhall come
nigh to offer the offrings of the LO
made by fire: he hathablemiſh;he ſhall
- nigh to offer the bzead ofhis
00, |
22. He ſhall eat the bꝛead of his God,
both ok the moſt Holy, and ofthe holy:
23 OPnely he ſhall not goe in vnto
the Uaile, noꝛ tome nigh vnto the Al⸗
tar, becauſe he hath a blemiſh, that he
pꝛophane not my Sanctuaries: foꝛ J
the LO doe ſanttifie them.
24 And Moſes told it vnto Aaron,
and to his ſonnes, and vnto all the chil⸗
dꝛen of Ilrael.
CHAP, XXII.
1 The Prieſts in their vncleanneſſe muſt ab.
ſtaine from the holy things. 6 How they
ſhall bee cleanſed. 10 Who of the Prieſts
houſe may eate of the holy things. 17 The
facrifices muſt be without blemiſh. 26 The
age of the ſacrifice. 29 The law of eating
the ſacrifice of chankeſgiuing.
at in her youth, ſhe ſhall eat of her fa-
| | thers
— 10
dꝛen o phane
not my holy Nam which
they halow vnto me: Jam theLOKD.
Sap puto them, Wholoeuer he be
ok all pour ſeed, among your generati⸗
ons, that goeth vnto the holy things,
which the childꝛen of Jſrael hallo w
vnto the LON, hauing his vnclean-
neſſe vpon him, that ſoule ſhalbe tut off
from my pꝛeſente: Jam the LORD.
4 What man ſo euer of the ſeed of
Aaron is a leper , o2 hath a f running 7.
iſſue, he ſhall not eat ofthe holy things, .
vntillhe becleane. And who fo touch⸗ Che. 1;
eth any thing chat is vncleane bo the
— ,02 a man whole ſeed goeth from
im:
5 Oz whoſoeuer toucheth any cree-
ping thing, whereby he may be made
vncleane, oꝛ a man of whom hee may
take vncleannefſe , whatſocuer vn-
cleannefſehe hath:
6 The ſoule which hath touched
anyſuch, ſhalbe vncleane vntill Euen,
and ſhall not eate of the holy things,
vnleſſe he wach his fleſh with water.
And when the Sunne is downe,
he ſhall be cleane, and ſhall afterward
— the holy things, betaule it is his
od.
$ That which dieth of it ſeife, oris Pod 2
tozne with beaſts , Hee ſhall not eate to l.
defile himſelfe therewith : J am the
1 ſhall therefoze keepe
9 ey thall theretoꝛe Reepe mine
Oꝛdinante, leſt they beare ſinne foz it,
and die therefoze, they pꝛophane it: J
the LOKD doe ſanttiſie them.
10 There ſhall no ſtranger eat of the
holy thing; a ſotourner of the Pueſts,
oꝛan hired ſeruant ſhall not eate of the
holy thing. |
11 But if the Pꝛieſt buy any ſoule
with his money, he ſhall eat of it, and #+.»-
hethatisbozne in his houle: they ſhall a
eat ot his meat.
12 If the Pꝛueſts daughter alſo bee
— vnto ta goktheh —— not { Heb.a ma
[2] an offeringo ke 0 nas. aſtranger-
z But if the Pꝛieſts daughter bea
wido w, oꝛ diuoꝛted, and haue no childe,
and is returned vnto her fathers houſe,
5.10.
V Vhat t oblations
Chap. W
muſt be offred.
|| Or, lade
there eln:5
with the ini-
ty of treſ-
25 in their
call -
peut. t 5.
11. & 17.1.
Lr, goats.
lor, Kidd.
* Chap, 21.
18. :
foinginbeenes 921th
— but thereſhalnoſtranger
CAudif aman eate bf the holy
thing ntvermgyy an ale
vnrothe Pal, NN, weey thehaty thing. -
ſhall not pzofane the
e
manatee to = the tint
9 5 ee e
18 Speake vnto Aaron and to his
— ne
r them, Whatſo
e be of the houſe of , d2 of the
g in Plrael, chat will offer his
oblation foz all His vowes, and foꝛ all
his free will offerings, which they will
offer vnto the LOR ra burnt offe- L
ri
| edited en e
ö of the beeues, of the
cepe, 02 0 the
de e pech a ment
— — — : fozitſhallnotbe
And N offereth a ſatri⸗
—— offerings vnto the Lone,
— hisbow, 02a of:
it ſhalbe per⸗
fect, to be accepted: there be no ble⸗
milh therein.
22 Blind, o2bzoken, oꝛ mainied, o:
hauinga wenne, oꝛſturuie, oꝛſcabbed,
pe ſhal not offer
theſe vnto the Lon,
no: make an offring dy fire or them vp
on the Altar vnto the LORD.
23 Either abullocke,o2a|lambethat
2 *ſuperfluous oꝛ lacking
——— mapeſt thou offer fo:
258 : but foꝛã vow it ſhal
no
them, hes
ſhall not be attepted foꝛ
on And the Lon
ſaying,
abullocke, oz aſheepe,
agoarievronghtforh hentethate
ſeuen dayes vnder the damme, and
from the eight day and entefooꝛth, it
ſhal be accepted foꝛ an o gmade by
fire vnto the TOD.
28 And whether it be towe oꝛ ewe,
pe ſhall not kill it, and her pong, both
m one dap.
29 And w yee will offer a latri⸗
ficeof vnto the Ln,
offer it at pour ——
30 On the ſame day it ſhall be eaten
vp, ve ſhall leaue by of it vntiuthe
mozrow: Jam the LO.
31 Theretoꝛe ſhall ye keepemy Com⸗
mandements, and doe them: J amthe
LORD,
32. either ſhal ye*p:ofangmyhoiy
among
Name, but J will be hallo
thechildzen — — Jamthe LOD
which hallow po
FE Lhathzoughtyou out ofthe land
0 (Expt, „to be pour God: I an the
RD,
CHAP. XXIII.
I The feaſts of the Lord. 3 The Sabbath. 4
The Paſſeouer. 9 The Sheafe of firſt fruits.
5 The Feaſt oſ Pentecolt. 22 Gleanings to
be leſt for the poote. 23 The Feaſt of Trum-
pets. 26 The day of atonement, 33 The
— Feat of Tabemacles.
holy tonuo
e
at euen, the LOKDSPaſle-
r And on _
_— —
hatihauean
botycontocation: yelhalldonoſeruit
wozke therein.
$ But ye ſhal offer an offring made
by Firevnts theL — ſeuen r-
The firſt fruites. Léeuricus. Solemne fealts,and
or, hand-
fell: Hebr.
an Omcr.
* Deut, 16.
9.
inthe ſeuenth day is anholy conuocati-
— ſhall doe no ſeruile woꝛke cherem.
Moſes, ſaying,
rat, andſay vutothem, When peẽ be
vou, and ſhal teape |
— . — bung a ſheate of the firſt
fruits ot vour harueſt vnto the Pueſt:
| I 12 — ——
oꝛe the LORD to be
on the moꝛrow after che Sabbath the
Paeſt ſhall waue it.
ye waue the ſheafe , an hee lambe with-
outblenyſh of the firſt yeere, foꝛ a burnt
offering vnto the LON.
z And the meat offring thereof (ball
be two tenth deales of fine flo wꝛe, min⸗
gled with oile , an offering made by fire
vnto the LON D, foꝛ a ſweet ſauour:
and the dzinke offering thereof ſhalbe of
wine, the fourth part ofan Hin.
14 And ye lhall eate neither bꝛead,
noꝛ parched cone, noꝛ greene eares,
vntill the ſelfe ſame day that pee haue
bꝛought an offering vnto pour God:
It ſhalbe a ſtatute foꝛ euer, thꝛoughout
pour generations, in all pour dwei⸗
lings. | ; 4 "8
15 C And * yeſhall count vnto pou
from the moꝛrow after the Sema,
from the day that ye wennde den
10 — waue offering; ſeuen
ecomplete. |
16. Euen vnto the moꝛrow after the
ſeuenth Sabbath, ſhall ye number fifty
dayes, and ye ſhall offer a new meat ot
fering vnto the LON D.
17 He ſhall bꝛing out ot vour habita⸗
tions two waue loaues, of two tenth
deales: they ſhalbe of fine flowꝛe, they
hall be baken with leauen, they are the
firſt fruits vnto the LOKD.
18 And pe ſhall offer with the bꝛead
ſeuen lambes without blemiſh, of the
firſt perre, and one pong bullocke and
two rammes : they ſhall be foꝛ a burnt
offering vnto the LOKD, with their
meat offring and their dznkeoffrings,
even An offering made by fire of ſweet
ſauour vnto the LORD. 270
19 Then ye ſhall ſacriſite one kid of
the goates, foꝛ a ſinne offering, and two
peace offerings.
20 And the Peſt ſhall waue them
with the bꝛead of the firſt friuts, foza
9 And the Lon ſpake vnto
10 Speake vnto the childzen of Il
nt land WH! vuto |
come into the lan {cy I pur vey
|
12 Andyeſhall offer that day, when
fr
lambes of the firſt yeere, foz a ſatriſite of | bzate
waue-offringbefo:e the L On D, with
t two lambs: they ſhalbe holy to the
ORD f02 neſts,
21 And pe ſhal pꝛoclaime on the ſelfe
ſame day, chat it may be an holy conuo⸗
tation vnto vou: ye doe no ſeruile
Wozke cherein: it ſhall be a ſtatute foꝛ ener
in all pour dwellings thꝛoughout your
cleane riddance of the toꝛners of the
field, when thou reapeſt, neither ſhalt
thou gather any gleaning of thy har-
ueſt : thou ſhalt leaue them vnto
pooze; and to the ſtranger ; I anthe
LORD pour Gd.
23. ¶ Anatht Ln ſpake vnto
Moles ſaying ©
24 . Dpeake bnto the childzen of Il
rael, fapmg,”Pn-the ſenenth moneth,
in the firſt day of
haue a Sabbath, a memoꝛiall ot blow⸗
ing oftrumpets, an holy conuocation.
25 Bt thall do no ſeruile woꝛke chere
in; hut yt ſhall offer an offering made
by fire vnto the LO. ; 1994
26 ¶ And the LO ſpake vnto
Moſes fang.
27 * Allo onthe tenth day of this ſe⸗
uenthmoneth, there ſhalbe a day ofat-
onement, it ſhalbe an holy tonnotation
vnto t ve ſhall pour ſoules,
— e made by fire vnto
28 And ye ſhall doe no woꝛke in that
ſame dap: foꝛit is a day of atonement,
to make an atonement foꝛ vou, befoze
che LON pour God.
29 Foz whatſoeuer ſdule it bee that
ſhall not bee afflicted in that ſame day,
hee ſhall bee cut off from among his
50 And whatſoener ſoule it bee that
any wonke in that ſame day, the
doeth
ſame ſoule will I deſtroy from among
people.
31 Pe ſhall doe no maner of woꝛke:
it ſhall be a ſtatute foꝛ euer thzoughout
your generations, in all your dwel⸗
your Sabbath.
33 CAndthe Lon ſpake vnfo
|
34 Speake vnto the chidzen of
18 Ilrael,
gener |
22 CAnd when ye reape the har-
ueſt of your land, don ode, make
moneth ſhall yet
Deut. 24.
19.
Num. 29.
Chap. 16.
30. nuin.
28%.
Hebr. rell.
ly conuocations. Chap.xxiiij. The Shewbread.
Jſrael, ſaying, The fifteenth day of!
this ſeuenth moneth, ſhall be the feaſt of
Tabernacles tor ſeuen dayes vnto the
L ORD,
35 On the firſt day ſhalbe an holy con-
uocation : ve ſhall doe no ſeruile wozke
therein.
36 Seuen dapes ye ſhall offer anof-
fring made by fire vnto the LO ND, on
the eight day ſhall be an holy conuocati⸗
on vnto you, and pe ſhall oſter an offe-
ring made by fire vnto the LORD: It
is atſolemneaſſembly, and pe ſhall doe
no ſeruile woꝛke therein.
37 Theſe are the feaſts ofthe LOKD
which ye ſhall pꝛoclaime to be holy ton⸗
uocations, to offer an offering made by
fire vnto the LOD, aburnt offering,
and a meat offering, a ſacrifice,#d2mke
offerings, euery thing vpon his day
33 Welide the Sab of the
LORD, and beſide pour gifts, and be-
ſide all your vowes, and beſide all your
free will offerings, which pe giue vnto
the | |
39 Allo in the fifteenth day of the ſe⸗
aue gathered
feaſt vnto the Lone ſeuen a
e firſt day ſhall bee a Sabbath, and on
40 And pe ſhall take you onthe firſt
da
hes of Palme trees, and the pe
of thicke trees, and Willowes of the
b:ooke , and pee ſhall reioyte befozethe
L © RDyour Godſeuen dapes.
41 And pee ſhall keepe itafeaſtvnto
the LO ſeuen dayes in the peere:
It ſhalbe à Statute foꝛ euer in vour ge-
nerations, ye ſhall celebꝛate it in the ſe⸗
nenth moneth. |
4-2 Pe ſhall dwell in boothes ſeuen
dayes : all that are Jſraelites bone,
b er dee ms
43 your
know that Þ made thechildzen of Jl
rael to dwell in boothes, when J
bought themoutof the land of Egypt:
JamwtheL ORDyour God.
4-4 And Moſes declared vnto the
childzen of Jſrael the feaſtes of the
LORD,
C HA P. XXIIII.
1 The oyle for the lampes. 5 The Shewbread.
10 Shelomiths ſonne blaſphemeth. 13 The
Law of Blaſphemie. 17 Of Murther. 18 Ot
Damage. 23 The blaſphemer is ſtoned.
thet boughesof goodly trees, bꝛan⸗
2 Command the chil-
t dꝛen of Jſrael, that they
bing vnto thee pure ole
Ouue, beaten, foꝛ the light, t to cauſe the
lampes to burne continually,
3 Without the Uaile of the Teſti-
monie, in the Tabernacle of the Con-
| gregation,ſhal Aaron oꝛder it from the
euening vnto the moꝛming, befoze the
L OR Dcontinually : Jt ſhall be a Sta-
tute foꝛ euer in pour generations.
4 He ſhall oꝛder the lampes vpon
* the pure Candleſticke befoze the
LOB continually.
5 ¶ And thou ſhalt take fine flowꝛe,
and bake twelue cakes thereof: two
tenth deales ſhall be in one cake.
6 And thou ſhalt ſet them in two
rowes, ſire on a row vponthe pure Ta⸗
ble, befoꝛe the LORD. |
And thou ſhalt put pure frankin⸗
cenſe vpon ech row, that it may bee on
the bꝛead foꝛ a memoꝛiall, euen an offe⸗
ring madt by fire vnto the LORKD,
$ Euery Sabbath he ſhall ſet it in
oꝛder befoze the LORD continually,
being taken from the childzen of Ilrael
byan euerlaſting touenant.
9 And * it ſhall be Aarons and his
ſonnes, and they ſhalleate it in the holy
place: foꝛ it is moſt holy vnto him, ofthe :,;.
offerings of the LO R D made by fire,
by a perpetuall ſtatute.
o ¶ Andthe ſonne ot an Jſraelitiſh
woman, whole father was an Egypti⸗
an, went out among the chudꝛen of JC
rael: and this ſonne of the Ilraelitiſh
woman, and a man of Jſraeiſtroueto-
gether in the campe.
11 And the Ilraelitiſh womans ſonne
blaſphemed the name of the LOKD,
and curſed, and they bꝛought him vnto
Moſes : and his mothers name was
Shelomith, the daughter of Dibzi, of
the tribe of Da.
12 And they put him in ward, that
de —— the Lon might bee ;
e L
. Mo-
ſes, ſaying,
14 Bung foꝛth him that hath curſed,
without the Campe, and let all that
222 their hands vpon his
ead, and let all the Congregation
ſtone him.
15 And thou ſhalt ſpeake vnto the
childꝛen of Ilrael, ſaying, wholoeuer
amd” Xuan"
*
—_—
Againſtmurder.
Leuiticus.
The lubile.
* Exod. 21.
I a. deu · 19.
21.
t Helr. ſmi-
teth the life
of man.
t Hebr.life
for life.
*Exod. 21.
24.deu.19.
21. matth.
5.38.
*Exod. 12.
49.
1 Her. refl.
*Exod. 23.
10.
|
curſeth his God, ſhall beare his ſinne.
16 And hee that blaſph the
Name of the LO, he ſhall ſurely
be put to death, and all the Congrega⸗
tion ſhall certainely ſtone him: Alwell
the ſtranger, as he is boꝛne in the
land, when he blaſphemeth the Name
ofthe LO, ſhall be put to death.
17 ¶ And he that ſkilleth any man.
YU 22 That þ — beaſt, ſhall
18 And he a beaſt,
make it good; t beaſt foꝛ beaſt.
19 And if a man cauſe a blemiſh in
his neighbour as he hath done, ſo ſhal
it be done to him:
20 Bꝛeach, foꝛ bꝛeach, eye foz eye,
tooth fo: tooth: as he hath cauſed a ble⸗
mich ina man, lo ſhall it be done to hum
a
= that killeth a beaſt, hee
e.
21 And hee 5
ſhall reſtoꝛe it: and hee that killeth a
man, he ſhall be put to death.
22 He ſhall haue one maner oflaw,
aſwell foꝛ the ſtranger ; as foꝛ one of
your owne countrey : foꝛ IJ am the
L ORD your God,
23 ¶ And Moſes ſpake to the childꝛen
of Jſrael, ey ſhouldbung fooꝛth
. — — ofthe Campe
and ſtone him with ſtones: andthe chil-
dꝛen of Iſrael did as the LORD tom⸗
manded Moſes,
CHAP. XV.
The Sabbath of the ſeuenth yeere. 8 The
Iubile in the fiſtieth yeere. 14 Of oppreſ-
ſion. 18 A bleſſing ofobedience. 23 The
redemption of land, 29 Of houſes. 35
Compaſſion of the poore. 39 The vſage of
bondmen. 47 The redemption of ſeruants.
Nd the Lon D ſpake vn⸗
to Moſes in Mount Dt-
nai,ſaying,
2 Speake vnto the chil-
= dꝛen of Ilrael, and ſay vn-
to them: When pee come into the land
which J giue you, then ſhall the land
t keepe a Sabbath vnto the LORD.
3 Dire yeeres thou ſhalt ſow thy
field, and ſire peeres thou ſhalt pzune
1 gather in the fruit
4. But in the ſeuenth peere ſhalbe a
Sabbath ot r vntotheland. a Dab-
bath foꝛ the LOD: thou ſhalt nei
therſow thy field, noꝛ pꝛune thy Ume⸗
yard.
5 Thatwhich growethof it owne
accozd of thy harneſt , thou ſhalt no
reape.neither gather the grapes tof
Uine vndꝛeſſed: foꝛ it is a yeereofreſt
vnto the land.
6 And the Sabbath ofthe land ſhall
be meat toꝛ you; foꝛthee, and foꝛ thy ſer⸗
uant, and foꝛ thy mayd, and w;p be
redſeruant.andto2 the ſtranger that lo⸗
tourneth with thee,
And foꝛthy cattel, and foꝛthe beaſt
that are in thy land, ſhal all the encreaſe
thereof be meat.
$ C And thou ſhalt number ſeuen
Sabbaths of yeeres vnto thee, ſeuen
times ſeuen peeres, and theſpace ofthe
ſcuenSabbathsof yeeres,ſhall be vn-
to thee fourtie and nine peeres.
9 Then ſhalt thou tauſe the trum
per ore ubile to ſound, on thetenth
day of the moneth; in the day ol
atonement ſhall ye make the trumpet
ſound throughout all vour land.
10 And ye ſhall hallow the fiftieth
yeere, and p2oclaime libertie thꝛough⸗
outalltheland,vntoal the inhabitants
thereof: It ſhalbe a Jubile vntoyou,
and ye ſhall returne enery man vnto
his poſſeſſion, and ye ſhall returne eue⸗
an 1 Jute wal dar |
11 A Jubile ſhall fiktieth yeere
bevntoyou: Ye ſhallnotſow, neither
b
e grapes 0 ne
vndꝛelled. _
12 Foꝛ it is the Jubile, it ſhall be ho⸗
— you : ye eate the encreaſe
ereofout of the field.
13 Jn the peere of this Jubile pee
ſhall returne euery man vnto his poſ-
ſeſſion,
14 Andif thou ſell ought vnto th
MAL |
neighbour , o2 buyeſt ought of
neighbours hand, yeſhallnot opp
one another.
15 Attoꝛding to the number of eres
alter the Jubile, thou ſhalt buy oft!
— . —— 5 heſhat
ſell vnto thee. :
16 Accozding to the multitude of
peeres, thou entreaſe the pꝛite
thereof ,and attoꝛding to the
of yeeres, thou ſhalt diminiſhthe pꝛite
of it: foꝛ according to the number of the
yeeres of the fruites doeth hee ſell vnto
thee.
17 Pee not therefo
—— 698 dar ür
God: Foꝛ Jamthe LORD pour God.
f Hel-. of
| ONS.
18 ( Where⸗
—
|
VP > —
Redeeming of |= Chap.xxv. lands and houſes.
—
| Or,to bee
quite cut off.
crix off.
| 18 C wherefozeye ſhall do my Sta-
tutes, andkeepe my Judgements, and
doe them, and pe ſhall dwell in the land
in latetie.
19 And the land ſhallyeeldher fruit,
— pe ſhal eat pour fill, and dwell ther⸗
in inlaketie.
20 And if ye ſhall ſay, What ſhall
weeate the ſcuenth peere : Behold, we
--— om. noꝛ gather in our in⸗
creaſe:
21 Then J will command mp blel⸗
ſing vpon pou in the ſixt yeere, and it
ſhall bzing koꝛth fruit fo: thee peeres.
22 And pe ſhall ſow the eight yeere,
and eat pet of old fruit, vntill the ninth
peere: vntill her fruits come in, pe ſhall
eate of the old ſtoꝛe.
23 ¶ The land ſhall not be ſold || foꝛ
euer: foꝛ the land is mine, koꝛ ye were
ſtrangers and ſoiourners with me.
24 And in all the land of pour pol
— ye ſhall grant a redemption foz
25 C If thy bꝛother be waxen pooꝛe,
and ſold away ſome of his poſſe[-
ſion, and if any ot his kinne tome to re⸗
deeme it, then ſhall hee redeeme that
which his bꝛother ſold,
26 And ik the man haue none to re⸗
deeme it, and thin bee able to re-
deemeit: |
27 Thenlethimconnttheyceres ol
the ſale therof, and reſtoꝛe the ouerplus
vnto theman, to whomheſoldit, that
he map returne vnto his poſſeſſion,
23 But it he be not able to reſtoꝛe it
ge omg —
maine in the hand ot him out Path
bought it, vntill the peere of Jubile:
andin the Jubile it ſhall goe out, and
he ſhall returne vnto his poſſeſſion,
29 And ika man ſeil a dwelling houſe
in a walled citie, then he may redeeme it
within a whole yeere after it is ſolde:
within a full peere may he redeeme it.
30 And ik it be not redeemed within
— — of a full peere, then the Houſe
at is in the walled atie, ſhall be ſtabli⸗
ſhed foz euer to him that bought it,
thionghout his it ſhall
weed de o che vgs
31 of the
which no walles round about
t, ſhall bee countedas the fields of
countrey: ? they may ee redeemed,
and they ſhall goe out in ubile.
tities of
32 N90 ,
the Leuites, and the houſes of thecities
of thetr poſſeſſion, may the Leuites re⸗
2 And ifja m rchaſe of
33 a man ot the
Leuites, then houls t was ſold,
andthe citie of oſſeſſion ſhall goe
outintheyeereof Jubile: foꝛ the hou-
ſes of thecities of the Leuites are their
— among the childzen of Jl
r
34 But the field of the ſuburbs of
their cities — be ſold, foꝛ it is their
perpetuall poſſeſſion,
35 ¶ And if thy bꝛother bee waren
pooꝛe, and t fallen in decay with thee,
then _ ſhalt t relieue him, yeathough
hebea
may
ranger, oꝛ aſotourner, that hee
liue with thee.
36 Take thou no vſurie of him, oꝛ
increaſe : but — God, that thy
bꝛother may liue with thee.
„
on , noꝛ lend him c⸗
tuals foꝛ increaſe, | :
38 J am the LORD your God,
Which bꝛought you foozth out of the
land of Egypt, to mue yon the land of
Canaan, and to be pour God.
39 ¶ And ! it thy bꝛother that dwel⸗
——̃ä— pooꝛe, and be ſold
vnto thee, thou ſhalt not t compell hun
to ſerue as a bond ſeruant.
a ſotourner he ſhall be with thee, and
ſhall ſerne thee vnto the pere of Jubile.
41 And then ſhall hee depart from
thee,both he and his childꝛen with him,
and chall returne vnto his owne fami⸗
lie, and vnto the poſſeſſion of his fa-
thers ſhall he returne.
42 Foꝛ thep are myſeruants, w
I bzought fozth out of the land —
gypt: they ſhall not be ſold tas bond
men,
about vou: of them ſhall ye buy bond⸗
— — of the chudren ol the
5 7
trangersthatdo ſolourne
6 Andyeſhalltake them as an in-
e, pour hadinaferyo. to
mherite chem foz a poſſeſſion, t they ſhal
| .
40 But as an hired ſeruant, and ag
or, one of
the Lenites
redeeme
them.
tf Heby.
ſtrengthen.
* Exod. 22.
19.pro.28.8
erek 18.8
aud 23.1 2,
Exo. 2.2.
deut. 15. 12
ietem. 34.
with the ſer-
uict, &c.
25. deut. 22
—
Of redemption. Loeuiticus. Bleſsings promiſed.
ur land, to bow | ee
bee your bondmen foꝛ euer: but ouer
pour bꝛethꝛen the childꝛen of Ilrael, ye
(hall not rule one ouer ano
rigour.
47 CAndik a ſoiourner oꝛſtranger
waxe rich by thee, and thy bꝛother
dwelleth by him ware pooꝛe, and
himſelfe vnto the ſtranger oꝛ ſoiourner
ou, oꝛ to the ſtocke ofthe ſtrangers
amilp:
48 After that he is ſold, hee may be
redeemed againe : one of his bꝛethꝛen
may redcemehim, |
49 Either his vncle, oꝛ His bncles
ſonne map redeeme him, o2any that is
nigh of kinne vnto him, ol his family,
may redeeme him: oꝛ if he be able, hee
map redeemehi
50 And he ſhall reckon with him
that bought him, from the yeere that
er with
Jubile, and the pzice of his ſale ſhalbe
acco2ding vnto the number of yeeres,
actoꝛding to the time of an Hired ſer-
uant ſhall it be with him.
51 If there be pet many peeres be⸗
hinde, accoꝛding vnto them hee ſhall
giue againe the pꝛite of his redemp-
tion, out of the money that hee was
bought foz.
$52 And if there remaine but few
yeeres vnto the peereof Jubile, chen he
ſhall count with him, and accozding vn⸗
to his yceres ſhall he giue him againe
the pꝛite of his redemption,
53 And as a yeerely hired ſeruant
ſhall he be with him: and the other ſhall
nor — with rigour ouer him in thy
ght.
54 And if Hee be not redeemed || in
thele yeeres, then he ſhall goe out inthe
— — Jubile, boch he, and his childꝛen
ich him.
55 Fo2 vnto me the childꝛen of Ilra⸗
el are ſeruants, they are my ſeruants
whom J bꝛought toꝛth out of the land
of Egypt: Jamthe LO pour God.
CHAP, XVI.
1 Ofldolatry. 2 Religiouſnes. 3 Ableſsing
to them that keepe the Commandements. 14
A curſe to thoſe that breake them. 40 God
promiſeth to remember them that repent.
J d s mage , neither reare pou
» vpa|ſtandingimage,net-
ther ſhall yee ſet vp any
4 Then |
due ſeaſon, and thelandſhall — her
he was ſold to him, bnto the peere of
Image ot ſtone in
do wne vnto it: Fo
am the LORD
your God.
2 He ſhal keepe my Sabbaths, and
reuerente my Sanctuary: Þ am the
Ow D.
3 *
and keepe my Conmandements, and
doethem; |
J will giue yon raine in
increaſe , and the trees of the field ſhall
peeld their fruit.
5 And your thꝛeching ſhall reach
vnte the vintage, andthe vintage ſhall
reach vnto the ſowing time: and pee
ſhal eat pour bꝛead to the full,and*dwel
in pour land ſafely.
6 And J wil giue peate in the land,
and pe ſhall lye downe, and none chall
make pou afraid: and I will t rid euill
beaſts out ot the land, neither ſhall the
ſwoꝛd goe thꝛough pour land.
7 Andyeſhall your enemies,
— they all fall befoze you by the
wo2
8 And ' ſiue otpou ſhal chaſe an hun⸗
ten thouſand to flight: and pour ene⸗
mies ſhall fall befoꝛe pou by the ſwoꝛd.
9 Fo I wil haue reſpect vnto vou,
and make vou fruitfull, and multiply
you, x eſtabliſh my touenant with pou.
10 And pee ſhall eate old ſtoze , and
bing fozth the old, becauſc of the new.
11 * AndJ will ſet my Tabernacle
amongſt you : and my ſoule ſhall not
abhozre you.
12 And JI will walke amongyou,
and Will be your God , and ye ſhall be
my people.
13 Jam the LO KD pour God,
which bꝛought you fo:th ont oftheland
of Egypt, that yee ſhould not be their
— N IJ — — |
of your poke,andmadeyou go vpꝛight.
14 ¶ But ifpe will not hearken vn-
to me, and Will not doe alltheſe Com-
mandements:
Jud
my
burning ague,
Yes, and cauſe
ſozrow of heart: and yeſhallſow pour
ede
Df pe walke in my Statutes, ;
d2ed , and an hundꝛed of you ſhall put
ſtone. Hebr.
lob 11.
19.
+ Heb. caxſe
to ceaſe.
lob 11.
19.
, Ioſh. 23.
10.
2 Cor. 6.
16.
Deut. 28.
15 lament.
2.17. mala.
2. .
Helr. ꝛpe
nt.
Plaguesthrearned Chap.xxvj. for diſobedience.
pro. 28.1.
[Or at A
aduentures
with me, &
ſoverſe 24.
1. Sam.
13.27. pſal.
18.26,
it.
17 And J will ſet my face againſt
vou, and ye ſhall be ſlaine befoze your e-
nemies: they that hate you ſhall reigne
ouer you, and pe ſhall flee when none
urſueth you.
a 13 And tf ye will not pet fo2 all this
hearken vnto me, then 'Þ will puniſh
you ſeuen times moꝛe foꝛ your ſinnes.
19 And J will bꝛeake the pzide of
our power, and J will make pour
eauen as pꝛon, and pour as
buaſſe :
20 And pour ſtren
in vaine: foꝛ your land
ſhall beſpent
U not peeld
the land peeld their fruits.
21 ¶ And it ye walke contrary vnto
me, and will not hearken vnto mee, 7
will bꝛing ſeuen times moe plagues vp-
on pon, accoꝛding to pour ſinnes.
22 J will ſend wilde beaſts a-
mongyou, which ſhall rob you of your
childzen, and deſtroy your cattell, and
make you few in number, and pour high
wayes ſhall be deſolate.
23 Andifye will not be refozmed by
theſe things, but will walke contrary
vnto me: |
24 Then will J alſo walke con⸗
trary vnto you, and will puniſh you
pet ſeuen times foꝛ pour ſinnes.
25 And J will bzing a ſwoꝛd vpon
vou, that ſhall auenge the quareil of my
couenant : and when yee are gathered
together within your cities, J wil ſend
the peſtilente among vou, and pe halbe
deltuered into the hand of the enemie.
26 And when J haue broken the
ſtaffe of your bꝛead, ten women ſhall
bake pour bꝛead in one ouen, and they
ſhall deliuer you your bꝛead againe by
— — and ye ſhalleate, and not bee
d.
27 And if ye wil not foꝛ all this hear⸗
ken vnto me, but walke contrary vnto
wil walke contrary vn⸗
to you alſo in fury, and J, euen J will
—— oꝛ pour ſinnes.
29 And ye ſhal tate the
ſh
30 And JP will deſtroy pour high
places, and cut downe pour images,
and caſt your carkeiſes vpon the carket-
ſes of your idoles, and my ſoule ſhall
abhozre you.
her increaſe, neither ſhall the trees of
ſeede in vame, foꝛ your enemies chall
eate 1
|
|
34. Then ſhall the lande enioy her
31 And I wilmakeyour cities waſte.
anon, 090 J lr nc ne:
ill no uour
of your ſweet odours,
32 And J will bꝛingthe land into de-
ſolation: and your enemies which dwel
therein, ſhall be aſtoniſhed at it.
33 And J will ſcatter you among
theheathen, and will dꝛaw out a ſmoꝛd
after you: and your land ſhall be delo⸗
late, and your cities waſte, |
Sabbaths, as long as it lieth deſolate,
— dp — * land, euen
e land reſt, and enioy her
Sabbaths. rh
35 As long as it lieth deſolate it chall
reſt: betauſe it did not reſt in your —
baths, when ye dwelt vponit.
36 And vpon them that are left a-
line of you, J willſendafaintneſſeinto
their hearts in the lands of their ene⸗
mies, and the ſound of a t ſhakenleafe
hall chaſe them, and they ſhall flee, as
fleeing from a ſwoꝛd: and they ſhall
fall, whennonepurſueth,
37 Andtheyſhallfallonevponano-
ther, as it were befoze a ſmoꝛd, when
none purſueth : and yee ſhall haue no
—_ n_ —7 —
38 And pee ſhall periſh among the
Heathen, and the land of your enemies
ſhall eate pou bp,
39 — of vou ſhall
pine away in their miquitie in vour ene⸗
mies lands, and alſo in the iniquities of
2 they pine away with
40 If they ſhall confeſſe the iniqui⸗
f ch their treſpaſſe
eſpaſſed againſt me, and
that alſo they haue walked contrary
vnto me:
41 And chat J alſo haue walked ton⸗
trary vnto them, and haue brought
them into the land ot their enemies: if
derne ede e e
umbled, ey 0
puniſhment of their iniquitie:
42 Then will J remember myco-
nenant with Jatob, and alſo my toue⸗
nant with dalſo my touenant
with will J remember, and
I will remember the land.
43 The land alſo ſhalbe left of them,
an) ſhall enioy her Sabbaths, while
ſhe lieth deſolate without them : and
they ſhall accept of the puniſhment of
their iniquitie : becauſe, euen becauſe
they
t Heb.dri«
Hen,
Of vowes,and
Leuiticus. their redemption.
deſpiſed my Judgen ents, and be⸗
—— foule; — ——
4-4 And pet foꝛ all that, when they
bein — — —
tm awap, neither
ore them, to deſtroy them vtterly,
— —.—
that
LORD, |
4-6 Theſe are the Statutes, and
Judgements, and Lawes which -
L ORD made betweene Him and the
childzenof Jſrael, inmount Sinai, by
the hand ot Poles,
CHAP XXVII.
He chat maketh a ſingular vom muſt bee the
Lords. 2 The eſtimation of the perſon. 9
Of a beaſt giuen by vow. 14 Ot — 16
Of a field and the redemption thereof. 28
No deuoted thing may be redeemed. 32 The
tithe may not be changed.
N No
| <il
„ Ilrael, and ſay vn⸗
ctotheni, when a man ſhal
make a ſin — —
be foꝛ the ORD, by thy eſtimation.
3 d thy eſtunation ſhall be: Of
the male from twentie peeres old, euen
vnto ſirtie peeres old: euen thy eſtima-
tion ſhall be fiftie ſhekels of filner, after
theſhekelof the Sanctuary,
4 And if itbea female, then thy eſt
mation ſhall be thirtie ſhekels.
5 And it it be from fine peeres olde,
euen vnto twentie peeres old, then thy
eſtimation ſhall be of the male twentie
ſhekels, and koꝛ the female ten ſhekels.
6 And it it be from a moneth old, e-
uen vnto fine peeres old, then thy eſti⸗
vowed, chall the P neſt value hin
9 22 8 — Wi
——ů ORD, all
ORD, halbe hoi W
10 He ſhall not alter it, noꝛ change
agood foz a bad, 02 a bad fo; a geb:
Andif hee ſhall at all beaſt fo
es change 2
be holy.
5 Abi ide any backeanedeas, of
95 A
, then pꝛeſent
beaſt befozethe 21 9
12 And the ueſt ſhall value it, whe-
ther it be good oꝛ bad: as thou t palueſt
it who art e ateſt : ſo ſhall it be. by
then hea addeafifts ———
to thyeſtimation, Hſien:
+
14 ¶ And whena man ſhall ſanct
fie his houſero be holy vnto N
gane dn e
it be good oꝛ bad: as -
mate it. ſo Ale dang. achän en
15 And tt he chat ſanttilied it, will re⸗
accozding to the ſeed :
merof barley d a ol
ſhekels of ſitner.
17 It hee ſanctifie his field from the
eere of Yubile, |
b
ee
the Jubile, then the Pꝛeſt ſhall reckon
—
1 — ekels red to p
ot Uluer, 2the female, thy eſtima-| 20 ee will not redeeme
tion ſhall bethyee ſhekels of ſuuer. field, oꝛ if he - ſold the field tonne
7 And tt i be from ſirtie yeeres old, ther man, it not be redeemed any
and aboue, if i be a male, then thy eſti⸗ moꝛe.
mation ſhall be fifteene ſhekels, and foz
the female ten ſhekels.
8 — 122 —
mation, then he preſent himſeife thereo Pꝛueſts.
before the Pꝛieſt. and thePxeſtſhallva-| | 22 And if a man ſanctifie
lue him: accozding to his abilitie that
LOuD afield whichhe
vnto the
— ||
nption,
Brod. 30.
_ * W 4 £Me©.4 ** gcc.ÞD LOUD LAGOS CLAGEEEA AMC
th
Chap.
Redeeming of
*Exod, 30.
13. num. 3.
47.cxech.
45-1 2.
f Hebr. ffi
herne, c.
8
*Toſh.6.
19.
which is not of the fieldes of his pol | LORD, of all that he hath, both of
alten D man and beaſt, and of the ten he
23 Then the Pzieſt ſhall reckon vn-| | poſſeſſion, ſhall be ſold oz redeemed:
to him the wozth of thy eſtimation, e⸗ oted thing is moſt holy vnto
uen vnto the veere of the Jubile, and the LOUD,
hee ſhall giue thine eſtimation in that | 29 None denoted, which ſhalbe de-
day ,as a holy thing vnto the LO ND. uoted of men, ſhall be redeemed : but
24. In the peere of the Jubile, the | ſhall ſurely be put to death.
field ſhall returne vnto him ol whom it | 30 And all the tithe of the land, whe-
was bought, euen to him to whom the cher of the ſeed of the land, or of the fruit
poſſeſſion of the land did belong. of the tree, is the Lon DS: its holy
25 And all thy eſtimations ſhall be vnto the LON. |
accozding to the ſhekel of the Sanc-| 31 And ik a man will at all redeeme
tuarie: twentie Gerahs ſhall bee the |ought ot his tithes, he ſhall adde there⸗
ſhekel. to the fifth part thereof,
26 C Onely the f firſtiing of the] | 32 And concerning the tithe of -
beaſts which ſhould be the LOD? herde, o2 of the flocke, euen of whatſo⸗
firſtling, no man ſhall ſanctifieit, whe⸗ euer paſſeth vnder the rod, the tenth
ther it bee ore, oꝛ ſheepe : It i the ſhalbe holy vnto the LON D.
LORD. 33 He ſhall not ſearch whether it be
27 And it it be of an vncleane beaſt, good o2 bad, neither ſhall he change it:
then Hee ſhall redeeme it accozding to and ik he change it at all, then both it,
thine eſttmation, and ſhall adde a and the change thereof, ſhall be holy it
part of it thereto: Oꝛ ifitbenotredee-| |ſhallnot be redeemed.
med, then it ſhalbe ſold accozdingto thy] | 34 Theſe are the Commandements
ag Notwithſtanding, no denoted| lg, ibnche chaen of Jlrarl mount
28 * Notwi „no 8, foꝛ the 2en o mount
ching that a man ſhall deuote vnto the Sinai.
wy * 7
Rr e DD Sc {OA Oo: »
% — — ”s *
/
' 5
4 "0%,
1
dom of a - *
fy %%
* ot -» "17 .
. N
S >
FOVRTH BOO
of Moſes, called Numbers.
C HAT Ki | rael,after their families, by the houſe of
—_—
—
T—
: God commaundeth Moſes to number the| names, cuery male by their polle:
people. 5 The Princes of the Tribes. 17 From twentie veeres old and vp⸗
The number of euery Tribe. 47 The Leuites- Ward, all that are able to goe fooꝛth to
are exempted for the Seruice of che Lord. warre in Ilraei:thou and Aaron ſhall
| number them by their arnues. |
of nery be | every one head of the
t: enery one ot the
houſe 1 fathers.
( And theſe are the names of the
men that ſhall ſtand with you : of che
— Eltzur the ſonne of
r. |
s Ok Simeon: Shelumiel the ſon
of Zuriſhaddai.
7 Of Judah: Nahſhon, the ſonne
of Anuninadab.
$ Of Jſſachar : Nethaneel , the
the Tythes.
their fathers, with the number of cheir
ſonne of Zuar.
egation of the childzen of Il
— ; 9 Ok
PP td. a
Men of Warre
Numbers.
ty eres old and vpward bythetr polle.
Ma. Of Zebulun : Eliab the ſonne of
elon.
10 Of the childꝛen of Joſeph: ofE-
bh:zaim, Eliſhamathe ſonne of Amnu⸗
hid : of Panaſſeh, Gamaltel theſonne
ofpedahzur.
11 Of Beniamin: Abidan,theſonne
of Gideoni.
12 Ok Dan : Ahiezer, the ſonne of
Ammiſhaddai. |
13 Ok Aſher: Pagiel the ſonne of
Ocran.
14 Ok Gad: Eliaſaph, the ſonne of
euel.
— Of Naphtall: Ihira the ſonne of
nan.
16 Theſe were the renowned of the
Congregation, Punces of the tribesof
fe - man , heads of thouſands in
rael.
17 C And oſes and Aaron tooke
theſe _ , Which are expzeſſed by cheir
names.
18 And they aſſembled all the Con-
gregation together on the firſt day of
the ſecond moneth , and they declared
their pedegrees after their kamilies, by
e houſe oftheir fathers, accozding to
ch number of the names, from twen-
|
19 As the LORD commaunded
Moſes ,ſo he numbꝛed them in the wil⸗
derneſſe of Sinai.
20 And the childꝛen of Reuben Jl⸗
raels eldeſt ſonne, by their generations
after their families , by the Houſe of
their fathers, accozding to the number
of the names, by their polle, euery male
from twenty yeeres old and vpward,
all that were able to go foꝛth to warre:
21 Thoſe that were numbꝛed of
them, even ok the tribe of Reuben, were
_ and ſire thouſand and fine hun-
dꝛed.
22 COfthe childzen of Simeon by
their generations, after their families,
by the Houſe of their fathers, thoſe that
were numbꝛed of them, acco to
the number of the names , by their
polles, enerymale from twentp peeres
old and vpward, all that were able to
got fooꝛth to warre:
23 Thoſethat werenumbzedofthem,
even of the tribe of Simeon, were fiftie
andninethouſand, and thꝛee hundꝛed.
24 COfthechildzen of Gad by their
generations, after their fanulies oe
houſe of their fathers ,accozdingto
number of the names, from twenty
and fiue thouſand, ſixe hundꝛed and
their generations, after their — 1.
|
able to goe fooꝛth to warre:
25 Thoſe that were numbꝛed of
them, euen of the tribe of Gad, were four-
26 ¶ Of the childꝛen of Yu
bytheHouſe of their fathers, accozding
to the number of the names, from
twenty peeres old and vpward, all that
were able to goe fooꝛth to warre:
27 Thoſe that were numbꝛed of
euen of the tribe of Judah, were
2e and fourteene thouſand, and
ſire hundꝛed.
28 COfthe childzen of Iſſachar, by
thetr generations, after their families
by the houſe of their fathers, accozding
10 vtres Nt I Name A —
0 ,
wvereable to goe fooꝛth to warre:
29 Thoſe that were nunibꝛed of
them, euen of the tribe of Iſſachar, were
fiftie and foure thouſand , and koure
hundzed.
30 ¶ Okthe childꝛen of Zebulun, by
pcheh uſe ok thei 2 — ö ding
ouſe o r fathers, actoꝛ
to the number of the names, from
twenty peres old and vpward, all that
were able to goe fooꝛch to warre:
31 Thoſe that wece numbzed of
them, euen ofthe tribe of Zebulun, were
fiftie and ſeuen thouſand and e
hundꝛed.
32 C Of the childzen of Joſeph;
namely of the childzen of Eph:aim , by
their generations ,after their families,
by the houle of their fathers, accozding
to the number of the names , from
twenty peres old and vpward, all that
were able to goe fooꝛth to warre :
33 Thoſe that were numbꝛed of
them. euen of the tribe of Ephꝛaim, were
f the names, |
from twenty peeres old and vpward,
all that wereableto go fozth to warre:
A Oar ned of
5 cuen 0 7
were thirty and two thouſand, and two
d.
36 Of the childzen of Bentamin,
generations, after their famt-
ies bythe houſe of their ———
GE.
are numbred.
'yeeres old and vpward, all that werf
The Leuites
| Chap.y. office and charg ,
— —
ding to the number of the names from
2
rt bie to goe ere:
37 Lhoſe that were numbzed of
them, even of the tribe of Benigmin,
werethirtieand fiue thouſand,andfoure
| ( Ofthecha;enof Dan by ther
generations, after their fannlies, by
houſe of their fathers, acroꝛding to the
number of, the names, from twentie
peeres dp ward, all that were a⸗
— to warre: |
39 fe that were numbꝛed o
them, euen of the tribe of Dan, were
r
N . :
49 Of the childzen of Aſher , by
Hetr generations, after thar families,
by the houſe of their fathers, accozding
to the number of the names, from
twentie peres old and vpward, all that
were able ta goe ſoꝛth to warre:
41 Thoſe that were numbꝛed of
them euen of the triht of Aſher, were
ware andomerhouſand, andiinehay-
ed. x
d in 72 5
2 Ot the childzen of Haphtali,
him thar: generations, after
mules by the houſe of their fa
hers, ing to the number ol the
names, ix 1 yeeres olde and
parse u were able to got ſoꝛth
43 Thoſe that were numbꝛed of
them,cucnof the tribe of Naphtati;werc
fiktie and thee d, and foure
hundꝛed. | |
4-4 Theſe ae thoſe that were num
bed, which Moſes and Aaron num-
bꝛed, and the Pꝛintes of Iſrael,
twelue men: each one was foꝛ the ho
of his fathers.
g de ne of t, br
the houſe of their fathers, from twenty
yeeres old and vpward, all that were
able to goe foꝛth to warre in Ilrael:
46 Euen all they, that Were num
bꝛed, were ſire hundꝛed thouſand, and
ee endend, and fine. hundꝛed and
47 But the Leuites after the
tribe of their fathers, were not num
r
Foꝛ the Lon Dh ;
49 Onelythouſhaltnotnumber the
tribe of Leui, neither take the ſumme
of them among the childzen of Jſrael. |
50 But thou ſhalt appoint the Le⸗
uites ouer the L eof Teſtimo⸗
nie, and ouer all the veſſeis thereof, and
ouer all things that belong to it: they
ſhall beare the Tabernacle, and all the
vellels thereof, and they ſhall miniſter
vnto it, and ſhall encanpe round about
Tabernacle.
1
51 And when the Tabernatle ſetteth
fozward, the Lenites ſhall take it
done: and whenthe Tabernacleisto
be pitched, the Leuites ſhall ſet it vp:
and the ſtranger that commeth nigh,
ſhall beputto death,
52 Andthe childꝛen of Ilrael ſhall
pitch their tents euery man by his own
canmpe , and cuery man by his owne
ſtanderd, thzoughouttheir hoſtes.
But the Leuites ſhall pitch round
about the Tabernacle of Teſtimonie,
that there be no wꝛath vpon the Con-
gregation of the childzen-of Jſracl:
andthe Leuites ſhall keepe the charge
of the Tabernacle of Teſhimonie.
54 And the childzen of Ilrael did
attoꝛding to all that the L Sn Dtom
manded Moles, ſo did they.
HA F. II.
1 The order of che Tribes in their tents.
d the L © R D ſpake
ö vnto Poles, and vnto A-
2 0 aron, laying, |
2 CEuery
N man of the
n child: of Jſracl ſhall
pitch by his owne ſtander̃d, with the
eir fathers houſe: tfarre off
Tallis — of the Congre⸗
gation the pitch. 1
And onthe Eaſt ſide toward the}
riling of the Sunne, mal they of the
ſtanderd ol the tampe o Judah pitch,
throughout their armies: and Nah-
ſhon the ſonne of Anmunadab, ſhall bee
captaine of the childꝛen of Judah.
4 And his hoſte, and thoſe that
wert numbꝛed of them, were thzeeſcoze
and fourteene thouſand, and ſire hun⸗
And thole that doe pitch next vnto
him, ſhall be the tribe of and
Nethaneel the ſonne of Zuar, ſhall bee
captaine of the childꝛen of Iſſachar.
And his hoſte, and thole that were
numbzed thereof, were fiftie and foure
thouſand, and foure hundꝛed.
7 Then the tribe of Zebulun : —
t Heb.ouer
agamt,
1
2
—
TT — ? 3 · *⅛ —
—
1
heorderof
Numbers. the Tents.
„ „„ DAG — - _
|
|
Eliab the ſonne ofHelon,ſhalbe taptaine
ofthe chudꝛen ol Zebulun,
8 And his hoſte and thoſe that were
numbꝛed thereof, were fiftie and ſeuen
thouſand, and foure hundꝛed.
9 All that were numbꝛed in the
Campe of Judah, were an hundꝛed
thouland,and foureſcozethouſand,and
ſire thouſand , and foure Huudzed,
thꝛoughout their arnues: theſe ſhall
firſt ſet fooꝛth.
10 C On the Southſide ſhall be the
ſtanderd of the Campe of Reuben, at-
co2ding to - arnues : and the cap-
taine of thechildzenof Reuben ſhall be
Eltzur theſonne of Shedeur.
11 And his hoſte, and thoſethat were
numbꝛed thereof, were fourtie and ſire
thouſand,and fine hundꝛed.
12 And thole Which pitch by Him,
(all bee the tribe of Simeon, andthe
captaine ofthe childꝛen of Simeon ſhall
be Shelumiel the ſonne of Zuriſhad-
dat,
13 And his hoſte, and thole that were
numbꝛed of them, were fiftie and nine
thouſand,and thꝛee hundꝛed.
14 Then the tribe of Gad: and the
captaine ofthe ſonnes of Gad ſhall be E-
liaſaph the ſonne of Reuel.
15 And his hoſte, and thoſe that
were numbꝛed ofthem were fourtie and
—— thouſand , and ſire hundꝛed and
e.
16 All that were numbꝛed in the
Campe of Reuben were an hundred
thouſand , and fiftie and one thouſand,
and foure hundꝛed and fiftie thꝛough⸗
out their armies : and they ſhall ſet
fooꝛth in theſecond ranke.
17 C Then the Tabernacle of the
Congregation ſhall ſet foꝛward with
| the Campe of the Leuites, in the midſt
ofthe Campe: as they entampe, ſo ſhall
they ſet foꝛ ward, euery man in his place
by their ſtanderds. |
13 C On the Welt ſide ſhall bee the
ſtanderd of the Campe of Ephzatmac-
toꝛding to their arnnes : and the 14
tame ofthe ſonnes of Ephzaim, ſhall
Eliſhama the ſonne of Ammihud.
19 And his hoſte, and thoſe that were
numbꝛed of them, were fourtie thouſand
and kiue hundꝛed.
20 And by him ſhall be the tribe of
Manaſſeh: and the taptaine ofthe chil⸗
dꝛen ol Manaſſeh, ſhalbe Gamaliel the
ſonne ot pedahʒ ur.
21 And his hoſte, and thoſe that
— —— — =
|
were numbꝛed of them, were thirtie and
two thouſand, and two hundꝛed.
22 Then the tribe of Wentamin:
and the captaine of the ſonnes of Ben-
iamin, ſhall bee Abidan the ſonne of
Gideoni.
23 And his hoſte, and thoſe that were
numbzed of them, were thirtie and fine
thouland, and foure hundꝛed.
24 All that were numbzed of the
e of Ephzaim , were an hundꝛed
d, and thouſand, and an
hundꝛed, thzoughout their armies:
and they ſhall goe fozward in the third
ranke.
25 CThe ſtanderdof the Campe ot
— be on the — by eir
armies: andthecaptaineofthe childꝛen
of Dan ſhalbeYhiezer,theſonne of Am-
michaddai.
26 And his hoſte, and thoſe that were
numbꝛed of „were 2e and
two thouſand, and ſeuen hundꝛed.
27 Andthoſle that entampe by him,
ſhalbe the tribe of Aſher : and ehe cage
taine ofthe childꝛen of Aſher, ſhalb-Pa-
gielthe ſonne of Ocran. |
28 And his hoſte , and thoſe'that
were numbzed of them, were fourtie
. e Np
29 en the 0
and the 1 e of the childzen of
Naphta ſhall bee Ahira the ſonne ol
30 And his hoſte, and thole that were
uumbꝛed of them, were fiftie and thzee
thouſand, and foure hundꝛed.
31 All they that were numbꝛed in
the Campe of Dan, were an hundꝛed
ee ein
n : they goe
molt with their ſtanderds.
32 C Theſe are thoſe which were
numbꝛed of the childzen of Ilrael, by
the houſe of their fathers; all thoſe that
ay Aro —
0 were xe re u⸗
ſand, and thꝛee thoulſand, and fine hun-
dꝛed and fiftie.
33 But the Lenites were not num-
bꝛed among the childzen of Jſrael, as
the Lon commanded Moſes.
34 And the childzen of Yfrael did
actoꝛding to all that the LS n com-
manded Moles: —— aoly an
ſtanderds, and ſo they ſet fozward eue⸗
ry one after their tanulies, actoꝛding to
the houle of their fathers,
CHAP.
um * # .
— FW DATES
— —
n Chap. ij. i
Exod. 6.
13
{ Heb.whoſe
hand he filed
Leuit. 10.
1.chap. 26.
61.1.chro.
24-2»
The Leuites
„... 9
CHAP. 111.
The ſonnes of Aaron. 5 TheLeuitesare gi-
uen to the Prieſts for the ſeruice of the Ta-
bernacle; 11 in ſtead of the firſt borne. 14
The Leuites arenumbred by their families.
21 The families, number and charge of the
Gerſhonites, 27 Of the Kohathites, 33 Of
the Merarites. 38 The place & charge of Mo-
ſes & Aaron. 40 The firſt borne are freed by
the Leuites. 44 The ouerplus are redeemed.
F Heſe alſo are the generati-
a
Ker
- WS
5 [9 L
.
bone, and Abihu, Eleazar and Itha⸗
mar.
3 Theſe are the names okthe ſonnes
of Aaron the Pꝛieſts, which were an-
ointed, whom he conſecrated to mini⸗
ſter in the Peſts office.
4 And Nadab and Abihu died be⸗
foꝛe the LOD, when they offered
ſtrange fire befoꝛe the LO N in the
wilderneſſe of Sinai , and they had
no childꝛen: and Eleazar and Itha⸗
mar miniſtred in the Pueſts office in the
ſight of Aaron their father.
5 C And the LO ſpake vnto
Poles a ſaying,
s Wungthetribeof Leninecre,and
peſent them befoze Aaron the Paicſt,
that they may miniſter vnto him.
And they ſhall keepe his charge,
and thecharge ofthe whole Congrega-
tion befoze the Tabernacle of the Con-
gregation, to doe the ſeruice of the Ta⸗
$ And they ſhall keepe all the inſtru⸗
ments of = — of 1
egation, e charge o
— of Ilrael, to doe the ſeruice of the
Tabernacle
9% And thou ſhalt giue the Lenites
vnto Aaron and to his ſonnes: they are
—— giuen vnto him out of the chil⸗
dꝛen ot Ilrael.
10 And thou ſhalt appoint Aaron
and his ſonnes, and they ſhall waite on
- = pueſts office: and the ſtranger
commeth nigh , ſhall bee put to
death.
* And the Lon D ſpake vnto Mo-
12 And J, behold, J haue taken the
Lenuites from among the childzen of
Ilrael, in ſtead of all the firſt bozne that
. —— the chil-
: theretoze the Leuites
ſhallbemine; me
. 33 Becaule all the firſt boꝛne are nune:
for on the day that I ſniote all the firſt
boꝛne in che land of Egypt, I halowed
ee
, all be:
e
14. e TOR ſpake vnto
_ the wilderneſſe of Sinai,ſay-
15 Number thechtldzenof Leu, af-
ter the houſe of thar fathers, by their
families : euery male from a moneth
— and vpward ſhalt thou number
em, | |
16 And * Moles numbꝛed them ac-
toꝛding to the t woꝛd of the LOKD,
as he was tommanded.
17 Andtheſe were the ſonnes of Le-
ut, by their names: Gerſhon, and Ko-
hath, and Merari.
13 And thele are the names of the
ſonnes of Gerſhon, by their families:
Libni, and Shimei.
19 And the ſonnes of Kohath by their
families: Aniram, and Jzehar, He-
bꝛon and Uzxiel,
20 Andthe ſonnes of Merari by their
families: Mahli, and Muſhi: theſe are
the families of the Leuites, actoꝛding
to the houſe of their fathers,
21 Ok Gerſhon vas the familie ot the
Libnites, and the familie of the Shi⸗
mites: theſe are the fanulies ofthe Ger⸗
ſhonites.
22 Thoſe that were numbꝛed of
the males, from a moneth old and vp-
ward, euen thoſethat were numbꝛed of
— ſeuen thouſand and finehun-
2D, |
23 Thefamiliesof the Gerſhonites
— pitch behind the Tabernacle weſt⸗
ard.
24 Andthechiefeof the houſe ofthe
fa of the Gerſhonites, ſhall ve Elia⸗
ſaph theſonneof
25 And the charge of the ſonnes of
egation, ſhall be the Tabernacle, and
the tent, the conering thereof, and the
hanging fo: the dooꝛe of the Taberna-
cle Congregation :
26 Andthehangings of the Court,
and the curtaine fo2 the dooꝛe of the
court, Whichis by the — and
|
by
them, accozding to the number of all |
Gerſhon, in the Tabernacle ofthe Con⸗
*Exod. 13
1. Ieuit. 27.
26. chap. 8.
1 . luke 2.
23.
Gene 46.
11. exod 6.
6. chap. 26
6. 11.
Hebr.
mouth
are numbred.
|
|
57. 1. chro,
„ —
— . . -
TheLeuites
Numbers. ſeuerall charges, |
32 Altar round about, and the toꝛds
of it, foꝛ all the ſeruice therok, |
27 And of Kohath was the famy
lieof the Amramites, and the familie of
the Jzeharites, and the familie of the
Hebꝛonites, and the familie of the U33t
elites: theſe are the families ofthe Ko-
hathites.
28 Inthe number of all the males,
from amonetholde and vpward, were
eight thouſand, and ſire hundꝛed, kee-
ping the charge of the Sanctuary.
29 The families of the ſonnes of
Kohath, ſhall pitch on the ſide of the
Tabernacle Southward.
30 Andthechicke of the houle of the
father ofthe families ofthe Kohathites
ſhalbe Eliʒaphan theſonne of Uzxiel.
31 Andtheir charge ſhal|b-the Arke,
and the Table, and the Candleſticke,
and the altars, and the veſſels of the
Sanctuarie, wherewith they miniſter,
— the hanging, and all the ſeruice
ered
32 And Eleazar the ſonne of Aaron
the Pꝛeſt, ſhall be chiefe ouer the chieke
ofthe Leuites, and hauetheouerſi
of
2 charge ofthe San-
ry.
33 COfMerariwasthe family ofthe
Mahlites, and the family of the Mu⸗
ſhites: thele are the families of Merari.
34 And thoſe that were numbꝛed of
them, actoꝛding to the number ok all the
males from a moneth old # vpward,
were {ire thouſand and two hundꝛed.
35 And the chieke of the houſe of the
father of the families of Merart , was
Zuriel the ſonne of Abihail : cheſe ſhall
pitch on the (ide of the Tabernacle
Nozthwarts.
36 Andtvnder the tuſtody and charge
of the ſonnes of Merart , ſhall bee the
boards of the Tabernacie, and the
barres thereof, andthepillarsthereof,
and the ſockets thereof,+all the veſſels
thereof, and all that ſerueth thereto:
37 And the pillars of the Court
round about , and their ſockets, and
their pinnes,andtheir co2ds,
38 C. Butthole that encampe befoze
the Tabernacle toward the Eaſt, euen
befoze the Tabernacle of the Congre-
gation Eaſtward , ſhall be Moſes and
Aaron, and his ſonnes, keeping the
fthe Sanctua
. — ——
— ou nigh, ſhall be put to
1
* — —
39 All that were numbꝛed of the Le⸗
uites, which Moſes and Aaron num⸗
bꝛed at the commaundement of the
Lone, thoughout their families,
all the males from a moneth old and
— , were tWenty and two thou⸗
nd.
40 C And the LO ſaid vnto
Moſes, Number all the firſt bone of
the males of the childzen of Jſrael,
from a moneth old and vpward, and
takethenumber oftheirnames.
41 Andthon ſhalttake the Lenites
foꝛ me, E. am the LORD) in ſtead of
allthe firſt boꝛne among the childzen of
Jſrael, and the tattell of the Lenites,
in ſtead of all the 5 among the
cattell ot the childzen of Ilrael.
42 And Moſes numbꝛed as the
L ORD commanded him, all the firſt
bozneamongthe childzen of Jſrael.
43 Andall the firſt boꝛne males, by
thenumber of names, fromamoneth
old t vpward, ofthoſe that were num
ꝛed of them, weretwenty and two thou⸗
ſand, two hundꝛed, and thꝛeeſtoꝛe and
thirteene.
Andthe LO ake v
— — 0 RD ſpake vnto
45 Lake the Lemites inſtead of all
the firſt boꝛne among the childꝛen of JC
rael, and the cattell of the Leuites in
ſtead of their cattell, and the Leuites
ſhalbe mine: JamtheL ORD,
46 And fo2 thoſe that are to be re-
deemed of the two hundꝛed and thzee-
ſcoꝛe and thirteene, of the firſt boꝛne of
he childzen of Jſrael, which aremoze
en the Leuites;
47 Thou ſhalt euen take fine ſhe-
kels apiece, by ——— chekel
ofthe Sanctuarp ſhalt thou take them;
the ſhekel is twenty gerahs.
48 And thou ſhalt giue the monep,
wherewith the odde number of them
is to be redeemed, vnto Aaron and to
his lonnes. |
49 And Moſes tooke the redemp-
tion money, of them that were oner
and aboue them that were redeemed
by the Leuttes.
50 Of the firſt bozneof the childzen
of Fſrael tooke he the money a thou-
ſand, thꝛee hundꝛed, and thzeeſcoze and
— ſhekels , after the ſhekel of the San-
ry.
51 And Moſes gaue the money of
them that were redeemed, vnto Aaron
and to his ſonnes , accozding to the
| woꝛd
\
The Leuites
Chap.i nh.
Y
ſeuerall charges.
put in the ſtaues ther
beende en
word orche LS K D;asthe L S N
commanded Modes.
IIII.
CHAP.
The age and time of the Leuites ſeruice. 4
The carriage of the Kohathites when the
Prieſtes haue taken downe the Tabernacle.
16 The charge of Eleazar. 17 The office
of the Prieſts, 21 The carriage of the Ger-
ſhonites. 29 The carriage ot the Merarites.
34 The number of the Kohathites, 38 of
the Gerſhonites, AL andof the Merarites.
Nd the Lon ſpake
NES; FER „and vnto
Wt the ſumnie of
« fonnes of Kohath,
Ing 1 of Leui, after
= 8, by thehouſe of their fa
er
From thirty yeeres old and vp-
ward,euenvntilk peres old, all that
— — to doe the woꝛke in
LANE 0 fthe er
ſhall bee the ſeruice of the
connes of Kohath, in the Tabernacle
— ©: moſt Ho-
5 (And when the Campe ſetteth
fo:war , OY 921 ne. tak his
ſonnes, and 1 ade take —— the
touering touer the d
Teſtiniony with
6 And 1 thereon the toue⸗
ring of badgers put the r ſhallſp2ead
oner it acloth wholly — blew;and ſhall
And vpon the table of Shew-
bꝛeab they hall ſpꝛead a cloth of blew,
and put thereon the diſhes, and the| |
ſpoones, and the bowles, and touers to
and the tontinual bꝛead
. 22ad vpon them
aclothe of ſcarlet, a _ theſame
with a couering of badgers ſkinnes,
and ſhall put in the ſtauesthereof,
9 And they ſhall take a cloth of
+ |blew, and couer the*candleſticke or the
light, and his lampes, and his tongs,
Fand His \nuffe di es, and all the oyle
— . thereof, wherewith they min-
10 1 And they "al ut it, and all the
if, within — of
— fre s, and ſhallputirvpon
à barre.
And vy Alta
than —— ofview, and four
with a couering of badgers ſkinnes,
and ſhall put to the ſtaues thereof, {|
12 And they ſhall take all theinſtru-
ments of miniſtery, wherewith they
miniſter in the Sanctuary, and put
them inaclothofblew,andcouer them
with a couering of badgers ſkinnes,
andſhall put chem ona barre,
* — Au take away the
aſhesfrom er and ſpꝛead a pur⸗
0 ron:
tlic he 205 ſhall put vpon it allthe
thereof, wherewtth they mini
eſis ther euen the tenſers, the fleſh-
hookes, andthe ſhouels, and the | ba-
ſons, all the veſſels of the Altar : and
they ſhall ſpꝛead vpon it a touering of
— ſkinnes, and put to the ſtanes
0
15 And when Aaron and his ſonnes
haue made an end 3 San⸗
ctuary, and all the veſſels of the San-
ttuarp, as —— is to ſet foꝛward
after that,tl e ſonnes of Kohath ſhall
come to beareit: but they ſhal not touch
ny holy ng. leſt — they ey die. Theſe
things are the ſonnes of
—— the Eabernacl ofthe Con-
gregation.
16 C And to the office of Eleazar
deen Aaron the Pꝛieſt, —
e dile foꝛ the light, and the
8 E * nine an
e* anoypnting oy e ou
of all the Ta and of all that
therem is, in the and in the
veſſels thereof,
17 CAnd the LORD ſpakevnto
oſes, and vnto Aaron, ſaying,
18 Ent ve not off the tribe of the fa-
milies ofthe Kohathites,fromamong
the Leuites.
nee be Apacpe
ey may liue, and no
zoche vnto the molt Holy things,
ron and his ſonnes ſhall goe in, and
appoint them euery one to his lernice,
ante his burden.
20 But they
. the bote t things are touered, leſt
21 F. And the LORD ſpake vnto
ſaying,
ISHS bug tt
0 ou e
houſesof their fathers, 2 fami⸗
ward — — old ſhalt thou
ſhall not goe in to ſee| -
175 From thirtie peeres old and vp⸗
2 num⸗
or, bo wic.
, 4
422
wade i ls 4 — > 1
4 \ Gags. x . 3.
— has
— — n
2 *
*
a 88
- el. 4 _ Ka. . IF
N 1
The Leuites
charge. Numbers.
Their number.
7 Hebr.to
warre the
| warfare.
| Or, car-
rage.
f Hebr,
ont H.
f H: br.war-
fare.
*Exod.26.
15.
—
number them: all that enter in i to per⸗
fozme the ſeruice, to doe the woꝛke in
e Tabernacle otthe Co n.
_ This —— —
of the Gerſhonites, to ſerue , and foꝛ
| burdens.
25 And they ſhall beare the cur⸗
taines of 129 and the Ta⸗
bernacle o
uering and the touering ofthe badgers
ſkinnes is aboue vpon it, andthe
hanging 2 the dooꝛe of the Taber⸗
nacle ofthe Congregation:
26 And the hangings of the Court,
and the hanging fo2 the dooze of the
gate of the Court which is by the
bernatle, and by the Altar round about,
and their toꝛds, and all the inſtruments
of their ſeruice , and all that is made foz
them: ſo ſhall they ſerue.
27 At the t appointment of Aaron
and his ſonnes, ſhall be all the ſeruite ol
the ſonnes of the Gerſhonites, in all
their burdens, and in all their ſeruice:
and pee ſhall appoint vnto them in
charge all their burdens.
23 This is the ſeruite ofthe families
— — of Gerchon. in the Taber⸗
nacle o
mar the ſonne of Aaron the
29 As foꝛ the ſonnes of Merari,
thou ſhalt number them after their fa-
nulies, by the houſe of their fathers:
30 From thirty peeres old and vp⸗
ward, euen vnto peeres old
thou number them, euery one that en⸗
treth in to the t ſeruite, to doe the woꝛke
— the Tabernacle of the Congrega-
tion.
31 And this is the charge oftheir bur⸗
den, accoꝛding to all their leruite, in the
Tabernacle ofthe Congregation, the
boards of the e, and
barres thereof, and the pillars thereof,
and ſockets thereof:
32 And the pillars of the Court
round about, and their ſockets, and
pinnes, and their toards, with all
ir inſtruments, and with all
ſeruite: and by name pee ſhall
— of the charge of their
33 This is the ſeruite of the families
oftheſonnes 43 —
thamar the ſonne of Aaron the p
all
their ſeruite in .
Congregation , vnder the of J-
and
e Congregation; co-| Ir
e Congr n: and their
— vnder the hande of 5 0
the chiele of the Co , num-
bꝛedthe — of che K , af:
-— 220
err ;
35 From thirtieyeeres old and vp-
ward, euen vnto fiftie yeeres old, euery
onethatentreth in to the ſeruice, foz the
egation.
36 And thole that were numbꝛed of
them by their tamilies, were two thou⸗
ſand,ſeuen hundꝛed and fiftie.
37 Wen
bꝛed of the families o ;
wes of thei dot — —
natle ot the Congregation, which Mo⸗
ſes and Aaron did number, atcoꝛding
to the tommandement ot the Tn P,
bythe hand of Moſes.
e ſonnes of Gerſhon dut
deen n ehe etr
39 From thirtie yeeres old and vp-
ward, euen vnto fiftie yeeres old, euery
one that entreth in to the ſeruice , fo2
the wozke in the Tabernacle of the
Congregation :
f thꝛou
Euen thoſe were
he ouſes of their fathers, were two
1 are the
I
barb of eh 4
on, o e
in Tabernacle of the Congr
— whom Moſes and Ancon id
number, accozding to the commande-
ment ot the L. ORD. *
2 thoſe ere ꝛed
ofthe fanntiesof — —
3
wa ae eee
one that entreth in to the ſeruite,
the wozke in he Labern of —
Congregatton
*
*
hundꝛed.
4:5 Theſe be thoſe were num⸗
eb bone oboe
vng oe oh numbzed
of the Lon
34 C And Moſes and
33 Andthoſethat were numbꝛed of
wozke in the Tabernacle of the Con-|
—
—
Of reſtirution.
Chap.v.
Of icalouſic
«
|
3.
Leult. 15.
2.
* Levit. 21,
1.
*
euit.6,
Jo
*Leui.6.5.
© [the handofMoſes, euery oneaccozding
as the LORD commanded Moles,
»Leuit. 13. |
their families, and after the houſe of
theirfathers:
47 From thirty yeeres old and vp-
ward, euen vnto fifty peeres old, euery
one that came to doe the ſeruice of the
1 the leruite of the burden
in the Zabernacle of the Congrega⸗
tans -
$ Euen thoſe that were numbꝛed
ofthem , were eight thouſand, and fiue
hundꝛed, and foureſroze.
49 Attoꝛding to the commandement
of the LOD, they were numbꝛed by
to his ſeruice, and actoꝛding to his bur-
den: Thus were they numbꝛed of him,
CHAP. V.
The uncleane are remoued out of the campe.
Reſtitution is to be made in treſpaſſes. 11
The ttiall of Iealouſie.
Nd the LO ſpake
vnto Moſes.ſapin
S 2 Commaund thechil-
Eden of Ilrael, that they
put out of thecampeene-
dead:
3 Both male and female ſhal ye put
out, without the campe ſhall pee put
them , thatthey defilenot their campes
inthe middeſt whereof I dwell.
4 And the childꝛen or Ilrael did ſo,
and put them out, without the campe:
as the LON ſpake vnto Moſes, ſo
did the childꝛen of Iſrael.
5 ( And the LO ſpake vnto
Moſes. laying,
6 Speake vnto the childzen of Jl
racl, * When a man oꝛ woman ſhall
commit any ſinne that men conmit, to
doea treſpaſſe againſt the LO n , and
that perlon be guiltie
7 Then they ſhall confeſſe their
ſinne , which they haue done: and hee
ſhall recompenſe his treſpaſſe, with
the kifth part thereof , and gine it vnto
himagainft om he hath treſpaſſed.
* MW kinſman
e „let
Tos n e
L ORD, euen to the Pueſt: beſide the
ramme of the atonement, whereby an
atonement ſhall be made fo2hin
the pꝛintipall thereof, and adde vnto it
| him,
9 And euery || offering of all the
holy things of the childzen of Jſrael,
5 they bꝛing vnto the Pateſt , ſhall
e
10 And euery mans halowedthings
ſhall be his: whatſoeuer any man gt-
ueth the Pꝛieſt, it ſhall be his. |
11 C And the LORD ſpake vnto
Noles,ſaying,
12 Speake vnto the childzen of Il
rael, andſay vnto them, Jfanymans
wife goe aſide, and comnut a tr ca-
gainſt him;
13 And aman lye with her carnally, |
and it be hid from the eyes of her hul⸗
band, and be kept cloſe, and ſhe be def/-
led, and there be no witneſſe againſt
her, neither ſhe be taken with che maner;
14 And the ſpirit of ielouſie come
vpon him, and he be ielous of his Wife,
and ſhee be defiled : oꝛ if the ſpirit of ie⸗
louſie come vpon him, and hee be ie⸗
lous 22 an ſhe be an — :
15 a e man bung his
wife vnto the Pꝛieſt, and he ſhall being
her offering foꝛ her, the tenth part of
an Ephah of barley meale : hee ſhall
poW2enooyle vpon it, noꝛ put frankin⸗
cenſe thereon; foꝛ it is an offering ofie⸗
louſie, an offering of memoxall, bꝛing⸗
ing miquttie to remembꝛante: |
p elouſie offering: and the Puieſt ſhall
aue in his hand the bitter water that
* 289 che WR ſhall charge her
1
Jo othe , and ſay vnto the —
no man l ee, and if
ou haſt 22
neſſe || with another in ſtead of thy huf-
band, be thou free fromthis bitter wa⸗
ter that cauſeth the curſe.
20 But ikthou haſt gone aſide toan-
other tn ſtead of thy huſband, and if thou
be defiled,andſome man hath lien with
thee beſide thine huſband;
21 Then the Pꝛieſt ſhall charge the
woman with an othe of g, and
| 205.5 ſhall ſay vnto the woman,
the
eL ORD — turſe, and an
3 othe
ub
FY
»Leuit. 10.
12.
[ Ox, being
in the power
of thy buſ:
band, Helr .
vnder th
—
—
—
The law ofielouſie. Numbers.
Thelawof
r f. LO D doth make thy thigh to! rot,
and thy belly to ſwell.
22 And this water that cauſeth the
turſe, ſhall go into thy bowels,tomake
chy belly to fivell, and thy thigh to rot:
and the woman ſhall ſay, Amen,
Amen, |
23 And the Pueſt ſhall waite theſe
| curſes in a booke, and hee ſhall blot
them out with the bitter water:
24 And he ſhall cauſe the woman to
denke the bitter water, that — oe
curſe : and the water that ca e
curſe ſhall enter into Her, and become
bitter.
25 Lhen the Paeſt ſhall take the
ielouſie offering out of the womans
hand, and ſhall waue the offering be⸗
_ L ORD, and offerit vpon the
tar. :
26 And the Pꝛieſt ſhal take an hand-
full of the offering, euen the memoꝛiall
thereof, and burne it vpon the Altar,
and afterward ſhall cauſe the woman
to dꝛinke the water.
27 And when he hath made her to
dꝛinke the water, then it ſhall tome to
paſſe, that if ſhee be defiled, and haue
' [done treſpaſſe againſt her d,
that the water that cau e curle,
(hall enter into her, and become bitter,
and her belly ſhall ſwell, and her thigh
ſhal rot: and the woman ſhalbe a curle
among her people. £77
28 Andif the woman be not defiled,
1 NR - |butbecleane, then ſhe ſhall be free, and
1 ſhall conceine ſeed,
14 29 This is the law of ielouſies,
7 when a wife goeth alide to another in
WN ſtead of her hul band, and is defiled:
4 | zo Oꝛ when the ſpirit of telouſie com-
#4 i meth vpon him, and hee be ielous ouer
„ his wife, and ſhall ſet the woman befoꝛe
9 the LOD, and the Pꝛieſt ſhal execute
vpon her all this law. |
31 Then ſhalltheman bee guiltleſſe
from iniquitie, and this woman ſhall
107
[i Flt | CH ES Vo
| 1 1 The Law of the Nazarites. 22 The forme
. U q of bleſsing the people.
M. |
Wii, vnto Moſes, ſaying,
1 ik . 2 Speake vnto the chil⸗
Wh dꝛen of Jſrael,andſayvn-
to them, When either man
ſothe among thy people, when the
02 woman ſhall |ſeparate chemſclues to C me
vow a vow of a Nazarite, to ſeparate un,
themſelues bnto the LORD: ;
3 Hee ſhall rate himſelfe from
Wine, and ſtrong dꝛinke, and ſhaldzinke
no vineger of wine, oꝛ vineger of ſtrong |
dꝛinke, neither ſhal he dꝛinke any liquoꝛ
— Frapes, noꝛ eate moiſt grapes, o2
ney. |
4 All the dayes of his || ſeparation | . 0.
ſhallheeat nothing that is made of the .
vine tree, from the kernels euen to the een
huſke.
5 Allthedayesof the vow of his ſe⸗
paration, there ſhall no *raſour come *!udg.13.
vpon his head: vntill the dayes ber ful⸗ .
filled in the which hee ſeparateth him-| *
ſelfe vnto the LO D, he ſhall be holp,
— — lockes of the haire of his
ead grow.
6 All the dayes that he ſeparateth
himſelfe vnto the LOKD, hee ſhall
come at no dead body.
7 Hee ſhall not make Himſelfe vn-
cleane foꝛ his father, oꝛ foꝛ his mother,
foꝛ his bother, oz foꝛ his ſiſter, when
they die: becauſe the ? conſecration of t
his God is vpon his head. 5
8 Allthe dayes o his ſeparation he |
is holy vnto the LORD.
And it any man die very ſuddenly
by him and he hath defiled the head of
his conſecration, then he ſhall ſhane his
head in the day of his cleanſing, on the
ſeuenth day ſhall he ſhaue it.
Io Andon the eight day he ſhal bꝛing
two turtles oꝛtwo pong pigeons to the
Pꝛieſt, to the dooꝛe of the Tabernacle
of the Congregation,
12 And the pPꝛieſt ſhall offer the one
foꝛ a ſinne offering, and the other foꝛ a
burnt offering, and make an atone⸗
ment fo: him, f̃oꝛ that hee ſinned by the
— — (hall hallow his head that
e day.
12 And hee ſhallconſecrate vnto the
L ORD the dayes of his ſeparation,
and ſhall bzing a lambe ofthe firſt yeere
fo2 atreſpaſſe offering : but the dayes
that were befoze ſhall be f loſt, becauſe | .
is ſeparation was defiled.
13 C And this is the Lawe of the
Nazarite : when the dayes of his ſepa⸗
ration arefulfilled, he ſhall be
vnto the dooꝛe ofthe Tabernatle ofthe
Congregation. |
14 Andheſhallofferhis offringvn-
to the L ORD, one hee lambe of the
firſt peere without blemiſh, foz aburnt
offerin
—
: . 4 4
. 1 1 **
* "4 N
N #
thi,
Chap.vij. The Princes offer.
Acts 21.
24.
*Exod. 29.
27.
che Nazarites.
|
and wafers ofvuleauened bead anoin-
ted wich oyle, and their meate offering,
offering and one ewe lamibe ot the firſt
yeere Without bienuſh, foꝛ a fiune offe⸗
ring, and one lambe without blemiſh
fo: peate offerings,
15 Andabaſketof vnleauened bꝛead,
cakes of line flowꝛe mingled with oyle,
and their dꝛinke offerings.
16 Andthe Pꝛieſt ſhall bꝛing chem be-
foꝛe the LOD, and ſhall offer his
ſinne offering, and his burnt offerin
17 And he ſhall offer theramme foꝛ
a ſacrifice of peace offerings vnto the
LORD, with the baſket of vnleaue-
ned bzead: the Pzieſtſhall offer alſo his
meate offering, and his dunke offe-
ring. |
18 And the Nazariteſhal ſhaue the
head of his ſeparation, at the doozeof
the Tabernacle of the Congregation,
and ſhall take the haire ofthe head of
his ſeparation, and put it in the fire
_ ts vnder the ſacrifice of the peace
offerings.
19 And the Peſt ſhall take theſod-
den ſhoulder ofthe ramme,and one vn-
leauened cake out of the baſket, and
one vnleauened wafer , and ſhall put
themvpon the — the Nazarite,
after che haire of his ſeparatton is ſha-
uen.
20 And the Peſt ſhall waue them
foꝛ a wane offring befoze the LON:
this is holy foꝛ the Pꝛieſt, with the
waue bꝛeaſt, and heaue ſhoulder: and
— that, the Nazarite may dꝛinke
ime. |
21 This is the Law of the Nazarite,
who hath vowed, and of his offering
vntotheL © d fo2 his ſeparation, be-
ſides that, that his hand ſhall get: accoz-
ding to the vow which he vowed, ſo he
mult do after the law ot his ſeparation.
22 And the LORD ſpake vnto
Moles, ſaying,
23 Speake vnto Aaron, and vnto his
ſonnes, ſaping , On this Wiſe ye ſhall
— — ildꝛen of Jſrael, ſaying vn⸗
othem:
24 The LORD bleſſe thee, and
keepe thee :
25 The LO make his face ſhine
vpon thee, and be gracious vnto thee:
26 The LO lit vp his tounte⸗
nance bponthee, and giue thee peace.
lord onchos 4mm
bieſſe them. 2
R YL
1 The offering of the Princes at che dedication
of the Tabernacle. 10 Their ſeuerall of.
rings at the dedication of the Altar. 89 God
ſpeaketh to Moſes from the Mercie ſeat.
£29 Nditcame to paſſe onthe
dapthat Moſes had fully
N ſet vp the Tabernacle,
ad had anointed it, and
2 lanctifiedit, and allthein-
ſtruments thereof, both the Altar, and
all the veſſels thereof, and had anoin⸗
ted them, and ſanctifiedthem:
2 LhatthePzinces of Jſrael,heads
of the houſe of their fathers, (who
were the Pzinces of the tribes, and
were ouer them that were numbꝛed)
a4 And chey brought their of
3 ey bꝛought their offering
befoze the L ON D, ſire touered wa-
gons, and t\velue oren: a wagon fo:
two of the Pzinces, and foꝛ each one an
ore, and they bꝛought them befoꝛe the
Tabernacle.
4 Andthe LORD ſpake vnto Yo-
les, —_
5 ke it of them, that they may be
to doe the ſeruite of the Tabernacle of
the Congregation, and thou ſhalt gine
them vnto the Lenuites, toeuery man
acco2ding to his ſeruite.
6 And Moles tooke the wagons,
Leuites,
7 Two wagons and foure oxen he
gaue vnto the ſonnes of Gerſhon , ac-
coding to their ſeruite.
3 And foure ns and eight
oren he gaue vnto the lonnes of Mera⸗
ri, actoꝛding vnto their lernice, vnder
the bo of Ithamar the ſonne of Aa-
ron
9 But vnto the ſonnes of Kohath
he gaue none: becauſe the ſeruite ofthe
Sanctuary belonging vnto them, was
— they ſhould beare vpon their ſhoul-
ers.
10 ¶ And the Puntes offered foꝛ de-
ditating of the Altar, in the day that it
was anointed, euen the Pꝛintes offered
their offering beloꝛe the Altar.
11 And the LO ſaid vnto Mo-
ſes, They ſhall offer their offeringeche
Te Am he that ffered his offring
I 0
the firſt day, was Nahſhon the ſonne
of Amminadab,of the tribe of Judah.
: = z And
and the oren, and gane them vnto hel
Pance on his day, fo the deditating of
Exod. 40.
18.
+ Heb. who
ſtood.
*
Theofferings
E Pm _
Numbers. of the Princes.
*Leuit, 2. 1.
Leuit. 4.
23.
13 And his offering was one filuer
charger, the weight thereof was an
hundꝛed and thirty ſhekels, one liluer
bo wle of ſeuentie ſhekels, after the ſhe-
kel of the Sanctuary ; both of then
were full of fine flow2e mingled with
ole foꝛ a*meatoffering:
14 One ſpoone of ten ſhekels of
gold, full of incenſe:
15 One pong bullocke, oneramme,
ne — of the firſt yeere, loꝛ a burnt
onering,
16 One kid ol the goats foz a ſinne
offering:
17 And foꝛ a ſatrifice of peace of-
ferings,two oren.fiue nn
goats, ſiue lambes ofthe firſt peere:
was the offering of Hahſhon the ſonne
l
ſof Ymminadab,
13 C Onthe ſecond day H
the ſonne of Zuar, Pꝛinte of J
did offer.
19 He offered foꝛ his offering oneſil-
uer charger, the weight whereofwas
an hundꝛed and thirtie ſhekels, one il
uer bowle of ſeuenty ſhektels, after the
ſhekel of the Sanctuary; both of them
full of ſine flowꝛe mingled with olle, foꝛ
a meat offering:
20 One 2 gold of ten ſhekels,
kull ot incenſe:
21 One pong bullocke, one ramme,
= lambe of the firlt yeere foꝛ a burnt
offering:
22 One kid of the goats foꝛ aſinne
offering:
23 And foꝛ a ſacrifice of peace of-
ferings,two oxen ſiue rammes ine het
goats, fie lambes of the firſt yeere:this
was the offering of Pethaneel the ſonne
ot On the third day Eltab the
24 E p
ſonne of Helon, unte ot the childzenof
Zebulun did otfer.
25 His offering was one ſiluer char⸗
ger, the weight whereof was anhun-
dꝛed and thirtie ſhekels, one ſiluer bowle
of ſeuentie ſhekels, after the ſhekel of
the Sanctuary,both ofthemfulloffine
flowꝛe mingled with otle, foꝛ a meat
offering:
26 One golden ſpooneof ten ſhekels,
full of intenſe:
27 One pong bullocke, one rannne,
one lambe of the firſt yeere foz a burnt
offering:
28 One kid of the goats foz a ſinne
offering!
29 And foꝛ a ſacrifice of peace of-
ferings, two oxen ſiue rammes,fiuehee
1 — of the firlt peere:
= „ fine lambes of the firſt peere:
1 — was the offring of Eliab the ſonne
of Helon.
30 ¶ On the fourth day Eltzur the
ſonne ol Shedeur, Pzince of the chil-
dꝛen of Keuben did offer. * |
31 His offering was one ſiluer char-
ger ofan hundꝛed and thirty ſhekels, one
luluer bowle of ſeuentie ſhekels , after
the ſhekel of the both of
them full of fine flow2e mingled with
oyle, foꝛa meat offering:
32 golden ſpoone of tenne (he-
kels, full of intenſe: |
33 One pong bullocke, one ramme,
one lambe of the firſt yeere foꝛ a burnt
—
34 One kid ok the goats fo: aſinne
offering:
35 And fo2 a ſacrifice of peace of-
ferings,two oxen,fiuerammes,finehee
goats, ſiue lambs ofthe firſt pere: This
was the offering of Eltzur the ſonne of
> COnthefifthday Shelunielch
36 C day Sheluniel the
ſonne of Zuriſhaddai Pzince of
e Simeon,
37 9180 was one rger,
the weight whereof was an hundꝛed
and thirtie ſhekels, one ſiluer bowle of ſe⸗
nentie ſhekels, after the ſhekel of the
Sanctuary, both of them full of fine}
—— mingled with oyle, foꝛ a meate
38 Sue golden ſpoone of ten ſhckels,|
full ot incenſe :
39 One pong bullocke, one ramme,
one lame of the firſt yeere foꝛ a burnt
—
4.0 kidde of the goates foz a
ſinne o
41 And tz a ſacrifice of peace offe-
rings, two oxen, fine ranmes, ſiue hee
is was the offering of Shelumiel the
b Drege env
42 7 e
ſonne of Deuel, Paince of the childzen
of Gad, offered:
43 His offering was one ſiluer char-
ger of the weight of an hundzed and
thirtie ſhekels, a vowle of ſeuentie
ſhekels.aftertheſhekeloftheSanctua-
— — yd
2 :
One golden ſpoone of ten ſhe-
kels, full ot incenſe :
45 One pong —
—
ä
—_
The offerings
Chap- VI].
of che Princes.
—
dꝛed and thirtie
one lambe of the firlt yeere, foz a burnt
2 8
ne kid of the goates foꝛ a ſinne o
— foꝛ aſacrifice of peace offe-
rings, two oren, fine rammes, *
ates , fine lamdes of the firſt
—_——— of Euaſaph the
L
ſonne of D
48 COnthe
thelonneof Ammind, unte ofthe chit
day,Eliſhama
dꝛen ol Ephꝛaim offer
ger! the weight here ——
, ereo an
(he els, one ſiluer bowle
of ſeuentie ſhekels, after 822 of
the Sanctuarie, both of full of
fine lowzemingled with oile foꝛ ameat
2 golden ſpoone of ten ſhekels,
full of incenſe :
51 One pong bullocke, one ramme,
2 the firſt yeere, koꝛ a burnt
* 8 kid of the goates foꝛ a ſinne
offering:
53 And fo: aſacrifice of peate offrings,
two oxen, fine rammes, fiue hee goats,
fine lambes of the firſt yeere. ere. This was
the offering of Eliſhamathe ſonne of
Ammiud.
54 C On the eight day offered Ga-
maltel the ſonne of bit Paince ol
thechildzen of
55 His offering was one luer charger
of an hundꝛed and thirtie ſhekels, one (il
uer bo wle ot ſeuentie ſhekels, after the
ſchekel of the Sanctuary, bothof them
full of fineflow:e mingled with oile, fo
à meate offering:
56 One golden ſpoone of ten ſbekels,
full of incenſe:
57 One yongbutlocke, oneramme,
-— —— thefirſt yeere, fozaburnt
55 " 55 Dnetidof the goatesfu aſinne
59 rg PR of peace offe-
rings, two oxen, finerammes, fine hee
"Fine lan lambes of the firlt verre.
was the of Gamaltel the
dꝛed
—ſ—ñ after theſhekel of the
76 D 2 Parrot the goates fo: a ſinne
ry , both of them full of fine
geren zen weh op, foz a meate
62 ale dee eben bone ok ten ſhekels,
* One pong bullocke, one ramme,
2
ö
65 111
rings, two oren, fine Ns
goates, fine lambes rammes.f peere.
This vas the offering of Abidan, the
ſonne 2 _ Ut
66 ten Ahiezer the
ſonne of Inmiſhavdat þ Pꝛinte of the
childꝛen of Dan offered.
67 His offring was one ſiluer charger,
the weight whereof was an hundꝛed
and thirtie ſhekels,one ſflner bo wle of ſe⸗
uentie ſhekels, after the ſhekel of the
Danctuarte, both of them full of fine
—— mingled With oyle, foꝛ ameate
aloe Onegowwenſpoone of ten ſhckels,
_ One pong bullocke, oneramme,
2 = efirſt yeere, fozaburnt
mekid of e foꝛa ſinne
offerin *
ig:
71 And foꝛ a ſacrifice of peace offe-
rings, two oxen, fiuerammes, ſiue hee
, fe Landes of th of the firſt 285
Was e
2
72 e
eh7ſonne of of the eh:
dzenof Aae e PRnce
73 His offering was one ſiluer char-
ger, e weight whereof was an -
of ene hte, ar dee
of ſeuentie ſhekels, after the ſhekel o
the Sanctuarie, both of them full o
fine _ — — 5p with oyle, fo: a
"74. Onegodenſpooneo ten ſhckels,
3 One pong bullocke, one ramme,
one lambe of the firſt yeere foꝛa burnt
2 * I— „( . Mts. th.
n „ tt. r
- 7
at.
Princ
cls N
The cleanſing
ä
78 C On the twelfth day, Ahira
the ſonne of Enan, Punte of the chil-
dꝛen of Naphtali, oftered.
79 His offering was one ſiluer char-
ger, the weight whereof was an hun-
dꝛed and thirtie ſhekels, one ſiluer bowle
of ſeuentie ſhekels, after the ſhekel of
the Sanctuary, both ofthem full offine
flowꝛe —é with ople, foꝛ a meate
0 :
$o One E ſpoone of ten ſhekels,
full of intenſe:
$1 One pong bullocke, one ramme,
one lambe of the firſt yeere foz a burnt
offering: |
$2 One kidde okthe goats foꝛ a ſinne
offering: :
$3 And foꝛ a ſacrifice of peace of-
frings, two oxen, fine rammes, ſiue hee
goats, ſiue lambs ofthe firſtyeere.This
= the offering of Ahira the ſonne of
| nan.
$4 This was thededication ofthe Al⸗
tar (in the day when it was annointed)
bythePzinces of Ilrael: twelue char⸗
gers of ſiluer , twelue ſiluer bowles,
twelue ſpoones ot gold:
e e
an Ned an | ekels,
bowle ſeuentie : all the filuer veſſels
weighed two thouſandand ——
dꝛed ſhekels, after the ſhekel of the San-
ctuarp. |
$6 The golden ſpoones were twelue,
full of incenſe,wcighing ten ſhekels apiece,
after the ſhekel of the Sanctuary : all
the gold ol the ſpoones, was an hundꝛed
and twentie ſhekels.
$7 All the oxen foꝛ the burnt of-
fering, were twelue bullocks, the rams
twelue, the lanibes of the firſt yecre
twelue, with their meat offering: and
= of the goats foꝛ ſinne offermng,
elue.
$3 And all the oxen fo? theſacrifice
ofthe peace offerings , were twenty and
foure bullocks, the rannnes ſirtie, oc
hee goates ſirtie, the lambes of the
firſt yeere ſirxtie. This was the dedicati-
—4 Altar, after that it was an⸗
0 +
we — — omn
e eo ngregation,
to ſpeake with t hum, then he heard the
— — one ſpeaking vnto him, from
off the Mertie
th AP bims : and he ſpake vn-
e two Cherubmis: e
to him -
ſeat, as bpon
> from —
CHAP. VIII.
Hoy the lampes are to be lighted. 5 The
conſecration of the Leuites. 23 The age
and time oftheir ſeruice.
Nd the Lon ſpake
vnto Moles, ſaying,
— 2 Speake vnto Aa-
2 EY Fron, and lay vnto hint,
A when chou the
lampes, the ſeuen lampes ſhall giue
light, ouer againſt the candleſticke.
3 And Aaron did fo ; he lighted the
lampes therof,ouer ſt the tandie⸗
ſtick, as the LO HD tõmanded Moles.
4 And this wozke ofthe tandleſtick
was of beaten gold, vnto the ſhaft there⸗
of, vnto the flowꝛes thereof was bea⸗
2 hich the 1 — x? = 0 5
| e Lon ewed Mo⸗
ſes, ſo he made the tandleſticke. |
5 CAndthe Lon ſpake vnto
0 Saying,
6 Take the Lenites from among
the childꝛen of Ilrael, and cleanſe them.
95 And thus ſhalt thou doe vnto
havca nt thent , and t let them
g
aue all their fleſh, and let them waſh
— — and ſo make themſelues
n . .
8 Then let them take a bul⸗
locke with
flowꝛe mingled with ople,and an other
1 ou take fo2 a ſinne
0
9 And thou ſhalt bung the Le-
— 4 ny
gregation ; on er the
—— aſſembly of the childzen of J.
gether.
10 And thou ſhalt bꝛing the Leuites
befoze the LORD, and the
ſrael _ put their hands vponthe
II And Aaron ſhall toffer the Le-
uites betoꝛe the LOKD Gran foffeng
ofthe childzenof Jſrael, gs offering
execute the ſeruice of the
12 And the Teuites ſhall lay their
hands vpon the heads of the bullocks:
and thou ſhalt offer the one foꝛ a ſinne
offering, and the other foꝛ a burntof-
fering vntothe LOKD, to make an
atonement fo2 the Leuites,
13 And thou ſhalt ſet the Leuites
betont Aaron, and befoze his ſonnes,
and offer themfozan offering vnto the
LORD,
__ 14 Thus
cleanſe them: ſpꝛinkle water of
vpo
childꝛen o
f Helr, li
them cauſe 4
raſer to paſſe
der ,&c ..
fHeb,wamt.
Hb. nan
f Hale rl
may be to
execute,
m— Al.
—
„
ST 2H
rhe Leuites.
Chap. ix.
The Paſſeouer.
Chap. 3
45”
Chap. 3.
13.cx0d.
13.2-luke
2.33»
{Heb ginen.
14. Thus ſhalt thou ſeparate the Te⸗
unites from among the childꝛen of Jl
rael: and the Leuites ſhalbe*mine,
15 And after that, ſhall the Leuites
goe in, to doe the ſeruite of the Tader⸗
nacle of the Congregation: and thou
ſhalt clenſe them, and offer them foꝛ an
offering. £1 | A
16 Foz they are wholly giuen vnto
me. from amongthechildzen of Jſrael:
inſtead of ſuch as open euery wombe,
*evenin ſtead of the firſt bone of all the
childzen of Ilracl, haue I taken them
vntome. 2
17 Foꝛ all the firſt bozne of the chil
dꝛen of Jſrael, are mine, both man and
beaſt : on the day that J ſmote euery
firſt boꝛne in the land ol Egypt, J ſanc-
tified them foꝛ my ſelte.
13 And J haue taken the Lenites
foꝛ all the firſt boꝛne of the childꝛen of
ſrael.
an And J haue giuen the Leuites as
atgift to Aaron, and 1
among the childꝛen of Ilrael, to do the
ſeruice of the childꝛen of Ilrael, in the
Tabernacle of the Con
e pam
: p 4
—— dꝛen of Ilrael, 24
dꝛen of I ſrael come nigh vnto
20 And Moſes and Aaron,and all
the Con on of the childzen of Il
rael did to the Lenites attoꝛding vnto
all that the LOD commanded Mo⸗
ſes, tonterning the Leuites, ſo did the
childꝛen of Ilrael vnto them.
21 And the Teuites were purified,
and they waſhed their clothes: and Aa⸗
26 But ſhall miniſter with their bꝛe⸗
thꝛen in the Tabernacle ot the Congre⸗
gation, to keepe the charge, and ſhall
doe no ſeruite: thus ſhalt thou doe vnto
the Leuites, touching their charge.
CHAIR. IX
The Paſſeouer is commanded againe. 6 A
ſecond Paſſeouer allowed for them that were
vncleane or abſent. 15 The cloude guideth
the remouings & incampings of che Ikaelites.
9 ek Mb * 74 —
.. o Moſes in the wilder-
AD. derneſſe of Sinat, in the
7 irt moneth of the ſecond
> 64 3 peere , after they were
tome out of the land of Egypt, ſaying,
2 Tet the childzen of Jſrael allo
_ the Paſleouer, at his appointed
3 In the fourteenth day of this
moneth 7? at euen, ye ſhall keepe it in his
appointed ſeaſon: accozding to all the
rites of it, and accozdingto all the tere
monies thereof ſhallyekeepeit.
4 And Moles ſpake vnto the chil⸗
= of — that they ſhould keepe
5 And they kept the Paſſcouer on
the fourteenth day of the firſt moneth
at Euen, in the wilderneſle of Sinai:
acco2dingtoall that the LOKD com-
ered Moſes, ſo did the childꝛen of
6s C And there were certaine men
who were defiled by the dead body of a
man , — 22 — — keepe the
Paſſeouer o : and they tame
befoze Moſes, and befoze Aaron on
ron offered them as an offering befoze| that day
the LORD, and Aaron made an at-
onement foꝛ them to cleanſe them,
22 Andafter that, went the Leuites
in, to do their ſeruicein the Tabernacle
of the ny befoze Aaron and
and befoze hi es: as the LORD
had commanded Moſes concerningthe
Leuites, ſo did they vnto them.
23 C And the LOKDſpakevnto
Poles, ſaying,
24 This is i that belongeth vnto the
aid, and vpward. they ſhall urg n .
old, an ey e
waite vpon the ſeruiceof the Laberna
cle of the Congr n.
25 And from the age of fiftie yeeres
fe |they ſhall t ceaſe waiting vpon the ſer⸗
ulce thereof, and ſhall ſerue no moꝛe:
And thoſe men ſaid vnto him, woe
are defiled by the dead body of a man:
wherekoze are we kept backe, that wer
map not offer an offring ot the Loꝝꝰ
—— 5 — dſeaſon among the chil⸗
of Iſrael:
$ d Moſes ſaide vnto them;
Stand ſtill, and J will heare what the
LORD Wil command concerning you.
3 the LON ſpake vnto
„ſaping, |
10 Speake vnto the childzen of JC-
ſrael, ſaying, It any man of vou, oꝛ of
— oſteritie ſhall be vncleane by rea⸗
not a dead body, oꝛ bee in a iourney
afarre off, rA. keepe the Paſſe-
duer vnto the LO x.
11 The fourteenth day of the ſecond
| 1
%
*
1
*Exod. 12.
1. &c.leuit.
23.5. chap.
28.16. deut.
16.2.
Hebr. be-
tweene the
two ent
mngs.
T_T WY
„
_—_—Y 1 1— An. —
*
_ mn «Cx. At. a ed 2 = = z - *
Cloud and fire. Numbers. Siluer trumpetz.
*Exod.1 2.
* 49.
37
i * x.Corin.
10.1.
longed.
Exod. 40.
I Hebr. pro-
moneth at Euen they ſhall ketpeit, and
— — with vnleauened bꝛead and bitter
erbes.
12 They ſhall leaue none of it vnto
the mozning , noꝛ bꝛeake any bone ofit:
-|*accozding to all the ozdinances ofthe
Patleouer they ſhall keepe it.
1; But the man that is cleane, and is
not in a iourney, and foꝛbeareth to
keep the Paſſeouer, euen the lame ſoule
ſhall be cut off from his people, betcauſe
hee bꝛought not the o _ of the
L ORD in his appointed
man ſhall bearehtsſinne.
14 And if a ſtranger ſhall ſoiourne
among vou, and will keepe the Paſle⸗
ouer vnto the LORD; acco2ding to
the ozdinanceof the Paſſeouer, andac-
toꝛding to the maner thereot, ſo ſhallhe
doe: pe ſhall haue one oꝛdinante, both
foꝛ the ſtranger, and foꝛ hun that was
bome inthe land.
15 ¶ And on the day that the Tas
bernacte was reared vp, the cloud cone-
red the Tabernacle, namely the Tent ot
the Teſtimony : and at Euen there
was vpon the Tabernacle, as it were
the appearance of fire, vntill the moꝛ⸗
ning.
16 So it was alway: the cloud cone-
— * and the appearante of fire
n
17 And when the cloud was taken
vp _— — then after
that, the childzen of Ilrael tourneyed,
and in the place where thecloudabode,
there the childzen of Ilrael pitched
their tents.
13 At the commandement of the
LORD the childzen of Ilrael iour⸗
neied, and at thecommandement ofthe
L ORD they pitched: as long as the
cloud abode vpon the Tabernacle, they
reſted in the tents.
19 And when the cloud i taried long
vpon the Tabernacle many daies, then
the childzen of Jſrael kept the charge
ofthe LOKD, andiourneyed not.
20 And ſo it was when the cloude
*
*
— —
was a tew dates vpon the Tabernacle,
actoꝛding to the commandement ofthe
L ORD, theyabodeintheirtents,and
actoꝛding to the commandement ofthe
LO RD,theyiourneyed.
21 And ſo it was when the cloude
[abode from Euen vnto the moꝛning,
and chat the cloude was taken vp in
moꝛning, then they — 195
ther it was by day oꝛ by night that the
in pour
oppꝛ |
von, then ye ſhall blow tharoppreſer
cloude was taken vp, they tourneyed,
22 Oz whether were to dayes,02
a moneth , o2 a that the cloude
taried vpon the Tabernacie , remay-
ningthereon, the chudꝛen of Iſrael * a-
bode in their tents, and iourneyed not:
but when it was taken vp, they iour⸗
Df —
e commaundement of the LO KD
LO KD, h en 0
L ORD, at thecommandement o
e L ORD bythehandofMoſes,
AK.
The vſe of the ſiluer Trumpets. 11 Thel(-
raelites remoue from Sinai to Paran. 14 The
order of their march. 29 Hobab is intrea-
ted by Moſes not to leaue them. 33 The
bleſſing of Moſes at the remoouing and re-
ſting of che Arke.
2
pets of ſiluer : of an whole
ä
em
calling ot the aſſembly, and foꝛ the =
Jen Pen Yer ſhall blow with
3 An ey
aſſembly ſhall aſſemble
"__
to thee, at the dooze of
— — ihe
4 And if they blow but with one
ofthe thonſandeof Jlrzel ſhalloahes
ofthetho 80 , er
themlelues vnto thee.
5 When hog an alarme , then
the campes lie on the Eaſtparts,
ſhall goe foꝛward.
2 — — —
n 6 campes ve on
Southſide, ſhall take their tournep:
ſhall blow an alarme foꝛ their
tourneyps,
7 But when the Congregation is
to be IRIS hal blow:
but you ſhall not ſound an alarme.
8 And the ſonnes of Aaron the
Pueſts ſhall blow with the trumpets
and they ſhalbe to you foꝛ an oꝛdmante
foꝛ euer thꝛoughout your generations.
9 And tt pe goe to warre
land, againſt the enemie that opp
the trumpets, and ye halbe rementbꝛed
beloꝛe the LORD your God, and yee
chalbe
——
ATR
Theremouin gs Chap x.
tt
of thecam
ſhalbe ſaued from your enemies.
10 Alſo in the day of your gladnelle,
and in your ſolemne dayes, and in the
beginnings of your monethes, vt ſhall
blow with the trumpets oner your
burne offerings, — —
of your peace offerings, p
bet to you foz a memoziall befoze your
God: J am the LORD your God.
11 C And it came to paſſe on the
twentieth day of the ſetond moneth,m
ſecond e, that the clonde was
12 2 From off the Tabernacle of
ke .
12 And the childzenof Ilrael tooke
their iourneys out ofthe wuderneſſe of
— and the cloud reſted in the wil⸗
1
13 And they tirſt tooke their tourney,
actoꝛding to the commandement of the
L ORD, bythe handof Moſes.
14 ¶ Inthe lirſt place went the ſtan⸗
derd ofthe tampe of the childꝛen of Ju⸗
dah, accozding to their armies, and o⸗
the childzenof Benianin, vas Abidan
e ſoune ot Gideoni.
25 ¶ And the ſtanderd ol tampe
of the childzen of Dan ſet fozward,
——ů— —
N 9 : an
ouer his hoſte wasAhiezer the ſonne of
—— 2 i 4
26 And ouer the hoſte of the tribe ol
| | of „ was
— — Acher, was Pagiel the
ſonne o |
27 Andouer the hoſte ofthetribeof
ecm f was
th —— Naphtali was Ahira the
28 Thus were the iourneyings of
the childꝛen ol Ilrael, actoꝛding to their
armies, when th ſetforward, >
29 (And Moles ſaid vnto Hobab
the ſonneofRagueithe MidianiteMo-
ſes father in law, Wee are io g
vnto the place of which the LOD
ſamd, I wilgine it vou: come thou with
vs, and we will doe thee good: foꝛ the
LON hathſpoken good concerning
is hoſte was * ſonne ſracl,
. | Nahſhon the 5
15 And ouer the hoſte of the tribe of
rr Nethaneel
ſonne of Zuar.
16 And duer the hoſte of the tribe of
the childzen of Zebulun, was Eliab the
ſonne ot Helon.
17 And the Tabernacle was taken
downe, and the ſonnes of Gerſhon,and
the ſonnes of Merari ſet foꝛ ward, bea-
ring the Tabernacle.
13 And the ſtanderd of the campe
of Reuben ſet fozward accozding to
their armies: and ouer his hoſte was E-
ltzur the ſonne of Shedeur.
19 Andouerthehoſte of the tribe of
even of Simeon, was Shelumiel
ſonne of Zuriſhaddai.
20 Andouer thehoſte of thetribe of
the childꝛen of Gad, was Eliaſaph the
af Anvehe Hohathitesſetfoptward
21 E ro,
bearing the Sanctuary, and the other
did ſet vp the Tabernacle againſtthey
eſtanderdof the tampe
22 ¶ Andth
ofthe childzen of Ephꝛaim ſet fozward,
accozding to their armies, and ouer
— E ia the ſonne of Am⸗
23 Andoner the hoſte of the tribe of
he en of Panaſſeh was Gamaliel
ſonne of Pedaʒur.
24 And ouer the hoſte of the tribe ol
30 And he laid vnto him, J will not
goe, but Þ will depart to nune owne
land, and to my kinred.
31 Andhelaid, Leaue vs not, I pꝛay
thee, foꝛaſmuch as thou knoweſt how
we are to entampe in the weiderneſle,
and thou mapeſt bee to vs in ſtead of
eyes. |
32 And it ſhall bee if thou goe with
vs, ptaà it ſhall be, that what goodneſſe
the LO D ſhall doe vnto vs, the ſame
un C And they departed from th
33 om the
Mount ofthe LOR D th:ee dayes
tourney: and the Arke ofthe Couenant
ofthe LON went befoꝛe them in the
thꝛee dayes tourney, to ſearch out a re⸗
ſting plate foꝛ them.
34 And the cloude of the LOKD
was bpon them by day, when they went
out ofthe tampe.
fo
35 And it came to
Arke let fozward ,
1 The burning at Taberah quenched by Moſes
ayer. 4 The people luſt for fleſh, and
oth Manna. 10 Moſes complayneth of his
O charge. #4
1 Hebr.
Theſe,
FEY r 1 * *
—
——
1%
i
Mannaisloathed. Numbers. Seuenty Elders,
[ Or, were
ai it were
ners
cuill in the
eares of &.
*Plal. 78.
11.
Helr.
ſ unte.
|| That is,
a burning.
*Exod. 16.
14,31.
t Hebr.eye
of it, as the
ge of.
— ES
f Heb.it was | >
did cate in Egypt freely: thecucumbers
and the melons, and the leekes, and the
ſonions, and the garlicke.
giue vnto all this people? fo: they weep
charge. 16 God diuideth his burden vnto
ſeuentie Elders. 31 Quailes are giuen in
wrath at Kibroth-Hattaauah.
Md when the people || com-
plained, ? it diſpleaſed the
heard it : and His anger
of the LORD burnt * among them,
andconſumed chem chat were tn the vtter-
moſt parts ot thecampe.
2 Andthepeoplecried vnto Moſes,
and when Moles pꝛaped vnto the
LO D, the fire f was quenched.
3 And hee called the name of the
Lon burnt among them.
4 (And the mixt multitude that
was among them, f fell a luſting, and
the childzen of Jſrael f alſo wept a-
gaine, and laid, Who ſhal giue vs fleſh
to eate *
We remember the fiſh which wee
6 But now our ſoule is dꝛied away,
there is nothing at all, beſides this
Manna, betoꝛe dur eyes.
And 'the Manna was as Cozt-
ander ſeed, and the f tolour thereof as
the colour of Bdelium :
$ And the people went abon*, and
gathered it, and ground it in milles, 02
beat it in a moꝛter, and baked it in pans,
and made takes of it: and the taſte of it
was As the taſte of freſh oyle.
And when the dew fell vpon the
tampe inthe night, the Manna fell vp⸗
on it.
10 ¶ Then Moſes heard the people
weepe thꝛou their families, euery
man in the doNe of his tent, and the
anger of the LO KD was kindled
greatly, Moſes alſo was diſpleaſed.
11 AndMoſesſaid vnto the LOD,
Wheretoꝛe haſt thou afflicted thy ſer-
nant and wherefozehaueJnotfound
kauour in thy light, that thou layeſt the
burden of all this people vpon me⸗
12 Haue J tonteiued all this people:
haue I begotten them, thatthou ſhoul-
deſt lay vnto me, Cary them in thy bo⸗
ſome (as a nurſing father beareth the
ſuckingchild)vnto the land whichthou
ſwareſt vnto their fathers:
13 Whence ſhould J haue fleſh to
place ||Taberah : becauſe the fire ot the| |th
— Giue vs fleſh, that we
ſight, and let
my wietchedneſſe.
16 ¶ Andthe Lon ſaid vnto Mo⸗
ſes, Gather vnto me ſeuentie men, of
the Elders of Jſrael , 4 thou
knoweſt to be the elders of the people,
and officers ouer them: and bing them
vnto the Tabernacle of the Congrega⸗
— that they may ſtand there with
e.
17 And J will come downe and
talke with thee e, and J Will take
of the ſpirit which is vpon hee. and wil
put it vpon them, and they ſhall beare
the burden of the people with ther, that
thou beare it not thy ſelfe alone.
13 And ſay thou vnto the people,
Danctifie pour ſelues a to moz-
row, and pee ſhall eate fleſh: (fo vou
haue weptintheearesof the LO xD,
ſaying, Who ſhall giue vs fleſh to eate:
fo it was well with vs in 1
thertoꝛe the LO HD wü giue vou fleſh,
and pe ſhall eate.
19 Bt ſhall not eate one day, noꝛ two
dayes, noꝛ fine dayes, neither ten dayes,
noꝛ twentie dapes:
20 But tuen à t whole moneth, vntill
gane en e e
me vnto you, pee
haue deſpiſed the LON — — is a-
mong vou, and haue wept bekoze him,
ſaying, Why tame we fooꝛth out of E⸗
2
w_ — — — e people a⸗
mon ome Jam, are hundꝛed
Fate — haſtſaid,
eateawholemoneth. WT
22 Shall the flockes and the herds
be ſlaine foꝛ them to ſuffice them: oꝛ ſhal
allthe fiſhof the ſea bee gathered toge-
ther fo: them, to ſuffice them
23 AndtheLORKDlaid vnto Mo⸗
ſes, Is the LORDS Hand wared
choꝛt? thou ſhalt ſee now
_ ſhall come to paſſe vnto thee, oꝛ
24 C And Moſes went out, and
tolde the people the woꝛdes of the
LOR N, and gathered the men
of the Elders of the people, and ſet
them
f Hel
neth of
dayer,
Eldad and Medad. Chap.xy.
25- Andthe L OKDcamedowneain |
|acloude, and ſpake vnto him, and tooke
of the ſpirit that was vpon him, and
gaue it vnto the ſeuentie Elders: and it
came to paſſe that when the ſpirit reſted
vpon them, they pꝛopheſied, and did not
ceaſe,
26 But there remained two of the
men in the campe, the name ot the one
was Eldad,# the name of the other Me-
dad: and the Spirit reſted vponthem,
and they were of them chat were wait-
ten, but went not out vnto the Taber⸗
natle ) and they pꝛopheſied in thecampe.
27 And there ranne a pong man,
and tolde Moſes, and ſaid, Eldad and
Medad doe pꝛopheſie in the campe.
23 And Jothua the ſonne of Nun
the ſeruant of Moſes, one ot his pong
men, anſwered and lad, My loꝛd Mo-
ſes, F oꝛbid them. ; :
29 And Moſes ſaid vnto him, En-
uteſt thou foꝛ my ſake + Would God
that all the LOD people were
Pꝛophets, and that the LOD would
put his Spirit vpon them.
39 And Moles gate him into the
campe, he, and the Elders of Jſrael.
31 ¶ And there went foꝛth a“ winde
— — quatles
from the ſea, and let them fall by the
campe, t as it were adayes iourney on
this ſide, and as it were a dayes iour⸗
ney on the other ſide round about the
campe
vpon the face ofthe earth.
32 And the people ſtood vp all that
day, and all chat night, and all the next
day, and they gathered the quailes: he
that gathered leaſt , gathered ten ho-
mers: and they ſpꝛead them all abzoad
tweene
againſt t
{mote the
plagne.
2 5 And. A112 |
and fabodearHazeroth.
CHAP. XIL
/
ron. 10 Miriams leproſie is healed at the
them round about the Tabernacle. { |
,and as it were two tubits high
fo: themſelues round about the tampe.
33 And whlle the *fleſh was yet de⸗
their teeth, ver it was chewed,
the wꝛath of the LO n was kindled
people, and the LOKD|
people with a very great
|fooliſhly, and wherein we haue ſinned:
.
Hazeroth:
Lon, ſayin
139" w God, J beſi
God rebukech che edition of Miriam and As-
|
CIT
prayer of Motes. A 4 God commandethher |
to be ſhut out ofthe hoſte.
Gn War
n ores , be⸗
cauſe of f
No the man Moſes was very
meeke, aboue all the men which were
vpon the fate ofthe earth.)
4 And the Tou ſpake ſudden-
ly vnto Moles, and vnto Aaron, and
vnto Miriam, Come out ye thꝛee vnto
the Tabernatle of the Congregation:
and they thꝛee came out.
5 AndtheL ORD came downe in
the pillar of the cloude, and ſtood inthe
dooꝛe ofthe Tabernacle, and called Aa⸗
ron and Mtriam: and they both came
fooꝛth.
6 And hee ſaide, Heare now my
wozds : If there be a Pꝛophet among
vou, I the LON D will make my ſelfe
knowwen vnto him in a vilion, and will
ſpeake vnto him in a dꝛeame:
_ 7 Syſeruant Moſes is not ſo, who
is faithfull in all — —
8 With him will I ſpeake mouth
to mouth euen apparantiy, and not in
darke ſpeeches, and the ſinulitude ofthe
L ORD ſhall hee behold : wherefoze
then were pee not afraid to ſpeake a-
gainſt my ſeruant Moſes?
9 And the anger of the Lon
was kindled againſt them, and he de-
parted,
10 And the cloud departed from off
the Tabernacle, and bghold , Miriam
became lepꝛous, white As ſnow : and
Aaron looked vpon Miriam, and be-
hold, ſhe was lepzous.
11 And Aaron ſaid vnto Moles, N-
las d, I beſeech thee, lay not the |
—— 2 — we hane —
12 Let her not bee as one dead, of
om the fleſh is halfe conſunied,
when he commethout of his mothers
wombe. |
13 And Moles cryed vnto the
„Heale her now, O
2
14 C And the LO KD. ſaid vnto
Moſes, If her father had but ſpit in
O 2 h
er
Miriam leprous.
1
S 1
Spies a are eſcntr tO
Number S.
| fear ch the land.
»Leuit. 13.
46.
. —
uen dayes : let her be ſhut out fromthe
campe ſeuen dayes, and after that let
er be reteiued in againe.
15 And Miriam was ſhut out from
che campe ſeuen dayes: and the people
| tourneied not, til Miriam was bzought
in agame.
16 And afterward the people remo⸗
ned from Hazeroth, and pitched in the
wilderneſſe of Paran.
CHAP XIII.
The names of the men who were ſent to ſearch
the land. 17 Their inſtructions. 21 Their
actes. 26 Their relation.
Nd the L O D ſpake
vnto Moſes, ſaying,
N ch may ſearch the lande
of f Canaan, which
giue
vnto the chuldꝛen of try of euery
tribe oftheir fathers ſhalyeſendaman,
N 2 one aruler amongthem.
And Moſes by the commaunde-
ment of the LORD, ſent them from
the wildernesof Paran : allthoſe men
_— heads of the chudꝛen of Ilrael.
d theſe were their names. Of
the tribe of Reuben, 1 the
ſonne of Zactur.
5\ Of Bs tribe of Beniamin, Palti
the ſonneof Raphu.
10 Okthe tribe of Zebulun, Gaddiel
the ſonne of Sodi.
the tribe of Ma ,Gadditheſonne
of Suſi. 2
12 Ok the tribe oft Dan, Ammiel the
ſonne of Gemalli.
13 Of the tribe ol Alher,Dethur the
ſonne of Michael.
5 Of * Naphtali, Nahbt
the ſonne of Uo
15 Of the tribe of Gad, Geuel the
ſonne of Machi.
16 Theſe are the names of the men
—— Moſes ſent to out the —
and Moſes called Othea the ſonne
Nun, Jehoſhua. |
— — —
her face, ſhould d che not bee aſhamedſe-| |
11 Ok the tribe of Joſeph , namely of
17 And Moſes ſent them to ſpie
out the land of Canaan, and ſaid vnto
them, Get pou bp this way South-
ward, and Anois bn ue —
18 — — it is, and
rhe they that dwelleth therein, whe-
they bee ſtrong oꝛ weake, fewe o2
= "And what the lande is that they
dwellin, whether it be good 02 bad, and
t cities they bee that they dwellin,
whether intents, oꝛ in ſtrongholds:
20 And what the land is, whether it
be fat oꝛ leane, whether there be wood
therein, oꝛ not. And be ye of good tou⸗
rage, and bꝛing of the fruit ot the land:
(Now the rr the time of the firſt
g Socheywentbp,andſearched
21 0 e
theland, from fromehe wildernefle of Zin,
vnto Rehob, as men come to Hamath.
22 Andthey aſcended by the South,
and came bnto Heb2on : where Ahi⸗
man, Sheſhat, and Talmat, the chil⸗
dꝛen of Anak were: How Hebzon
—— x ſenen peeres befoze Zoan in
23 muon 1 —
of Eſhcol, and cut downe from thence | 24
à bꝛanch with onecluſter of grapes, and
they bare it detweene two bpon a ſtaffe,
and they bzought of the pomegranates
and of Jha place wascattevh —
el|bzoo
lech e col deanſeofth ecluſter — of grapes
which thechazenof Ilrael cut downe
from thente.
25 And they returned from ſear-
ching of the land after fourty dayes.
26 C And they went and came to
Moſes, and to Aaron, and to all the
Congregation of thechildzen of Itrael
the wilderneſſeo
_
them, and vnto all
andſhewed
27 And
came vnto ae fe land u ſen⸗
teſt vs, ſurely it floweth w pode
1 — 1 —
8 Neuerthelefle ; the people bee
irons thatdwellin thelad,andthecs
ties are walled and very great : and
— (Gia; of Anak
Amalekites.dwell in the
land of t South: and
and the Jebuſites , and
Hittites, |
e Amoꝛttes
dwell in the mountaines : and the Ca- |
__ _naanites'
1070
| 5.4 cluſter
of grapes.
_ 37
—
Murmurin g
Chap.xiiij.
Moles prayeth.
+ Heb.men
of ſtatures.
|therr fight.
naanites dwell by the ſea , and bythe!
coaſt of Joꝛdane.
39 And Caleb ſtilled the people be-
foze Moſes, andſaid, Let vs got vp at
onte, and poſſeſſe it,foz we are Well able
to ouertome it.
31 But the men that went vp with
him, ſaid, Mee be not able to goe vp a-
— the people, foꝛ they are ſtronger
en we.
32 And they bꝛought vp an euill re⸗
poꝛt of the land which they had ſear⸗
ched, vnto the childꝛen of Jlrael, ſay-
ing, The land thꝛough which we haue
gone, to ſearch it, is a land that eateth
vpthe inhabitants thereof, and all the
people that weſawin it, are? men of a
great ſtature.
33 And there we law the giants, the
ſonnes of Anak , which come of the gi⸗
ants: and wee were in our owne ſi
as graſhoppers , and ſo wee were in
CHAP, XIIII.
The people murmure at the newes. 6 lo-
ſhua and Caleb labour to ſtil them. 1t God
threatneth them. 13 Moſes perſwadeth God
and obtainerh pardon. 26 The murmurers
are depriued of entring into the land. 36
The men who raiſed the euill report, die by a
plagye 40 The people that would inuade
the land againſt che wil of God, are ſmitten.
Mall the Congregation
A lifted vp their voyce and
tried and the people wept
that night.
2 Andall the chuͤdꝛen
of Ilrael murmured againſt Moſes,
and againſt Aaron: and the whole
Congregation ſaid vnto them, Would
God that we had died in the land of E-
gypt, oꝛ would God we had died in this
Wilderneſſe.
3 And wherekoꝛe hath the L On
bꝛought vs vnto this land to fall by the
ſwoꝛd, that our wiues, and our childꝛen
Could be a pꝛay: were it not better foꝛ
vs to returne into Egypt:
4 And they ſaide one to another,
Tet vs make acaptaine, and let vs re⸗
turne into E
5 Then Moſes and Aaron fell on
their faces befoze all the aſſembly ofthe
Congregation ofthe childzen of Jſrael.
6 CAndJoſhuathe ſonne ot Nun,
and Caleb the ſonne of Jephunneh,
which were of them that ſearched the
land,rent thetr clothes.
7 And they ſpake vntoallthecom-
pany of the childzen of Iſrael, ſaying,
The land which wee paſſedthozow to
ſearchit, is an exteeding good land,
$ Jf the LOKD delight in vs,
then he will bꝛing vs into this land
gtue it vs, a land which floweth
milke and hony.
9 Pne iy rebell not pee againſt the
LO RY, neither feare pee the people
of the land, foꝛ they are bzeadfo2 vs:
their i defence is departed from them,
and the LOKD »s with vs: feare
them not.
Io But all the Congregation bade
ſtone them with ſtones: and the gloꝛy
ofthe LO appeared inthe Taber-
nacle of the Congregation , befoze all
the childzen of Jſrael,
11 C And the LO KD ſaid vnto
Moſes, How long will this people pꝛo⸗
uoke me: and how long will it bee, ver
they beleeue me, foꝛ all the ſignes which
I haue ſhewed among them
12 J will ſmite them with the peſti⸗
lence, and dilmherite them, and will
make of thee a greater nation , and
mightier then they.
13 C And * Moſes ſaid vnto the
LORD, Then the Egyptians ſhall
heare ic, (foꝛ thou bꝛoughteſt vp this
people, thy might from among
em:
14 And they will tell it to theinha-
bitants ofthis land: tor they haue heard
that thou LOD art among this peo-
— thou LOV art ſcene fate to
, and that thy cloud ſtandeth ouer
them, and that thou goeſt befoze them,
by day time in a pillar ofa cloud, and in
a pillar of fire by night.
15 C Now if thou ſhalt kill all this
people, as one man, then the nations
— heard the fame of thee, wil
take, ſaying,
8 —— 1
to bu peop de
which he ſware vnto them, theretoꝛe he
hath ſlaine them in the wilderneſſe.
17 And now, J beleech thee, let the
power of my LSD be great, accoz
ding as thou haſt ſpoken, ſaying,
18 The Loni long ſuffering,
and of great mertie, foꝛgiuing iniquitie
and tranſgreſſion, and by no meanes
clearing che guiltie,* viſiting the iniquity
of the 8 vpon the childꝛen, vnto
e and fo n.
ny — 75 thee, the ini⸗
x D 3 quitie
tf Hebr. h
dow.
*Exod. 31.
12.
*Exod. 1 3.
Deut. 9.
*Exod. 34.
6. pſal. 103.
8.
* Exod, 20.
5-and 34.7.
” —
a
1 n
a 2 _- LES
_—_—
Infidelitieis
Numbers.
threatened.
{ Or, hither -
1 Hebr. if
they ſee the
land.
*loſh.14.6.
| Or fred.
|
quitie of this people, actoꝛding vnto the
greatneſſe of thy mertie, and as thou
haſt foꝛgiuen this people, from Egypt,
euen | vntill now.
20 And the LO ſaid, I haue
cyrdoned attoꝛding to thy woꝛd.
21 But as truely as I line, all the
2 ſhalbe filled with the gloꝛp of the
ORD,
22 Betauſe all thoſe men which
haue ſeene my glozy, and my miracles
which JP did in Egypt, and in the wil⸗
derneſſe, and haue tempted mee now
theſe ten times , and haue not hearke-
ned to my voice,
23 f Surely they ſhall not ſee the
land which J ſware vnto their fa-
thers , neither ſhall any of them that
pꝛouoked me, ſee it.
24 But my ſeruantꝰ Caleb, betauſe
hee had another ſpirit with him, (and
th followed mee fully) him will J
bꝛing into the land,Wwhereinto he went,
and his ſeed ſhall poſleſſe it.
25 (Now the Amalekites, and the
Canaanites dweit in che valley) to moꝛ⸗
row turne you and get — into the
wilderneſſe, by the way ofthe Ned ſea.
26 C Andthe LORD ſpake vnto
Moſes, and vnto Aaron, ſaying,
27 Ho long ſhalll beare with this cuil
mee: Jhaue heard the murmurings
of the childzen of Jſrael , which they
murmure againſt mee.
28 Dayvntothem,* As truely as J
line, ſaiththe LO KD, as ye haue ſpo-
ken in mine eares, ſo will J doe to pou:
29 Pour cartaſes ſhall fall in this
wilderneſſe, and all were *num-
bꝛed of you, accozding to pour whole
number from twentie yeeres old and
vpward , which haue murmured a-
gainſt mee,
weinten gh J flares
e land co re to
make pou dwell therein, ſane Caleb the
ſonne of Jephunneh, andJoſhuathe
ſonne of Run. |
31 But your little ones, which ver
ſaid ſhould be a pꝛay, them will I bun
n,andehey hallknowvehelandwhich
yehauedelpiled.
32 But as fo2 pon, pour carkaſes,
they ſhall fall in this wilderneſle.
33 And pour chtldzen ſhall |wander
inthe wildernes foꝛty yeres, and beare
ur whoꝛedomes, vntill pour carka-
$ be waſted in the wildernefſle.
tongregation which murmure againſt
|
|
34 Alter the number ol the dayes m
which pe ſearched the land, euen ! foꝛtie
dayes (each day foꝛ a veere) ſhall yee
beare pour iniquities, euen fozty peeres,
= pte ſhall know my bꝛeach of pꝛo⸗
35 Ithe Lon haueſaid, J will
ſurely _—_ vnto — _ _
gation, are er er a⸗
gainſt mee: in this wilderneſle they
ſhalbe conſumed , e there they ſhall die.
35 And the men which Moſes ſent
to ſearch the land, who returned, and
made all the Congregation to mur⸗
mure againſt hum, by bzinging vp a
ſlander vpon the land,
37 Euen thoſe men that did bꝛing vp
the euill repoꝛt vpon the land, died by
of ut Joins the ſonne of Nun
3 0 0 )
and Caleb the ſonne of Jep :
which were of the men that went to
ſearch the land, lined ill.
to all the childzen of Jſrael, and the
people mourned greatly,
40 CAnd they roſe vp early in the
mozning , and gate them vp into the
top of the mountaine, ſaping, Loe, we
be here, and will goe vp vnto the place
which the LO n d hath pꝛomiſed: fo?
we haue ſinned.
41 And Poles ſaid, Wherefoꝛe now
doe you tranſgreſſe the commaunde-
— LORD? but it ſhall not
pꝛoſper.
42 Goe not vp, foꝛ the LOKD is
not among vou, that pe be not ſmitten
befoꝛe pour enemies.
43 Foꝛ the Amalekites, and the Ca-
ſhall fall by the ſivozd. beit
e word, pee are
turned away from the LOn D there-
foe the L © K D Will not bee with
you.
44 But they pꝛeſumed to go vp vn-
to the hill top: neuertheles the Arke af
ſes departednotontofthecampe.
45 Then the Amalekites came
downe , and the Canaanites which
dweit in that hill, and\motethem, and
*diſcomfited them, euen vnto Hozmah.
CHAP. XV.
1 Thelawotthe meat offering and the drinke
offring. 13. 29 The ſtranger is vnder the ſame
law. 17 The law of the firſt of the dough
for a heaue offering, 22 The —
39 And Moſes told theſe ſayings vn⸗
there befoze you, and pee
the Couenant otthe LO, and Mo-
Ezech. 4.
6. pſal 5.
10.
|| Or,alte=
rang of my
propoſe.
1. Cor. 10.
10. hebr. 3.
10. iud. 5.
* Deut.1.
ſinne
Offerings.
Chap. xv.
Offerin gs.
aſatri |
free will offering, 02 in your ſolemne
ſinne of ignorance. zo The puniſhment
of preſumption. z Heethat violated the
Sabbath,is ſtoned. ch Ly of 1 |
© Nd the LO ſpake
y, vnto Poles, ſaping,
s 2 * Dpeake vnto the
chudꝛen of Jſrael,andſay
vnto them, when ye be
e land ot pour habitations,
which I giue vnto pou, _
3 Andwillmakean offering by fire
vnto the LOD, a burnt offering o2
*in tperfozmingavow.o2ina
feaſts,to make a ſweet ſauour vnto the
Lo, of theherdo2of the flocke:
4+ Then hall he that offereth his
offering vnto the Lon, bꝛinga meat
offring ot a deale of flowꝛe, ming⸗
led with Lay bes part of an Hyn of
2 1 And the fourth part of an Hyn of
wine fo: adzinkeo ng ſhalt thou pꝛe⸗
pare, with the burnt o g oꝛ ſacri⸗
fice fo2 one lambe.
6 £2 t̃oꝛ a ramme, thou ſhalt pꝛe⸗
pare fo2 a meate offering two tenth
deales of flow2e mingled with the third
part ot an Hyn of oyle.
Hai oferhe hd pare of nent
alt part of an 0
wine , foz a ſweete ſauour vnto the
LORD.
$ And when thou pꝛepareſt a bul-
locke foꝛ a burnt offering, oꝛ foꝛ a ſatri⸗
fice in perfoꝛming a vow, oz peace offe-
rings vnto the LORD:
9 Then ſhallhee bzing with a bul⸗
locke a meate offering of tenth
deales of flow2e,mingled halfe an
Hyn of oyle.
10 And thou ſhalt bꝛing foꝛ a dꝛinke
offering halfe an Hyn of wine, foꝛ an
offering made by fire of a ſweet ſauour
bntotheLORKD,
11 Thus ſhall it be done foꝛ one bul⸗
locke, oꝛ foꝛ one ramme, oꝛ foꝛ a lambe,
02a kidde. |
12 Accozding to the number that yee
ſhall pzepare, ſo ſhall yee doe to euery
one, atcoꝛding to their number.
13 All that are boꝛne of the countrey
ſhalldoetheſe things after this maner,
in offering an offering made by ſire of a
ſweet ſauour, vnto the LO ND.
14 Andif a ſtranger ſotourne with
vou, oꝛ Whoſoener bee among you in
ur generations, and will offer an of-
g made by fire of a ſweete ſauour
[in
vnto the LORD: as ye doe, ſo hee
ſhall doe.
15 One oꝛdinante ſhall be both fo
you of the Congregation, and alſo foꝛ
the ſtranger that ſotourneth with you,
an oꝛdinante foꝛ euer in your generatt-
ons: as yeare, ſo ſhall theſtranger bee,
betoꝛe the LON D.
16 One law, and one maner ſhall be
foꝛ pou, and foꝛ the ſtranger that ſoiour⸗
neth with you:
7 CAndthe LORD ſpake vnto
Moſes, ſaying,
13 Speake vnto the childzen of Il
rael, and ſay vnto them, when ye tome
into the land whither J bꝛing vou,
of the bꝛead of the land, pee ſhall offer
vp an heaue offring vnto the LOKD.
20 He ſhall offer vp a take of the firſt
of your dough, foꝛ an heaue offring: as
pe doe the heaue offering of the thꝛeſh⸗
ing flooꝛe, ſo ſhall ve heaue it.
21 Ok the firſt of your dough ye ſhal
giue vnto the LON, an heane offc-
ring in your generations.
22 ¶ And it pee haue erred, and not
— the L ORD hath ſpoken vnto
» |
23 Euen all that the LOKD hath
commanded you, by the hand of Moſes
fromthe day that the LOz>comman-
ded Moſes, and hencefozward among
your generations:
24 Then it ſhalbe, if ought becom-
mitted by ignozance without the
knowledge of the Congregation, that
all the Congregation ſhall offer one
pong bullocke foꝛ a burnt offering, fo2
à ſweet ſauour vnto the L On, with
his meate offering, and his dꝛinke offe⸗
ring, accoꝛding to the manner, and one
kid of the goats foꝛ a ſinne offering,
25 AndthePaeſtſhall make an at-
onement foz all the Congregation of
thechildzen or Flat, anditſhal —
them foꝛ ĩt is ignoꝛante: and they
all bꝛing their offring, a ſacrificemade
fire vnto the LO, and their ſinne
offering befoze the LORD, foz their
ignozance.
26 And it ſhall bee foꝛgiuen all the
Congregation of the childzen of Il
rael, and the ſtranger ſotourneth
among them, ſeeing all the people were
ignozance.
27 And if any ſoule ſinne thꝛough
ignoꝛante, then hee ſhall bzing a —
4 | 20
—
Then it ſhall be chat when ye eate
*Exod. 12.
49. chap. 9.
: 4»
obſerued all theſe Commaundements
— Q
2 Py —
ate. OW 1 — r ny
+ Hebr.
doeth.
+ Hebr,with
an high
band.
*Leuit. 24.
I 2.
Deut. 22.
1 2. matth.
23-5.
$
goat of the firſt yeere foꝛ aſinne offring.
28 And the Peſt ſhall make an at⸗
onement foꝛ theſoule that ſinneth igno⸗
rantly , when he linneth by ignoꝛante
befoꝛe the LORD, to make an atone-
ment foꝛ him, it ſhalbe foꝛgiuen him.
29 You ſhall haue one law foꝛ him
that t ſinneth though ignozance, both
tor him that is boꝛne amongſt the GN
dꝛen of Jlrael, and foꝛ the ſtranger
ſotourneth among them.
30 ¶ But the ſoule that doeth ought
tpꝛeſumptuouſly, whether he be boꝛne
in the land, oꝛ aſtranger , the fame re⸗
pꝛocheth the LORD: and that ſoule
ſhall be cut off from among his people.
31 Becaule he hath deſpiſed the woꝛd
of the LORD, and hath bꝛoken his
conimandement , that ſoule ſhall vtter-
ly be tut off: his iniquitie ſhallbe vpon
him.
32 C And while the childꝛen of JC
rael were in the wildernes, they found
aman that gathered ſtickes vpon the
Sabbath day,
33 And they that found him gathe-
ring ſticks, bꝛought him vnto Moſes
and Aaron, and vnto all the Congre⸗
gation.
34 And they put him in ward, be-
caule it was not declared what ſhould
be done to him.
35 And the LO KD ſaid vnto Mo⸗
ſes , The man ſhall bee ſarely put to
death : all the Congregation ſhall ſtone
him with ſtones without the campe.
36 And all the Cogregation bꝛought
him without the cane, and ſtoned him
with ſtones, and he died, as the LOKD
commanded Moſes,
37 C Andthe LO ſpake vnto
Moles, ſaying,
38 Speake vnto the childꝛen of Il⸗
rael, and bidde them that they make
them fringes in the boꝛders of their
garments, thꝛoughout their generati⸗
ons, and that they put vpon the fringe
of the boꝛders a ribband ofblew.
39 And it ſhall bee vnto you foꝛ a
fringe , that ye may looke vpon it, and
remember all the commandements of
the LORD, and doe them: and that
ye ſecke not after your owne heart, and
your one eyes, after which ye vle to
goe à whoꝛing:
40 That ye may remember, and doe
all my commandements, and be holy
vnto pour God.
41 Jan the LORD your God,
which bzought you out of the land of
Egypt, to bee your God: J an the
L ORD pour God.
CHAP. XVI.
i The rebellion of Korah,Dathan and Abiram,
23 Moſes ſeparateth the people from the re-
belstents, 31 The earth {walloweth vp Ko-
rah, and a fire conſumeth others. 36 The
cenſers are reſerued to holy vie. 41 Foure-
tecne thouſand and ſeuen — are ſlaine
by a plague for murmuring againſt Mo-
Cad, — 46 Aaron — ſtay-
eth the plague.
-2£ Ow* Koꝛah the ſonne of
z3har, the ſonne of Ko-
3 th, the ſonne of Lemi,
s and Dathan, andAbiram
e the ſonnes of Eliab, and
On the ſonne of ppeleth, ſonnes ofReu-
ben, tooke men.
2 And they role vp befoze Moles,
with certaine of thechildzenof Jſrael,
two hundꝛed and fiftie Pꝛintes of the
aſſembly, famous in the Congregati⸗
on, men ot renowne. |
3 And they gathered themlelues to⸗
gether againſt Moles, and againſt Aa-
ron. and ſaid vnto them, te take too
much vpon you , ſeeing all the Con-
gregation are holy euery one of them,
and the LO n D is among them:
wherkoꝛe then lift you vp pour ſelues a⸗
boue the Congregation ofthe LO:
4 And when Moles heard it, he fell
vpon his face.
5 Andhee lkpake vnto Kozah, and
vntoallhis company, ſaying, Euen to
moꝛrow the LORD will thew who
are His, and who is holy, and Will cauſe
him to come neere vnto him: enen him
whom he hath choſen, will hecauſe to
tome neere vnto him.
6 This doe: take poutenſers, Ko-
rah, and all his company: |
And put fire therein, and put in⸗
cenſe in them , befoze the LOKD to
mo2row ; And it ſhall be, that the man
whom the LORD doeth chooſe , hee
(hall be holy: pee take too much vpon
you, ye ſonnes of Leut.
$ And Moſes ſaide vnto Kozah,
Heare, A pzay vou, ꝓe ſonnes of Leui.
9 Seemeth it but a mall
vn⸗
ger denen ee
pa vou from the 0
ſrael, to bꝛing pou neere to himſelfe,
1 doe the ſeruite of the Tabernatle ot
the LORD, and to ſtand befoze the
Con-
D
Sabbath broken. Numbers. Korahs rebellion;
He, Dachan&c. =Chap.xv). _ arefwallowed vp.
|
on:
to him, andall
Congregation to miniſter vnto them?
10 And he bzought thee neere
bꝛe the lonnes ot
Lem with thee : and ſeeke pe the Pꝛieſt⸗
hood alſo:
11 Foꝛ which cauſe both thou, and all
thy co are gathered together a-
ORD : and what is Aa-
emurniurea him:
d Moſes ſent to call Da⸗
than and Abiram the ſonnes of Eliab:
which ſaid, e will not come vp.
3 118 aſmall thing that thou haſt
bought vs vp out of a land that flow-
eth milke and hony ;-to kill vs in
the wilderneſle, except thou make thy
yn — m_
14 uer, thou
vs into a land that floweth with milke
and hony , oꝛ giuen vs inheritance of
fields and vineyards : wilt thou put
out the eyes of theſe men: we will not
15 And Moſes was very wꝛoth, and
ſaid vnto the L © R , *Reſpect not
thou their offering: Þ hanenot taken
one aſſe from them, neither haue J
hurt one ot them.
16 And Moſes laid vnto Roꝛah, Be
thou and all thy company befoze the
LORD, thou, and they, and Aaron to
moꝛrow. 4 |
17 And take euery man
and put incenſe in them, and bung per
befoze the LO R D tuery man his cen⸗
ſer, two hundꝛed and fiftie tenſers, thou
alſo and Aaron, each of you his tenſer.
cenſer , and put fire in them, and laide
incenſe thereon, and ſtood in thedooze
of the Tabernacle of the Congregati⸗
on with Moſes and Aaron.
19 AndKozahgatheredallthe Con-
redvnto all the ion.
20 And the Loe ſpakevnto Mo⸗
ſes, and vnto Aaron, 5
d fell | faces,
—.— — om by of Heptrits
ofall fleth,ſhal one man ſinne, and wilt
CY with all the Congrega-
t
23 And the LOKD ſpake vnto
Moſes, ſaying,
13 And they tooke enery man his
| 24 Speakevnto the Congregation,
ſaying, Get you vpfrom about the ta-
=== ag of Kozah , Dathan , and A-
25 And Moſes roſe vp, and went vn-
to Dathan and Abiram : and the El⸗
ders of Jſraelfollowedhim.
26 And hee ſpake — 3 Congre⸗
on, ſaying, Depart, J pꝛay you,
com the tents of theſe wickedmen,and
touchnothing of theirs, leſt ye be con-
ſumedinalltheir ſinnes.
27 So they gate vp from the taber-
nale ot Kozah, Dathan, and Abiram,
on euery ſide: and Dathan and Abiram
tents, and their wiues, & their ſonnes,
and their little childzen,
28 And Moſes ſaid, Hereby ye ſhall
know that the LO n Phath ſent mie to
doe all theſe woꝛkes: foꝛ l haue not done
them of mine owne mind.
29 If theſe men die fthe common
death of all men, oꝛ ik they be viſited af-
ter the viſitation of all men, then the
Lon P hath not ſent me:
30 But tf the LON Df make a new
thing, and the earth open her mouth,
and wthem vp, with all that ap-
pertaine vnto them, and they go downe
quicke into the pit: then ye vnder⸗
ORD,
31 C*Anditcameto paſſe as he had
made an ende of ſpeaking all theſe
wozds, that the ground claue aſunder
that was vnder them:
32 And the earth opened her mouth,
and ſwallo wed them
ſes, and all the men appertained
vnto Roꝛah, and all their goods.
33 They, and all that appertained
to them, went downealiueinto the pit,
and the earth cloſed vpon them: and
they periſhed from among the Congre-
| n —
— And all Iſraei that were round
36 C And the LORD ſpake vnto
tanie out, and ſtood in the dooꝛe of their
| | (tand men 20u0ked the
brate, g. haf prouokedthe|
about them, fled at the trie of them: foꝛ
cheplaw, Leſte carthſivalow vsvp
35 And there tame outafirefromthe
LORD, andconſumed the two hun⸗
dzed and fiftie men that offered in⸗
Hebr. as e-
uery man
diet h.
ate Areas
ture.
Chap. 27.
17.
ft Hebr. cre- k
3. deut. 11.
6.pſal.1 O 6.
— 9 — —
W I II "IS
| The plagueſtayed. Numbers. Aarons rodde.
|
= 1 fire ponder, foꝛ they are hal-
ed.
38 The cenſcrs of theſe ſinners a-
gainſt their owneſoules,let them make
them bꝛoad plates foꝛ a touering of the
Altar: fo2 they offered them bekoze the
LO, therefoze they are hallowed,
and they ſhall be a ſigne vnto the chil-
dꝛen of Ilrael.
39 And Eleazar the Pꝛieſt tooke the
bꝛaſen tenſers, wherewich they that
were burnt had offered, and they were
= bꝛoad plates fo2 a couering of the
tar:
40 To bee Amemoniall vnto the chil⸗
dꝛen ol Ilrael, that no ſtranger, which
is not ot the ſeed ot Aaron, comeneere
to offer incenſe befoꝛe the LO KD, that
he be not as Kozah , and as his compa-
ny, as the LOD ſaid to him by the
hand ofMoſes.
41 C But on the moꝛrow, all the
Congregation ofthe childꝛen of Ilrael
murnuredagainſt Moſes and againſt
Aaron, ſaping, Ye haue killed the peo-
ple of the LORD,
42 And it came to paſſe when the
— — was gathered againſt
Moles and againſt Aaron, that they
looked toward the Tabernacle of the
Congregation : and behold, the cloud
coueredit,and the glozp ofthe LORD
appeared. |
43 And Moſes and Aaron came be-
— the Tabernacle of the Congrega-
on. |
44 And the LO x Þſpake vnto
Poles, laying,
45 Get you vp from among this
Congregation , that Þ may conſume
them, asinamoment : and they fell vp-
on their faces.
46 ¶ And Moſes ſald vnto Aaron,
Take a tenſer, and put fire therein from
off the Altar, and put on incenſe, and
goe quickly vnto the Congregation,
and make an atonement fo: them: foꝛ
there is wꝛath gone out from the
L © RD; the plague is begun.
47 And Aaron tooke as Moſes
commanded, and ranne into the midſt
of the Congregation: and behold, the
plague was begun among the people,
and he put on intenſe, andmadeanat-
onement foꝛ the people.
48 And he ſtood betweene the dead
—— lining ., and the plague was
e
4 Now theythat died inthe plague,
|
were foureteene thouſand and ſeuen
hundꝛed, beſide them that died about
the matter of Kozah.
50 And Aaron returned vnto Mo⸗
ſes, vnto the dooꝛe of the Tabernatle ot
— — the plague was
ved.
CHAP. XVII.
Aarons rod among all the rods of the Tribes
onely flouriſherh. 10 lt is left for a monu-
ment againſt the rebels.
2&7 Nd the LO ſpake
vnto Moſes, ſaying,
2 Speakevntothechil-
dꝛen of Ilrael, and take of
— ceeuerp one of then a rod,
accoꝛding to the houſe of their fathers,
of all their pzinces , accozding to the
houle of their fathers , twelue rods:
mp euery mans name vpon his
rodde.
3 And thou ſhalt weite Aarons
name vpon the rod of Leni: foꝛ one rod
ſhall be foꝛ che head of the houſe of their
fathers.
And thou ſhalt lay them vp in th
Tabernacle of the 5
foꝛe the Teſtimony, where Þ will
e eee
WA come to
mans rod whom J ſhall chooſe , ſhall
bloſſome : and JJ will make to ceaſe
from mee the murmurings ofthe chil-
dꝛen of Ilrael, whereby they murmure
againſt pou.
6 C AndMoſlesſpakevnto the chil-
dꝛen of Ilrael, and euery one of their
Puntes gaue him ta rod a piete, foꝛ each
unte one, atcoꝛding to their fathers
ouſes,cucn twelue rods: and the rod of
Aaron was among their rods.
And Moſes layd vp the rods be⸗
foꝛe the LOD, in the Tabernacle of
3 And it tame to paſle on the
mo2row Moles went into the Taber-
natle of witneſſe, and behold the rod of
Aaron foꝛ the houſe of Tem was bud⸗
ded, and bꝛought foꝛth buds, and bloo⸗
n e en che
9 0 20 our all the
rods from befoze the LOD, vnto all
the childꝛen of Ilrael: and they looked,
and tooke euery man his rod.
o C And the LORD ſaid. vnto
Moles, Bꝛng Aarons rod be⸗
foꝛe the Teſtimony, to be kept foꝛ a to-
|
ken againſt the t rebels, and thou ſhalt
f quite
*Exod. 25.
22.
1 Hebr. 4
red for one
Prince, 4
rod for one
Prince.
Hebr. 9.4
+ Helr. chil-
dren of re-
bellion.
— nn
*
The Prieſts charge, Chap. xviij.
quite take away their murmurings
krom me, that they die not.
11 And oſes did ſo: as the LOKD
commanded hum, ſo did he.
12 Andthechildzen of Jſrael ſpake
vnto Moſes, ſaying, Behold, wee die,
we periſh, we all periſh,
133 Whoſotuer commeth any thing
neere bnto the Tabernacle of the
LORD, ſhall die: Shall wee be con-
ſumed with dying:
CH A F. NNE.
The charge of the Prieſts and Leuites. 9 The
Prieſts portion. 21 The Leuites portion.
25 The heaue offering to the Prieſts out of
the Leuites portion.
9 Ndthe LOKD ſapd vn
to Aaron, Thou and thy
ſonnes, and or 14
g houſe with thee, ſhall
— Ee CES
: and thou an
with = — beare the iniquitie of
300d, |
2 And chy bꝛethꝛen allo of the tribe
of Leut, eden being
u withthee, loyned
2 and miniſter vnto : but
ee, | thee: bu
thouand — mini-
ſter befoꝛe the Tabernacle
And they ſhall keep chycharg
D e ge,
ard the charge of all the Tabernacle:
onely they ſhall not tome nigh the vel
ſelsof 20 — _
t neither they, noꝛ
char And they thall ber toyned vnto
dur bꝛetchꝛen che
ITE
as a 2 ,
the ſeruice of the Tabernacle of the
Congr n.
7 Therefore thou and thy ſonnes
— N ſhall keepe your Pateſts of-
fice fo2 euery thing of the Altar, and
within the Malle, and pee ſhall ſerue:
Ihaue giuen your Paeſts office vnto
pou, as aſeruiceof gift : and the ſtran⸗
— )
$ (And the Lon ſpake vnto
Aaron, Behold, J alſo haue giuen thee
the charge of mine heaue offerings, of
all the hallowed things of the childzen
of Jſrael, vnto theehaueJ giuenthem
by reaſon of the anointing, and to thy
ſonnes by an oꝛdinante foꝛ euer. |
9 This ſhall bee thine of the moſt
holy things, reſerued fromthe fire: euery
oblation of theirs, euery meat offering
of theirs, and enery ſinne offering of
eirs , and euery treſpaſſe offering of
eirs, which they ſhal render vnto me,
ſhall be moſt holy foꝛ thee, and foꝛ thy
10 In the moſt holy place ſhalt thou
tate it, euery male ſhall eate it: it ſhall
be holy vnto thee.
11 And this is thine: the heaue offe⸗
ring ot their gift, with all the waue of-
frings ot the chudꝛen of Iſrael: I haue
giuen them vnto thee, t to thyſonnes,
and to thy*daughters with thee, by a
ſtatute foꝛ euer: euery one that is cleane
in thy houſe, ſhall eate of it.
E All the t beſt ot the oyle, and all the
beſt of the wine, and of the wheat, the
firſt fruits of them they ſhall of-
— em haue J gi⸗
uen thee.
13 And whatſoeuer is firſt ripe in the
land, which they ſhall bꝛing vuto the
LOB, ſhall be thine, euery one that
is tleane in thine houſe, ſhall eat of it.
* =_ thing deuoted in Jſrael,
15 Euery thing that openeth*thema-
trite in all fleſh, which they bꝛing vnto
the LON, whether it bee of men oꝛ
beaſts, ſhall be thine : Neuertheles the
firſtbozne of man ſhalt thou ſurely re-
deeme , and the firſtling of vncleane
beaſts ſhalt thou redeeme.
16 And thoſe that are to beredeemed,
from a moneth old ſhalt thou redeeme
accozding to thine eſtimation, fo2 the
money of fine ſhekels, after the ſhckel
of the Sanctuary, which is twentie
gerahs.
17 Burt the firſtling ot a towe, oꝛ the
firſtling ot a ſheepe, oꝛ the firſtling of a
goat thou ſhalt not redeeme, they are
holy: thou ſhalt ſpzinckle their blood
vpon the Altar, and ſhalt burne their
fat foꝛ an offering made by fire, foꝛ a
ſweetſauour vnto the LO KD.
18 And the fleſh of them ſhall bee
thine: as the * waue bꝛeaſt, and as the
right ſhoulder are thine.
19 All 2
and portion.
OO OG On — Jn - —
FI uu "TT "Rx 4 4 — DT” To"
a... Mb. * 8
The tythes giuen Numbers. tothe Leuites.
—
»Deut. 10.
g. aud 18.2.
joſh. 13.
14. 33.
ezech. 44.
28.
Hebr fat.
19 All the heaue offerings ofthe ho⸗
ly things, which the childꝛen of Jſrael
offer vnto the LOKD, haue I giuen
thee and thy ſonnes, and thy daughters
with thee, by a ſtatute foz euer: it is a
touenant of ſalt foꝛ euer, befoꝛe the
—— vnto thee , and to thy ſeed
ee.
20 ¶ And the LORD ſpake vnto
Aaron, Thouſhalt haue no inheritance
in their land, neither ſhalt thou haue
any part amongthem: Jamthp part,
and thine inheritance among the chil-
Ne Ar bepeid hauegiuenthe chil-
21 Andbehold,Jhaue echil-
dꝛen of Leut NE bench in Ilrael, fo:
an inheritance, fo2 their ſeriite which
they ſerue, euen the ſeruite of the Ta⸗
bernacle of the Congregation,
22 Neithermuſlt the childzenof Jl
rael hentefooꝛth tome nigh the Taber⸗
nacle of the Congregation, leſt they
beare ſinne, tand die.
23 But the Lemtesſhalldoetheſer-
— of ye; —— — e —
gation, an al beare their int
tie: it ſhall be altatutefozener though
out pour generations, that among the
— of Ilrael they haue no tnhert-
ance.
24 But the tithes of the childꝛen of
*
ring vnto the LORD, J haue gi
to the Lenites to inherite: —
haue ſaid vnto them, Among the chil-
dꝛen of Iſrael they ſhall haue no inhe⸗
ritance.
25 CAndthe LOKD ſpake vnto
Moſes, ſaying,
26 Thus ſpeake vnto the Leuites,
and ſay vnto them, When ye take ofthe
childꝛen of Jſrael the tithes, which J
haue qiuen you from them foꝛ your tn-
heritante, then ye ſhal offer vp an heaue
offering of it foꝛ the LOKD, euen a
tenth part okthe tithe.
27 And this pour heaue offering
ſhall be reckoned vnto you, as though
it were the cone of the thꝛeſhing flooze,
and as the fulneſſe of the wine pꝛeſſe.
23 Thus you alſo ſhal offer an heaue
offering vnto the LORD ofall your
tithes which ye reteiue of the childzen
of Ilrael, and pe ſhall gine thereof the
che nel. heaue offering to Aaron
e Pueſt.
29 Out okall pour gifts ve ſhal offer
euery heane offering of the LOKD,
of all the t beſt thereof, euen the hal
»——
— which they offer as an heaue of-|
lowed ercof , out of it.
39 Thercfoze thou ſhalt ſay vnto
them, When pee beſt
thereof from it, then it ſhall be counted
vnto the Leuites, as the encreaſeofthe
th:eſhing flooze , andas the encreaſe of
the wine p2eſle.
31 Andyeſhall eate it in enery place,
yr — — houſholds: foꝛ it a your re
ward foꝛ pour ſeruice , in the Taber⸗
nacle of the Congregation.
32 And pee ſhall beare no ſinne by
reaſon of it, when ye haue heaued from
it the beſt of it: neither ſhall pe pollute
the holy things of the chuldꝛen of YC
rael, leſt ye die.
CHAP. XIX
The water of ſeparation made of che aſhes of
a ted heifet. 11 The law ſor the vſe of it in
purification of the vncleaue.
Hd the LORD ſpake
bnto Moſes , and vnto
outſpot, wherein is no blemtſh, and vp-
on which neuer tame poke.
3 And pe ſhall giue her vnto Elea-
je Pateſt, that hee may bꝛing her
var fl
*fozth without thecampe, and one ſhall
flayher befoze his face.
4 And Eleazar the Pzteſt ſhall
take of her blood with his finger, and
* ſpzinckle of her blood directly befoze
the Tabernacle of the Congregation
ſeuen times.
5 And one ſhall burne the heiler in
his ſight : her ſkinne, and her fleſh,
— her blood, with her doung ſhall he
urne.
6 And the Pueſt ſhall take Cedar.
Wood, and hylope, and ſcarlet, and caſt
it into the midſt of the burning of the
heifer.
7 Then the Pateft ſhall wach his
clothes, and hee ſhall bathe his ficſhin
water, and ard he ſhall tome in⸗
to the tampe, and the Pꝛieſt ſhalbe vn-
8 — burneth her, ſhall
r, ſha
waſh his clothes in water, and bathe
his fleſh in water, and ſhall be vncleane
vntill the Euen.
Hebt. 13.
11.
„Heb. 9. 13
Exod. 29.
14-leuit.4-
1112
1
And aman chat is cleane, ſhall —
| her
4
|
|
Purifications:
Chap. 2
Miriam dieth.
1 Heb.ſoule.
|
er vp the aſhes of and
here the oihes of Mahathe, auplay | [th
plate, and it ſhall bee kept foꝛ the Con⸗
gregation of the childzenof Jſrael, fo2
a water of ſeparation: iti-purificaty
on foꝛ ſinne.
10 And he that gathereth ——
che Euen: — that
of — . ——
be vncleane vntil
be vnto the thildꝛen „ vnto
ſtranger that ſoidurneth among
em, foꝛã ſtatute foꝛ euer.
Ihe that toucheth the —
—— any t man, ſhall bee vncleane ſeuen
I A og
ethno pre
deoftheLOKD, and that foule ſhall
be tut off from Ilrael, becauſe the wa⸗
ter of ſeparation was not ſpzinckled
vponhim : he ſhall be vncleane, his vn-
cleanneſſe is yet vpon him,
14 Thissthelaw, when a man di⸗
eth ina tent all that tome into the tent,
and all that is in the tent, ſhalbe vntlean
ſeuen dapes.
15 And euerp open veſlel which hath
no touering bound vpon it, is vncleane.
16 Andwholoeuertoucheth onethat
is flaine with a ſwoꝛd in the open fields,
024 dead body, oꝛa bone ot a man, oꝛ a
graue, ſhall be vncleane ſeuen dayes.
17 And foꝛ an vncleane 11 they
ſhall take of the t ahes 0
heifer of purification foꝛ ——
res e ſhall bee put thereto in a
were ——
à bone, oꝛ one ſlaine, oꝛ one dead, oꝛ a
that loule W po among
> >
þ = Congregation: betaule he de-
filed the Sanctuary of the *. 5 5 D,
the water of ſeparation hath not beene
ſpzinkled vponhim, hei-vncleane.
erpetuall ſtatute
21 Andit —
vnto „
ter of 5:and her ſhallbe vncleane vn-
till Euen.
22 And w euer the vntleane
perſon to ſhall be vncleane: and
the ſoule that toucheth it, ſhall bee vn-
cleane bntill Euen.
CHAP; XX
The children of Iſrael come to Zin, where
Miriam dieth. 2 They murmure for want
ol water. 7 Moſes ſmiting the rocke brin-
geth forth water at Meribah. 14 Moſes at
Kadeſh defireth paſſage thorow Edom,
which is denied him. 22 At Mount Hor Aa-
ron reſigneth his place to Eleazar, and dieth.
AS
75 X
— even the Whole
+ n, into the
deſert Zin, in the firſt
moneth: and thepcoplea-
bode in 2 mor „and Miriam died
es CENTS
And there was no water foz the
Congregation : and they —
oſes
agen together againſt
people chode with Moles,
g, Would God we
when our bꝛethꝛen died be-
eee ORD. haue yte bꝛought vp
4 ; pte bꝛo
— the LOD into
erneſſe, that we and our cat-
tell chould die there: |
5 And Wherefoze haue pe made vs
44 — dut of Egypt, to vs in
oof ggs, 8) ee ———
0 „ ꝛ ot pomegra⸗
nates, neither is there any water to
6 6 And Polts, and Aaron vat
from porlences eaKembly,
the dooze of the Tabernacle of th
gregation , and they fell ——
tes: and the glozy of the ORD ap⸗
7, Candihe Lowipakevnto Bo
dde, and gather
the WOES and —
02
peared vnto
hen came the childzen of
thy]
*Exod, 17.
n
Therockeſmitten. Numbers. Aaron d
3 2. &c.
|| That &,
fre
1 Her.
feund vi.
* Pſal. 106.
thy bzother , and ſpeake yee vnto the
rocke befoꝛe their eyes, and it ſhall que
fooꝛth his water, and thou ſhalt being
fooꝛth to them, water out ofthe rocke:
ſo thou ſhalt giue the Congregation,
and their beaſts dꝛinke.
9 And Moſes tooke the rod from
— Lon, as he commanded
im.
— — Moles and —
e Congregation together betoze the
rocke, and hee ſaid vnto them, Heare
teroutofthisrocke z |
11 AndMoſes lift vp his hand, and
with his rod he {mote the rocke twite:
and the water came out abundantly,
and the Congregation dzanke , awd
their beaſts alſo. |
12 C And the LO ſpake vnto
Moſes and Aaron, Becaule ye beleeue
childꝛen of Jſrael,therefoze ye ſhallnot
wo —__ agregarion into the land
[which egiuenthem.
I3 Aste be warer of|Meridah,
becauſe the childzen of 22 ſtroue
with the LO KD, and he was ſanctt-
fied in them.
14 C And Moſes lent meſſengers
from Kadeſh,vnto theKingofEdom;
Thus ſaith thy bzother Jſrael, Thou
fallenvs:
15 How our fathers went downe in⸗
to Egypt, and we haue dweilt in Egypt
along time: and the Egyptians vered
vs,andour fathers.
16 And when Wee cryed bnto the
LO RD, he heard our voyce , andſent
an Angel, and hath bꝛought vs fooꝛth
out of Egypt: and behold, wee are in
— acitie in the vttermoſt of thy
Der.
17 Let vs paſſe, J pany tee —
thy tountrey: we will not paſſe thozow
the fields, oꝛ thozow the Umepards,
neither will wedainke of the water of
the wells: wee will goe by the
high-wap, we wil not turne to ther
hand noꝛ to the left , vntill wee haue
paſſed thy boꝛders.
13 And Edom ſaid vnto him, Thou
ſhalt not paſſe by me, leſt I tome out a
gainſt thee with the ſwoꝛd.
19 And the childzenof Ilrael ſaid vn⸗
to him, We will goe by the high way:
and if J and my cattell dzinke o
water, then J will pay foꝛ it: Þ will
_—
1 —
me not, to ſanctifie me in the eyes ofthe] M
onely (without doing any thing elle) go
thoꝛow on my feet.
20 And he ſald, Thou ſhalt not goe
thoꝛow. And Edom came out againſt
1 with much people, and with a
ong hand.
21 Thus Edom refuſed to giue Pl-
rael thoꝛow his boꝛder:where⸗
foe Ilraei turned away from hun.
22 ¶Andthe chudꝛen of Ilrael, euen
the whole Congregation , iourneped
02.
23 And the LORD ſpake vnto
Moſes and Aaron in mount Hoz, by
the coaſt ofthe land ol Edom, ſaying;
24 Aaron ſhall bee gathered vnto
his people: foꝛ Hee ſhall not enter into
the land which J haue giuen vnto the
childzen of Jſrael , becauſe pee rebel-
led againſt my t woꝛd at the water of
2s Aaron, and Eleazar his
Ar them vp vnto mount
2.
26 And ſtrippe Aaron of his gar⸗
ments, and put them vpon Eleazar his
ſonne, and Aaron ſhall be gathered vn.
to his people, and ſhall die there.
27 And Moſes did as the LON
tommaunded: and they went vp into
mount Hoz, in the ſight o all the Con-
knoweſt all the trauaile that hath ibe-| |gregatio
n.
28 And Moſes ſtripped Aaron of
his garments, and put them vpon E-
leazar his ſonne, and Aaron died there
in the top ofthe mount: and Moſes and
Eleazar came downe from the mount.
29 And when all the Congregation
gau e
ron , eucn
houſe of Yſrael,
CHAP. XXI.
1 Iſrael with ſome loſſe deſtroy the Canaanites
at Hormah. 4 The people murmuring are
plagued with fiety ſerpents. 7 — |
ting are healed by a braſen ſerpent. 10 Sun-
dry iourneyes of the Iſraelites. 21 Sihon is
ouercome, 33 aud Og.
Nd when kin
Canaantte
Arad the
ch dwelt
came by the
ught and tov —
ofthempziſoners. '
2 ee adage” -
t
from*Kadeſh, and tame vnto mount |* Ctup.
now, ye rebels; muſt we fetch vou wa-| |) 7.
Fierie lerpents.
Chap. xxj.
7 hat 16. t-
ter dſtru-
ton.
Or, Face
wd. Hebr.
frortened,
» Chap.
11.6.
*Wiſd.16.
5. 1. cor.
10.9.
0 2.King,18
oh. 3. 14.
* Chap. 33
43-
Loy, heapes
of eAbarin.
the LON, and ſaid, If thou wilt in
deed deliuer this people into my hand,
then Þ wil vtterly deſtroy their cities.
3 And the LOKD d to
the voyce of Jſcael, and deltuered vp
the Canaanites : and they vtterly de-
ſtroyed them, and their cities, and hee
called the name of theplace||Hozmah.
4 C And they tourneyed from
mount Hoz, by the way ofthe red ſca,
to compaſſe the land of Edom: and the
ſoule of the people was much diſtou⸗
raged betauſe of the way.
5 And the people ſpake againſt God
and againſt Moſes, uaherefoze haue ye
bꝛought vs vp out of Egypt, to die in
the wilderneſle ? foꝛ there is no bꝛead,
neither is there any water, and our
ſoule*loatheth this light bꝛead.
6 And the LO ſent fierie ſer-
pents among the people, and they bit
— and much people of Jirael
ied,
7 C Therefoze the people came to
Moſes, and ſaid, We haue ſinned : foꝛ
wee haue ſpoken againſt the LON D,
and againſt thee : pzay vnto the Lon
that hee take away the ſerpents from
vs: ;and Moſes pꝛayed foꝛ the people.
$ Andthe LOKD ſaid vnto Mo-
ſes, Make theea fierie ſerpent, and ſet it
vpon a pole: and it ſhall come to paſſe,
that euery one that is bitten, when hee
looketh vpon it, ſhall liue.
9 And Moſes made a ſerpent of
bꝛaſſe, and put it vpon a pole, and it
came to paſſe, that it a ſerpent had bit⸗
ten any man, when hee beheld the ſer⸗
pent of bꝛaſſe, he lined.
10 ¶ Andthe child2en of Ilrael ſet
fozward, and *pitched in Qboth.
11 And they iourneyed fromOboth,
and pitched at Jie Abarim, in the wil⸗
dernes which is befoze Moab, toward
the Sunne riſing.
12 C From thence they remooued,
and pitched in the valley of Zared,
13 From thence they remooued, and
pitched on the other ſide of Arnon,
which is in the wilderneſſe that com-
meth out of the coaſts of the Amoꝛites:
foꝛ Arnon is the boꝛder of Moab, be-
tweene Moab and the Amoꝛites.
+ Wherefoze it is ſaid in the booke
of the warresof the Lo n what he
did in the Red ſea, and in the bzookes
of Arnon,
15 And at the ſtreame of the bꝛookes
that goeth downe to the dwelling of
Ar, Ei lieth vpon the bozder of Moab.
16 And from thence chey went to Beer:
that is the well whereof the LORD
ſpake vnto Moſes, Gather the people
together, and J Will giue them water.
17 C Then Iſraei ſang this ſong,
t Spzingvp O well, | Sing pe vnto it:
13 Tht pꝛintes digged the well, the
nobles of the people digged it, by che di
rection ot the Law- giuer, with their
ſtaues. And from the wilderneſle chey
went to Pattanah :
19 And from Mattanah, to Naha-
liel, and from Nahaliel to Bamoth:
20 And from Bamoth in the valley,
that i in ther countrey of Moab, to the
toppe of | Piſgah, which iooketh to-
ward Jechimon.
21 C And Ilraei ſent mellengers
vnto Schon king of the Amontes,
ſaying,
22 *Letme paſſe thozow thy land,
we will not turne into the fields, oꝛ into
the vineyards, we will not dunke ot the
waters of the well: but we will goe a⸗
long by the kings high way, vntill wee
be paſt thy boꝛders.
23 * And Sihon would not ſuffer
ſrael to paſſe thozow his boꝛder: but
thon gathered all his people toge-
er, and went out againſt Jſraelinto
ewildernes: and he came to Jahaz,
and fought againſt Ilrael.
24 And* Iſrael ſniote him with the
edge of the lwoꝛd, and poſſeſſed his
land from Arnon vnto Jabok, enen
vnto the childzen of Animon : foz the
— of the childꝛen of Ammon was
ong.
25 And Ilrael tooke all theſe cities:
and Iſrael dweit in all the cities of the
Amozites, in Heſhbon, and in all the
t villages thereof,
26 Foꝛ Heſhbon was the citte of St-
hon the King of the Amoxtes, who
had fought againſt the former Ring of
Moab, and taken all his land out of his
hand, euen vnto Arnon.
27 Wherefoze they that ſpeake in
pꝛouerbes, ſay, Come into Heſhbon :
let — citie of Sihon bee built and pꝛe⸗
pared. |
28 F02 there is a fire gone out of
Heſhbon, a flame from the citie of Si-
hon : it hath conſumed Ar of Moab,
and the loꝛdes of the High places of
Arnon.
29 Woe to thee, Moab, thou art vn-
done, O people of Chemoſh : he hath
7 10 2 guen
Heb. læa-
neth.
Hieb. a ſcend
Or, an-
were.
1 Heb. fi-ld.
1 Or,the
wilderneſſe.
Deut. 2.
27. iudges
11.19.
Deut.
29.7.
*Toſh.1 3,3
pſal. 135.
11. amos
2 9.
Hebr.
daughters.
t. King 11
7,73.
—
Or, Al.
Sthon ſmitten.
|
i
Ogſlame. Balak Numbers. ſendetſi for Balaam]
|
Deut. 3.1,
and 29.7.
*Pfal. 135
loſh. 24.
Bingokthe Amoꝛites.
| 1 Balaksfirft meſſage for Balaam is refuſed, 15
the ore licketh vp the graſſe ofthe field,
out from Egypt: beholde, they couer
*
giuen his ſonnes that eſcaped , and his
daughters, into taptiuitie vnto Sihon
30 We haue ſhot at them; Heſhbon
is periſhed euen vnto Dibon, and we
haue layde them waſte euen vnto No-
phah, which reachech vnto Medeba.
31 C Thus Ilrael dweit in the land
of the Amoꝛites.
32 And Moſes ſent to ſpy out Jaa-
zer, and they tookethe villages thereof,
— dꝛoue out the Amoꝛites that were
ere.
33 C And they turned and went
bp by the way of Baſhan : and O
the King of Baſhan wentoutagain
them, he, and all his people, to the bat⸗
tell at E dꝛei.
34. And the LORD ſaidvnto Mo⸗
ſes, Feare him not: foꝛ J haue deline-
red him into thy hand, and all his peo⸗
le, and his land and; thou ſhalt doe to
himas thou didſt vnto Sthon Ring of
the Amoꝛites, which dwelt at Heſhbon.
35 So they ſmote him this ſonnes.
and all his people, vntill there was
none left him aliue, and they poſſeſſed
his land.
CHAP, XXII.
His ſecond meſſage obtaineth him. 22 An
Angel would haue ſlaine him, if his aſſe had
not ſaued him. 36 Balak intertaineth him.
dA Nd the child:en of Jſrael
det foꝛ ward, and pitched in
the plaines of Moab, on
HIVE dog Joꝛdane by Je⸗
A richo.
2 C And Balak the ſonne of Zip-
poꝛ, ſaw all that Iſrael had done to the
Amontes,
3 And Moab was ſozeafraidof the
people, becauſe they were many, and
Moab was diſtreſſed , becauſe of the
childꝛen of Jſrael,
4- And Moab ſaid vnto the elders
of Midian ; Now ſhall this company
licke vp all that are round about vs, as
And Balak the ſonne of Zippoꝛ, was
King ot the Moabites at that time.
5 *Helentmeſſengerstherefoze vn⸗
to Balaam the ſonne of Beoꝛ, to Pe⸗
thoz,which is by theriuer ofthe land of
the childꝛen of his people, to call him,
ſaying, Behold, there is a people tome
the t face — earth , and they abide o-
uer ie.
6 Come now theretoꝛe, I pꝛay thee,
curſe mee this people, Pe are too
mightie foꝛ me: peraduenture J ſhall
pꝛeuaàtle, that we may ſmite thein, and
that I may dune them out of the land:
foꝛ I wot that he whom thou bleſſeſt,
is bleſſed, and hee whom thoucurſeſt,
iscurſed,
And the elders of Moab, and the
elders or Midian departed, with the re⸗
wards of dinination in their hand;
and 155 came vnto Balaam, and ſpake
vnto him the woꝛds of Balak.
8 And hee lald vnto them, Lodge
here this night, and J Will bzing pou
Woꝛd againe as the Lou ſhal ſpeake
vnto mee: and the Pzinces of Moab a-
bode withBalaam,
9 And God tame vnto Balaam and
ſaid, What men are thele with thee :
10 And Balaam ſaid vnto God, Ba-
lak the ſonne of Zippoꝛ, King of Mo-
ab, hath ſent vnto me, ſaying;
11 Behold, there is à peopletome out
of Egypt, which couereth the face of the
earth : Come now, curſe me them; per⸗
aduenture t I ſhalbe able to ouercome
them, and dꝛiue them out.
12 And God ſaide vnto Balaam;
Thou ſhalt not goe with them, thou
how at curſe the people: foꝛ they are
13 And Balaamroſe vp in themoz-
ning, and laid vnto the Pancesof Ba-
lak, Get pou into pour land: foz che
LORD refuſeth to gine mee leaue to
goe with you. |
14 And the Pzinces of Moab roſe
vp, and they went vnto Balak , and
ſaid,Balaam retuſeth to tome with vs.
15 C And Balak ſent pet againe
Puntes, moe, and moze honourable
then they.
e Savon
dto him, eſon
of Zippoz; ft Let nothing, J pzay thee,
hinder ther from tomming vnto me:
17 Fo: I will pꝛomote thee vnto ve⸗
ry great honour, and J will do what⸗
— — necuery
2e, Apꝛày thee, curie me this peop
13 And Balaam anſwered and ſaid
vnto the ſeruants of Balak, If Ba⸗
lak would giue me his houſe full of il
— 4 cannot goe beyondthe
Wozd of the LORD my God, to doe
leſſeo2 moꝛe.
: .
f Hebr. eye.
1 Hebr. I
ſhalt prenasle
in fighting 4-
gant him.
Her. Ze
wot thos let-
ted from.
Chap. 24
18959588 a
—
3
6
1
9
|
|
he aſſe ſ peaketh. Chap.xxij. Balak and Balaam. .
* + pet. 1.
16, iude 11
19 Now therefoze, I pꝛay you, tarie
yee allo here this night, that JJ may
know what the LO KD will ſãy vnto
me moꝛe. |
20 And God came vnto Balaam at
night, and ſaid vnto him, If the men
tomie to tall thee, riſe vp, and goe with
them: but yet the woꝛd which J ſhall
ſay vnto thee, that ſhalt thou doe.
21 And Balaam roſe vp in the mox-
ning, and ladled his aſſe, and went with
the pzinces of Moab.
22 C And Gods anger was kind-
led, becauſe he went: andthe Angel of
theL © N ſtood in the way foꝛ an ad-
uerſarie againſt him: Now he was ri⸗
ding vpon his aſſe, and his two ſer⸗
uants were with him.
23 And the Alle ſawe the Angel of
the LO ſtanding in the way, and
his ſwoꝛd dꝛawen in his hand: and the
aſſe turned aſide out of the way, and
went into the field : and Balaam ſmote
the aſſe, to turne her into the way.
24 But the Angel of the LORD
ſtood in a path ot the vinepards, a wall
being on this ſide, e a wall on that ſide,
25 And when the alle ſaw the Angel
of the LO n D, ſhe thꝛuſt her ſelte vnto
the wall, and cruſht Balaams foote a-
gainſt the wall: and hee ſmote her a-
gatne.
26 And the Angel of the LORD
went further , and ſtood in a narrowe
place, where was no way to turne, ei⸗
ther to the right hand, oꝛ to the left.
27 And whenthe a ſſe ſawe the An⸗
gel ot the LORD, ſhee fell downe vn⸗
der Balaam, and Salaams anger was
kindled, and hee lmote the alle with a
23 And the LORD opened the
mouth of the aſſe, and ſhee ſaide vnto
Balaam, hat haue I done vnto thee,
— thou haſt ſmitten mee theſe th:ee
:
29 And Balaam ſaid vnto the aſſe,
Becauſe thou haſt mocked mee: J
would there were a ſwozd in mine
hand, foꝛ now would J killthee.
And, ü en
m no e aſſe, ſ vpon
haſt ridden euer ſince J was thine,
vnto this day: was J euerWontto do
ſo vntothee: Andhelaid, Nay,
31 Thenthe Lon opened the eyes
of Balaam, and hee ſaw the Angel of
the LOKD ſtanding in the way, and
his ſwoꝛd dꝛawen in his hand: and hee
| bowed downe his head, and fell flat
on his fate.
his
32 And the Angel of the LOKD
ſaid vnto him, Wherefkoze haſt thou
ſmitten thine aſle theſe thꝛee times: Be⸗
hold, I went out t to withſtand thee,
b thy Way is peruerſe befozeme.
33 And the alle ſaw me, and turned
from me theſe thꝛee times: vnleſſe ſhee
had turned from me. ſurely now allo Y
had ſlaine thee, and ſaued her aliue.
34. And Balaam ſaid vnto the An⸗
gel of the LORD, J haue ſinned: foꝛ
I knew not that thou ſtoodeſt in the
way againſt mee: Now therefoꝛe if it
t diſpleaſe thee, I will get mee backe a⸗
gatne.
35, And the Angel of the L On
ſaid vnto Balaam, Goe with the men:
but onely the woꝛd that Þ ſhall ſpeake
vnto thee, that thou ſhalt ſpeake: So
Balaam went with the pzinces of
2Balak,
36 And when Balak heard that
Balaàam was come, Hee went out to
meete him, vnto a titie ot Moab, which
is in the boꝛder of Arnon, which v in the
vtmoſt coaſt,
37 And Balak ſaid vnto Balaam,
Did J not earneſtly ſend vnto theeto
call thee : wherefoze cameſt thou not
vnto me: Am J not able indeed to pꝛo⸗
mote thee to honour⸗
38 And Balaam ſaide vnto Balak,
Loe, J am come vnto thee: haue J
now any po wer at all to ſay any thing
the woꝛde that God putteth in my
mouth, thatſhall I ſpeake.
39 And Balaam went with Balak,
and they came vnto|| Kiriath-Huzoth,
40
ſheepe, and ſent to Balaam, and to the
puntes that were with him.
4 And it tame to paſſe on the moꝛ⸗
row, that Balak tooke Balaam, and
bꝛought him vp into the high plates of |
Waal,
that thente hee might ſee the vt⸗
moſt part of the people.
CHAP XXIII.
1. 13, 23 Balaks ſacrifice. 7. 18 Balaams parable.
Nd Balaam ſaide vnto
Walak, Build me hereſe-
ten Altars, and pꝛepare
enoren, and
ſpoken, and Balak + Balaam offered
on r a bullockeandaramme.
P 3 3 And
d Balak offered oren, and
|| Bowed
lle.
Her. to be
an aducrſa-
nie vnto thee
+ Heb.be 8
will in thine
eyes.
—
——_— =o - -
—
_ —— — ———
—
Balaam bleſſeth
Number. the Iſraclites, and
or, be went
ſolitary.
f Hebr. my
ſoule, or my
life.
3 And Balaam ſaid vnto 2alak,
Stand by thy burnt offring, and J wil
goe : peraduenture the LO N D Will
cometomeete mee; and 922. Jude
ſheweth me, + ow And he
went to an high place.
4 And God met Balaam, and he
ſaid vnto him, I haue pꝛepared ſeuen
altars, and Þ haue offered vpon cucry
altar a bullocke and a ramme. |
5 And the LORD put a woꝛd in
Balaams mouth, and ſald, Returne
vnto Balak, thus thou ſhalt ſpeake.
6 And he returned vnto him, and
loe, he ſtood by his burnt ſacrifice, hee,
and all the Pꝛintes of Moab.
And hetooke vp his parable, and
ſaid, Balak the King of Moab
bought mee from Aram, out of the
mountaines of the Eaſt, faying, Come,
curſeme Jacob, and come,defie Jſrael.
3 HoW ſhall J curſe , whom God
hathnot curſed { o2 how ſhall J defie,
whom the LO Phath not defied z
9 Foꝛ from the top of the rockes 7
ſee him, and from the hilles J behold
him :1oe, the people ſhall dwell alone,
and ſhall not bee reckoned among the
nations.
10 Who tan tount the duſt of Jacob
and the number of the fourth part o
Iſrael: Let i mee die the death of the
righteous, # let my laſt end be like his.
11 And Balak ſaide vnto Balaam,
What haſt thou done vnto me: Itooke
het chat bleed them together 1
u a .
12 And he anſwered, and ſaid, Muſt
not take heede to.ſpeake that which
eL ORD hathputinmpmonth x
77 = — — Come,
pꝛay thee, with me, another
place, from whence thou mayeſt ſee
them : thou ſhalt ſee but the vtmoſt
part ofthem, and ſhalt not ſeethem all:
and reſpon fromthence.
14 ¶ And hee bꝛought him into the
fielde of Zophim, to the toppe of pi
gah, and built ſeuen altars, and offe-
— à bullocke and a ramme on cuery al⸗
.
15 And he ſaid vnto Balak, Stand
here by thy burnt offering , while Y
meete che L ox o ponder.
an <p a tbe moneda;
pu m ,
ſaide, Goeagaine vnto Balak, andſay
8.
17 And when hee came to him, be-
|
hold. he ſtood by his burnt offring, and
the Pzinces of Moab with him. And
Balak ſaid vnto him, What hath the
i l eee;
I 0 parable, and
ſaid, Niſe vp Balak, #heare; hearken
vnto me, thou ſonne of Zippoz:
19 God is not a man that he ſhould
lie, neither the ſonne ol man, that hee
ſhould repent: hath he ſaid, and ſhall
he not doe it? oz, bach hee ſpoken, and
hall henot make it good
20 Behold, I haue reteiued comman-
dement to bleſſe : and hee bleſſed,
and J —
21 not beheld iniquitie in
Jacob, neither hath he ſeene peruerſe-
neſſe in Jſrael : the LO KD his God
is with hum, and the ſhoute ofa King's
among them.
22 * God bzought them out of E-
n it were the ſtrength orf
* — is no incha
23 Durely there is no ntment
| againſt Jatob, neither is there an
diumation againſt wes g
Irael:
to this time it ſhalbe ſaid of and
of Pſrael, hat hach God Y
24 Beholde, the people ſhallriſe vp
as à great Lion, and lift vp himſelfe as
mea e
blood of ame. ;
25 CAndBalakſaidvntoBalaam,
Neither curſe them at all, noꝛ bleſſe
them at all.
26 But Balaam anſwered, and ſald
vnto Balak, Told not Ithee, ſa
—— ſpeaketh, chat Þ
27 C And Balak ſaide vnto Ba-
laam, — — Iwill bing
i will peaſe God , that thou mayeſt
curſe me them from thence.
ppt a Haven
ward Jeſhimon.
29 Balaam ſaide vnto Balak,
Build mer here ſeuenaltars , and pꝛe⸗
part me here ſeuen bullocks, and ſeuen
30 And Balak did as Balaam had
ſaid,andoffred a bullocke and aramme
on euery altar,
C HAP. XXIIII.
1 Balaam leauing diuinations, propheſieth the
happineſſe of fel 10 Balak h angerdi.
miſſeth
Num. 24.
2 o
(Orin,
propheſieth. The Chapaxiy. Starre of lacob.
Chap. 23.
345.
t Heb.to the
meeting of
inchant-
ments,
Chap. 23.
7.18.
+ H-b.who
had his eyes
ſout, bur
now open.
ſtoꝛding to their Tribes: andthe Spirit
miflech hin. 15 He propheſieth of the ſtarre
of Jacob, and the deſtruction of ſome nations.
Nd when Balaam ſawe
SN 4 — —
tobleſſe Iſrael, hee went
not, as at other *times to
- t ſeeke foz i
but hee let his face toward the wilder-
neſle.
And Balaam lift vp his eyes and
he ſaw Ilrael abiding in his tents, ac-
if od
was
of God came vpon him.
3 And he tooke vp his parable, and
ſaid, Balaam the ſonne of Beoz hath
— man t whole eyes are open
Hee hath ſaid , which Heard the
wow of God, which ſaw the viſion of
the — falling into a trance, but
hauing his eyes open:
5 Bow goodly are thytents, O Ja⸗
cob, and thy Tabernatles, OJſrael!
6 As the vallepes are ſpꝛead
foꝛth, as gardens by the riuer ſide, as
the trees of Lign-Aloes w the
LORD hath planted, and as Cedar
trees befidethewaters. |
he ſhall pow2e the water ont of
his buckets, and his ſeed ſhall be in many
waters, and 2
then Agag, and his Kingdome thall be
) out of E-
exalted.
3 God bꝛought him foztl
gypt. he hath as it were the ſtrength o
an Unicozne: he ſhall eate vp the nati⸗
ons his enemies, and ſhall bꝛeake their
bones, and pierce chem thozoib with his
arrowes. |
9 *Hee touched, he lay downe as a
Lyon, and as a great Lyon: who ſhal
ſtirre him vp: Bleſſed is hee that blel⸗
ſeth thee, and turſed is hee that turſeth
ee
10 ¶ And Balaks anger was kind-
led againſt Balaam, aud hee ſmote his
hands together: and Balak ſaid vnto
Balaam, J called thee to curſe mine
enemies, and behold, thou haſt altoge⸗
ther bleſſed them theleth:ee times.
11 Therefoze now, flee thon to thy
place: I thought to pꝛomote thee vnto
great Honour, but loe, che LON D
hath kept thee backe from honour.
Sp — I not allo —_— ;
not a m gers
which lente bato me,ſaying,
13- If Balak would giue mee his
houſe full of ſilner and gold, J cannot
4
rich
[awaycaptiue.
25 And Balaamroſe vp, and went
goe beyond the commandement of the
L ORD, to doe either good oꝛ bad of
mine owne mind? bu: what the Lon
ſaith, that will J ſpeake.
14 And now beholde, Þ goe vnto
mypeople: cometheretoze, and J will
aduertiſe thee, what this people ſhall
doe to thy people inthe latter dayes.
15 C And hee tooke vp his parable,
and faid, Balaam the ſonne of Beoꝛ
hath ſaid, and the man whoſe eyes are
open, hath ſaid:
16 He hath ſaid which heard the
Woꝛds of God, and knewe the know-
ledge of the moſt High, which ſawe the
viſion of the Almightie, falling into a
trance, but hauing his eyes open.
17 IJ ſhall ſee hun, but not now: J
ſhall behold him, but not nigh: There
ſhall come a ſtarre out o Jacob, and a
Stepter ſhall riſe out o
ſhall |ſmite the toꝛners of Moab, and
—_— the childzen of Sheth.
18 And Edom ſhall bee a poſſeſſion,
Seir alſo ſhall be a poſſeſſion foꝛ his e⸗
— „and Ilrael ſhall doe vali⸗
antlp.
Out of Jatob ſhall tome he that
ſhall haue dominion, and ſhall deſtroy
m that remaineth of the titie.
20 ¶ And when he looked on Ama⸗
lek, he tooke vp his parable, and ſayd,
Amalek was | the firſt of the nations,
but his latter end || (hall bee, that hee pe-
foꝛ euer.
21 And hee looked on the Kenites,
and tooke vp his parable, and ſaide,
Strong is thy dwelling plate, and thou
putteſt thy neſt in a rocke:
22 Neuertheleſſe, t the Keniteſhall
be waſted, vntil Aſſhur ſhal carte
23 Andhetooke vphis parable,
ſaid, Alas!
doeth
and
who ſhall line when God
7
__ ſhippes ſhall come from the
2
coat of Chittim, and ſhal afſtict Aſhur,
and ſhall afflict E ber, and hee alſo ſhall
periſh foꝛ euer.
and returned to his place: and Balak
alſo went his way.
CHAP. ANT
Iſrael at Shittim commit whoredome and
Idolatrie. 6 Phinees killeth Zimri and
Cozbi. 10 God therefore giueth him an
everlaſting Prieſthood. 16 The Midianites
are to be vexed.
And!
I
| Or, ſmite
through the |
Princes of
Moab.
|
4
|
0
9
a 43 r
Pacha ile Numbers.
Zimri and Cozbi.
Chap. 33.
439.
»Deut. 4. 3.
ioſh. 22.17.
* Pſal. 106.
30.1. macc.
2-4 5+
a Nd Flraetabodein*Shit-
= to commit Whozedome
[EDS with the daughters of
2 And they called the people vnto
the ſacrifices of their gods : and the peo-
ple did eate, and bowed downe to their
ds.
1 And Jſrael ioyned himſelfe vn-
to Baal-Peoz : and the anger of the
LO KD was kindled Iſrael.
4 Andthe LORD ſaid vnto Mo-
ſes, Take all the heads of the people,
and hang them vp befoze the LOD
againſt the Sunne, that the fierce an⸗
ger of the LORD may be turned a-
way from Jſrael,
5 And
of Ilrael, Slap ye euery o
that were ioyned vnto Baal-Peoz.
6 CAndbehold, oneofthechildzen
of Ilrael came and bꝛought vnto his
bꝛethꝛen a Midianitiſh woman, in the
fight of Moles, and in the light of all the
A of the childzen of Jl
rael , who were Weeping befoze the
dooze of the Tabernacle of the Con-
gregation. |
| 7 And*whenPhinehas the ſonne of
Eleazar, the ſonne of Aaron theP2teſt
ſaw it, hee roſe vp from amongſt the
Congregation, and tooke a tanelin in
his hand.
$ And he went alter the man ok Il⸗
rael into the tent, and thꝛuſt both of
them thoꝛow, the man of Ilrael, and
the woman, thoꝛow her belly: So the
_ was ſtayed from the childꝛen of
9 And hole that died in the plague,
were twentie and foure thouſand,
10 ¶ And the LORD ſpake vnto
Moſles.ſaying,
11 *Phinchas theſonneof Eleazar,
the ſonne of Aaron thePaeſt, hath tur-
ned my wꝛath away from the childꝛen
of Jſrael, (while hee was zealous fo?
my ſake among them) that J.conſu-
med not the childzen of Ilrael in my
ielouſie.
12 Wherefoꝛe ſay, Behold, I giue
vnto him my Couenant ok peate.
13 And he ſhall haue it, and his ſeed
after him, euen the Couenant of an euer⸗
laſtingPueſthood, betauſe he was ʒea⸗
lous foꝛ his God, and made an atone⸗
ment foꝛ the chudꝛen of Ilrael.
14 Now the name of the Jſraelite
ſes ſaid vnto 1
ne his men,
ö
[
that = flaine , cuen _=_ was flaine
with Midianitiſh oman 5 Was
Zim the ſonne of alu, a unte of ta
chiete houſe among the Simeonites.
15 And the name ot the Midianttiſh
woman that was ſlaine, was Coʒbi, the
daughter of Zur, hee was head ouer a
people, and ot a houſe in Midian.
16 ¶ And the LORD ſpake vnto
Moſes ſaping,
17 *Uerethe Midianites, and ſnute
em:
18 Foꝛ they vere pou With their
wiles, wherewtth they haue beguiled
you, in the matter of Peoz, and in the
matter of Coʒbi, the daughter of a
Pzince of Midian their ſiſter, which
was ſlaine in the day ofthe plague, foz
Peoꝛs ſake.
C HAP. XXVI:
The ſumme of all Iſrael is taken in the plaines
of Moab. 532 The law of diuiding among
them the inheritance of the land. 57 The
families and number of the Leuites. 63 None
were left of them which were numbred at Si-
nai, but Caleb and loſhua.
A Co
*
| Mo⸗
ſes, and vnto Eleazar
che ſonne of Aaron the
Pueſt, lapin
2 Take Be fumme of all the Con-
gregation of the childzen of Jſrael,
*from twenty peeres old and bpward,
th:oughout their fathers houſe, all that
are able to goe to warre in Jſrael,
3 And Moſes & Eleazar the Port
e
a 0NDdanenecre N.
4 Take che ſumme of the people from
twentp peeres old and vpward, as 1
e e dene
0 ent too
dut of the land of Egypt.
3 —
5 ( KNeuben the eldeſt ſonne of Il
rael: the chudꝛen of Reuben, Hanoch,
of whom commeth the of the Ha-
—— = Pallu the family of the
6 Of Heſron the family of the Hel⸗
ronites : of Carmt the family of the
Carmites
7 Theſearc the tamilies of the Reu-
benites: and they that were numbzcd
of them, were fourtie and thzee thou-
ſand, and ſeuen hundꝛed and
8 Andthe ſonnes ot Pallu, Eliab.
9% And
t Heb. houſe
of a father,
* Chap. 31.
* Chap.1.3.
—
Lrael is numbred 1 Chapaxvj.
by their tribes.
Chap. 16.
Gen. 38.2
&c. and 46.
12.
[nites: Of Eri the familie ot
9 And the lonnes ofEtiab, Nemuel,!
and Dathan. and Abiram: this is that
Dathan d Abtram, which were famous
in the Congregation, who d ſtroue a-
gainſt Moles and againſt Aaron in the
companie ol Roꝛah, when they ſtrout
againſt the LOn :?: .
10 Andthe earth opened her mouth,
and ſwallowed them vp together with
Kozah when that compame died, what
time the fire deuoured two hundꝛed and
fiftie men: and they betame a ſigne.
n Notwithſtanding, the childꝛen of
Kozah died not.
familie of the Jachinites:
13 Ok era the tamilie of the Zar-
hites: Ot Shaul , the familie of the
Shaulites:
14 Theſe are the families of the Si-
meonites, twentie and two thouſand,
and two hundꝛed. |
15 ¶ Thechildzenof Gad after their
families: Ot Zephon, the familie o
Zephonites: ot Haggi the familie of
Haggites: of Shunt the familie of the
16 Of Out, the familie of the Oz
17 Of Arod the familie of the Aro-
— ; of Areli the familie of the Are-
8.
13 Theſe are the families of the chil⸗
dꝛen of Gad, attoꝛding to thoſe that
were numbꝛed of them, fourtie thou⸗
ſandand fine hundꝛed.
19 C *The ſonnes of Judah, were
Er and Onan: and Er and Onan died
inthelandof Canaan.
20 And the ſonnes of Judah after
their families were: Of Shelah the fa⸗
milie of the Shelanites: Ok
And the ſonnes ot Pharez were:
Of Heſron the familie of the Heſro-
— :Of Hamul the familie of the Ha-
1
22 Theſearc the kamilies of Judah
+— to thoſe — =_ 22
0 1, thꝛeeſtoꝛe irteene thou-
land and fue hundꝛed.
23 ¶ Ot the ſonnes of Iſſachar af-
ter their 2 — Of 4 —
of the Tolaites : ofÞua the familie ot
the Punites.
24 Ok Jaſhub the familie of the
Jaſhubites: 0
of the Shimromtes.
| 25 Theſe are the families of Iſſachar
accozding to thoſe that were numbꝛed
of them, th:eeſcoze and foure thouland,
and thꝛee hundꝛed. |
26 COftheſonnesof Zebulun af-
ter their families, of Sered the familie
of the Sardites : Of Eton the familie
of the Elonites - - Jahleel the familie
of 1 {
27 Theſe are the families of the Ze-
bulunites, attoꝛding to thoſe that were
numbꝛed of them, th:eeſcoze thouſand
and fine hundꝛed.
28 C The ſonnes of Joſeph after
ph:aim.
29 Of the ſonnes of Manaſſeh: Of
*Machir the familie of the Pachirites :
and Machir begate Gilead: Of Gilead
come the familie of the Gileadites.
30 Thele are the ſonnes of Gilead:
Ok Yeezer the family ofthe Jeezerites:
Ok Heilen the familie ok the Helekites.
31 Andok Alriel the family of the Al⸗
| the Shechemites.
the Shemidaites : and of Hepher the
familie of the Hepherites. epher th
33 C And*Zelophehad the ſonne of
Hepher had no ſonnes, but daughters:
and the names ot the daughters of Ze⸗
[lophehad, were _ * 3 Noah,
34 Theſe are the families of Manaſ-
em,
s and thoſe that were numbzed of
fiftie and two thouland and ſenen
biz Theſe theſonnesof Eph
35 are che lonnes o 24-
in after their families :Of Shurhelah
the familie of the Shuthalhites : Of
Becher the familie of the Bachaites:
or the familic of the Taha-
8.
36 And theſe are the ſonnes of Shu⸗
thelah? Of Eran the fanulie of the E-
ranites.
37 Theſe are the families of the
ſonnes of Ephꝛaim, actoꝛding to thoſe
that were numbꝛed of them, thirtie and
two thouſand,and ſiue hundꝛed. Theſe
— ſonnes of Joſeph after their fa⸗
38 ¶ Theſonnes ot Beniamin after
tir fanulies: Of Bela the familie of
Belaites: Of Aſhbel the familie of
Shimron the familie
their families, were Manafſeh and E⸗
rielites: and of Shechem the familie of
32 of Shemida the familie sf
the
Joſh. T7. t
* Chap. 27.
I,
—
* * * —
—
dt.
Iſraelis numbred Numbers.
* ——Uñ 7—ðL 4 — — —
the Alhbelites: Of Ahiramthe family
- [ofthe Ahiramiites:
39 Of Shupham the family of the
Shuphamites:OfHuphamthefanuly
ofthe huphaputes.
40 And the ſonnes of Bela were
Ard and Naaman: of Ard, che family of
the Ardites: and of Naamanthe family
of the Naamites.
41 Theſe are the ſonnes of Benta-
min after their fanulies ; and they that
werenumbzed of them, were fourty and
fiue thouſand, and ſire hundꝛed.
4-2 C Thele are the ſonnes of Dan
after their families: Of —+ — the
family of the Shuhamites. Theſe arc
— families of Dan, after their fa⸗
milies.
43 All the families of the Shuha-
nntes , accozding to thoſe that were
numbzed of them, were thꝛee ſtoꝛe and
foure thouſand, and foure hundꝛed.
44 C Ofthechildzen of Aſher after
their families: Of Jimnathe family of
the Jimnites: Of Jeſui the family of
the Jeſuites: Of Beriah the fanuly of
the Beriites,
ber the family ofthe Heberites: of Mal⸗
chiel, the fanily of the Malchielites.
46 And the name okthe daughter of
Alher, was Sarah.
'| 47 Thele are
ſonnes of Aſher, accoꝛdingto thoſe that
werenumbzedofthem; who were fiftie
and thꝛee thouſand, and foure hundꝛed.
48 Okthe ſonnes ot Naphtali, aſter
their families, of Jahzeelthefamilyof
the Jahzeelites: Ok Guni, the family
of t e thefanuy of the J
4-9 c3er, theramily o e-
xtrites: Of Shillem the family of the
Shillemites.
50 Theſe are the families of Naph-
tali, accozding to their families: and
they that were numbꝛed of them, were
fourty and fine thouſand , and foure
hundꝛed.
51 Theſe were the numbzed of the
childzen of Jſrael , ſire hundꝛed thou⸗
land, and a thouſand, ſeuen hundꝛed
and thirtie.
52 C Und the LO ſpake vnto
Moles, laying,
53 Untotheſe the land ſhall be diut-
ded foꝛ an inheritance, accozdingto the
number ofnames.
54 To many thou ſhalt t giue the
mozeinheritance,and to few thou ſhalt
45 Of the ſonnes of Beriah of he⸗ | ſiſter
the families of the the
tgine the leſſe inheritante: to euery one
be muen ,Actcozding wherit
ſhall his mheritance
to thoſe that were numbꝛed of him.
55 Notwithſtanding the land ſhail
bee * dimded by lot: actoꝛding to the
names of the tribes of their fathers,
theyſhallin
5s Actoꝛding to the lot ſhall the
poſſeſſion thereof be diuided betweene
1 C*Andthele are theytha
57 C* are t were
numbꝛed ofthe Leuites, after their fa-
milies: Of Gerſhon, the family of the
Gerſhonites: Of Rohath the family of
the Rohathites: Of Merart the family
of the Merarites.
58 Thele are the families of the Le-
uites:the family ot the Libnites, the fa-
mily ofthe Hebꝛonites, the family ofthe
Mahlites, as family of the Muſhites,
the family of the Kozathites: and Ko-
hath begate Amram.
59 And the name of Amrams wike
was *Jochebed the daughter of Leut,
whom her mother bare to Lent in E⸗
gypt: And ſhee bare vnto Amram,
Aaron and Moles, and Miriam their
60 And vnto Aaron was bozne Na-
dab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar.
61 And Nadab and died,
when they offered ſtrange fire befoze
Lon.
62 And thoſe that were numbꝛed of
them, were twenty and thꝛee thouſand,
all males from a moneth old and vp⸗
ward : foꝛ they were not numbzed a-
mong the chudꝛen of Jſrael , becauſe
there was no inheritance ginen them
among the childzen of Ilrael.
63 C Theſe are they that were num⸗
bꝛed by Moſes and Eleazar the Pꝛieſt,
who numbꝛed the childzen of Ilrael in
the plaines of Moab, by Joꝛdane necre
o.
64 But among theſe there was not
à man of them, whom Moſes and Aa⸗
ron the Pꝛieſt numbꝛed, when they
numbzed the childꝛen of Ilrael in the
wilderneſſe of Sinai.
65 Foꝛthe LORD had ſaid ofthem,
They * ſhall ſurely die in the wilder-
neſſe: and there was not left a man of
them, ſaue Calebthe ſonne of Jephun⸗
neh, and Joſhua the ſonne of Run.
CH AP. XXVII.
The daughters of a ng ſue for an in-
heritance. 6 The law of inberitances.
12 Moſes
by theirtribes,
EY
[Zelophehad. T Chap.xxvij.
[ oſhua ruler.
33. ioſh.
17.3.
* Chap. 14.
35-and 36.
64,65»
Hebr di-
mmbed.
»Deut. 32.
* Chap. 16. 2
iz Myles beeing told of lus death, ſueth
tor a ſucceſſour. 18 loſhua is appointed
to ſucceed him.
ern Hen came
— — — }
e ters
| Fa) of *Zeclop the ſonne
of hepher, the ſonne ol Gi⸗
lead, the ſonne of Machir,
a —— of Panaſſeh, of
the famthes of Manaſſeh, the ſonne of
Joſeph ;andtheſe are the names of his
daughters Mahlah, No ,and Dog-
lah, and Miltah, and Tirzah.
2 And they ſtood befoze Moſes, and
befoze Eleazar the Pꝛieſt, and bekoze the
Puntes, and all the Congregation, by
the dooꝛe ofthe Tabernacle ofthe Con⸗
gregation, ſaping, 0
3 Our father died in the wilder-
neſſe,andhe wasnot inthecompany of
-_ that gathered themſelues toge-
er againſt the LON in the conv
any of Kozah : but died in his owne
ne, and had no ſonnes.
4 why ſhould the name of our fa-
ther be done away from among his fa-
nuly, becauſe he Hath no ſonne: Giue
vnto vs therefore poſſeſſion amongthe
bꝛethꝛen ot our father.
betoꝛe the L ON D.
6 C And the LORD ſpake vnto
es.ſaping,
7 Lhe daughters of Zelophehad
eake right: thon ſhalt ſurely gine
em a poſſeſſion of an inheritance a-
mong their fathers bꝛethꝛen, and thou
ſhalt cauſe the inheritance of their fa-
ther to paſſe vnto them.
$ thou ſhalt ſpeake vnto the
childzen of Jſrael, ſaying, If a man
die, and haue no ſonne, then yee ſhall
cauſe his inheritance to paſſe vnto his
pee ſhall giue his inheritance vnto his
age if 42 ——5 8
ee inheritance
Fathers veettpen,
oe ae oper th poetic:
0 , :
Anditſhall be vnto the childzen of Pl
rael a ſtatute of iudgement, as the
Lon commanded
12 C And the LORD faide vnto
Moſes, Get thee vp into this mount
5 And Moſes bought their cauſe}
dau A
9 — if he haue no daughter, then
Abarim and ſee the land which J haue
Nuen vnto the childꝛen ol Pſrael,
| 13 And when thou halt ſeene it, thon
alſo ſhalt be gathered vnto thy people
as * Aaron thy bꝛother was gathered.
mandemente in the delart of Zi in the
ſtrike of the Congregation) to ſanctifie
me at the water, befoꝛe their eyes: that
is the * water of
the wilderneſſe of Zin.
15 And Moſes ſpake vnto the
EL ORD, ſaying,
16 Let the LORD, the Godofthe
=_ of all fleſh , ſet a man ouer the
7 which niap goe out befozeth
I7 map goe 0 oꝛe them,
and which may goe in befoze them, and
which may lead them out, and which
may bꝛing them in, that the Congrega-
tion of the LOKD bee not as ſheepe
which haue no ſhepheard.
12 C And the LORD ſaide vnto
Moles, Take thee Joſhua the ſonne
of Nun, a man in whom is the ſpirit,
nr”
I9
thine hand vpon him.
d ſet him befoze Eleazar the
Pzteſt,andbefozeall the Congregation:
and giue him a charge in their ſight.
20 And thou ſhalt put ſome of thine
Honour vpon him, that all the Congre-
gation of the childꝛen of Ilrael may be
rr Ardheſhallſiand befoze El
21 An oꝛe Eleaʒ ar
the Pꝛieſt, who ſhall aſke counſell foꝛ
hun, alter the mdgement of Urimbe-
foꝛe the LO I R: at his woꝛd ſhal they
goe out, and at his woꝛd they
in, both he, and al the childzen of Pſrael
with him, euen all the Congregation.
22 And Moſes did as the LOKD
commandedhim:andhetooke Joſhua
and ſet him befoze Eleazar the Peſt,
1 And pert Nees
23 e on
him, and gaue him a charge, as the
OSD commaunded by the hand of
Moſes.
CHAP. XXVIIL
Offerings are to be obſerued. 3 The con-
tinuall burnt offering. 9 The offering on
the Sabbath, 11 on the New-moones, 16
at the Paſſeouer, 26 in the day of firſt fruits.
| rael, and ſay vn-
ce Bren 2
Meribah in Kadeſh in
ſhal come
Chap. 20.
14 Fozye*rebelledagainſtmy Com :&;,.. ...
*Pxod. 28,
held
my bzead toꝛ mp ſacrifices, W
ee Re
i. —
ö | | "Exod. 29. * This 15 the offering made by fire, ſinne offering vnto the ORD ſhalbe
j offerin + ad.
it 4 Ehe one lambe ſhalt thou offer in LORD, *
—— © a. Sas” PH I" 8 — — ——_
Solemne feaſts, Numbers. and cheiroffringy.
, |foza tfiveet ſauour vnto mee, ſhallyee| |vntoalambe:Thisi-the burnt offring|
| my reſt, | _ to offer vnto me, in their due —— — thꝛoughout the mo⸗
on. .
3 And thou ſhalt ſay vnto them, | 15 And one kiddeof the goates foz a
58. which ye ſhall offer vnto the LOD: offered, belides the tontmuall burntof- |
Cor Eat nal burt | 16 *Andinthefonrreenthday ofthe +5:
ns ſpot t day by day, foꝛ à to urn *Exod.12.
2. i 5 | firſt moneth, is the Paſſeoner of the | '*:
emozning, andtheotherlambeſhalt| | 17 And in the fifteenth day of this
+ Heby.be- =_ offer fat Euen. moneth _ the feaſt : ſeuen dapes (ai
ee | 5 Anda tenth part of an Ephahof| vnleauened bꝛead be eaten.
*Levit 2 3. flolbꝛe foz a *meate offering, mingled | 13 In the *firſt day ſhall bee an Holy | *Levica;.
*Exod. 9. With the fourth part of an*Hynof bea-| |conuocation, pee ſhalldoeno maner of 7:
ok ten oyle. ſeruile Wozke therein.
6 lt is à continuall burnt offering] | 19 But pe ſhall offer aſacrifice made
which was o2deined in mount Sinai fire for a burnt offering vnto the
fo: a ſweete ſauour, aſacrificemade by] |LOKD,twoyongbullockes, and one
fire vnto the LOKD. rammie, and ſenen lambes of the firſt
And the dzinke offering thereof |yeere: they ſhall be vnto you without
ſhall be the fourth part of an Hyn foz| [blemiſh, .
the one lambe: in the holy place ſhalt| 20 Andtheirmeate offering ſhall be
thou cauſe the ſtrong wine to beepow-| ok flow2e mingled with oyle : thzce
red vnto the LOD foz a dꝛinke ot [tenth deales ſhall ye offer fozabullocke,
fring. and two tenth deales foꝛ a ramme.
$ And che other lambe chalt thou ol | 21 Aſeuerall tenth deale ſhalt thou
fer at Euen: as the meate — 2 offer foꝛ euery lambe, thꝛoughout the
moꝛning, and as the dzinke o ſeuen lambes
thereof, thou ſhalt offer it, a ſacrifice] 22 And one goat foꝛ a ſinne offering,
made by fire ot a ſweet ſauour vnto the to make an atonement ——
LORD. | 23 Se ſhal offer theſe beſide theburnt
9 CAmdontheSabbathday, two offering in the mozning, which is foza if
lambes of the firſt peere without ſpot, | continuall burnt offering. ;
| and two tenth deales of flowꝛe foꝛ a | 24- After this maner yee ſhalloffer
meate offering mingled with oyle and daply thzoughont the ſeuen dayes, the
the dunke offering thereof. meat of the ce made by fire, of a
o This is the burnt offring of euery ſweet ſaudur vntotheLOKD: it ſhal
Sabbath, beſide the continuall burnt be offred beſide the tontinuall burnt of-
offering, and his dꝛinke offering. fring, and his dꝛinke offering,
11 ¶ And in the beginnings of pour 25 And on the ſeuenth day pee ſhall
moneths, ye ſhall offer a burnt offering haue an holy tonuotation: pee ſhalldoe
vnto the LOKD: Two pong bullocks no ſeruile woꝛke.
and one ramme, ſeuen lambs ot the firſt | 26 ¶ Allo in the day of the firſt fruits
peere, without ſpot, when pe bꝛing a new meat offering vn⸗ |
12 And thaee tenth deales of flowꝛe to the LOKD, after pour weekes bee
foꝛa meate offering, mingled with ople, | out: ye ſhall haue an holy conuocation,
foꝛ one bullocke, and two tenth deales pe ſhall doe no ſerutle Wozke,
of flowꝛe foꝛ à meat offering, nungled 27 But yee ſhall offer the burnt of-
with oyle, foꝛ one ramme: fering foꝛ a ſweete ſauonr vnto the
13 And a ſeueral tenth deale of flowꝛe L © n D, two pong bullockes, one
mingled with oyle foꝛ a meate offering, | ramme, ſeuen lanibes of the firſt yeere.
vnto one lanibe, foꝛ a burnt offeringof 28 And their meat offering ot flowꝛe
aſweet ſauour, a ſacrifice made by fire] mingled with oyle, thzee tenth deales
vnto the LORD. vnto one bullocke, two tenth deales
14 Andtheir denke offerings ſhal be vnto one ramme,
halfe an Hin of wine vnto a bullocke,| 29 A ſeuerall tenth deale vnto one
and the third part of an Hin vnto a lambe, thoꝛowout the ſeuen lambes,
ramme, and a fourth part of an Hin 30, Add one kidde of the goates, to
make |
Chap. xxix. and their offerings.
Solemne fealts,
make an atonement foꝛ vou.
31 Peſhall offer chem beſides the con-
tinuall burnt offering, and his meat of-
fering, 925 ſhall be vnto vou without
blenuſh) and their dꝛinke offerings.
C HAP. XXIX.
The offering at the feaſt of Trumpets, 7 at
che day of alflicting their ſoules, 13 and on
che eight dayes of the feaſt of Tabernacles.
FF Nvintheſcuenth moneth,
Von the firſt day of the mo-
nech ye ſhall haue an holy
2 conuocatton, yee ſhall doe
no ſeruile wonke: it is a
day ot blowing the trumpets vnto vou.
2 And pe ſhall offer a burnt offering
fo: a ſweet ſauouypnto the LORD,
one pong bullock?, one ranime , and
ſeuen lambes of the firſt yeere without
blemiſh.
floure mingled with oyle, thꝛee tenth
deales foꝛ a bullocke , and two tenth
deales foꝛ a ramme:
4 And one tenth deale foꝛ ont lambe
thoꝛowout the ſeuen lambes:
5 And one kidde of the goats foꝛ a
ſinne offering to make an atonement
2you:
6 Beſide the burnt offering of oe
moneth,and his meat offering, and the
dayly burnt offering, and his meat ot
kering, and their dꝛinke offerings, accoꝛ⸗
ding vnto their maner, foꝛ a ſweet ſa⸗
uour, aſacrifice made by fire vnto the
LORD,
7 CAnd*yeſhallhaneonthe tenth
day of this ſenenth moneth an Holy
conuocation; and yee ſhall afflict your
loules pee ſhall not doe any Wozke
mmerem.
3 But ye hall offer a burnt offering
vnto the LOD foꝛ a ſweet ſanour,
| one ) nary — ramme,and ſeuen
lambes of the firſt yeere, they ſhall bee
vnto vou without blemiſh.
9 And their meate offering ſhall be
offloure mingled with oyle, thꝛee tenth
deales to a bullocke , and two tenth
deales to one ramme:
10 A ſeuerall tenth deale foꝛ one
lambe, thoꝛowout the ſeuen lambes
11 Onekidde ofthe goats foꝛ aſinne
offering, beſide the ſinne offeringofat-
onement, and the continuall burnt of-
fering, and the meat offering ot it, and
| their dꝛinke offerings,
3 And their meat offering ſhall be of
12 ¶ And outhe fifteenth day ofthe
ſeuenth moneth, yee ſhall haue an holy
conuocation , pee ſhall doe no ſerule
Woꝛke, and ye ſhall keepe a feaſt vnto
the LO ſeuen dapes.
13 And pe ſhall offer a burnt offring,
a ſacrifice made by fire, of a ſweet ſauour |.
vnto the LO D, thirteene pong bul⸗
locks , two rammes , and fourteene
lambes of the firſtyecre : They ſhall be
without blenuſh. -
14 And their meat offering ſhall be
of floure mingled withoyle,th:ee tenth
deales vnto euer bullocke of the thir-
teene bullocks, two tenth deales to each
ramme ofthe two rammes:
15 Anda ſeucrall tenth deale to each
lambe ofthe foureteene lambes:
16 And one kidde of the goats foꝛ a
ſinne offring, beſide the continual burnt
offering, his meate offering, and his
dꝛinke offering.
17 ¶ And on the ſecond day ye (hal cf-
fer twelue pong bullocks, two rammes,
fourcteene lanibes of the firſt peere
without ſpot.
13 And their meat offring, and their
dunke offerings foꝛ the bullockes, fo2
therammes, and foꝛ the lanibes, ſhall be
acco2ding to their number, after the
maner ;
19 And one kidde of the goats foꝛ a
finne offering, beſide the continual
burnt offering, and the meate offering
thercof,and their dꝛinke offerings.
20 ¶ And on the third day eleuen
bullocks, two rammes , foureteene
lambs ofthe firſt pere without blemiſh.
21 And their meate offering , and
their dꝛinke offerings foꝛ the bullocks,
fo: the rammes, and foꝛ the lambes,
ſhall be accozding to their number after
themaner:
22 And one goat foꝛ a ſinne offering,
beſide the continuall burnt offering,
and his meate offering, and his dzinke
_—
23 C And on the fourth day ten bul-
locks, two rammes, and foureteene
lambs of the firſt pere without blemiſh.
24 Their meat offermg, and their
dꝛinke offerings, foꝛ the bullocks, fo:
the rammes, and toꝛ the lambes, ſhall be
actoꝛding to their number after the
maner: |
25 And one kidde of the goats fo: a
ſin offering, beſide the continuall burnt
offering, his meate offering, and his
dꝛinke offering.
| N
28s And
ö
%
* 1
i. AM. AM... Mo... Mt *
* 1 * r _—
.
*
Offri
gat feaſts. Numbers.
Of Vow es.
27 And their meat offring and their
dꝛinke offerings, fo2 the bullockes, foz
therammes, andfo2thelambes, ſhall be
attoꝛding to their number after the
maner :
28 And one goate foꝛa ſinne offring,
— meate offering and his dzinke of-
ering.
29 CAnd onthe ſirt day eight bul-
l fourteene
lockes, two rammes , and
_ of the firſt yeere without ble-
muy:
30 And their meat offring, and their
dꝛinke offerings, foꝛ the bullockes, fo:
the rammes, and foꝛ the lambes, ſhall
be Accozding to their number, after the
31 And one goat foꝛ a ſinne offering,
beſide thecontinuall burnt offering, his
meate offering and his dꝛinke offering.
32 CAndon the ſeuenth day, ſeuen
bullockes, two rammes, and fourteene
lambes of the firſt peere without ble-
miſh. |
33 Andtheir meate offring,and their
34 And one goat foꝛ a ſinne offring,
belide the continuall burut offering,
meate offering, and his dzinke g.
Blog hex ——
nile worke cherein: 4
36 But ye ſhal offer à burnt offring,
a ſatritite made by fire, of a ſmeet ſauour
vnto the LO D, one bullocke, one
ramme, ſeuen lambes ot the firſt yeere
37 Their meate offering, and their
.
i
| *
vb * Leuit. 23.
1 36.
1 6
| .
1
|
|
Left
"Mi. ]
1
1 5
N p |
a. | [ Or, offer.
41 |
171
i 14
2 * 11
1
10%
Wt:
e
— vowes, and pour free will of-
E
d:tnkeoffrings, foꝛ the bullocke, fo: the
ramme,and foꝛ the lambes ſhall be accoz-
ding to their number, after che maner:
38 And one goat fo: a ſinne offering,
beſide the continuall burnt offring, and
= meate offering, and his dunke of-
39 Theſe things ye ſhall doe vnto
the LORD tn pour ſet , beſides
, fo2 your burnt offerings, and
2ypour meate offerings, and foꝛ your
|dzinke offerings, and foz your peace ot
kerings.
beſide the continuall burnt offring, and
do no ſer⸗
26 C And on the fift day, nine bul- > And Moles toidethe chidzenof
[tockes; two — — and fourtetne Iltael, atcoꝛding to all that the Lo
lambes ok the firſt yeere, without lpot : Moſes.
—
dꝛinke offerings, fo2 the bullockes, foꝛ ſh
the rammes, and fo2thelambes, ſhall be
|accozding to their number, after the
maner:
his the LO ſhall fo
|of her lips, bound
— where with chee bound her
| [and Her bonds w |
= — oa
1
C HAP. XXX.
Voves are not to be broken. 3 The excepti-
on of a maids vow, 6 Of a wiues, 9 Ot
2 widowes, or her that is diuorced.
NdMoſesſpake vnto the
heads of the tribes, con-
—y -- childzenof Pf
18
7
2M
Pd, YM
fe NV
ORD
ded. |
a man vowe a vow bnto the
LORD, o2 ſweare an othe to bind his
ſoule witha bond: he ſhall not t bzeake
his wozd, hee ſhall doe accozding to all
that pꝛoceedeth out of his mouth.
3 If a woman alſo vow a vow vn⸗
to the LORD, and binde her ſelf by a
bond, deing in her fathers Houſe in her
a yr bor err er yr
ee
bound her ſoule, and her father ſhall
holde his peace at her : then all her
vowes ſhall ſtand, and enery bond
—— hee hath bound her ſoule,
5 But it her father diſallow her in
the day that he heareth; not any ol her
vowes oꝛot her bonds, where with ſhe
hath bound her ſoule, ſhall ſtand: and
, becauſe
—
6 And it ſhe had at all an Huſband
when t ſhe vowed oꝛ vttered ought out
. thnepes
card it: then her vowes ſhall ſtand,
8 But it her huſban
wherewith cher bound her ſoule,
noneeffect andthe J © thatl for
er,
9 — — — 20
hoy — —— — da
her, |
10 And if ſhe vowedinher
houſe, oz bound Her ſoule
a bond
— 11 And
Helr. pro-
Ane.
—
95 —
— —
i 4
|
Ot Vowes.
Chap. xxxj.
——
” WS. a. a4
Balaam ſlaine.
11 And her — heard it, and
held his peace at her, and diſallowed her
12 But it her huſband hath vtterly
made them voyd on the day hee heard
them: then whatſoeuer pꝛoteeded out of
her ups — her vowes, o2con-
— bond o dep not
— ——
che ts al ig the kene, her pu bnd
0
may eſtabliſh it, oz her huſband may
make it voyd.
had ts per arhe, kenden
then — eftabliſheth all her vowes, oz
all her bonds which are vpon —
confirmeth them, becauſe hee held his
— her, in the day that hee heard
15 Butif hee ſhallany wayes make
r
then he ſhall beare her iniquitie.
16 Theſe are the ſtatutes which the
LORD commanded Moſes betweene
Eten og
youth, in her fathers houſe.
CH AP. XXXI.
| The Midianites are ſpoyled, and Balaam
ſlaine. 13 Moſes is wroth with the officers,
for ſauing the women aliue. 19 How the
ſouldiers with their captiues and ſpoile, are to
be purified. 25 The proportion whereby the
Pray is to be diuided. 48 The voluntary ob-
ation vnto the Treaſury ofthe Lord.
© Nd the LORD ſpake
| vnto Poles.ſaping,
| FW/rx2 2 Aue — }
EL of Iſrael of the «
thou“ be gathered vnto thy people.
3 And Moſes ſpake vnto the
3 oye fron —
—— © the LO —
ian.
| 6 And Moſes ſent them to the;
warre, a thouſand ofcuery tribe, them
andP the ſonneofEleazar the
— to the warre, with the holy in⸗
— and the trumpets to blow,
7 Andthey warred againſt the Mi
dianites, as the tg =
Moſes, and they ſiew all the males.
8 od they Seve nas of Mi⸗
dian, beſide the reſt of them that were
— in! 801
K 0
Midian, Balaam alſo the ſonne ot᷑ Be⸗
oꝛthey flew with the ſwoꝛd.
9 Andthechildzen of Ilrael tooke
all the women ot Midian captines, and
their little ones, and tooke the ſpoile dt
all their cattell, and all their flocks, and
all goods.
= Lg dug burnt — eir cities
herein weit, aud a r good⸗
ly taſtles with fire: 2
11 Andthey tooke all the ſpoile, and
all the pꝛap, both of men and of beafts.
-
|
gr n went foozth to meete them
ut thecampe.
L4 And ole was wꝛoth with the
officers ofthe hoſte , with the captaines
thonſands , and captaines ouer
dꝛeds, which tame from the battel.
15 And Moes ſaid vnto them, haue
pe ſaued Bepo mane we
'*: hy
a ad
of Y
laam, to commit treſpaſſe e
LORD n the matter of 7
41 15 Ip
17 Now therefoze kill enery male
among the little ones, and kill euery
woman that hath knowen man, by ly-
ing with t him.
dne nne
altue foꝛ pour ſeiues.
n And doe er ate ihout te
any
touched any » purifie both your
ſelues , and pour captiues , on the
— | N 2
Paeſt, and all the Sethe 0 C0
the tounſell of Ba- .
third]
_ 2”
2
i
\
;
1
A
4
4
£
l
—
—
PX # FF ” . 4 8
The dividing
Number: S.
ofthe pray.
| Hebr. in-
ſtrument or
veſſell 7
rhinnes.
t Hebr. of
the captinity
| Or, goate.
Bic eLORBD
52 20
the
— —
was ſir hundꝛed thouſand, and ſeuenty
| thouſand, and finethouſand ſheepe,
third day, and on the leuenth day
| 30 n t e den and
of ſkinnes, and all
woke o goates ates hae, and all wo
made of wood.
K.. — —
8 warre
„This is — —
law dub d the LORD —
22 v Hneiy the Id, and the ſiluer che
waſte geh — e lead,
23 Euerp that may a
fire, * make it goe tl
fire, and it ſhall be cleane: neverth
it ſhall be purtfied with the water of ſe⸗
n: and — that abideth A
— 1 ſhall make goe thꝛough
4. Aud pe ſhall waſh clothes
on theſenen and cleane,
+ — ſhalt come into the
25 CAnd the LORD ſpake vnto
1
ſumme of :
tthat was Lake the f both Oe ow,
beaſt, thonandEleazar neſt, and
Te en pero the Congregs
27 And diuide the pꝛay into two
parts, betweene them that tooke the
warre vpon them, who went out to
bare, and berene all the Cong
28 And leme a tribute vnto the
hunt, vc of te yrlons my of
, o
the beeues, and of thealles, andof the
*
offering ot the
30 =
*
33 And thꝛeeſcoꝛe and twelue thon⸗
ſand beeues,
—
Javeauge
#
34 And ze and one chouſand
ade: thꝛeeſto tho
35 And thirtie and two thouſand
| [rowenmaniy , of ————— > pong
36 Andthe thepoztion
which was
37 8 ToxD>trenteftr
— — hundꝛed and thꝛeeſtoꝛe
38 And the beenes were thirtie and
ſire thouſand, of which the LOD
tribute was th:eeſcoze and twelue.
39 And the alles were
thou-
e
which the
40 And the perſons were ſirteene
thouſand, of LoORKDYStri-
ejoulany of wich ehe LOVED 72
which was the L ORDS offering,
bnto Eleezarthe Pn, ache LOAD
2nd of the chen of ſraels
belt, who which Moſes diuided
menthatwarred: Rr wwe
43 ( Mato the Hatie that
vnto the Congregation, was —
dꝛed th , and thirtie tl
deere: thouſand, and fiue hundꝛe
4-4- And thirtie and fire thouſand
L ORD of the men of warre which |beenes:
45 Andthirtie thouſand aſſes, and
fine hundꝛed:
4-6 And lirteene uſand £3 hes
3
both of man and of beaſt, and
ſraels the args of the Lewers, ny ep
e e KD commande
= CAnd gee 1 — Were were
. and 3 of
— Poles.
the |ofthemthar wentoutto warre wasin
gen th |
41 And Moles gane the tribute
of | Chap.xxxi, Reuben and Gad.
The requelt
7arerings, and tablets, to make an
atonement fo2 our ſoules bekoze the
LOUD,
51 And Moſes and Eleazar the
Pꝛieſt tooke the gold of them; euen all
w2oughtiewels.
5 . — all the gold of the t o
that they offered vp to the LON, o
the captaines of thouſands, andof the
captaines of hundꝛeds, was firteene
— , ſenen hundzed and fiftie
_=_ (For themen of warre had taken
ſpoile, enery man foꝛ himlelte,
54 And Moſes and Eleazar the
Peſt tooke the gold of the captaines,
of thouſands, and of hundꝛeds, and
bought it into the Tabernacle of ge
Congregation, ſoꝛ a memoziall foz the
childzen of Ilrael befoꝛe the LORD.
C HAP. XXXII.
1 The Reubenites and Gadites ſue for their in-
heritance on that ſide Iorden. 6 Moſes re-
proucth them. 16 They offer him conditi-
ons to his content. 33 Moſes aſsignech them
the land. 39 They conquere it.
Ow the childzen of Reu-
Gad, had a very great
multitude of cattell : and
4 when
azer, and the land o Gllead, thatbe-
old, the plate was a plate foꝛcattell:
2 The childꝛen or Gad, and the chil⸗
dꝛen ol Reuben, came and
Moſes, and to Eleazar the Pueſt, and
_ the Pꝛuntes of the Congregation,
ying,
3 Ataroth, and Dibon, and Jazer,
and Nimrah, and Heſhbon, and Elea-
leh, and Shebam, awd Nebo, and
Beon,
4 Earn the countrey w e
AL
on of Ilrael, is a land fo: cattell, and
thy ſeruants
ben, rb:eth:en goe to warre
andſhailyefithere* fy
efoze t diſcourage pee
W w |
theheart of chechavzen of Ilrael from
, and bꝛatelets, rings,
ſaw the land o
e vnto this
going ouer into the lande, whi t
Lok P hath giuen them? 6
8 Thus did pour 8, when
ſent them from Kadeſh Barnea to
theland
9 Fo2*whenthey went vp vnto the
valley of Eſhcol,and ſaw the land, they
diſcouraged the heart of the childꝛen of
Ilrael, that 915 ſhould not goe into
_ which the LO zD hadgiuen
1o And the LOKDS anger was
kindled the lame time, and hee ſware,
18.9 of the men that
men that tame
vp out of Egypt,“ from twentie peeres
old and vpward, ſhall ſce the lande
155 Jl — — Ab:aham, vnto
. acob, becauſe they
ue not t wholly followed me:
12 Saue Caleb the ſonne of Jephun⸗
18 17 the 7 wt e
followed ess mw
13 And the LOKDS anger was
kindled againſt Jſrael, and hee made
them wander in the wilderneſle fourty
— euill Uthe 992 fthe Ls =
ighto ORD
1 rilen
14 olde, pe are ri in
your fathers ſtead, — increaſe of
full men, to au vet the fierce an-
ger ot the LOD toward Jſrael.
1 —
the wilderneſle, and ye ſhall deſtroy all
people.
16 ¶ And they tame neere vnto him,
and ſaid , Wee will build ſheepfoldes
here foꝛ our tatteil, and cities foz our
litle ones.
17 — — 7 ——
arme 2ethe chudꝛen of Ilrael, vn⸗
till wee haue bzought them vnto their
Re e
tants of the land.
13 Wee will not returne vnto our
houſes, vntill the childꝛen of Jſrael
— inherited euery man his tnhert-
nee:
19 Foz wee Will not inherite with
them on yonder ſide Joꝛdane, oꝛ foz-
ward, becauſe our inheritante is fallen
to vs on this ſide JozdaneEaſtward,
20 And Moſes ſaid vntothem,
Ik pe will doe this thing, if ye will goe
armed befoꝛe the LO KDtowarre,
; M 3 21 And
| — — ,
— ſ—— —— — —d —— — — —
2 _—_ am
1 1712 — -
*
. — —
— —— — — — — „ ſð— j — -
—— 33
a
Reubens and Gads Numbers.
inheritance. The
"Toſh.4-12.
*Deut.3.
1 2. ioſh. 13.
S. and 23 4.
returne, and bee gulltleſle
| 21 Andwill goeall of you armedd⸗
uer Joꝛdane betozetheLOKD,vntill |
hey dꝛiuen out his enemies from
* "And the land bee ſubdued bekoze
the LORD: then afterward
the:
L ORD, and befoze —
LO xx, and ble Ja betoꝛe the
Lon.
23 But ifye will not doe lo, behold,
pee haue ſinned againſt the LORD:
—_— pour ſinne Will finde pou
125 Wuild pe cities toꝛ pour litle ones,
and folds foꝛ your ſheepe, and doe that
which hath pꝛoteeded out of your
mouth.
25 Andthechildzen of Gad — 4
childꝛen ol ben ſpake vnto Mole 8,
ſaying, Thy ſeruants will doe as my
loꝛd commandeth.
26 Our little ones, our wines, our
flocks, and all our cattell ſhall be there
in the cities of Gilead.
27 But thy ſeruants will =_ o⸗
uer, euery man armed foꝛ warre, befoze
the LORD to battell, as loꝛd laith.
28 So — com-
maunded Eleazar „and Jo⸗
hua thefonne of Nun. and the Jo
— ok the tribes of the childzen of
29 AndMoles ſaid vnto them , If
the childꝛen of Gad, and the childzenof
Reuben will paſſe with yououer Jor
dane,euery man armed to battellbefoze
the LOD, andthe land ſhallbeſub-
dued befoze you, then ye ſhall g them
the land df Gileadfoz apo
30 But if they will not paſſe ouer
with you arcs, ow adde
— among vou in the land of Ca⸗
31 noche — and the
childꝛen of
As the LORD — —
— armed befoze
32 ouer
the LOKD into —
that the 42 — of our inheritance
on this ſide
33 And
ingof Baan the 1and with ther
thereof,inthe
ofthecountrey roundabout.
ot C — the
35 And Arroch, Shophan, and Ja-
ſhall |azer,andY
36 And
coaſtes,cuen the cities
of Gadbuilt
And Arocr,
— fenced — and eobes foꝛ
37 37 AndthechidzenofReubenbuilt
Heſhbon , and Elealeh , and Kiria-
38 And Nebo, and Baalmeon( their
names bein and D
e es both
39 Andthechuwzen of * Pachir, the
Manaſſeh , went to Gilead,
andtooke it ,attddiſpoſſeſſed the Amo⸗
wry) 0
O
and i
which they build
ſonne of
We axe yo anaſſch, and he
dweit therein.
41 And * Yair the ſonne of Manal⸗
Gilead vnto
h went and tooke the ſmall townes
thereof, and talled them Hauoth-
Hauoth - Jair.
42 And Nobah went and tooke
K ,and
— — oibar
———— and
C HAP. XXXIII.
1 Two and ſourtie iourneyes of the Ifraclites.
50 The Canaanites are to be deſtroyed.
hand e
And Moles wrote
outaccowingto thetrournepes'b
urneyes, by
commandement of the LO KD: and
are their tourneyes accozding to
ingsout.
ned
Duccoth,
ſmitten among
gods alſo ——
ö
| from —
of Jfrael
arid pitched in
. And
* Exod.12.
"uy
ä
— —
*
Ex
bd
remouings of
Chapaxxxu.
the Iſraelites
1 coth,and pitched nEtham, which»m
the edge ol the wilderneſle, _
7 Aud fromEtham,
[whic * —
which v betoꝛe , on:
tched befaze Pigdol
thahzro! D 'palled — the
*Exod. 15. roth, x
„„ [nudltof theſea, into the wildernes;and
— ee dayes iourney in the wilder⸗
Etham, and pitched in Marah.
9 And they remoued from Marah,
*Exod.1 5. [AND came vnto Elim in ElimWere
27- [{twelne fountainesof water, and thꝛee
ſtoꝛe and ten palme trees, and they pit⸗
ched there. |
10 And they remooued from Elim,
andencamped by the red ſea.
11 And they remooued from the red
*xod.16.1 ſea, and entanmped in the wilderneſſe
of Din.
E And they tooke
of the wilderneſle of
ped in Dophkah.
r iourney out
m, and entam
„and encamped in Atuſh,
= And they remoued from Aluch,
was no water foꝛ the people to d
*Exod.19.1 dim, and pitched in the
Sinai.
16 And they remoued from the de-
benen
16
heloth, and encamped
ed at
bath
Zin,
13 And they departed from Doph⸗
*Exod.17.1 [AND encammped * Rephdim where |
15 And they departed —
0
at Tahath.
LL Ora
| 28 Andthey remoued from Tarah,
and pitchedin Withcah,
29 And they went from Mithcah,
T
30 |
monah, — RT
31 And they departed from Mole⸗
roth, and pitched in Bene Jaakan.
32 And they remooued from Bene
Paakan, #encampedat Hozhagidgad.
33 And they
gad, and pt
34- And
37 And
43 And
48 And
mountaines of pitched
plaines of Moab, by Joꝛdan neere
49 And they pitched by Yozdane
from Beth J |
bel Shittim, in the plaines of Moab.
and encamped at Ebꝛonah.
35 And thep departed from Ebꝛo⸗
nah, and entamped at Eʒion - gaber.
36 And they remoued from Exion-
gaber, and pitched in the wildernes of
ich is Kadeſh,
they remooued from Ka-
deſh, and pitched in mount Hoꝛ, in the
edge of the land of Edom.
38 And ! Aaron the Pꝛieſt went vp
into mount Hoꝛ, at the commandement
of the L ORD, and died there in the
fourtiethyeere, after the childzenof Il
[orpemnche iefuayorepe ate monethe”
e fift mot
3 And Aaron was an hundꝛed and
ſtwentie and thyeeyeeres old, when her
died mount Hoz,
40 And Ring Arad the Canaanite
ich dwelt in the South, in the land
of — Neard of the comming of
ſert of Sinai, and pitched*at]|Kibzoth| [thechildzen
41 And they departed from mount
*Hoz,andptitchedin Zalmonah.
2 Andthey departedfrom Zalmo-
and pitchedin Punon,
they departed from Punon,
and pitched in Obo
44 Andthey
and pitche
bozder of
A [
5 And they departed from Jim,
| and pitchedin Dibon Cad.
46 And they remoued from Dibon
Gad, andencampedm Almon- Dibla-
departed from Haſh-
went from Hozhagid-
din Jotbathah.
ey remooued from
th.
rtedfromOboth,
e- Abarim , in the
unoth, cuen vnto ||*A-
ot⸗
Deu. 10.6
f
A And
— — —_—
** "CERT
The borders Numbers. of Canaan,
And the LOKD ſpake vnto compaſſe from Amon vnto 1
1 — aan e Joꝛ⸗ bear _— the goings out o it hat
dane, neere
51 1 — been che of Il das foꝛ the Weſterne boꝛder,
7.2. | rael, and ſay ve are — haue the great ſea foꝛ a
-| paſſed ouer — tato land of boꝛder: this ſhall be your Weſt boꝛder.
Cannes; xvethall dilacontatithets-| due ffn e
2
hapttants o of the land from befo2e you, = — 1 :
and deſtroy all their pictures, and de-
ſtroy all their molten —— quite
plucke done all their
53 And ye ſhall diſp the inhabi-
tants of the land, and dwell therein: foꝛ
Ihaue giuen vouthe land to olleſſe it.
.| $4: And ye ſhall diuide the land by
lot, foꝛ an inheritance among pour fa-
milies, and to the moe yeſhallimuethe
mozeinheritance, and to the fewer ver
(hall? gine the lelle inheritance: euery
mans inheritante ſhall bee in the plate
where his lot falleth, accozding to the
tribes ol pour fathers, ye hall mherite.
55 But ik ye will not dꝛiue out the in⸗
habitants of the land from 2
then it ſhall come to paſſe that thoſe
1 — ye let remaine of them, ſhall be
* pzickes in pour eyes, and thomes in
your ſides, and ſhal vere you in the land
wherem pe dwell.
$6 Mozeouer, it ſhall come to paſſe,
that I ſhalldo vnto pon, as I thought
to doe vnto them.
C HAP. XXIIII.
1 The borders ofthe land. 16 The names of
the men which ſhall diuide the land.
Nd
nen
neger Jar andlay
N chen when ye
to the deten (ths » is the land
nie in-
e
|the coaſtsthereof.) n
Then pour South quarter ſhall [ſes
|vefrom the wilderneſſe of Zin, alon
| — — ur South
2
ſalt Sea Eaſtward,
fooꝛth thereofſhall be
to Kadeſh- -arnea an ſhalgueon
Hazar-Addar,andpaſſeonto
— Each acom a tom
$ From mount Hoz, ve ſhall
out your border vnto the entrance of Ha-
abel the goings fooꝛth or the boꝛ⸗
all be to Zedad,
¶ And the bozder ſhall goe on to
>iphzon,and thegomgsout of it ſhall
bee at Hazar Enan: this ſhall be your
Nozthbozder.
10 And pe ſhall point out your Eaſt
bozder , from Hazar Enan to She-
pham.
11 And the coaſt ſhall goe downe
from ShephamtoRiblah, on the Eaſt
ſide of Ain; andthe boꝛder ſhall deſcend
and ſhall reach vnto the iſide of the ſea
of Chinnereth Eaſtward.
I And the boꝛder ſhall goe downe
to Joꝛdane, and the —— of it
hall be at th e alt lea: :this allbeyour
— with iche coaſtes thereof round
3 And Moles commanded thechil-
dꝛen of Jſrael, ſaying, This is the land
which ye hall inhertte by lot, which the
L ORD commanded to x the
nine tribes, andto the
* Foꝛ the tribe 105 of
Reuben, acco2ding to thehe —
fathers, and the tribe ofthe
Gad, attoꝛding to the 4 On —
| hate 5 he rrv of Panaſeh hauerece
ethe retei⸗
ued their inheritante.
= Lhe two tribes , and the halfe
tribe haue reteiued their inheritance on
this (de Noꝛdane neere Jericho, Eaſt-
ward, towardthe Sunneriſing.
16 And the LO D ſpake vnto Mo-
17 ele are the names of
—
ſonne of Nun.
13 And yee ſhall take one Paince of
— = todiuide the land by inhe-
Andthenames of are
3
0 d
20 And of the 3
Chap. 32.
rb
or
loſh.i9.
51.
————
Leuites cities. Chap v. Cities of refuge.
of Simedn;Shenueltheſonncof Am two thouſand cubites, x onthe Hoꝛth⸗
Ih e
mihud. - | [detwothouſand tubites: and the titie
21 Okthe tribe of Wentamin, Elidad | ſhallbe in the mudſt albe to them
ewige . cuburboofthecines. 9 D
22
8
ofChiflon, |
k the tribe o
2088 bea'h
Deut. 4.
41.ioſh. 20.
2. and 21.3.
fourty and two cities. —
- 7 Soallthecities which pe chall gine
to the Leuites, ſhall be fourty and eight |
cities: them ſhall yec gue With their lub⸗
e
f
Shiphtan.
25 dehePztnct of thetribeof
childzen of Zebulun , Elizaphan the
ſonne ofÞarnach. |
26 AndthePainceof the tribe ot the
childzen of Iſſachar, Paltiel the ſonne
of Az3z3an.
27 And the Pꝛinte ok the tribe ofthe
childꝛen of Acher, Ahihud the ſonne ol |acco |
Shelomi. inherterh. mkerite.
om \
$ AndthePunceof the tribe of ¶ And the Lon ſpake
chden bf Kapha , Pedahel tf gpolefaying” "_
[ | 10 Dpeake vnto the childzen of Jl
whom the LORD vnto them, when =
inheritance +
rael, and
come ouer ane, into the land of :.iow.:o.
n Then e ſhall cities,
to be cities oy
refu vou; that the
thither which willeth x
CHA P. XXV.
Eight and fourtie Cities for the Leuites with | - IT
cher ſuburbs, and meaſure thereof. 6 Sixe of 12 And they ſhall be vnto pou cities
them are to be cities of refuge. 9 The lawes foꝛ refuge from the auenger, that the
of murder. 31 No ſatisfaction for murder. foze the
t.
esp the LORD ſpake| | 13 And of theſe cities which pe ſhall
e vntoPolesintheplaines 1 TON
Wok Poab by "Jozdane,| 14. Yee ſhallgine three cities on this
| V ericho ſide Joꝛdane, and thzee cities ſhall pee
giueinthelandof Canaan, which ſhall
becities ot refuge.
15 Theſe ſire cities ſhall be a retu
both fo: the childzen of Jſrael, and
Koei 9 1 12
: one ;
leth any perſon vnawares , may flee
n tion in iu
loſh. 21.
weapon ot wood, (Wherewtth he may
die )and he die, her is —
mt; murderer 4
| -
|
1 Lawes for
Numbers. ſheddi; ingo of blood.
|
140
| Deut. 19.
14 11.
*Exod. 21.
| I 3.
|
My
af
i
| f —
lood ſhalbe
to him.
(TH
4g 7 ”
Fit
th 10.38,
14
1 .
1
murderer ſhall ſurely be put to death.
a> 2 — —— hanſatf
murderer : the r ok blood
tay th murderer, When hee —
tudgements
25 RT
uer the layer out
_ hand of the re
the Congregation
ople.
26 But il the ſlayer ſhall at any time
tome — the a of the tie of
, whither he was fled :
_ d 99 blood finde
Without the boꝛders of the
refuge, and the reuenger of blood
blood:
$ Betcauſe he ſhould remained
—_— —
of A * but after the
eturne
intothelandof helper te
29 Sotheſe things ſhall be fo: a ſta-
tute of tudgment _ — thoꝛowout
—_ Who ſo killeth any perſon ,
|murderer ſhall be 88 — by the
1 Moꝛeouer. take no ſatiſ
: Rk r yeſhalleake which
2 And pee ſhall take no ſatiſtattion
|
titie of his
kill the layer, het hall not be guiltie of the
fozhim thatisfiedto the titie of his re-
fuge, hee ſhould come
— land, vntilthe _
nayrhemurigrer: when hemee Pꝛieſt.
5 33 So ye ſhallnotpolinte
ac him of is, wherein yeare: foꝛ blood it hte
gebenen of waite that land: and the t land cannot bee
he die ofthe bloodthatis ſhedtherein, butby
_ O:in — 1 Ly — 3 him that ſhed tt.
hand, that he die: hee Defile
ſhall ſurel 1 22
CH AP. XXXVI.
1 The inconvenience of the inheritance of
da
their
ters, 5 is remedied by marying in
ſhould be remoued from the tribe. 10 The
daughters of Zelophchad marrie their fa-
thers brothers ſonnes.
8
8 7
— mers he el ers of the eh;
2
commanded 102d to lande
fo2aninheritance 11 —
of Ilrael: and my 2d was commar-
— 2
tante ot — — wother, vnto
bee married to any of
dꝛen ol = — 4
tante be taken from of
3 Nth if they
be taken fromthe
— row mherznce
Schen dan
— 1
of the re wherento they ar rex
EIS the tribe
an death, butheſhalbe ſurety ſonnes
wne tribes, 7 leſt the inheritance
d they ſaid, * The LORD dn
tribe, whereinto they |
1 Heb. ther⸗
can be no ex.
piation fer
the land.
t. ioſh. 17.3
Hieb. vuto
: lor,
[ awes for
Chap. J.
inheritances.
+ Hebr. be
Wines.
5 Tob#l „9.
1 Helv.
cleawe to
l the &.
beſt: onely tothe familyof: tribe of
cheir father ſhall they marry o
the childꝛen of Ilrael remooue from
_—_———
lo, 2.
Letthemimarrytowhomthey thinke
7 20 ſhall not the taheritance of
tribe to tribe: fo2 euery one of
e mheritance re-
moue from one tribe to another tribe:
ſtersot 2
but euery one of the tribes of the chil⸗
his oWwne
dꝛen of Jſrael, ſhall keepe himſelfe t
hall keepe hunlelfe to
10 Euen as the LON comman-
ded Moſes, ſo did the daughters of Ze-
Mahlah, Tirzah, and Hog-
lop
11 * Fo?
- lab. and Shah and Noahthe daugh-|
clophehad, were marriedvn-
totherr fathers herber some
2 And they were married f into the
—
=
| |thetr father.
13 Theſe are the commandements
| [andthe
which
tudgements
commanded by the hand of
to the childzen of Ilrael in the plaines
of Poab,by Jozdane,ncere Jericho.
. mme the ſonnes of Manaſſeh, the
,and their inheritante
tribe of the fannly of
LORD
oles, vn⸗
«THE FIFTH BOOKE OF
Moſes, called Dcuteronomie.
CHAP. I. |
1 Mofesſpcech inthe end of the fortieth yeere,
briefly rehearſing the ſtory, 6 of Gods pro-
miſe, 9 of giuing them officers, 19 offending
the ſpies to ſearch the land, 34 of Gods anger
for their incredulitie, 41 and difobedience. |
Barnea.
.
nerhyere tleuenth moneth, o
of
the firſt day — money —
en tharthe LOND hae [me
tncommandement
Kingof the
*After laine Sthon
-yee had Caine 6 chonthe
— —ſ— —-— Baſhan,
which dwelt at Aſtaro
5 Dnthis fide Jo <
of Moab,
_
began
Edꝛei.
o dane. in the land
8 to detlare this
LORD our God ſpake vn⸗
|to vs in Hored, ſaying, Ne haue dweit
long ynough in this mount:
Turne you, and take
7
ney, and goe to the mount o
rites, and buto ? all che places nig
3 —
—— = and to their edaf
vnto them: you my
ym; an
ſcifealone:;
vnto you at that
not able to beare
Io The |
—_—
1 37.
t Hebr.to
ſome that
were of the
familie 0
|
* Num. 21.
gr Hebr. al
hic neigh-
boxrs,
Hl.
5 —
Gene. 15.
8. and 17.
7,8. |
—— —
— — —— -
9
A repetition of Deuteronomie. former things.
—
|
|
|
+ Heb. Cauc.
Joh. 7. 24.
Leuit. 19.
15.chap.16
19. 1. ſam.
16.7. pro.
24-23.
t Hebr.ac-
knowledge
| faces,
10 The LOKPyour Godhath mul
tiplied you, and beholde, you are this
day as the ſtarres of heauen foꝛ multi⸗
tude.
11 (The LORD God of your fa-
thers make you a thouſand times fo
many moe as pe are, andbleſſeyouashe
hath pꝛomiled pou.)
12 How tan I my ſelte alone beare
your tumbꝛante, and pour burden, and
your ſtrite⸗ |
13 t Take ye wiſe men, and vnder-
ſtanding, and knowen among pour
tribes, and J will make them rulers
ouer pou,
14 And ye auſivered mie, and ſaide,
The thing which thou haſt ſpoken, is
good for vs to doc.
15 So J tooke the chieke of pour
tribes, wile men, and knowen, and
t made them heads ouer you, captaines
oner thouſands, and captaines ouer
hundꝛeds, and captaines ouer fifties,
and taptaines ouer tennes, and officers
among pour tribes.
16 And J charged your Judges at
that time, laying, Heare the cauſes be⸗
tweene pour bꝛethꝛen, and*iudge righ-
teouſly betweene euery man and his
bꝛother, ⁊ the ſtranger chat is with hun.
17 *Pe ſhall not reſpect perſons in
iudgement, but you ſhallheare the ſmall
aſwell as the great: you (hall not bee
afraid of the fate of man, foꝛ theindg-
ment is Gods: and the cauſe that is too
hard foꝛ you, bꝛing it vnto me, and J
wülheareit.
13 And J commanded pou at that
time all the things which yeſhoulddoe.
19 C And when wee departed from
Hoꝛeb, we went though all that great
and terrible wudernes, which you ſaw
by the way of the mountaine of the A⸗
moꝛites, as the L OKDour Godcom-
manded vs: and Wee came to Kadeſh
Barnca.
vnto the mountaine of the Amoaites,
which the LOKDour Goddoth giue
vnto vs.
| 21 Behold, the LORD thy God
hath ſet the land befoze thee: Goe vp,
and poſſeſſe it, as the LOKD God of thy
kathers hath ſaid vnto thee: Feare not,
neither be diſcouraged.
22 ¶ And ye tame neere vnto mee
euery one ot you, and ſaid, Me will ſend
men betoꝛe vs, and they ſhall ſearch vs
out the land, and bang vs woꝛd againe,
g
20 And J laid vnto vou, Ve are tome by
t wholly followed theL O KD.
by what way we muſt goe vp, and into
What tities we ſhall come.
23 And the ſaying pleaſed mee well:
and Itooke twelue men of you, one
ok a tribe.
24 And they turned and went vp
valley of Eſhcol, and ſearched it out.
25 And they tooke ot the fruit ot the
land in their handes, and bꝛought it
doWne vnto vs, and bꝛought vs woꝛde
againe, and ſaid, It is a good lande
which the LO n D our God docth
giue vs. |
26 Notwithſtanding, ye would not
goe vp, but rebelled againſt the com-
27 And ye murniured in pour tents
and ſaid, Becauſe the LO D hated
vs, he hath bꝛought vs foꝛth out of the
land of Egypt, to deliuer vs into the
hand ofthe Amoꝛites, to deſtroy vs:
28 Whither ſhall wee goe vp? our
bꝛethꝛen haue ? diſcouraged our heart,
ſaping, The people is greater and tal-
ler then we, the cities are great, and
walledvptoheauen, andmozeouer we
=_ ſeene the ſonnes of the Anakims
ere.
not, neither be afraid of them.
30 The LORD or God which
goeth bekoze you, he ſhall fight fo: you,
actoꝛding to all that hee did foꝛ you in
Egypt befoze your eyes:
31 Andinthewildernes, where thou
haſt ſcene how that the LOKD thy
Godbarethee, asa man doth bearehis
ſonne, inallthe way that ye went, vntil
ve tame into this plate.
32 Net in this thing ye did not beleeue
the LORD pour God,
33 Who went in the way befoze vou
tents in, in tire by night, to ſhew vou by
— goe, and in a cloud
p.
34 Andthe Lon heardthe voite
ot pour woꝛds, and was wꝛoth, and
lware, ſaying,
35 * Surely there ſhall not one of
theſe men of this emill-generation ſee
that good land, which J ſiware to giue
vnto pour fathers :
36 SaueCalebtheſonne of Jephun-
giuethelandtharbeharhtrovenvpo
ne e 0 n,
and to his childzen, becauſe hee hath
37 * Allo
into themountatne, and came vnto the
mandement of the LO Dypour God. |
29 Then J ſaid vnto you, Dꝛead
to ſearch you out a place to pitch your |*
* Num. 13.
" Num. 13.
Hieb. mel.
ted.
um, 13.
29.
* Exod.13
Num. 14.
2
W— —
—
Arepetition of
| Chap. ij
former things.
Num. 20.
11. and 27.
14
* Chap. 3
16. and 4.
41. and 34
4.
Num. 14.
40.
3 * Alſo the LO Was angry
with me foꝛ your ſakes, ſaying, Thou
alſo ſhalt not goe in thither.
38 Bur Joſhua the ſonne of Nun,
which ſtandeth bekoze thee, he ſhall goe |
— er. Entourage him: foꝛ he ſhall
ca rael to inherit it. |
39 Moꝛeouer, your litle ones, which
ye ſaid ſhould be a pꝛay, andyour chil
dꝛen, which in that day had no know⸗
ledge betweene good and eull, they ſhall
got in thither ; and — will J
ä chall po it.
40 But as foꝛ vou, turne pe, and take
your tourney into the wilderneſle , by
3 the Red lea.
41 Then ye anſwered, andſaid vn⸗
to mee, Mee haue ſinned againſt the
L ORD, we will goe vp and fight, ac-
toꝛding to all that the LON D our
when pe had
girded on euery man his weapons of
warre, pee were ready to goe bp into
2 And the LOKD ſaid vnto me,
Say vnto them, Goe not vp, neither
fight, foꝛ Jam not among vou: leaſt ye
be ſmitten befoze your enemies.
43 So Jſpake vnto pou, and you
would not heare , but rebelled againſt
thecommandement ofthe LO, and
twent — — vp into the hill.
44 And the Amozites which dwelt
in that mountaine, came out againſt
you, andchaſedyou , as Bees doe, and
deſtroped pou in Detr , euen vnto
Hozmah.
45 Andyereturned and wept befoze
the LORD; but the LO Would
not hearken to your vopte, no2 giue
eare vnto pou,
4-6 So pee abode in Kadeſh many
— actoꝛding vnto the dayes that pe
re.
CHAE IS
The ſtory is continued, that they were not to
— long enough: turne you Nozth-
rd.
4 And tommaund thou the people,
ing. Be are to paſſe thꝛough the coaſt
your bꝛetqꝛen the childzen of Eſau,
which dwell in Seir, and theyſhall be
afraid of you: take ye good heed vnto
your ſelues therefoꝛe.
Meddle not with them foꝛ J will
not giue you of their land, no not ſo
much as a foote bꝛeadth, * becauſe
haue giuen mount Seit vnto Eſau foꝛ
a poſſeſſion. |
6 Peſhallbuymeat ofthem foꝛ mo⸗
ney, that ye may eat, and yee ſhall alſo
buy water of them foz money, that vet
—_—_— = he h
7 F02 ORD thy God ha
bleſſed thee , in all the wozkes of on
hand: hee knoweth thy walking tho-
row this great wilderneſſe: theſe four-
tie peres the LOH thy God hath bene
with thee, thou haſt lacked nothing.
8 And when we paſſed by from our
bꝛethꝛen the childzen of Eſau, which
dwelt in Deir, thoꝛow the way of the
plaine from Elath , and from Exzion-
Gaber , wee turned and paſſed by the
way ofthe wilderneſſeof Moab,
9 And the LORD ſaidbnto mee,
|Diltreſſe not the Moabites , neither
contend with them in battell: foꝛ Þwil
not giue thee of their land foꝛ a poſſel⸗
— — the
childꝛen of Lot foꝛ a poſſeſſion. |
10 The Emims dwelt therein in
times paſt, a people great, and many,
and tall, as the Anakims: |
11 Which alſo were accounted gi⸗
ants, as the Anakims, but the Moa⸗
bitescallthemEmims. |
12 The Þ8:imsalſodwelt in Seir
befozetime,but thechildzen of Eſauſſuc⸗
ceeded them when they had deſtroyed
themfrombefozethem, x dweit in their
— Waka'y
meddle with the Edomites, 9 nor with the vnto
Moabites, 17 nor with the Ammonites, 24
but Sihon the Amorite was ſubdued by them.
our tourney
ec 1922 derneſſe,by che wap ot
8 Redſea” 2 7h 202
D
—
Seir many dapes.
2 A LOEDR IRE,
3 Pee haue compaſſed this moun-
13 Nowriſe vp, ſaid l, and get you o⸗
uer the bꝛooke Zered : and we went
ouer the bzooke Zered.
14 And the ſpace in which we tame
from Rade ſh Barnea, vntill we were
tome ouer the bꝛooke Zered, was thir⸗
— — vntill ali the gene-
ration of the men of warre were wa-
ſted out from among the hoſte, as the
L ORD ſwart vnto them.
15 Foz indeed the hand ol the LOKD
AS _ was
ſtead, as Jſrael did vnto the land of
*
f Hebr. euen
to the trea-
ding of the
ſole of the
oote.
* Gene. 36.
8.
|
or. vſe no
hofUlitie a-
Cainfl Mo-
-
|
No!
U
E
1
* Mt —_— —_—_ >.
1
8 2 Pe A 1 — . ©, - -
FF AS 4.
|
IK ing Sihon
Deuteronomie.
is ouercome,
— —
21,22.
* Num. 21.
was againſt them , to deſtroy them
from among the hoſte, vntill they were
conſumed,
16 ¶ So it came to paſſe, when all
the men of warre were conſumed and
dead from among the people,
17 That the LORD ſpake vnto
me, ſaying,
13 Thou art to paſſe ouer thozow
Ar, thecoaſtof Moab, this day.
19 And when thou — nigh o⸗
uer againſt the childzen of Ammon, di⸗
ſtreſſe them not, noꝛ meddle with them:
foꝛ I will not giue thee of the lande of
the childzenof Ammon any poſſeſſion,
becauſe I haue giuen it vnto the chil⸗
dꝛen of Lot foꝛ a poſſeſſion:
20 (That alſo was actounted a land
of Giants: giants dwelt therein in old
time, and the Ammonites call them
Zamzummims. ,
21 A people great, and many , and
tall, as the Anakims: but the LOKD
deſtroyed them befoze them, and they
ſucceeded them t dwelt in their ſtead :)
22 As he did to the chudꝛen of Elau
which dwelt in Deir, when he deſtrop⸗
ed the Hozims from befoze them, and
they ſucceeded them, and dwelt in their
ſtead euen vnto this day.
23 And the Auims Which dwelt in
Hazerim, euen vnto Az3zah, the Caph-
toꝛims which came fooꝛth out of Caph-
— deſtroped them, and dweit in cheir
d.
24 C Rileye vp, take your iournep,
and paſſe ouer the riuer Arnon : Be-
hold, IJ haue giuen into thy hand St-
hontheAmounteking of Heſhbon, and
g, | his land: t begin to poſſeſſe ir, and con-
2 M e
25 This day wi egin to put
the dꝛead of thee, and the feare of thee
vpon the nations, chat are vnder the
whole heauen, who ſhall heare repoꝛt
of thee, and ſhall tremble, and be in an⸗
guiſh becauſe of thee.
26 (And i ſent meſlengers out of
the wilderneſſe of Kedemoth,vnto Si⸗
hon king of Heſhbon, With woꝛdes of
peace, laying,
27 Let me paſſe though thy land:
IJ will goe along by the high way, J
will neither turne vnto the right hand,
noꝛ to the left.
nende dauer Ont
r foꝛ money may :
J willpaſſethzough on my feet: .
23 Thou ſhalt ſell me meat foꝛ mo-
29 As the childzen of Eſau. whi
dwell in Seir, and — Gan —
dwell in Ar, did vnto me, vntill J ſhall
paſſe ouer Jozdan, into the land which
the LOn N our God giueth vs.
30 But Dihon King of Heſhbon
would not let vs paſſe by him: foꝛthe
L ORD thy God hardened his ſpirit,
and made hi — obſtinate, that hee
— m into thy hand, as p-
Are 0
31 And the Lone ſaid bnto mee,
Behold, begun to giue Schon
and his land befoze thee: begin to poſ-
ſeſſe, that thou mayeſt inherit his land.
32 Then Schon came ont againſt
vs, he — — fight at Yahaz.
33 Andthe Lon D our God deliue⸗
red him befoze vs, and wee ſmote him,
and his ſonnes, and all his people.
34 And we tooke all his cities at that
time, and vtterly deſtroyed the i men.
and the women, and the litle ones of e⸗
uerycitie, we left none to remaine:
35 Onelip the cattell wee tooke foꝛ a
p2ay vnto our ſelues, and the ſpoyle of
thecities, which we tooke:
36 From Aroer, Which is by the
bꝛinke ot the riuer of Arnon, and from
the citie that is by the riuer euen vnto
Gilead, there was not one citie too
ſtrong fo2 vs: the LOD our God de-
liuered all vnto vs.
37 Pnelp vnto the land of the chil-
dꝛen of Ammon thou cameſt not, no:
vnto any plate ot thermer Jabbok noꝛ
vnto the cities in the mountaines, no?
vnto whatſoener the LO Dour God
fozbade vs. ä
III.
The ſtory ot the conqueſt of Og king of Ba-
ſhan. 11 The bignes of his bed. 12 The
diſtribution of thoſe lands to the two tribes
and halfe. 23 Moſes prayer to enter into the
land. 26 He is permitted to ſee it.
Hen we turned, and went
vp the way to Baſhan:
and Og the King of Ba⸗
ſhan tame out againſt vs,
hee, and all his people to
battell at Edꝛei.
2 And the LORKD ſaid vnto mee,
Ftare him uot: foꝛ I will deltuer hun,
and all his people, and his land into thy
hand, and thou . — —
thou didſt vnto Sthon of the A⸗
moꝛites, which dweit at Hechbon.
3 So the LO our God 3
r
|
Num. 21.
123.
Heb. exer)
citie of nu
and women
and lule
ones,
Nut
Og 18 vanquiſhed, Chap. ij
Moſes praye
* Nun. 31.
33-
Num. 32.
33.ioſh.x 3.
B. &c.
Num. 33.
red into our hands Og alſo the King
of Baſhan, and all his people: and wee
\mote him vntill none was left to him
remayning. SES |
4 And we tooke all his cities at that
time, there was not a citie which wer
tooke not from them ; thꝛeeſcoꝛe cities,
all the region of Argob, the kingdome
of Ogm Balhan.
5 All thele cities were fenced with
high walles, gates and barres, beſide
vnwalled townes a great mand.
6 And we vtterly deſtroyed them,
as we did vnto Sthon King of Heſh-
bon, vtterly deſtroping the men, wo⸗
men, and childꝛen ok euerp citie.
But all the cattell, and the ſpoile
ok the cities, we tooke foꝛ a pꝛay to our
ſelues. |
-Y ——— ſQ—— of
e ofthetwoKingsoftheAmo-
= the land that was on this fide
Joꝛdan from the riuer ot᷑ Arnon, vnto
mount Hermon:
9 ( Which Hermon the Sidonians
call Spꝛion: and the Amozites call it
Shenir.)
10 Allthe cities ot the plaine, and all
Gilead, and all Waſhan, vnto Salchah,
and Edꝛei, cities ofthe kingdome of Og
in Baſhan.
11 Foꝛ onely Og King of Baſhan
remained oftheremnant of giants; be-
hold, his bedſted was a bedſted ofpꝛon:
Ammon: Nine cubites was the length
thereof, and foure cubites the bzeadth
ofit, after the tubite of a man.
12 And this land which ——
at that time, from Aroer which is by the
riuer Arnon, and halfe mount Gilead,
and *the cities thereof, gaue I vnto the
Reubenittes,and to the Gadites.
133 And the reſt ot Gilead, and all Ba⸗
ſhan, being the kingdome of Og,
vnto the halte tribe of anale: 2
the region of Argob with all Baſhan,
which was called the land of Giants.
14 Jair the ſonne of Panaſſeh
tooke all the tountrey of Argob, vn-
to the coaſtes of Geſhuri, and ;
tht ; and called them hts owne
name, Baſhan * Hauoth Jair , vnto
thisday, -
15 And Gilead vnto Machir.
| 16 And Ln the Reuber nn bn.
gaue from Gilead,
euen vnto the
valley, and the bozder , euen
to the Gadites,
— —
is it not in Rabbath of the childzen of
|
riuer Jabbok , which is the bozder of
the chudꝛen of Ammon: 5
17 The plaine alſo, and Joꝛdan, and
the coaſt chereot, from Chinnereth, euen
vnto the ſea of theplaine, cuen the ſalt
ſea,vnder||Aſhdoth PiſgahEaſtward.
13 CAndJconmanded pou at that
time, ſaying, The LO KD your God
hath giuen you this land to poſſeſſe it:
pe ſhall yo ouer arnied befoze your
bꝛethꝛen the childzen of Jſrael, all chat
are meet foꝛ the warre.
19 But your Wines, and your little
ones, and pour cattell (foz I know that
ye haue much cattel) ſhall abide in pour
cities, which J haue giuen pou:
20 Untill the L On haue giuen
reſt vnto pour bꝛethꝛen, as well as vn⸗
to ou, and vntill they alſo poſſeſſe the
land which the L © n Þ your God
— 1 beyond Joꝛdan: and
then ſhall ye * returne euery man vnto
his poſſeſſion, which J haue giuen pou.
21 C And IJ commanded Joſhua
at that time, laying, Thine eyes haue
ſcene all that the LOD your God
done vnto theſe two Kings: ſo
al the LORD doe vnto all the king⸗
domes Whither thou paſſeſt.
22 Be ſhall not feare them: foꝛthe
Lon pour God he ſhal fight foꝛ vou.
23 And J beſought the LOn Dat
that time.ſaying,
24 O Tod Go thou haſt begun
to ſhew thy ſeruant thy greatneſſe, and
hy mighty hand: foꝛ what God 1s
e in heauen, oꝛ tnearth, that tan do
atctoꝛding to thy woꝛkes, and attoꝛding
to thy might:
25 Ipꝛaythee let me goe oner, and
ſee the good land that is beyond Joz-
— that goodly mountaine and Le-
—_:
26 But the LORD was wꝛoth
with me fo: your ſakes, and would not
hearemee: and the L ORD ſaid vnto
me, Let it ſuffice thee, ſpeake no moꝛe
1 Sate ee topo PG
27 ee e top ot Pil
gah, and bp thine eyes raw ;
and Nozthward,and Southward,and
Eaſtward, and beholde it with thine
: foz thou ſhalt not goe duer this
0
28 Butchar oſhua, and encou-
—— I zen him: toꝛ hee
ſhall goe ouer befoze this people, and
he ſhall canſe them to inherite the land
— 29 So
2
.
Or, under
the ſprings of
2 or
the hill,
* Num. 33.
20,
F Heb. ſonnes
of power.
Num. 20.
12, chap.i.
37»
{ Or,the bill.
r 11
J
Exhortations
Deuteronomie.
to obedience.
*Chap. 12.
37. ioſh. 1.7
pro. 30. o.
reu. 22. 18.
Num. 25.
4 &c.
|
29 So we abode in the valley, ouer
againſt Beth Peoꝛ.
CHAP. IIII.
i An Exhortation to obedience. 41 Moſes
appointeth the three Cities of refuge on
that ſide Iordan.
-2 Owe therekoze Hearken,
I © Jſrael, vnto the Sta-
tutes, and vnto the Judg⸗
line, and goe in and poſſeſſe the lande,
which the LOKD God of your fathers
giueth you.
2 *Peſhallnotadde vnto the wozd
which J command von, neither ſhall
you diminiſh ought from it, that ye may
keepe the Commaundements of the
LO pour God, Which J command
you. |
3 Pour eyes hane ſeene what the
LOB D did betauſe of Baal Peoꝛ: fo:
all the men that followed Baal Peoꝛ,
the LO thy God hath deſtroyed
them from among vou.
4 But yee that did cleaue vnto the
Lon pour God, are aliue euerp one
of pou this day.
5 Behold, JhanetaughtyouSta-
tutes, and Judgements, euen as the
L Oo KPmy Godtommanded me, that
ye ſhould do ſo, in the land whither ye
goe to poſſeſſe it.
6 Keepe therefoze, and doe them,
fo: this is your wiledome and pour vn⸗
derſtanding in the ſight of the nations,
which ſhall heare all thele ſtatutes, and
ſay, Surely this great nation is a wile
and vnderſtanding people.
7 Fo2 what nation is chere ſo great,
who hath God ſo nigh vnto them, as
the LORD our God i: in all things,
that we tall vponhimtfoz z
3 And what nation is chere ſo great,
that hath Statutes and Ju
o rightedus, as allthis Law which J
ſet befoꝛe you this day
9 Pnely take heed to thy ſelfe, and
keepe thy ſoule diligently , leſt thou foꝛ⸗
Rent, and (ft they vepart ron
, and leſt they depart from
heart all the dayes of thy life: but
them thy ſonnes,#thy ſonnes ſonnes:
10 Speciallv, the day that thou ſtoodſt
befoze the LORD thy God in Hoꝛeb,
when the LOKD ſaid vnto mee, Ga-
ther me the people together, and J will
make them heare my woꝛdes, that they
map learne to feare mee all the dapes
a= —— the earth, and
may teach their childzen.
1 And pe came neere and ſtood bnder
the mountaine, and the mountaine
burnt with fire vnto thef midſt of hea⸗
uen,withdarkenes, cloudes, and thicke
darkeneſſe.
12 And the LORD ſpake vnto vou
out of thenudſt of the fire: ye heard the
voyce of the woꝛds, but ſaw no ſimili⸗
tude, ! onely ye heard a vopte.
13 And he declared vnto you his toue⸗
nant, which he commanded you to per⸗
foꝛme, cuen ten comandements, and he
wꝛote them vpon two tables ot ſtone.
14 CAndtheLOKDcommanded
me at that time, to teach you Statutes, |
and Judgements, that yer might doe
them in the land whither ye goe ouer to
poſſeſſe it.
15 Tanke ye therfoze good heed vnto
your ſelues, (foꝛ ve ſaw no maner of ſi⸗
militude on the day chat the LO
ſpake vnto you in Hozeb, out of the |
midſt of the fire)
16 Left pee toꝛrupt your ſelues, and
— — grauen image, the ſimilt-
tude ot a
o2 female,
17 The likeneſſe of any beaſt that is
on theearth, the likenes of any winged
foule that flieth in the aire,
18 The likeneſſe of any thing that
creepeth on the ground, the likeneſſe of
—— that is in the waters beneath
19 And leſt thou lift vp thine eyes vn⸗
to heauen, and when thou ſeeſt the ſun.
and themoone, — — euen All
C —
0 em,
the LORD thy God hath ||diuded vn⸗
to all nations vnder the whole heauen.
20 But the LO taken you,
and bꝛought you fooꝛth out of the vꝛon
fonace, cuen out of Egypt, to bee vnto
— 2 of inheritance, as ye are this
21 ermoze, the Lon D was
angry mee foꝛ pour ſakes, and
ſwarethatJ ſhouldnot —
dan, and that I ſhould not goe in
— — the Lon thy
22 But I muſt die in this lande, J
muſt not goe ouer Joꝛdan: but ve ſhall
ny figure, the likenes of male,
or, ino.
ted.
goeonerandpo that good land.
23 Take
—
* —_— —
— 01
Gods mercie
- Chapin.
toward lirael:
—— "us
|
* Chap-9. 3-
hebr.1 2.
19.
1 Her.
haze found
thee,
23 Take heed vnto your ſelues, leſt
ve foꝛget the couenant of the LON
your God, which hee made with you,
and make you a grauen tmage, o the
ltkenes of any thing which the LO
thy God hath foꝛbidden ther.
24 Foz the Lon thy God isa
conſuming fire, euen a tealons God.
25 C when thou ſhalt beget chil
dꝛen, and childzenschildzen , and ſhalt
hane remained long in the land , and
ſhal toꝛrupt your ſelues, # makea grauen
image, or the likenes of any thing, and
— tofthe LORD
God, to pꝛouoke him to anger:
26 J call heauen and earth to wit⸗
neſſe againſt vou this day, that ve ſhall
ſoone vtterly periſh from off the land
whereunto you goe ouer Joꝛdan, to
poſſeſſe it: pee ſhall not pꝛolong your
dayes vpon it, but ſhall vtterly bee de⸗
ſtroped.
27 And the LORD ſhall ſcatter
you among the nations, and ye ſhall be
— — — — — 2
hither the LOK D ſha vou.
23 And there ye ſhall lerue gods the
woꝛke ofmens hands, wood and ſtone,
which neither lee, noꝛ heare, noꝛ eate,
no: ſmell. —
29 But if from thente thou ſhalt
ſeeke the LON thy God, thou ſhalt
finde him, if thou ſeene him with all thy
heart, and with all thy ſoule. |
zo When thou art in tribulation, and
all theſe things t are come vpon thee;
euen inthe latter dayes.tfthouturnet6
the L OKDthy God, and ſhalt be obe-
dient vnto his voice:
31 Foz the LORD thy God is a
| God) he will not foꝛlake thee,
neither deſtroythee , noꝛ foꝛget the co-
— | 3, which he ware:
32 Foꝛ aſke now of the dayes that
are paſt, which were befo2e thee, ſinte
the day that God —
hath
.
0
bene any ſuch thing As ng is,
ozharbbene heard — l don
God ſp out of the midſt of
—— r
34. Ou hath God |
take him a nation from-thenudſtofao-
other ation,
nation, by temptations, by fignes;
and by wonders, and by warre, and by
Did cuer people heare the voyte of Egyp
to goeand
arme, and by — terroꝛs, actoꝛding to
all that the LON D pour God did foꝛ
you in Egypt befozeyour eyes:
35 Unto it was ſhewed , that
thoumighteſt know, that the LON
ee is God; there is none elle beſides
m.
36 Out of heauen hee made thee to
heare his voite, that he might inſtrutt
thee: and vpon earth hee ſhewedthee
his great fire , and thou heardeft his
woꝛds out of the midſt ofthe fire.
37 Andbecauſeheloued
theretoꝛe he choſe their ſeed
and bꝛought thee out ad ſight with
his mightie power out of Egypt:
38 To dꝛiue out nations from befoꝛe
thee, greater and mightier then thou
art, to bꝛing thee in, to giue thee their
land tor an inheritante, as it is this day.
39 Know therefoꝛe this day, # con-
ſider it in thine heart, that the LOD
hee is God in heauen aboue, and vpon
the earth beneath: there is none elſe.
40 Thou ſhalt keepe therefoꝛe his
Statutes, and his Commandements,
which I command thee this day; that
it map goe well with thee, and with thy
child2en after thee, and that thou may⸗
eſt pꝛolong thy dapes vpon the earth,
which the Lo N Þ thy God gineth
44 Then Holes eu thy
41 U.z yen Moes ſeuered thꝛee ci-
ties on this ſide Joꝛdan, toward the
il Thatthe flayer might fee h
42 t er mt ee thi⸗
ther, which ſhould kill his neighbour
vnawares, and hated him not in times
paſt, and that fleeing vnto one of theſe
cities he nught liuue:
Namely, Bezer in the wilder⸗
benites; and Ramoth in Gilead of the
Gadites; and Golan in Baſhan, ofthe
| And this is the Law w
Molts before the chu penal Fleet
J Theſe acc the ies, and
—— and 1 —
— aſter they cnteloonhoutof
oꝛdan in the val
z, in the land
a hand, and byaftretched out
nete, ache plaine tountrey ofthe Reu⸗
|
Toſh. 20.
| And they poſleſſed his land, and
_ — n cht
2
—
. —— JANE... Att ad. itt — ä
* — ects —— — — — — * 2 "IS :
— — — ” — >
- — - : Us - — — ell. — 2
- 4 . _— — — — ,
— — ” — — — — . , =
— * * — — > * 22 Y 4 ** *
= — RY — = x I CO <0 £3 — | =
— — — 2 — — —j—ĩ . — — 23 — — — —
— ee — — — — — - . - - —
. -— — _—_ . — 1 — —
* - - :
- — - - — 7 —— — — — — HS rw” 6 «
— =: —4 — - LA = — -
= a g - — — — — — _ : A . = — — —
5 ” — — — 263% 2 we — an — — — *
8 — — — —— - _ - - — _ N = Z . — — --
Teac . £7 S X a
— 2 -
*
—
- _ -
— — — —
— — — — * . — 92 * — "I =
— —
+ — ” — - 4 0
- —
— — — — — — — — — —_—
” — — —
” =
.
- — —
The Lawyis
Dcuteronomie. : repeated. The
Num. 21.
33+ chap. 3.
3
* Chap. 3.
17.
f Heb,heepe
to doe them.
* Exod. 19.
5
Exod. 20.
2, &c. leuit.
26.1. pſal.
81.10.
t Heb. ſer-
Manls.
this ſide Joꝛdan toward the
the land of Og king of Saſhan, two
kings of the Amoꝛites, which Were on
e ſunriſing,
48 From Aroer, Which 1 by the
| banke of the riuer Arnon, euen vnto
mount Sion, which Hermon,
4-9 And all the plaine of this ſide
gah.
CHEE VY.
| The Couenant in Horeb. 6 The ten Com-
mandements. 22 At the peoples requeſt
Moſes receiueth the Law from God.
Nd Moſes called all Il
racl, and — vnto them,
5 Ilrael, the Sta⸗
: ich J ſpeaus in
cares this day, chat ye may leàrne them,
and i keepe and doe them.
2 The LORD our God made a
couenant with vs in Hozeb.
3 The LON D made not this toue⸗
nant with our fathers, but with vs:
even bs, Whoareallofvsherealiuethis
day.
4 LheLORD talked with pou.
face to face, in the mount, out of the
midſtof the fire,
5 (F ftood betweene the LORD
and pou, at that time, to ſhew you the
wozdof the Lon: foꝛ ye were afraid
by reaſon of the fire, and went not
into the mount, ) ſaping. |
6 (Jam the Lon chy God,
which bought thee out of the lande of
Egypt. from the houſe of ibondage.
$ Thou ſhalt not make thee any
grauen image, or any likeneſle of any
thing that is in heauen aboue, oꝛ that is
in the earth beneath, oꝛ that vin the wa⸗
ters beneaththe cart᷑lg.
Thou ſhalt not bow downe thy
mytomnandenients.
that taketh his name in vaine.
Joꝛdan Eaſtward euen vnto the ſea of
the plame vnder the * ſpzings of Pil-
Thou ſhalt haue none other gods
befoꝛe nie. 1 70
11 Thou ſhalt not take the name of
theL ORD thy Godin vaine: foꝛ the
L ORD Will not Holde him |
12 Keepe the Sa day to fan-
ctifie it, as the L © K&D thy God hath
commandedthee.
iz Sire dapes thou ſhalt labour, and
dot all thy wonke.
14 But the day is the * Sab-
bath ol the L On thy God: in i thou
(halt not doe any Wozke, thou, noꝛ thy
ſonne, noꝛ thy daughter, noꝛ thy man
ſeruant, noꝛthy maidſeruaut, noꝛthine
ore, noꝛ thine aſſe, noꝛ any of thy cattel,
noꝛ thy ſtranger that is wi
gates, that thy man ſeruant and
maid ſeruant mayreſtas well as thou.
15 And remember that thou waſt a
ſeruant in the land of Egypt, and that
the LORD thy God bꝛought thee out
thence, thꝛough a mightie hand and by
a ſtretched out arme: Therefoze the
L ©RDthy God commaunded thee to
keepe the Sabbath day.
16 C Honour thy father audthymo-
ther, as the Lord thy Godhathcom-
manded thee, that thy daies may be pꝛo⸗
longed, and that it may goe well with
thee in the land which the LOD thy
God giueththee. |
17 *Thonſhaltnotkill,
18 Neither ſhalt thou tommit adul⸗
19 Reither ſhalt thou ſteale.
20 Neither ſhalt thou beare falle
WT neighbour,
21 * Netther ſhalt thou defire thy
neighbours wife, neither ſhalt thou to⸗
net thy neighbours houſe, his field, oꝛ
manſeruant, oꝛ his maide ſeruant,
ore, oꝛ his aſſe, oꝛ any thing that is
thy neighbours. :
22 C Thele wozdes the L On D
ſpake-vnto all your aſſembly in ge
mount outofthemtdſtof the lire ot the
cloud, and of the thicke darkeneſſe, wich
à great voice, and he added no moꝛe, and
he wꝛote them in two Tables ot ſtone,
and delmered them vnto me.
23 And it came to paſſe when pee
heard the voice out of the midſt of the
darkenes (foꝛ the mountaine did burne
with fire) that ye came neere vnto mee,
| |cuen all the heads of pour tribes, and
pour elders.
24. And pe ſam, Behold, the
LOKD
— nr in
hts
and we dhis
—
— — —— —
Chap. vj.
to Mare.
*Fx0d.20.
people is afraid;
+ Heb. add:
die? foꝛ this great fire will conſunie vs.
It we t heare the voyte of the LOKD
dur God any moꝛe, then we ſhall die.
26 Foꝛ who is there ot all fleſh that
| hath heard the voice of the lining God,
peakingout ofthe midſt of the fire(as
we haue )and liued:
27 Goe thou ncere, and heare all
that the LOKD our God ſhall ſay;
and ſpeake thou vnto vs all that the
LORD dur God ſhall ſpeake vnto
thee, and we will heare it, and doe it.
28 And the LOKDheard the voice
of your woꝛds, when ye ſpake vnto me,
and the LO D ſaid vnto me, I haue
heard the voice of the woꝛdes of this
people. — — they haue ſpoken vnto
thee : they haue well laid, all that they
haue ſpoken.
29 Don were ſuch an heart
in them, ey wouldfeareme, and
keepe my commandements alwapes,
thatit might bee well with them, and
with their childꝛen fo2 euer.
39 Goe, lay to them, Get you into
your tents againe.
31 Butasto: thee, ſtand thou here by
me, and J will ſpeake vnto thee all the
Commandements, and the Statutes,
e
, n
the land which 7 ne them to pol
ſeſſeit. 5,
32 Peſhallobſerueto doe therefoze,
as the LORD your God hath com-
manded vou: you ſhall not turne aſide
to the right hand,o2to theleft.
33 You ſhall walke in all the wayes
which the LO n D your God hath
commandedyou, that ye may line, and
that it may be Well with pou, andthat ye
may pꝛolong your dayes in the land
which ye ſhalt poſſeſſe.
CHAP. VL
1 Theendofthe Law is obedience. 3 An ex-
hortation thereto,
Ow theſe are the Com-
h maundements, the Sta-
IN 6 41
[MIT
t goe to poſſeſſe it:
That thou mighteſt feare the
LORD thy God, to keepe all his Sta-
tutes, and his Commandements which
Itommandthee; thou, and thy ſonne,
and * ſonne, all the dayesof
thy lite: and that thy dayes may be pꝛo⸗
longed.
3 C Hearetherefoze, O Ilracl, and
obſerue to do i, that it may be wel with
thee, and that pe may increaſe mightily,
as the LON Þ God of thy fathers
hath pzomiled thee , in the land that
floweth with milke andhony.
4 Heare, O Jſrael, the LO
our God is one LORD.
And thou ſhalt loue the LOD
thy God with all thine heart, and with
all thy ſoule, and with all thy might.
6 And ' theſe woꝛds Which Jtom⸗
Ofobedience.
——— — — — — —
Chap. 10.
2. mat. 22.
37. mar. 12.
zo. luke 10.
— thee this day, ſhall bee in thine
cart,
7 And thouſhaltiteach them dili⸗
gently vnto thy childzen,and ſhalt talke
of themwhen thou ſitteſt in thine houſe,
and when thou walkeſt by the way, and
- 2 licſtdowne, and when thou
eſt vp.
3 And thou ſhalt binde them foꝛ a
ligne vpon thine hand, and they ſhalbe
as frontlets betweene thine eyes.
9 And thou ſhalt wꝛite them vpon
the poſts of thy houſe, and on th
10 And it ſhall be when the LOKD
thy God ſhall haue bꝛought thee into
the land which hee ſware vnto thy fa-
thers, to am, to Jſaac, and to
Jatob to giue
ties, Which thou buildedſt not,
And houſes full of all good things
which thou füledſt not, and welles dig⸗
ged which thou diggedſt not, vineyards
and oliue trees which thou plantedſt
—* when thou ſhalt haue eaten and
e tull,
12 Then beware leſt thou foꝛget the
L O Which bꝛought thee foꝛth out
of the land olf Egypt, fromthehouſeof
bondage.
13 Thou ſhalt * feare the LOKD
God, and ſerue him, e ſhalt ſweare
by his Name.
14. Bee ſhall not goe after other
gods, of the gods of the people which
areroundaboutyou:
15 (Fo: the LORD thy God is a
felons God amongyon) leſt the anger
of the LOKD thy God bee kindled a-
thee, and deſtroy thee from off
faceof theearth.
16 C He ſhal not tempt the LOnꝰ
pour God, as pee tempted bim in
Yaſſah,
. ſhall diligently keepe the
gates. |
ee, great and goodlyti⸗
Com-
Chap. 8.9,
1 o, &c. |
f Heb.bond.
men or ſer-
Manty.
*Chap. 16.
I 2,20.and
13.4.
_ — — —
—_— — ” *
— — 7 r
— — >
|»
Exhortations Deuteronomie. to obedience;
| Commandementsof the Lon your |
—
eee . nn
8
1 Hebr.to
mIromn,
Hebr.euil.
| God , and his Teſtimonies, and his
Statutes, which he hath commanded
thee, |
13 And thou ſhalt doe that which
is right and good in the ſight of the
LOꝝ dꝛthat it may be well with thee,
and that thou mapeſt goe in, and pol⸗
ſeſſe the good land which the L On
ſware vnto thy fathers;
19 To caſt dut all thme enenues from
befoꝛe thee, as the LOnDhath ſpoken.
20 And when thy ſonne aſketh thee
tin time to come, laping, What meanc
the Teſtimonies, ⁊ the Statutes , and
the Judgements, which the LO KD
our God hathcommanded vou:
21 Then thou ſhalt ſay vnto thy
ſonne, We were Pharaohs bondmen mn
Egypt, and the LORD b2ought vs
out of Egypt with a mighty hand.
22 And the Lon ſhewedſignes
and wonders, great and i ſoze vpon E-
gypt, vpon Pharaoh, and vpon all his
houſhold,befoze our eyes:
23 And hee bzought vs ont from
thence, that hee might bꝛing vs in, to
giue vs the land which hee {ware vnto
our fathers.
24 And the LORD commanded
vs to doe all theſe Statutes, to feare the
LORD our God, fo2 our good al-
wayes, that he might pꝛelerue vs aliue,
as it is at this day.
25 And it ſhall be our righteouſnes,
if we obſerue to doe all theſe Comman⸗
dements, betoꝛe the LON Dour God,
as he hath commanded vs.
Hg VIL
: All communion with the Nations is forbid-
den, 4 for feare of Idolatrie, 6 for the
holineſſe of the people, 9 for the nature
of God in his Mercie and Iuſtice, 17 Yor
the aſſuredneſſe of victorie which God will
giue ouer them.
henthe Lon thy God
1 /, (hall bung thee into the
und Whither thou goeſt
of Aa topo it, and hath caſt
thee. the une and the Girgalhites,
5 Ates, * 2
— the Canaanites,
andthe Pertz3ttes, and the Htutites,and
Yebuſites, — nations greater
on:
2 And when the LORD thy God
a
8
|
ſhalt ſmite them, and vtterly deſtroy
them, thou ſhalt make no couenant
with them, noꝛ ſhew mercy vnto them,
3 Neither ſhalt thou make mar-
riages with them: thy daughter thou
ſhalt not giue vnto his ſonne, noꝛ his
— ſhalt thou take vnto thy
nne.
4 Foꝛ they will turne away thy
ſonne from following mee, that they
may ſerue other gods: ſo will the anger
of the LORD be kindled againſt pou,
and deſtroy thee ſuddenly,
5 But thus ſhal pe deale with them;
ye ſhall deſtroy their altars, and bzeake
downe their images, and cut downe
their groues , and burne their grauen
images with fire.
6 VFoꝛ thou art an holy people vn⸗
to the LORD thy God: the LON D
thy God hath cholenthee to be a ſpecial
people vnto himſelte, aboue all people
that are vpon the fate of the earth.
7 The Lon dd notſet his loue
vpon you, noꝛ chooſe you, becaule pee
were moe in number then any people:
(toꝛ ye were the feweſt ok all vedple)
$ But becauſe the LOUD loued
you, and becauſe hee would keepe the
othe which hee had ſwoꝛne vnto pour
kathers, hath the LO b2ought you
out with a mighty hand, and redeemed
you out ofthe houſe of bondmen, from
the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt.
9 . Know theretoꝛe that the Lou
thy God, he is God, the faithfull God,
which keepeth Conenant and Mercy
with them that loue him, audkeepehis
Commandements , to a thouſand ge-
"> Andrepaieththemthathate hin
10 And r them 1
to their fate, to deſtroy them: he wil not
be llacke to him that hateth him he will
repay him to his fate. 85
11 Thou ſhalt therefoze keepe the
Commandements, and the Statutes,
and the Judgements , which J com-
mand thee this dap, to doe then.
12 ¶ Mheretoꝛe it ſhal come to paſſe,
tif ye hearken to theſe iudgements, and
keepe and do then: That the LORD
thy God ſhall keepe vnto ther the Co⸗
e ercy which he ſware
vnto
3 her tl lonethee, and bleſſe
, and | e: Hee will alſo
eee
fruit of thy land ,
-
cozne, and thy|
|
encreaſeofthy
__ Kine,
—
Exod 23.
32. and 34.
12.
f Hebr. fa
twer, or pil.
lars.
* Chap.14,
2. and 26,
19,
* Exod.19.
5. I. pers,
9.
ſhall deliuer them befoze thee , thou
wine, and thine ole,
To auoid
Chap. vii.
9 Idolatrie.
Exod. 23.
26, &c.
*Exod.9,
14&15-
26,
"Exod. 23.
33*
*Exod.23.
28. ioſh. 24
12.
I Hebr.
122
} Heby he-
fe?
hall yee burne with
kine, andthe flockes ofthy ſheepe.in the
land hich hee ſware vnto wpkathers
to giue thee.
14 Thou ſhalt bee bleſfed aboue all
people: thert ſhall not bee male oz fe-
male barren among you 02 among
your tattell.
15 Andthe LON will take away
from thee all ſickenefſe, and will put
none of the * euill diſeaſes of Egypt
(which thou knoweſt) vpon thee: but
will lay them vporr all them hate
ee.
= And thou ſhalt conſume all the
people which the Lon Y thy God ſhall
deliner thee : thine eye ſhall haue no pi⸗
tie vpon them, neither ſhalt thou ſerue
their gods, foꝛ that willbea*ſnarevnto
e
thee.
17 If thou ſhalt ſay in thine heart,
Theſe nations are moe then J, howe
tan J diſpoſſeſſe them
1 Thou ſhalt not be afraid of them:
but ſhalt well remember, what the
LORD thy God did vnto Pharaoh,
and vnto all Egypt,
19 The great temptations which
thine eyes ſawe, and the ſignes andthe
wonders, and the mightie hand, and
the ſtretched out arme, whereby the
L ORD thy God bꝛought thee out: ſo
ſhall the LO D thy God doe vnto all
the people of whom thou art afraid.
20 Moꝛeouer, the LO ꝰ thy God
will ſend the hoꝛnet among them, vntill
they that are left and hide themſelues
fromthee, be deſtroyed. |
Thou ſhalt not bee affrightedat
them: foꝛ the LORD thy God is a-
mongyou, amightie God,and terrible.
22 And the LO thy God will
tput out thole nations befoze thee by
litle and litle : thou mayeſtnot conſume
them at onte, leſt the beaſtes of the field
increaſe vpon thee.
23. But the LORD thy God ſhall
dehuer them ? vnto thee, and ſhall de-
ſtroy them with a mightie deſtruction,
vntill they be deſtroyed.
24 Andhe ſhall deliner their kings
into thine hand, and thou ſhalt deſtroy
their name from vnder heauen: There
hal no man be able to ſtand befoꝛe thee,
vntil thou haue deſtroyed them.
25 The grauen bo: [theſe ds
not deſire the liner 02 golde that is ON
them, noꝛ take it vnto thee, leſtthou bee
on to the L © x thy God.
26. Neither ſhalt thou bꝛing an abo⸗
mination into thine houſe, leſt thou bee
a turſed thing like it: bur thou ſhalt vt-
terly deteſt it, and thou ſhalt vtterly ab
hozreit, foꝛ it is a turſed thing.
CHAP. VIII.
1 An exhortation to obedience in regard of Gods
dealing withthem.
Itommaund thee
this day, ſhall yee obſerue
$ to doe, that vee may liue,
Z4TRS and multiply, and goe in,
and poſſeſle the land which the LOKD
ſware vnto your fathers.
2 And thou ſhalt remember all the
Way which the LORD thy Godled
thee theſe fo
neſſe, to humble thee, andto pꝛoue thee,
to know what was in thine heart, whe⸗
ther thou wouldeſt keepe his comman-
dements, oꝛ no.
3 And he humbled thee, and ſuffred
thee to hunger, and fed thee with Man⸗
na, which thou kne weſt not, neither did
thy fathers know: that he might make
thee know, that man doth not line by
teedeth out of the mouth ot the Tone
doth man liue.
4 Thy rament wared not old vp⸗
on thee, neither did thy foote ſwell theſe
fourtie yeeres.
5 Thou ſhalt alſo conſider in thine
heart, that as a man chaſteneth hisſon,
ſothe LO Dthy God chaſteneth thee.
6 Therekoꝛe thou ſhalt keepe the
Commandements of the LO Dthy
God, to Walke in his wayes, and to
fearehim,
7 Fo: the LORD thy God bꝛin⸗
geth thee into a good land, a lande of
bꝛookes of water, of fountaines, and
—— that ſpꝛing out of valleys and
mes,
$ Alandof wheate,and barley,and
vines, and figtrees, andpomegranats,
alandoftoyleoline, andhony,
9 A lande wherein thou ſhalt eate
bꝛead without ſcarcenes, thou ſhalt not
ſtones are pꝛon, and out of whoſe hils
thou mayeſt digge bꝛaſſe.
10 hen thou halt eaten and art
thy God, loꝛ the good lande which hee
mared therem: foz it o an abominaty
hath giuenthee.
urtie yeeres in the wilder-|
bꝛead onely, but by euery word thatpzo-|'
lacke any thing in it: à lande whoſe
full, then thou ſhalt bleſſe the L OH
* Chap.1 3.
17.
Hebr. of
oliue tree
of 9.
Chap. s. ;
12.13.
11 Beware |
|
|
- — Sat
” — _ g — —
. — — —
— — m— — — — — — — —
” "
Ot ingratitude.
Deuteror onomie.
God.afire.
|
Num. 20.
11.
*Exod. 16.
15.
ments, and his Statutes which J com-
mand thee this day:
12 Teſt when thou haſt eaten and art
full, and haſt built goodly houſes, and
dwelt therein ;
13 And when thy Heards and
fluerand
flocks multiply, and
tees mulcphed „ and all that thou | |vnto
3
and thou N
(which bꝛought thee foozth out of
bondage,
I5. who led thee though chargrear| [rat
and terrible wilderneſſe, wherein were fie-
rie ſerpents, and ſcozptons ,Ed2ought,
where there was no water, w
bꝛought thee foozth water out of
rocke of flint,
16 who fed thee in the wilderneſſe
fathers knew
goo thy
17 Andthou ſaptathine heart, My
ower, and the might of mine hand
gotten me this wealth.
18 But thou ſhalt remember the
L © Rm Dthy God: fozitishethat gineth
thee power to get wealth, that pemay
*
n 1c 15
19 Andit ſhalbe, if thou doe at all foꝛ⸗ day
get the LORD thy God, and walke
after other gods, and ſerue them, and
woꝛſhip them; J teltifie againſt you
this day, ron — periſh.
20 As 1
deſtropeth —— —5
periſh; becauſe ye would not — obedt
ent vnto the voice of the Lon d your
God.
CHAP. IX
1 Moſes diſſwadeth them from the opinion of
their owne righteouſneſſe, by rehearſing their
ſeuerall rebellions.
——
Na 33222
the land of Egypt, from the houſe of] [path
11 Beware on foꝛget not knoweft, and — whom thou haſt heard
— — ſtand betoꝛe che chudꝛen
Commandements , and his Judge-| of Anak
quickly,as the L O n N hath ſaid
t in
2 2882
che L
Eg poſſeſſe this
—— out from bekoze
Foz — righteouſneſle
ulneſle, oꝛ foz
e vpu heart, doeſt
gde topoſeſe therr u, But fo:
e Wickedneſſe of theſe nations the
ORD thy God do —
ended — — per⸗
foꝛme the wozd 20,0 which the LON
ſware vnto thy fathers, Abzaham, J-
ſaacand Jacob.
6s Underſtand therefoze , that the
LORD thy one en not this
good landfo po
ouſneſle ; foz thou an a
2eb 22 pꝛouoked the
h, ſo that the LOKD
you , to haue deſtrop-
you.
0 was into
l
the LON ith ron each 12
bode in the mount foꝛtie dayes, and
tierughts, I netther oc eate byead, no
dzinke water
Io And the LO n deliuered vnto
me two Tables of ſtone, wꝛitten with
the finger of God, and on them was Writ-
— —
L ORD ſpake with pou in che mount,
out ofthe midit of fire,inths day ofthe
I1 Anditcame to at the endof
: 22 foꝛtie
= duue them out 225 deſtroy
Num. 13.
29.
*Exod. 24
2 34
18.
*Exod. 31.
18.
na Tn Was @&
The
Tables broken, Chap. ix x.
are renewed.
*Exod. 32.
| you from Kadeſh Ba
foꝛtie dayes, and foztiemghts, chat the
L ORD gaue mee the two Tables of
ſtone, euen the Tables ofthe Couenant.
12 Andthe LOKP ſad vnto mee,
* Ariſe, get thee downe quickly from
hence ; fo thy people which thou haſt
bꝛought foozth out of Egypt, coꝛ⸗
rupted chemſelues: they are quickly tur⸗
ned aſide out of the way which J com-
manded them they haue made them a
molten image.
3 Furthermoꝛe, the L On D ſpake
vnto me, ſaying, I haue ſeene this peo⸗
ple, and behold, it is a ſifnecked people.
14 Let me alone, that I may deſtroy
them, and blot out their name krom vn-
der heauen: and Þ will make of ther a
nation mightier and greater then they.
15 So J turned and came downe
from the mount, and the mount bur⸗
ned with fire: and the two Tables ot
the Couenant were in my two hands.
16 And J looked, and behold, ye had
ſinned againſt the LON D your God,
and had made youa molten calfe: ye had
turned aſide quickly out of the way
which the L © D Had commanded
on, ;
e 17 And J tooke the two Tables,
and caſtthem out ofmy two hands, and
bꝛake them befoꝛe pour eyes.
13 And J fell downe befoze the
LORD, as at the firſt, foꝛtie dayes and
foꝛtie nights, I did neither eate bꝛead
noꝛ dunke water, betauſe of all your
ſinned , in doing Wic⸗
ofthe LO d, to pꝛo⸗
uoke him to anger.
that time allo.
20 And the LORD Was very an-
gry with Aaron, to haue deſtroyed
— And J pꝛaped foꝛ Aaron allo the
etime.
tim
21 And J tooke your ſinne, the calfe
which ye had made, and burnt it with
fire, and ſtamped it, and ground it very
mall, euen vutill it was as ſmall as
duſt : and J caſt the duſt therof into the
bzooke that deſtended out of the mount.
22 Andat Taberah, and at Mal⸗
ſſah, and at · Rihꝛoth· Hattaauah, ye pꝛo⸗
uonked the LOHDtow
On Dſent
„Gore
23 Likewiſe when the
vp and poſleſſe the land wht
| giuen pou, then you rebelled againſt the
—
commandement of the LORD your
God, and ye beleeued him not, noꝛ hear⸗
kened to his voyte.
24 Bou haue bin rebellious againſt
the Lon, from the day that I knew
vou.
25 Thus J fell downe befoze the
LORD fourtie dayes , and fourtic
nights, as I fel downe at che firſt, becauſe
— would deſtroy
26 'J payed therefoꝛe vnto the
L ORD, and ſaid, O Loꝛd GO, de-
ſtroy not thy people, and thine inhert-
tante, Which
though thy greatnes, which thou haſt |
—— — out of Egypt, with a
mi nd,
Remember thyſeruants, Abꝛa⸗
to the ſtub of this people, no?
to their wickednes, noꝛ to their ſinne :
28 Leſt the land whence thou
bꝛoughteſt vs out, lay, * Becauſe the
LORD Was not able to bzingthem in-
to the land which hee pꝛomiſed them,
e eta pn
201 em out, to ſlay them in the
wilderneſſe. *
29 Betthey aͤre thy people, aud thine
inheritante which thou bꝛoughteſt out
by thy mightie power, and by thy
ſtretched out arme. |
CHAPjX
1 Gods mercic in reſtoring the two Tables, 6
in continuing the Prieſifiood S in ſepara-
ting the tribe of Leui, 10 in hearkening vn-
to Moles his ſuit for the people. 12 An ex-
hortation ynto obedience.
N that time the LOKD
ſaid vnto me, Hew thee
„ & vnto the firſt, and come vp
— Sv vnto mee into the mount,
and make there an Arke of wood.
2 And J will wate on the Tables
the woꝛds that were in the firſt Tables
which thou bꝛakeſt, and thou ſhalt put
them in the Arke.
3 And I made an Arke ot Shittim
wood, and hewed two Tables of ſtone
like vnto the firſt, and went vp into the
mount, hauingthe two Tables in mine
d.
4 And he wꝛote on the Tables, ac
ou haſt redeemed
27
— — and Jacob, looke not vn-|
two Tables of ſtone, like | *
toꝛding to the firſt wziting, the tenne
tCom-
* Num. 14. —
*Exod. 34.
!
„ * —
„ — — 1. 2
r
Aaron dieth.
—_
Deuteronomie. Exhortations,'
1 Hebr,
words.
Num 33.
Num. 18.
20.
| Or,fortie
dayes.
f Hebr.goe
1 iourney.
Pfal. 24. 1.
ſpake vnto vou in the mount, outofthe
midſt ofthe fire, in the day of the aſſem⸗
bly: and the LO R D gaue them vn-
to me.
5 AndJturned my lelke and tanie
downe from the mount, and put the
Tables in the Arke which J had made,
and there they be, as theL © KD com-
manded me.
6 ¶ And the childꝛen of Ilrael tooke
their iourney from Breroth, ok the chul⸗
dꝛen of Jaakan, to. Moſerã; there Aa⸗
ron died, and there he was buried, and
| |Eleazar his ſonne miniſtred in the
Paeſts olfite in his ſtead.
7 From thence they iourneyed bn-
to Gudgodah, and from Gudgodah to
Jotbath, a land of riuers of waters.
8 ¶ At that time che LON ſe-
— the tribe of Lem , to beare the
rke of the Couenant of the LORD,
to ſtandbefoze the LOD, to miniſter
vnto him, and to bleſle in his Name,
vnto this day. |
9 * Wheretfoze Leui hath no part
noꝛ inheritance with his bzethzen : the
L ORD is his inheritance , accozding
as the LORD thy God pzomiſedhim,
10 And I ſtaped in che mount, atcoꝛ⸗
ding to the|| firſt time, foꝛtie dayes, and
foꝛtie nights: and the LO KDhearke-
ned vnto mee at that time alſo, and the
L © KD would not deſtroy thee,
11 AndtheLOKDſaidvnto me,A-
riſe, take hy tourney befoze the people,
that they may goe in, and poſſeſſe the
land which J ware vnto their fathers
to cine vnto them.
12 CAnd now Jſrael, whatdoeth
the LSM thy God require of thee,
but to feare the LOD thy God, to
Walke in all his waies, and to loue him,
and to ſerue the LO KDthy God, with
all thy heart, and with all thy ſoule,
3 To keepe the Commandements
of the LO n , and His Dtatutes,
which I commaund thee this day fo:
good?
14 Behsld,theheauen, #theheauen
of heauens is the LOS thy God,
the earth alſo, with all that therein is.
15 Oneipthe LORD hada deli
in thy fathers, to lone them, and
| chole theirſeed after them, euen you, a-
bone all people, as ir is this day.
16 Circumcile therefoze the fozeſkin
_ heart, and bee no moꝛe ſtiffe⸗
| t Commandements,which the LOKD!
17 Foꝛthe Lone pour GodisGod
of gods, and LORD of loꝛds, a great
God, a mighty, and a terrible, which
*regardeth not perſons, noꝛ taketh re-
ward,
18 He doeth execute the iudgement
of the fatherleſſe, and wibow , and lo⸗
neth the ſtranger, in giuing him food
and raiment.
19 Loneyee therefoze 92 ſtranger:
fo: pee were ſtrangers in the land ol E⸗
t.
— Thou ſhalt feare the LOKD
thy God; him ſhalt thou ſerue, and to
that hath done foꝛ thee theſe greatand
— IS
22 Thy fathers went downe into
Egypt with thꝛeeſtoꝛe and ten per⸗
ſons: and now the LO thy God
hath made thee as the ſtarres of hea⸗
uen, foz multitude.
CHAP. Kl.
1 An exhortation to obedience, 2 by their
promiſe of Gods great ble 175 16 and by
threatnings. 18 A careſull ſtudy is required
in Gods words. 26 The bleſsing and curſe
is ſet before them. |
S222 Herekoze thou ſhalt lone
| og the Lon chy God, and
* 0
pl 8 Statutes, and his Judge⸗
A ments, and his Comman-
dements alway.
2 And know you this dap: foz 1
peake not with your childzen which
haue not knowen, and which haue not
ſeene the chaſhſement of the LOmKD
our God, his greatneſſe, his
d,and his ſtretched out arme,
3 And his miracles, and his actes,
to Pharaoh the King of Egypt, and
_ tee did vnto the army
4
— 4 —ů—— —
ets, how he made the water ofthe
ſea to duerflow them as they pur⸗
ſued after you , and how the LON D
g. And What hee — oe
wilderneſſe, vntill yee came into this
— 6 And
him ſhalt thou cleaue , and ſweare by | ®
hs Name... | 5 4
21 Heis chy pꝛaſſe, and he is thy God
owne experience of _—_— 8 by
$
which he did in the midſt of Egypt,vn-|
* 2.Chron,
19.7. iob
34-19. ads.
10.34.rom,
2. 11. galat.
2. 6. epheſ
6.9. coloſi,
3251. pet.
1.17.
Chap. 6.
13. matt.
10. luke .
Chap. 13.
|
| Promilſesto
r A> rw Andy
| [feet
Chap. viij.
the obedient.
Num. 16.
31,2nd 17.
3. pſal. 106.
17.
lor, lining
ubſtance
which fol-
lowed them.
t Heb.was
at thew
Heb. ſce-
ir 4
FHeb. giue.
6 And what he did vnto Dathan,
and Abiram, the ſonnes of Eliab the
ſonne of Reuben: how the earth ope-
ned her mouth and ſwallowed
vp, and their houſholds, and
tents, 2
in thetr poſſeſſion in the nuddeſt of all
But pour eyes haue ſeene all the
arcatactsof the L. O BR which hebd.
$ Therefoze ſhallyee keepe all the
Commandements which J command
vou this day, that ve may beſtrongand
goetn, — land whither ye
Joe to po :
9 And that yee may pꝛolong your
dayes in the lande which the LORD
ſware vnto your fathers to gine vnto
to their ſeed,aland that flow-
with muͤke and honp.
10 C Fo: the land w thou go⸗
eſt in to poſſeſſe it, is not as the lande of
Egypt from whente pe came out, where
thou ſowedſt thy ſeed, and wateredſt i
with thy foot, as a garden of herbes:
11 2But the lande whither ye goe to
poſſeſſe it, is a lande of hilles and val-
— and dainketh water ofthe ratne of
nen:
12 A lande, whichthe LORD thy
Godt careth foꝛ: the eyes ofthe Lon
thy God are alwayes vpon it, from the
beginning of the peere, euen vnto the
end ok the yeere. |
tz CAnditſhallcometopaſſe,if you
(hallhearken dili vnto my Com⸗
mandements which J command vou
this day, to loue the LOD pour God,
and to ſerue him with all vour heart,
and with all your ſoule;
14 That J will giue you the raine
of your land ĩn his due ſeaſon, the firſt
raine and the latter raine, that thou
mayeſt in thy tome, and thy
wine, and ople.
15 And J will t ſend graſſe in
fields foꝛ thy tattell, that thou ma
tate and be full.
16 Take heede to your ſelues, that
pour heart be not decetued, andyeturne
aſide, and ſerue other gods, and Wwoz-
And then w
bevindievagamlts Loy —
— . —— be no raine, and
ye ap Cs en off the —
land which the Lon D giueth 2
13 CTh
mp Wo2ds in your heart, and in your
ſoule, and bind them foꝛ a ſigne vpon
your hand, that they may bee as front⸗
lets betweene pour eyes.
19 And pe ſhal teach them pour chil
dꝛen, ſpeaking ot them, when thou ſit-
teſt in houſe, and when thou wal⸗
keſt by the way, when thou lieſtdowne,
and when thou riſeſt vp.
20 _— ſhalt wꝛite them vpon
— ofthine houle, and vpon
That your dayes may bee multi
plied, and the dayes of your childꝛen in
the land which the Lo n D ware vnto
your fathers to giue them, as the dayes
of heauen vpon the earth.
22 C Foꝛ if pe ſhall diligently keepe
all theſe Commaundements which
command you, to doe them, to loue
LO R D pour God, to walke in all his
wayes, and to cleaue vnto him:
— _ the vttermoſt ſea, ſhall pour
25 There ſhall no man bee able to
ſtandbefoze you: for the LO Dour
God ſhall lay the feare of you, and the
dꝛead of you bpon all the land that yee
ſhall tread vpon, as hee hath ſaid vnto
vou.
26 C Behold, J let befoze you this
dap, à bleſſing and a curſe: .
27 A pe obey the Com-
mandements ofthe LON Dur God
which Þ command vou this day:
28 And a*curle, if ye will not obey
the Commandements of the LOF
your God, but turne aſide out of the
way, which J command you this day,
to goeafter other gods Which pee haue
not knowen.
29 And it ſhall come to paſſe when
in, vnto the land Whither thou goeſt to
—— that thou ſhaltput the bleſ-
vpon mount Geriztm, and the
turſe vpon mount Ebal.
eee ron
02 e e unne
goeth doine, inthe land ot theCanaa-
the Lon thy God hath bzoughtthee|
Chap. 4.
10. & 6.7,
Ioſh. 1. 3.
t 3. ioſh. &.
33»
you.
erefoze ſhall ve lay vp theſe
nites; which dwell 2 champion o⸗
Chap. 6,8
* Cha 27.
|
i * Chap. 5 0
*
3
*
*
The place of
Chap. 7.
Or, inhe-
rite.
Iudg. 2. 2.
t Heb.break,
downe.
1.King.s.
29. 2. chro.
7. 12.
Monuments of Idolatrie are to be deſtroyed.
The place of Gods ſeruice is to be kept. 15.
23 Blood is forbidden. 17. 20. 26 Holy
things muſt bee eaten in the Holy place. 19
The Leuite is not to be forſaken. 29 Idola-
trie is not be inquired after.
an Juvgements which
JL LF =n an 5
2 ; 7 veſhatobleruetodo,mthe
ede e e mh
thee to poſſeſſe it, all the dayes that pee
line vpon the earth. |
2 *Pee ſhall vtterly deſtroy all the
laces, wherein the nations which pee
all ||poſſeſſe , ſerued their gods, vpon
the high mountaines , and vpon the
hils, and vnder euery greene tree.
3 And ' pou ſhall t ouerthꝛow their
altars, and bꝛeake their pillars, and
burne their groues with fire, and vou
(hall hew downe the grauen images of
their gods, and deſtroy the names of
them out ot that place.
4 Pee ſhall not doe ſo vnto the
LOD pour God.
5 But vnto the place which the
all your tribes, to put hisnamethere,
even vnto his habitation ſhall yeeſecke,
and thitherthouſhaltcome:
6 Aud thither pee ſhall baingyour
burnt offrings, and your ſacrifices, and
our tithes, and heaue offrings of pour
and, and pour vowes, and pour
wil offerings, and the firſtlings of pour
heards, and ofpour flocks.
And there ye ſhall eate beloꝛe the
L ORD pour God, and pee ſhall re-
ioyte in all that you put pour hand vn-
to, ve and pour houſholds, wherein the
Lo thy God hath bleſſed thee.
$ Be ſhall not do after all the things
that we doe here this day, euery man
whatſoeuer is right in his owne eyes.
9 Fon pee are not as pet tome to
reſt, and to the inheritante which
land which the LOKD|
uer againſt Gilgal, beſide the plaines of LORD your God giueth vou.
| RP Io But when pee goe ouer Joꝛdan,
31. Fozyeſhall paſſe ouer Joan, to and dwel in the land which the LO
goe in to poſleſſe the land Which the
L © KD pour God giueth vou, and pe
ſhall poſſeſſe it, and dwell therein. enemies round about, ſo that ve dwell
32 And pee ſhall. obſerue to doe all in :
the Statutes,and Judgements, which | 11 Then there ſhall be a plate w
| ſet befozeyouthis day. the LORD your. God chooleto
3 name to dwell there , thither
CHAP. All.
your darm ffermgs, and your ſar
8 ffring
vo
Leuite that is wi —
wuch as hee hath no part noꝛ inheri⸗
tante with you.
It) YO
13 Take herd to ——— thou
offer not thy burnt o in euery
EM He place wet
14 e e | e
LORD ſhalchooſetnoneofthytribes,
there thou - offer. thy burnt of-
ferings, and there thou ſhalt do all that
Jcommand! |
15 Notwit ding , thou mayeſt
killandeatefleſh in all thy gates, what⸗
ſoener thy ſoule luſteth after, actoꝛding
to the bleſſing ofthe LON D thy God
which he hath giuen thee: the vncleane
and the tleane may eate thereof, as of
theRoebucke, and as ofthe Hart,
16 *Onely yeſhallnoteat the blood:
pee ſhall pole it vpon the earth as
L ORD pour God ſhall *chuſe out of water
17 CThoumayeſt not eate within
thy gates the tithe of thy toꝛne, oꝛ of thy
wine, oꝛ of thy oyle, oꝛ the firſtlings ol
genere e
free will offerings, oꝛ heaue offering of
free |thine hand
13 But thou muſt eate them befoze
2 15225 God, in che |
Lon Dthy God ſhall chou
and thy ſonne, and thy daughter, and
thy man ſeruant, and
and the Leuite that is within oy
gates: and thou ſhalt reioyte befoze
LORD thy God, in all
teſt vnto. |
b 0 thy leit. that thou
foꝛſake not the Leute, as flong as thou
liueſt vpon the earth.
Deuteronomie. burnt offrings.
f Heby the
choice of
Jour vower,
| Chap. 10,
*Chap,15-
23»
*Chap. 14
27. ecclus.
2.
; Hebr.al
thy dayer.
—— —
— 1 ©
Eate no
%
—
blood. Wil Chap.x1 ].
Flee dolatrie.
| 20 C when the LO thy God
ſhatl enlarge thy boꝛder, as hee hath
pꝛomiſed thee, and thou ſhalt ſay, J
wenttlech) thou — eat fleſh what⸗
to —
ſoeuer thy ſoule luſteth after.
21 Jf the place which the LORD
- tg ha Cory ora om his Name
ere, be too farre from thee, then thou
ſhalt kill ot thy herd and of thy flocke,
which the LO n D hath giuenthee, as
5 haue commaunded thee, and thou
alt eate in thy gates, whatſoeuer thy
ſoule luſteth after.
22 Euen as the Noe bucke and the
Hart is eaten, ſo thou ſhalt eate them:
the vncleane and the cleane ſhall eate of
them alike.
23 — ſure that thou eate not
e blood: to the blood is the life, and
1 eate the life with the
24 Thou ſhalt not eateit;thouſhalt
po ee it vpon the earth as water.
25 Thou ſhalt not eate it may
goe well with thee, and thy chil⸗
dꝛen after thee , when thou ſhalt doe
that which is right m the light of the
L ORD,
thou haſt, and — — t
u haſt, an „thou
take, and goe vnto the plate which the
Lon ſhallchuſe.
27 And thou ſhalt offer thy burnt
offerings, the fleſh and the blood, vpon
the altar of the LON thy God: and
the blood of thy ſacrifices ſhall be pow⸗
red ont vpon the altar of the LON
thy God, and thou ſhalt eat the fleſh.
23 ns Woche —_ woꝛds
which Jtommandthee. map go
well with thee, and with thy childzen
after thee foꝛ euer, when thou doeſt that
which is good and right in the ſight o [th
the Lon Dthy God. |
29 C when the LORD thy God
ſhall cut off the nations from befo2e
thee, whither thou goeſt to poſleſſe
them, and thou t ſucceedeſt them, and
„ — thy telle that thou
30 e
be not ſnared t by following them after
that they be deſtroyed from —
and that thou enquire not after their
ods, ſaying, How did theſe nations
True hair age even ſo will J doe
like wiſe.
31 Thou ſhalt not doe ſo vnto the
LORD thy God: foz enery t abomi⸗
ſouletongeth
nation to the LOD which hee ha-
teth, haue they done vnto their ——
foꝛ euen their ſonnes and their
— burnt in the ire to their
32 t thing ſoeuer J command
you, oblerue to doe it: thou ſhalt not
adde thereto, noꝛ diminiſh from it.
CHAP. XIII.
1 Inticers to idolatrie, 6 how neere ſoeuer
vnto thee, 9 are to be ſtoned to death. 12
Idolatrous cities are not to be ſ pared.
al o —
-
4
F there ariſe among you
ap2ophet, oꝛ adzeamerof
gue, 02: a — t
= 2 And the ſigne oꝛ the
wonder tome to paſſe, wherofhe ke
EI
u no
and let vs ſerue them: 55
Thou ſhalt not hearken vnto the
®
Woꝛds of that pꝛophet, oz that dꝛeamer
of dzeames: foꝛ the LOKDyour God
pꝛooueth 2 to know whether you
loue the LO & Dyour God with all
your heart, and with all your ſoule.
4 Ye ſhall walke after the Lon
your God, and feare him, and keepe his
— rep his voyce,
you ſerue him, and * cleane
vnto him,
And that pꝛophet oꝛ that dꝛeamer
of dꝛeanies ſhalbe put to death (becauſe
hee hath i ſpoken to turne you awa
from the LO pour God, w
bꝛought you out of the land of E
and redeemed you out of the houle of
bondage, to thzuſt thee out of the way
which the LORD thy Godcomman-
dedtheeto walke in) So ſhalt thou put
e euill away from the midſt ot thee.
6 ¶ It thy brother, the ſonne or thy
mother, oꝛ thy ſonne, oz thy daughter,
o2 the wife of thy boſome. oꝛ thy friend,
which is as thine owne ſoule, entiſe
— ds Which thou haſt
go ou haſt not
knowen,thon, noꝛthy fathers:
Namely of the gods of the
whichare round about yon, vnto
thee, oꝛ farre off from thee, from the
one end of the earth, euen vnto the other
endof the earth:
$ Thou ſhalt not conſent vnto him
no2 hearken vnto him, neither ſhall
han ** ſhalt thou
ſpare,
ng, Let vs goe and
Chap. 4.2
ioſh. 1.7.
pro. 30. 6.
reue. 22. 18
* Chap. 11,
20.
t Heb. en
—
gainſt the
Lord.
—_———___ _—
—
A > hh EI) *
Deſtroyldolaters. Deuteronomie. | Meatscleanc,
Chap. 17.
7.
Hebr. bond-
men.
Chap. 17.
13.
[| Or,nangh-
Ty men.
|
ſpare, neither ſhalt thouconceale him.
9 - But thou ſhalt ſurely kill him:
Thine hand ſhall be firſtvpon him, to
ut him to death, and afterwards the
ndof all the people.
10 And thou ſhalt ſtone him w
ſtones, that hee die: becauſe hee
ſought to thꝛuſt thee away from the
Lo thy God, which bꝛought thee
out of the land of gypt, from the houle
oft bondage.
11 And all Jſrael ſhall heare, and
feare, and ſhall doe no moze any ſuch
wickedneſſe as this is, among you.
12 ¶ It thou ſhalt heare ſay in one
of thy cities , which the LOD thy
= hath giuen thee to dwell there,
ing.
Tertaine men, the childꝛen of Be⸗
— — —
haue withdzawen the
their titie, — 7 — noe t᷑ ſerue o⸗
ther gods, which ye haue not knowen:
14 Then ſhalt thou enquire and
make ſearch and aſke diligently : and
behold, if i be trueth, and the thingcer-
taine, chat ſuch abomination is wꝛought
among vou 0 * he
I5 ſurely ſmite the inha⸗
titie with the edge ofthe
lwoꝛd, deſtroying it vtterly, and all that
is therein, and the tattell thereof, with
the edge of the fwozd. |
16 And thou ſhalt gather all the
ſpoile of it, into the midſt of the ſtreet
thereof, and ſhalt burne with tire the ti
tie, and all the ſpoile thereof euery whit,
fo: the LOKDthy God: and it be
an heape foꝛ euer, it ſhall not bee built
I7 — — ſhall cleauenought of
the||[curſedthmgto thine hand,that the
Lon may turne from the fierce-
ener er
an ,
multipiythee, as he hath ſwoꝛne vnto
fathers;
13 When thou ſhalt hearken to the
voyceofthe LO KD thy God, to
all his Commaundements which
command thee this day, to doe that
ng - right inthe eyes oftheLOKD
C. H AP., XIII.
1 Gods children are not todiſfigure themſelues
in mourning, 3 What may, and what may
not be eaten, 4 of beaſts, 9 of fiſhes, 11
of foules. 21 That which dieth of it ſelfe,
and the tuckow, and thehawke after
kinde
may not de eaten. 22 Tithes of diuine Ser-
uice. 23 Tithes and firſtlings of reioycin
before the Lord. 28 The third —
of Almes and Charitie.
e.ͤ.c arc the childzen of the
L OR D pour God:
1
*
'
Ir 2 Forthou-ranholy people vnto
che OK Þ thy God,andthe3 ORD
hath choſen thee to be apetuliar people
vnto himlelfe , aboue all the nations |
that are vpon the earth.
3 C Thou ſhalt not eate any abo-
* — lea the beaſts which
4 re the pee
ſhall eate : the ore, the ſheepe, and the
goat,
5 The hart, and the Noe bucke, and
the fallow deere, and the wilde goat,
and the ygarg, and the wude oxe, and
the chamois.
e the
into two
em that chew the cud, oꝛ of
them that dunde the clouen hoote, as the
camel, and the hare, and the tony: foz
they chew the cudde, but diuidenot the
hoofe , theretore they are vntleane vn⸗
to vou.
And the wine, becauſe it dinideth
the hoofe, yet cheweth not the cud, it i
vncleane vnto you :ye ſhall not eate of
their fleſh,no2 touch their dead carkeiſe.
9 C*Theſeyee ſhall eateofallthat
are in the waters: all that haue finnes|*
and ſcales ſhall ye eate:
10 And whatſoeuer hath not finnes
and ſcales,yemay not eat: it is vncleane
vnto you. |
11 C Otall deane birds ve ſhall eate.
I2 But are they of w all
not ear: the Eagle, and the olitrage,
and the olpꝛay
13 And the glede, and the kite, and
the vulture alter his kinde,
14 And tuery rauen after his kinde,
15 Andtheowle,xthe hawke,
16 The little owie, and the great
owle, and the ſwanne,
17 And the pellicane, and the Geer-
eagle, and the tozmoꝛant,
* Leuit.11,
2.
[| Or, Lie.
Heb. Diſhon
Leuit. 11.
311
ä — — ——
2—
Tythes and offrings. Chap.xy,
Releaſing debts.
alter her kind, and the lapwing, and the
19. 19 And euery creeping thin
flyeth, is vncleane vnto you: they ſhall |
not be eaten.
| that dieth of it ſelfe: thou 1 vnto the Lord.
ag z. | ple vnto the L thy God. Thou
9 — ea kidde in his mothers
22 Thou ſhalt truely tithe all the in
creaſe of thy ſcede, chat the —
echloxth yeerebypeere.
Lon thy God in the place which e
tithe ech dba
thine ople, and the of thy] | 4 [Sane
Andif the bee to fo] |heritance
erg that thonertügt big tnendet be Dnety if
oe the Lon to obſerue
thy God hath bleſſed thee:
+5 Thenſhaltthouturneitintomo-| | 5 FoztheLOnDthyGodbleſſeth|
ney, and binde vp the money in thine | thee, _ pꝛomiſed 4 and * thou. hap. 28,
d, and ſhalt goe vnto lace
Which the L C 2p hs oe oe Place —
ney foꝛ whatſoeuer thy ſoule luſteth al reigne ouer thee.
ere
Chap. 12. 27 And that is within
'9. gates, thou ſhalt not foꝛſake him:
1 55 partnozinheritance win
28 ¶ At the end ol thzeeyeres thou
it
SS
> Sn.
tthoughtin thy?
is at hand, and
10
thou
this
thee
whichth
4
| 18 And the Stozke, and the heron CHAP. XV.
3 1 The ſeuenth yeere a yeere of releaſe for the
Leuit-12. | b g that poore. 7 It mult be no let of lending or gi
ung. 12 An Ebrew ſeruaut, 16 except hee
will nor depart, muſtin the ſeuenth yeere goc
8 foorth free and well furniſhed. ; All arſt- |
2 wy 1 — any eat. lings males of the cattell are to bec ndikes
when there ſhall bee no [| 0y,c0 hs
herdes, and of thy flockes : thou |[poozeamo u: foꝛ the end that
mayeltlearnetofeare the LO=D thy| [greatly — Opal
God alwayes. . e foꝛ an in⸗ .
it: 8 | f
u car rken
vnto the voice o — —
to doe all .
there, whenthe Lon — which 7 —8—
many
ſhalt not boꝛrow, and thou alt rei
26 And thou ſhalt beſtow that mo⸗ ouer many nations, — 32 that —
Beware that there bee not a
The ſeuenth prere, the pere of r
thine eye be euill
oꝛe brother, and —
nought ano hereto pou gel him
againſt thee, and it be ſinne vnto thee.
heart ſhall not bee grieued when
eſt vnto him: becauſe that fo:
gthe Lon thy God ſhall
bere be
which the re
nations, but thou 12
be among youa pooꝛe
bꝛethꝛen |
*Mat.$.42
luke 6.34.
*
wicked heart, 5 t Heb.avord,
tHeb.Belial
ſurely giuehim, and
D3' bleſſe
Of freedome. Deuteronomie.
Solemne feaſts,
| #
—
[
* Exod. 21.
2. iere. 34+
114.
*Exod. 21,
6.
*Exod. 34-
19.
*Leuit. 22.
20. cha. 17.
1. ecclus.
35.12.
"Chap. 12.
16,23.
|
wala AS.
bleſſe thee in all thy wozkes, and in all
that thou putteſt thme hand vnto.
ofthe land: therefoze Jtommand thee,
ſaying, Thou ſhalt open thine hand
wide vnto thy bother , to thy pooze,
and to thy needy in the land.
12 C And*ifthybzother, an Hebzew
man, oꝛ an Hebzew woman, be ſold vn⸗
the ſeuenth peere thou ſhalt let him goe
free from thee. |
13 And when thou ſendeſt Him out
freefrom thee, thou ſhalt not let him go
away emptie: .
14 Thou ſhalt furniſh him liberally
out of thy flocke, and out of thy flooꝛe,
and out of thy wine pꝛeſſe, ot that
wherewith the LO thy God hath
bleſſed thee thou ſhalt giue vnto him.
15 And thou ſhalt remember that
thou waſt a bondman in the landofE-
gypt, and the LO n D thy God redee⸗
med thee: therekoꝛe J command thee
this thing to dap.
16 Andit ſhall be if he ſay vnto thee,
J will not goe away from thee, betauſe
he loueth thee, and thine houle, becauſe
he is well with hee:
17 Then thou ſhalt take an aule,
and thꝛuſt i: though his eare vnto the
dooꝛe, and hee ſhall be thy ſeruant foꝛ
euer: and alſo vnto thy mayd ſeruant
thou ſhalt doe likewile.
18 It ſhall not ſeeme hard vnto thee
when thou ſendeſt him away free from
thee: foꝛ Hee hath bene woꝛtha double
hired ſeruant to thee, in ſeruing thee
fire yeeres: and the LON thy God
(hall bleſſe thee in all that thou doeſt.
19 C *All the firſtling males that
come of thy heard, and ofthy flock,thou
(halt ſanctifie vnto the LON thy
God: thou ſhalt doe no wozke with the
firſtlingof thy bullocke, noꝛ ſheare the
firſtlung of thy ſheepe.
20 Thou ſhalt eate it befoze the
LO Dthy God peere a woe of
place which the LOKD choole,
thou and thyhouſhold.
21 *Andiftherebeanyblenuſh there⸗
in; as ifitbe lame,o2 blinde, or haue any ill
blemiſh, thou ſhalt not lacriſite it vnto
the LON D thy God.
22 Thou ſhalt eate it within thy
gates: the vntleane and the cleane per⸗
ſon ſhall eat it alike, as the Noe bucke,
and as the Hart. |
11 Fozthepoozeſhatineuer ceaſe out
to thee, and ſerue thee ſire peres, then in
bloodthereof: thou chalt powꝛe it vpon
the ground as water.
ee. XVL
1 The feaſt of the Paſſeouet, 9 of Weekes,
13 of Tabernacles, 16 Euery male muſt
offer, as he is able, at theſe three Feaſts. 18 O.
ludges and Iuſtice. 22 Groues and Ima-
ges are forbidden.
Blerue che moneth of A-
bib, and keepe the
uer vuto the LOKD thy
God: foꝛ in the moneth
Xe of Abib the LO thy
— drought thee fooꝛth out of Egypt
2 Lhouſhalt therefoze ſacrifice the
Paſſeouer vnto the LOmKDthy God,
dt the flocke and the heard, in the plate
whichthe LOD ſchall chooſe to plate
his name there.
Thou ſhalt eat no leauened bzead
with it: ſeuen dayes ſhalt thou eat vn⸗
leauened bꝛead therewith, euen the
bꝛead of affliction , foꝛ thou tameſt fozth
out of the land of Egypt in haſte) that
thou mayeſt remember the day when
thou cameſt fooꝛth out of the land of E
gypt, all the dayes of thy lie.
4 And there ſhall bee no leauened
bꝛead ſeene With thee in all thy coaſts|*
ſeuen dayes , all chere an
thing of the feh ihne chou ſure?
night,vntillthemozmmg.
5 Thou mayeſt 1 —
Paſſeouer within ,
which the L ON D thy God giueth
eee
ole to p
in, chere thou ſhalt ſacrifice the Paſſe-
ouer at Euen, at the going downe ofthe
Sunne, at the ſeaſon that thou cameſt
fooꝛth out of Egypt.
* — ol — — |
e place which the Ln
ſhall chooſe, and thou ſhalt turne in the
r |
$ Sire dayes thou tate vn⸗
leauened bzead , and on the ſeuenth
day ſhall be a ſolemne aſſembly to the
— thy God: thou ſhalt doe no
erem. 5 ,
9 C * Seuen weekes ſhalt thou
number vnto thee: beginne to number
the ſeuen weekes, from ſuch time as thou
ficedſt the firſt day at Euen, remaine all
n..
| Or, ke,
t Hebr.re-
ſtraint.
* Leuit. 23
15.
23 * Onely thou ſhalt not eate the
beginneſt to pur the ſickle to the toꝛne.
10
—
—
| Or, ſuffici-
encie.
f Heb. floore
and thy wine
preſſe.
*Exod.23,
14- and 34-
23.
*Ecclus.
35-4.
} Heb.accor-
ding tothe
feft of bus
hand.
ges and Ofkcers. Chap.xvij.
10 And thou ſhalt keepe the feaſt of
weekes vnto the LOKDthy God with
a tribute ofa free will offering of thine
hand, which thou ſhalt giue vnto the
LORD thy God, accozding as the
LO thy God hath bleſledthee.
11 And thou ſhalt reiopte betoꝛe the
LO Dthy —U— —
and thy daughter, and thy man t
and thy — — _— —
tis within thy gates, e ſtran⸗
— the katherleſſe, and the widow,
that are amongyou, in the plate which
the LON D thy God hath choſen to
plate his Name there.
12 And thou ſhalt remember that
ou waſt a bondman in Egypt: and
ou 22 obſerue + do theſe Statutes.
If | |
'Tabernacles ſeuen dayes , after that
thou haſt gathered in thy i cozne , and
thy wine. f
- 14 And thou ſhalt reioite in thy feaſt,
thou, and thy ſonne, and thy daughter,
and thy man leruant, and thy mad ſer⸗
uant, and the Leuite, the ſtranger, and
the fatherleſſe, and the widow, that are
within thy gates.
15 Seuen dayes ſhalt thou keepe a
ſolemne feaſt vnto the LO «KD thy
God, in the plate which the L On D
ſhall chuſe: becauſe the LO D
God ſhall bleſſe thee in all thy intreaſt,
and in all the woꝛkes of thine handes,
theretoꝛe thou ſhalt ſurely retoyce.
16 C*Theee times in à peere ſhal all
males appeare befoze the LON
God, in the place which hee ſhall
chuſe : in the feaſt of Unleauened bꝛead,
and in the feaſt of Weekes, and in the
feaſt of Tabernacles: and they ſhal not
appeare befoꝛe the LON emmptie.
17 Euery man ſhall giue | as hee is
able, actoꝛding to the bleſſing of the
1—— God, which he hath giuen
ee.
18 ¶ Judges and officers ſhalt thou
make thee in all thy gates which the
LO thy God giueth thee though-
dut thy tribes: and they ſhall tudge the
people with iuſt iudgement.
19 Thou ſhalt not w:eſtindgement,
thou ſhalt not reſpect perſons,* neither
take agift : fo2 a gift doth blind the eyes
of the wile, and peruert the | woꝛdes of
therighteous. |
20 That which is taltogether inſt
ſhalt thou followe, that thou mayeſt
line, and inherite the land Which the
Thou ſhalt obſerue the feaſt of
18
Lon thy God giueth thee.
21 C Thou ſhalt not plant thee a
groue of any trees neere vnto the Altar
of the LOKD thy God, which thou
ſhaltmakethee:
22 * Neither ſhalt thou let thee vpa-
ny image, which the Lon Þthy God
CHAP.| XYE.
The things ſacrificed muſt bee ſound. 2 Ido-
laters mult bee ſlaine. 8 Hard coutrouerſies
are to bee determined by the Prieſts and Iud-
ges. 12 The contemner ot that Determina-
tion muſt die. 14 The election, 16 and
dueue of a King,
ou ſhalt not ſacrifice vn-
s the LOuD thy God
any bullocke, oz ||ſheepe
p Nwherem is blemich, or any
<4 euilfauonrednes : foꝛ that
abonunation vnto the LOKD
thy God,
2 - Cf there bee found among you
within any of thy gates which the
LORD thy God giueth thee, man oꝛ
woman that hath wꝛought wickednes
in the ſight of the LO n Dthy God. in
tranſgreſſing his couenant,
3 Andhath gone and ſerned other
gods, and woꝛſhipped them, either the
Sunne, oꝛ Moone, oꝛ any of thehoſte
of heauen, which J haue not tom
manded,
4 And i be told thee, and thou haſt
heard of ir, and inquired diligently, and
behold, it be true, and the thing certaine,
If 4 abomination is W2ought in
rael: ..
5 Thenſhalt thou bing foꝛth that
man, oꝛ that woman ( which haue com
mitted that wicked thing) vnto thy
gates, euen that man, oꝛ that woman,
and ſhalt ſtone them with ſtones till
they die.
6 At the mouth ot two witneſles,
oꝛ thꝛee Witneſſes, ſhall he that is woꝛ⸗
thy of death, be put to death: bot at the
mouth of one witneſle he ſhall not bee
put to death. |
The hands ofthe witneſſes ſhall
be firſt vpon him, to put him to L
and afterward the hands of all the peo⸗
ple:ſo thou ſhalt put the euil away from
among vou.
8 CFfthereariſeamatter too hard
foꝛ thee in tudgement, betweene blood
and blood, betweene plea andplea, and
betweeneſtroke and ſtroke, being mat-
ters
death,
6
Leuit. 26.
.
Or, ſtatue,
or pillar,
| Or, goat.
Num. 3c.
zo. chap.iy.
6. & 19.15.
mat. 1 8. 16.
iohn 8. 17.
2. cor. 13. 1.
heb. 10. 28.
228 8
Of idolarric.
2 — „ 8 2 n. ad. n Fw W AM tat. LM
Theexcerciſe Deuteronomie.
5
|
ters of controuerſie within
then ſhalt thou ariſe, and get theevpin-
= place , Which the LORD thy
9 Aud thou ſhalt come bnto the then
— — t vnto the Judge
gates:
le enquire,
Ny Ea,
10 And thou ſhalt doe accozding to
the ſentence Which they of ——
(hich theLORKD chooſe)
— —— ou ſhalt obſerue to do
2 enfozmethee:
11 Accoꝛding to 1— of the
Law which they ſhall teach thee, and
accozding to the ——— which
they ſhall tell thee thou ſhalt doe: thou
ſhalt not decline from the Sentence
which they ſhall ſhew thee, to the right
hand, noꝛ to the .
12 And the man that will doe pꝛe⸗
ſumptuouſfly , t and will not hearken
vnto the Peſt (that ſtandeth to mi-
niſter there befoze the LON D thy
God)o2 vnto the Judge, euen that man
ſhall die, and thou ſhalt put away the
euill from Jſrael.
13 And all the people ſhal heare, and
feare, and doe no moꝛe pꝛeſumptuoulſlp.
14 C when thou art come vnto the
land which the LOn thy God gi⸗
ueth thee, and ſleſſe it, and ſhait
oven therein axon
Kingouer mee, — — ſacrifice
that are about me:
15 Thou ſhalt in any Wiſe ſet him
1 —
God ſhall chooſe. One from among
bꝛethꝛen ſhalt thou ſet King ouer
ee: thou mayeſt not ſet a ſtranger o⸗
uer thee, which is not thy bꝛother.
16 But he ſhall not multiply hozſes
tohimſelfe , noꝛ cauſe the people to re-
turne to Egypt, to the ende that hee
ſhould multiply Hozſes : foꝛ as much as
the LON hath ſaid vnto pou, Yee
— hencefoozthreturne no moꝛe that
v.
g Auch gen ben pennech
adde ede Kan
booke , out of that which is befoze the
Pueſts the Leuites.
And it ſhall be with him, and hee
reade therein all the dayes of
* —— wt hoy he
LON his God, to
ofthe King,
all the woꝛds
t do
That his heart bee not lifted
— ———
not aſide from the Commandement,to
hee may —1 5 —
kingdome, hee, and his
— and theſe
CHAP, XVIII.
1 The Lord is the Prieſts and Levites inheri-
tance. 3 The Prieſts due. 6 The Leuites
portion. een abominations of the Nati-
Ons areto
3 CAnd | due|
fromthe — 522
and he? (ants onto the — |
ſhoulder, and the two cheekes, and |
Thefirſtfruit lo of cone,
e
— cepe, u
A
of thy gates out of all
ſotourned, and come
any
1
the
e which
n
Falſeprophets. N
Leuit. 18.
11.
»Leuit. 20.
27.
1. Sam.
18.7.
or, vprigbi
or ſincere.
| {[[0r, iaberit
lob. 1. 45
205 3.21.
and 7. 37.
*Exod. 20.
John 1.
45s 3.
11. &. 7.37.
1
land which the Lone thy God giueth
thee, thou ſhalt not learne to doe aſter
the abominations of thole nations.
10 There ſhall not be found among
ou any one that maket!
his to paſſe thozow the fire,
or ch diuination, or an obſeruer
of times, 02 an inchanter, oꝛ a witch,
11 *Ozacharmer,ozaconſulter with
familiar ſpirits, ozaWwy3ard, oza* Ne-
tromanter.
12 Foꝛ all that do theſe things, are an
abomination vnto the LOKD : and
becauſe of theſe abominations , the
L ORD thy God doth dzinethem out
from bekoze thee.
13 Thou ſhalt bee||perfite with the
Lon D thy God.
14 Fo: theſe nations which thou
ſhalt|| poſſeſſe, hearkened vnto obſer-
185 times, and vnto diumners: but
as foꝛ
.
lhearken,
16 Accozdingtoallthatthoudeſiredſt
ofthe LOKDthy Godin Hoꝛeb in the
day ot the aſſembly, Let met
not heart again the voice of the LOKD
my God, neither let mee ſee this great
fire E r |
And the LOD ſaidvntomee,
Th have well ſpoken that which they
13 J Will raiſe them vpaPzophet
from among their bzeth2en, like vnto
ſay
w hall wee know the w
2 —
uw propher enen in
name of the LORD therhing ot
low not, noꝛ come to is
chingwhichche T
ken, but the pꝛophet hath ſpoken it pꝛe⸗
= = {|
his ſonne, oꝛ
| [commandements to doe chem, which
line : who fo killeth his neighbour ig
1 :
ſumptuouſly: thou ſhalt not bee afraid
of him.
CHAP. XIX.
: The Citics of refuge. 4 The priuiledge
thereof for the manſlayer. 14 Fhe Jand-
marke is not to be remooued. 15 Two wit-
neſſes at the leaſt.. 16 The puniſhinent oi
a falſe witneſſe.
Þ Hen the LOHDthy God
3 hath cut off the nations,
whole lande the LO
| dye 4 — —
0 em, and
dWwel = in their cities, and in their
2 *Thou ſhalt
foꝛ thee in the midſt of thy land, which
— — thy God giueth thee to
Thou ſhalt pꝛepare thee a way.
and diuidethecoaſtsofthyland avhich
the LO D thy God gineththeeto in⸗
1 CAndhiristhecaſeof]
4 e
which ſhall flee thither. that hee tas
nozantly , wh in time
paſt
wood with his neighboꝛ, to hew wood,
and his hand fetcheth a ſtroke with the
are to tut downethetree, and the t head
eee eee
e die,
CE na,
or the blood
purſue the ſlaier, while his heart is hot,
and ouertake him, becauſe the way is
long, and i ſlay him, whereas he was
hatedhimnot?m time paſt.
ing, Thouſhaltſeparatethyeecities fo
$ And ik the Lon thy God en⸗
lar . 1
fathers)
w hee p
which
ſed to giue vnto thy
(Ji thou thalt * keepe all theſe
—— thee this day, to loue the
1
cities moe foꝛ thee, beſide theſe thzec:
10 That innocent blood be not ſhed
herit) into thꝛet parts, that cuery ſlayer
not wozthy ol death. in as much as hee
7 _Wherefoze I conimand thee ſay⸗
and giue thee all the lande
Chap. xx. Cities of refuge.
|
* Chap.1 2.
29.
f Heb. inbe-
riteft,or poſ-
| ſe Fi.
rate thꝛee tities | «Exod. 21
x 3-num.35
io. ioſh. 20
2.
t Heb. from
Yeſterday
th
As when a man Joeth into the 4
f Heb. yron.
7 Fal. Loa
)
t Heb.
4th, mn
*Ioſh.20.7
in thy land which the Lon Þ thy God
— Res
e third
pe th ths At _
FRO TIT IS - dt.
lt. ts i. 9 WS a **
n _ _— RY
A falſe witneſſe. L
Hebr.in
die.
Chap. 17.
6. hebr. 10.
28. numb.
35. 30. mat.
18.16. ioh.
8.17. 2. cot.
13. 1. hebr.
10. 28.
or, falling
away.
* Prov. 19.
5,9. dan.13,
62.
*Exod. 21.
23. leuit.
24. 20. mat.
5-38.
bour and lie in w |
againſt him, and ſnute him t moꝛtall
that hee die, and fleeth into one of th
old time haue ſet in
giueth thee foꝛ an inheritance , and lo
blood be vponthee.
11 ¶ But if any man hate his neigh⸗
foꝛ him, and riſe vp
Cities:
12 Then the Elders of his titie ſhall
ſend and fetch himthence, and deliuer
him into
blood that he may die. |
13 Thine eye ſhall not pittie hum, but
thou ſhalt put away che guilt of innotent
blood from Ilrael, that it may goe wel
14 K Thou (halt not remooue thy
neighbours land - marke, which they of
which thou ſhalt inherite, in che land
_ me = RD thy God giueth thee
po
15 C One witneſſe ſhall not rife vp
againſt a man foꝛ any iniquitie, oꝛ foꝛ a-
ny ſinne, in any ſinne that he ſinneth : at
the mouth of two witneſles , oꝛ at the
mouth of thꝛee witneſſes,ſhall the mat-
ee ner tag
16 araue
any man to teſtifie || againſt Him chat
which is wꝛong:
17 Then both the men betweene
whom the controuerſie is, ſhall ſtand
befozethe LORD, befoze the Pꝛieſts,
andthe Judges, which ſhall bem thoſe
dayes.
13 And the Judges ſhallmake dili⸗
gent inquiſition: and behold, ifthe wit⸗
neſſe be a falſe witneſſe, and hath teſti⸗
fied falſly againſt his bꝛother:
19 Then ſhall pe doe vnto him, as
he had thought to haue done vnto his
bꝛother:ſo ſhalt thou put the cuil away
from among vou.
20 And thole which remaine ſhall
heare, and feare, and ſhallhencefoozth
commitno moꝛe any ſuch euill among
on.
N 21 And thine eye ſhall not pitie, but
*life ſhall goe foꝛ life, eye foꝛ eye, tooth foꝛ
tooth, hand foꝛ hand, foot foꝛ foot.
CHEE XN.
1 The Priefts exhortation to encourage the
people to battell. 3 The officers proclama-
tion who are to be diſmiſſed from the warre.
10 How to vſe the Cities that accept or re-
fuſe the proclamation of peace. 16 What
Cities muſt bee deuoted. 19 Trees of mans
meat muſt not be deſtroyed in the ſiege.
euteronomie.
e hand of the auenger of nigh
——
hen thou goeſt out to bat-
Lon thy God is with
bzought thee vp out ot the
land of Egypt.
2 And it ſhall bee when ye are tome
vnto the battell, that the Pzieſt
— approach and ſpeake vnto the
people,
3 And ſhall ſay vnto , Heare
O Ilrael, you appzoach this day vnto
battell againſt your enemies: let not
your hearts t faint, feare not, and doe
not t tremble, neither be ye terrilied be-
cauſe ot them.
4 Fozthe Lon = God is hee
that gocth with you, to fight foꝛ vou a-
ur enemies to ſaue you,
5 C And the Officers ſpeake
vnto the people, ſaying, What man is
there that hath built a new houle, and
hath not dedicated it; let him goe and
returne to his houſe, leſt hee die in the
battell, and an other man dedicate it.
6 And what man is hee that hath
planted aUineypard, and not pet
taten of it: let him alſo go and returne
vnto his houſe, leſt he die in the battell,
— en. thatharh
- ih what man is there that
betrothed a wife, and hath not taken
her: let him goe and returne vnto his
houle, leſt he die in battell, and another
man take her.
8 AndtheOfficersſhallſpeake fur⸗
ther vnto the people: and Hey hall ſay,
What man is chere that is fearefulland
kaint hearted? let him goe and returne
vnto his houſe, leſt his dꝛethꝛens heart
t faint as well as his heart.
And it ſhall be when the Officers
haue made an end ot ſp vnto the
people, thatthey ſhallmake es
ofthe armies to f leade the people.
1 Cyhenthoucommeſtnigh vnto
— 2 then pꝛoclaime
peate
11 And it ſhall be, if it make thee an⸗
ſwere ot peate, and open vnto thee, then
it chalbe ther all the le that is found
therein, ſhall be tributaries vnto thee,
and they ſhall ſerne thee.
12 Andifit will make no peate with
A
i hen che T 1
_ Offer peace.
Of
murder that
£ Chap.xxj.
* loſh. 8. 2.
+ Heb. ſpoile
(Or, for, 0
man the tree
of the field
1s tobe em-
ployed in the
| ſeege.
f Heb.to oe
from before
thee.
f Habe. it
come donne.
deliuered it into thine hands, thou
that ſmiteenery male thereof with the
edge of the ſwoꝛd. |
14 But the women, and the litle
ones, and *thecattell, and all that is in
the titie, euen all = thereof, ſhalt
thou? take vnto thylelfe,andthou ſhalt
eate the ſpoile ot thine enemies, which
the L OK D thy God hath giuen thee.
15 Thus ſhalt thou doe vnto all the
cities which are very far off from thee,
which are not of the cities of theſe na-
tions.
16 But of the cities of theſe people
which the LOK Dthy God do =
thee foz aninheritance, thou ſhalt laue
aline nothing that bꝛeatheth:
17 But thou ſhalt vtterly deſtroy
them, namely. the Hittites, and the Amo⸗
rites, the Canaanites, and Jo Pertz-
zites, the Himtes, and the Jebuſites,
— O Dthy God hath comman-
ed there:
18 That they teach vou not to do af-
ter all their abominations, which they
haue done vnto their gods, ſo fhouldye
ſinne againſt the LO n D pour God,
19 C When thou ſhalt beſiege acitie
a long time, in making warre againſt
it to take it, thou ſhalt not deſtroy the
trees thereof, by foꝛting an are againſt
em: fo: thoumayeſteateof them, and
u ſhalt not tut them downe ( foꝛ the
tree of the field is mans lite)? to employ
them in the ſiege.
20 Onlythe trees which thou know⸗
eſt that they be not trees foꝛ meate, thou
ſhalt deſtroy, and cut chem downe, and
thou ſhalt build bulwarkes againſt the
city that maketh warre with thee, vntil
tit be ſubdued,
CHAP. XXL
The expiation of an vncertaine murder, 10
The vſage of acaptiuetaken to wiſe. 15 The
firſt borne is not to be diſinherited vpon pri-
uate aflection. 18 A ſtubburne ſonne is to
bee ſtoned to death. 22 The malefactour
muſt not hang all night ona tree.
8 27 8 one bee ound Gain
ers e lande, i e
ons thy God giueth
5
eay thee to poſſeſſe it, lyingin
the fielde, and it bee not
knowen who hath ſlaine him:
2 Then thy Elders and thy Jud⸗
— oꝛth, and they ſhall mea-
e vnto the cities which are rounda⸗
bout him that is ſlaine.
—
blood ſhall be
| 3 Anditſhallbe that the citie which
is next vnto the ſlaine man euen the El⸗
ders of that citie ſhall take an heiter
Which bath not bene wꝛought with, and
which hath not dꝛawen in the yoke.
4 Andthe Elders ot that citie ſhall
bꝛing downe the heifer vnto a rough
valley, which is neither eared noꝛ ſolw⸗
en, and ſhall ſtrike oft the heifers necke
there in the valley.
And the Pueſts the ſonnes of Lem
ſhall come neere (foꝛ them the LORD
thy God hath choſen to miniſter vnto
him, and to bleſſe in the Name of the
LORD: ) and by their t worde ſhall
— controuerii and euery ſtroke
ke tried.
6 Andall the Elders ofthat tity that
are next vnto the ſlaine man, ſhal waſh
their hands ouer the heifer that is be-
headed in the valley.
7 Andthey ſhall anſwere, and ſap,
Our hands haue not ſhedde this blood,
neither haue our eyes ſeene it.
8 Be mercttul, OLOKD,vnto thy
people Jſrael, whom thou haſt redee⸗
med, and ay got innocent blood t vnto
thy people of Jſraels charge, and the
uen them.
9 So ſhalt rho put away the gui:
ot innotent blood from among you,
when thou ſhalt do that which is right
in the ſight of the LORD.
1 C When thou goeſt foꝛth to warre
| againſt thine enemies, and the LOD
thy God hath deltuered them into thine
hands, + thou haſt taken them captine,
11 And ſeeſt among the captines a
beautifull woman, andhaſt a deſire vn-
9 W * thou wouldeſt haue her to
e:
12 Then thou ſhalt bꝛing her home
to thine houſe, and ſhee ſhall ſhaue her
head, and] pare her nailes.
13 And ſhee ſhall put the raiment of
her captiuitie from oft her, and ſhall re⸗
maine in thine houſe, and bewalle her
father and her mother a full moneth:
and after that, thou ſhalt go in vnto her
— be her hul band, and ſhe ſhall be thy
e.
dee
i er, ou e.
— — Geer l
her at al ſoꝛ money, thou ſhait not make
merchandise of her, becauſe thou haſt
humbled her
5 C amanhaue two wines, one
beloued and another hated, and they
. haye
Heb. mouth
t Heb.in the
midadeſt.
|| Or, ſuffer
to grow. heb.
make or
dreſſe.
15notknowen.
|
The firſtborne. Deuteronomie.
| A pparell,
haue bozne him childzen, boch the belo-
ned, — — — bone
ſonne be hers that was hated:
16 Then tt ſhall be, when he maketh
hath tharhe mopnatmabethe nne ol
the beloued, firſt bozne, beloꝛe the ſonne
— the hated , which is indeed the firſt
Mme:
17 But hee ſhall acknowledge the
hee |bzotherſeeke after
Andifthyb:other be not vn⸗
tothe hon — —
it vnto thine
3 In uke maner ſhalt thou do with
, and ſo ſhalt thou doe
ſonne of the hated foꝛ the firſt bozne,by | haſt found
giuing him a double poztion of all that
hee hath : foꝛ hee is the beginning of
30 ſtrength; the right of the firſt boꝛne
his.
18 ¶ Ita man haue a ſtubbo:ne and
rebellious ſonne, which will not obey
the voite of his father, oꝛthe voice ——
mother, and that when they haue cha⸗
1 hearken vnto them:
19 Then ſhall his father and his mo⸗
ther lay hold on him, and bang him out
vnto the Elders of his citie, and vnto
the gate ofhis place:
20 And they ſhall ſay vnto the El⸗
ders of his citie, This our ſonne is ſtub⸗
boꝛne, and rebellious, hee will not obey
our voice: he is a a
[dzunkard.
21 And all the men of his city ſhall
him with .
thouput among
vou, and all Fſrael ſhall heare, #feare.
22 ¶ Andifa man haue committed
a ſinne woꝛthy ol death, and he be to be
— to death, and thou hang him on
atree:
23 His body ſhall not remaine all
night vpon the tree, but thou ſhalt in a⸗
ny Wiſe bury him that day: foꝛ he that
is hanged, is t accurſed of God: that thy
land be not deflled, which the L On
thy God giueth thee toꝛ an inheritante.
CHAM II.
1 Ofhumanitietoward brethren. 5 The ſexe
is to bee diſtinguiſhed by apparell. 6 The
dam is not to be taken with her yong ones. 8
The houſe muſt haue battlements. 9 Con-
fuſion is to be auoyded. 12 Fringes vpon the
veſture. 13 The puniſhment of him that
flandereth his wife. 20. 22 Of adulterie, 25
of rape, 28 and of fornication, 30 Inceſt.
ou*ſhalt not ſee thy bꝛo⸗
ers ore, oꝛ his ſheepe go
, and ſeife
ay al bn tom
any ung
gainevnto thy bꝛother.
againe.
5 C The woman ſhall not weare
— 2 pertaineth vnto a man, net-
(hall a man put on a womans gar-
ment: foꝛ all that doe ſo, are abonunati⸗
on vnto the LO D thy God.
6 (Ita birds neſt
foꝛe thee in the way in any tree, oꝛ on the
ground, whether they be pong ones, oꝛ
egges, and the damme ſitting vpon the
pong, oꝛ vpon the egges, thou ſhalt not
take the damme with the pong.
But thou ſhalt in any Wile let the
damme goe, and take the pong to thee,
— it ma —— ee, and that
$ Cwhenthou buildeſtanew houſe,
mee e e
not blood vp⸗
on thine houſe, if any man fall from
9 C Thou ſhalt not ſow thy vine-
yard with diuers ſeeds: leſt the? fruit of
ſeed Which thon haſt ſowen , and
e fruit ofthy Uinepard be defiled,
10 C Thou ſhalt not plow with an
oxe and an aſſe together.
11 Thou halt not weare a gar⸗
ment ot diuers ſoꝛts, as ot woollen, and
unnen together.
12 ¶ Thou ſhalt make thee *fringes
vpon the foure t quarters of thy ve-
ſture, where with thou couereſt ily ſelfe.
3 fany man take a wife, and go
in vnto her, and hate her,
14 And giue o
gainſt her, ad being vp an kuill name vp⸗
on her, and ſay, Jtooke this woman,
and when J came to her, I found her
not a mayd 0M the Tm
15 Then father of thedamo-
ſell, and her mother take, and being
fo:th the tokens of the damolels virgi-
ot ſpeach *
chante to be be⸗
4
{Heb fu
me ſe of the
-
*[ cuit.19:
19.
Num. 15.
38.
1 Hebr.
Wings.
9
ä —
Leuit. 20.
10.
—
Thepuniſhment Chaponiil. of whoredome:
itie, vnto the Elders ot the citie in the
ate.
1 16 And the damolels father ſhall lay
vnto the Elders, J up my daughter
vnto this man to wite,#hehateth her:
17 And loe, hehath ginen occaſions
of ſpeech againſt her, ſaying, I found not
15 daughter amaid : and yet theſe are
e tokens of my daughters virginity ;
and they ſhall ſpꝛead the cloth befoze the
Elders ot the titie.
13 And the Elders ok that titie ſhall
take that man, and chaſtiſe hum.
19 And they ſhall amearſe him in an
hundꝛed ſhekels of liluer, and giue them
vnto the father of thedamoſell, becauſe
he hath bꝛought vp an euill name vpon
a virgine of Ilrael: and ſhe ſhall be his
wife, hee may not put her away all his
dayes.
20 But it this thing be true, andthe
tokens of virginitie be not found foꝛ the
—_— ſhall bzing out the
21 en they ng o
damoſell to 890 dooꝛe of her fathers
houſe, and the men ot her city ſhal ſtone
er with ſtones that ſhe die, becauſe ſhe
ath wꝛought folly in Jſrael, to play
the whoꝛe in her fathers houſe: ſo ſhalt
thou put euill away from among pou.
22 (Ita man be found lying with
a woman married to an huſband, then
— — both of them die, boch the man
lay with the woman, and the wo⸗
— ſhalt thou put away euill from
rael. |
23 C Tf adamoſell chat is a virgin be
betrothed vnto an huſband, andaman
find her in the citie, and lie with her:
24 Then pee ſhall bung them both
out vnto the gate of that citie, and pee
ſhallſtone them with ſtones that they
die; the damoſel, becauſe ſhee cried not,
being in the titie; and the man, betauſe he
hath humbled his neighbours wife: ſo
thou ſhalt put away euill from among
you.
25 ¶ But if a man find a betrothed
damoſel in the field, and the man || fo:ce
her, and lie with her: then the man on-
ly that lay with her, ſhall die.
26 But vnto the damoſel thou ſhalt
doe nothing, there is in the damoſel no
ſinne woꝛthy of death: foꝛ as when a
man riſeth againſt his neighbour, and
ſlayeth him, euen ſo is this matter.
27 Foꝛ he found her in the field, and
the betrothed damoſel cried, and there
was none to ſaue her.
28 C*Jfamanfindeadamoſelthat
is a virgin, which is not betrothed, and
lay hold on her, and lie with her, and
they be found:
29 Then the man that lay with her,
ſhall giue vnto the damoſels father fifty
ſhekels of ſiluer, and ſhe ſhalbe his wife,
becauſe he hath humbled her: he may
not put her away all his dayes.
30 (Aman ſhall not take his fa⸗
— wife, no2 diſcouer his fathers
CHAP. XXIII.
Who may or may not enter into the Congre-
—— 9 Vncleanneſſe to bee auoided in
the hoſte. 15 Of the fugitiue ſeruant. 17
Ot filthineſle, 18 Of abominable ſacrifices.
19 Ot vſury. 21 Of vowes. 24 Of treſpaſſes.
Ee that is wounded in the
d ſtones, oꝛ hath his pzuic
EDS [3 emerinotheCongrega
1 into the Congregati⸗
motten. K
2 A baſtard ſhall not enter into the
Congregation of the LORD: enento
his tenth generation ſhall he not enter
into the Congregation ot theL©OKD.
3 *AnAmmonite,o2 Boabite ſhall
notenter into the Congregation of the
LORD, cuen to their tenth generation
(hall they not enter into the Congrega⸗
tion of the LOKD foꝛ euer,
4 Betauſe they met you not with
bzeadand with water in the way when
ye tame foꝛth out of Egypt, and betauſe
they hired againſt thee Balaam the ſon
of Beoꝛ of Pethoꝛ of Meſopotamia, to
curſe thee.
5 Neuertheleſſe, the LOKD thy
God Would not Hearken vnto Bala-
am: but the LO thy God turned
the curſe into a bleſſing vnto thee, be-
cauſethe LOD thy Godloued thee.
6 Thou ſhalt not ſeek their peace, noꝛ
their 1 thy dayes foꝛ euer.
(Thou ſhalt not abhoꝛre an E-
domite, foꝛ he is thy bꝛother: thou ſhalt
not abhoꝛre an Egyptian, becauſe thou
walt a ſtranger in his land.
$ The childꝛen that are begotten of
them, ſhal enter into the tõgregation of
the LON, intheir third generation.
9 C when the hoſte goeth fooꝛth a⸗
gainſt thine enemies, then keepe there
from 47 wicked thing.
10 C If there bee among you any
man that is not cleane, by reaſon ot vn
*
*
*
8
1
tleanneſſe that chanteth him by night.
— then
Exod. 22.
26.
enit. 18.
Nehem.
3.1.
f Heb. good.
FY _ — . . *
*
Deuteronomie.
Of duio
Of vowes
| then ſhall hee goe abꝛoad out of the
1 Hebr ſit-
telt downe.
t Hebr.na-
heancſſe of
any thing.
Helr.is
good for
him.
or, Fodo-
miteſſe.
Exod. 22.
15 leuit.
15. 5.
Eccles. 5.
+ Hebr. tur-
net h toward.
25.36. pſal.
campe , hee ſhall not come within the
campe.
Il Butitſhalbewheneueningfcom-
meth on, he ſhall wach bim(elic with wa-
ter: and when the Sunne is downe, he
ſhall come into the tampe againe.
12 C Thou ſhalt haue a place alſo
without the campe , Whither thou ſhalt
goe fooꝛth abꝛoad.
13 And thou ſhalt haue a paddle vp-
on thy weapon: and it ſhall be when
thou f wilt eaſe thy ſelfe abꝛoad, thou
ſhalt digge therewith, and ſhalt turne
backe and coner that which commeth
fromthee.
14 Fo: the Lon thy God wal-
kethin the midſt of thy campe, to deli⸗
uerthee, and to giue vp thine enemies
befoꝛe thee : theretoꝛe ſhall thy campe
be holy, that he ſee no vncleane thing
in thee, and turne away from thee.
15 C Thou ſhalt not deltuer vnto
his maſter, the ſeruant which is eſcaped
from his maſter vnto thee.
16 Heſhall dwell with thee, euen a⸗
mong vou, in that place which he ſhall
chooſe, in one of thy gates where it t li⸗
— him beſt: thou ſhalt not oppzeſſe
im,
17 CThereſhalbeno|whozeofthe
daughters of Jſrael, noꝛ a Dodomite
of the ſonnes of Jſrael.
13 Thou ſhalt not bzing the hire of
a whoze , oꝛ the pzice ofadogge into the
houſe of the LON thy God foꝛ any
vow: fo euen both theſe are abomina-
tion vnto the LO thy God.
19 ¶ Thou ſhalt not lend vpon v-
ſury to thy brother; vſury of money,
vſury of victuals , vſury of any thing
that is lent vpon vſury. |
20 Untoaſtranger thou mateſtlend
vpon vſury, but vnto thy bꝛother thou
ſhalt not lend vpon vſury : that the
LO thy God map bleſſe thee, in all
that thou ſetteſt thine Hand to , in the
land whither thou goeſt to poſſeſſeit.
21 C*wWhen thou ſhalt vow a vow
vnto the LOKD thy God, thou ſhalt
not ſlacke to pay it: foꝛ the LO KD thy
God will ſurely require it of thee; and
it would be ſinne in thee.
22 But ifthou ſhalt foꝛbeare to vow,
it ſhall be no ſinne in thee.
2 That which is gone out of thy
lippes, thou ſhalt keepe and perfoꝛme;
ever A freewill offering accozding as
thouhaſt vowed vnto the LO KD thy
bY. : |
mong pou.
God , which thou haſt pꝛonultd with
24 C thou —
neighbozs —— —
eate grapes thy fill, at thine owne plea⸗
— but thou ſhalt not put any in thy
25 — the ſtan⸗
ding toꝛne of thy neighbours, * then
thou maieſt plucketheeares with thine
hand: but thou ſhalt not mooue a ſickle
vnto thy neighbours ſtanding cozne,
CHAP, XXIIII.
1 Of divorce. 5 Anewmaried man goeth not
to warre. 6. 10 Of pledges. 7 Ot man-
ſtealers, 8 Olf leproſie. 14 The hire is to be
Ju tome to paſſe that (hee
z find no faudur in his eyes,
betauſe found
ule,
2 And when ſheets departed outof
his houſe, ſhe may goe and be another
mans wife.
3 And if the latter huſband hate
her, and wꝛite her a bill of diuozcement,
and giueth im
her out of his houſe: Oꝛ if the latter
— wax die, which tooke her to be his
ke,
4 Her foꝛmer huſband which ſent
her away, map not take her againe to
be his wife, after that ſhe is defiled: foꝛ
that is abomination befoꝛe the LO n D,
and thou ſhalt not tauſe the land to
ſinne, which the L On thy God gi⸗
ueth thee foꝛ an inheritance.
5 C* when a man hath taken a
— gy 12 yy gor — warre,
neither tſhall hee ar any
buſineſſe: but Hee ſhall be free — —
one peere, and ſhall cheere vp his wife
SD .
6 C Nomanſhall take the nether
oꝛ the vpper milſtone to pledge: foꝛ hee
taketh a mans life to ple
Se ch champ
nyo 0 of Jt
rael, and maketh merchandizeof him,
oꝛ ſelleth hun: then thatthiefe ſhall die,
and thou ſhalt put enill away froma⸗
hand, and ſendeth
. mar. 2.
23. luke 6.
1.
Matt. 5.
—
* Chap. 20.
7.
Hebr. net
any thing
ſhallpaſſe
vpon ham,
__3 C Take
rce,
e Matt. 12,
31. and 19.
7. mat. 10.4
—
*]
Oflending N
e
| Chap.xxv.
Railingſeed.
|
* Leuit.1 3.
10.
+ eb. lend
the loane of
4 thing to
Gre
l TAFRER
13.tob.4.,
| ſeule vnto it.
* Kings
14.6.2. chr.
| [25.4-icr,
31.29.30.
| lezck. 18.20
9.X 23.22.
Nuin. 1 2.
Leuit. 19.
3 C Take heede, m the plague of
lepꝛoſie, that thou obſerue diligently,
and doe acco2dingto all that the Pꝛieſts
the Leuites ſhall teach you: as Itom⸗
manded them,ſo ye ſhall obſerue to doe.
9 Remember what the LORD
thy God did *vnto Miriam by the way,
_ that per were come foꝛth out of
10 ¶ When thou doeſt lend thy bꝛo⸗
—— thing, thou ſhalt not goe into
his houle to fetch his pledge.
11 Thou ſhalt ſtand abꝛoad, and the
man to whome thou doeſt lend, ſhall
bꝛing out the pledge abꝛoad vnto thee.
12 And if the man be pooꝛe, thou ſhalt
not ſleepe with his pledge:
13 In any caſe thou ſhalt deliuer him
the pledge againe when the Sun goeth
downe, that he may ſleepe in his owne
raiment, and bleſſe thee: and it ſhall be
righteouſneſſe vnto thee befoze the
Lon thy God. |
14 CThouſhaltnot oppꝛeſſe anhi-
red ſeruant that is pooꝛe and needy, whe-
ther he be f thy bꝛethꝛen, oꝛ of thy ſtran⸗
gers that are in thy lande within thy
gates. 13
15 At his day thou ſhalt giue him his
hire, neither ſhall the Sun goe downe
vponit, foꝛ he is pooze, and ſ ſettethHis
heart vpon it, leſt hee trie againſt thee
— the LO N, and it bee ſinne vnto
ee.
16 The fathers ſhall not bee put to
death foꝛ the childꝛen, neither ſhall the
childzen be put to death foꝛ the fathers:
enery man ſhall be put to death fo his
owne ſinne.
17 C Thou ſhalt not peruert the
iudgement of the ſtranger, nor of the
fatherles, noꝛ take a widowesraiment
to pledge.
18 But thou ſhalt remember that
thou waſt a bondmanin Egypt, and the
LORD thy God redeemed thee thence:
— I commandthee to doe this
ing.
19 C * when thou cutteſt downe
thine harueſt in thy field, and haſt foꝛ⸗
gotaſheafein the field, thou ſhalt not go
againe to fetch it: it ſhalbe foꝛ the ſtran⸗
ger, foꝛthe fatherleſſe, and foꝛ the wi⸗
dow: that the LO KD thy God may
—2 in all the woꝛke of thine
20 When thou beateſt thine oliue tree
thou ſhalt not t goe ouer the boughes a-
gaine: it ſhall be foꝛ the ſtranger, fozthe
fatherleſſe, and foꝛ the widow.
.21 When thou gathereſt the grapes
of thy vineyard, thou ſhalt not gleane
it hafter ward, it ſhalbe foꝛ theſtranger,
fo2 the fatherleſſe, and foꝛ the widow,
22 And thou ſhalt remember that
thou waſt a bondman in the land of E-
A - Itommand thee to doe
C HA P. XXV.
Stripes muſt not exceed fortie. 4 TheOxe
is not to be muſled. 5 Of raiſing ſeed vntoa
brother. 11 Of the immodeſt woman. 13
Of vniuſt weights. 17 The memorie of A-
malek is to be blotted out.
N there bee a controuerſie
betweene men, and they
tome vnto iudgment, that
the ludges mũ iudge them,
| V then they ſhall tuſtifie the
righteous; andcondemne the wicked,
2 And it ſhall be, it the wicked man
be woꝛthy to be beaten, that the Judge
ſhall cauſe him to lie downe, and to bee
beaten befoze his fate, attoꝛding to his
fault, by à tertaine number. [EE
3 *Fourtieſtripeshemay gine him,
and not exceed : leſtit he ſhoulderceede,
and beate him aboue theſe, with many
ſtripes, then thy bꝛother ſhould ſeeme
vile vnto thee. |
4 C Thou ſhalt not muſſell the
ore when he treadeth out the corne.
1., 5 C*If bꝛethꝛen dwell together,
and one of them die, and haue no child,
the wife of the dead ſhall not marrie
without, vnto a ſtranger: her || huCl-
bands bꝛother ſhall go in vnto her, and
take her to him to Wife, and perfozme
he duetie of an Huſbands bꝛother vn-
toher.
6 Anditlhallbe,that thefirſt bozne
which the beareth, ſhall ſucceede in the
name of his — oe — 82
his name be not put out ot Jſrael,
And it the man like not to take
— Wite, then let his bꝛothers
go vpto the gate, vnto the Elders,
and ſay , My huſbands bꝛother refu-
ſeth to raiſe vp vnto his bꝛother a name
im Jſrael: he will not perfoꝛme the du⸗
tie o my hul bands bꝛother.
$ Then the Elders of his citie ſhall
call him and ſpeake vnto him: and if he
ſtand ro it and lay, I like not to take her:
Then ſhal his bꝛothers wife tome
vnto him in the pzeſence of the Elders,
an looſe his ſhooe from off his foote,
T 2 and
1. Cor. 11.
*. Cor. 9.9
t. tim. 5.18
24. mar. 12.
19. luk, 20.
—
—
- —
OO — — —
. — 2 —
22
f
«ME. Met Fr ths
luſt weights &c. Deuteronomie.
Firſt fruits,
Her. 4
ſtone anda
fene.
Hebr. an
Ephah,and
an Ephah.
« Exod. 17.
8.
|
{
|
nant betweene God and the people.
and ſpit in his fate, and ſhall anſwere,
man that will not build vp his bꝛo⸗
thers houſe.
Ilracl,
and ſay, So ſhall it bee done vnto that
his name ſhall bee called in
- < houſe of him that hath his
doe d |
11 when men ſtriue together one
with another, and the wife of the one
dꝛaweth neere, fo2 to deliver herhul-
band out of the hand of him that imt-
teth him, and putteth foozth herhand
and taketh him by theſecrets:
I Then thou ſhalt cut off her hand,
thine eye ſhall not pitie her.
13 C Thou ſhalt not haue in thy
— —_ __—_—_— , anda
ma
14 Thou ſhalt not haue in thine
—— meaſures, a great, and a
all.
15 But thou ſhalt haue a perfect and
inſt weight, a perfect and inſt meaſure
ſhalt thou haue: that thy dayes may
bee lengthened in the land which the
L © RDthy God giueth thee.
16 Foz all that doe ſuch things, and
all that doe vnrighteouſly, ar-an abo-
mination vntothe LOD thy God.
17 C * Remember what Amalek
did vnto thee by the way, when ye were
come fooꝛth out ot Egypt:
18 Howhe metthee by the way, and
ſmote the hindmoſtofthee, euen all that
were feeble behinde thee, when thou
waſt faint and weary ;and he feared not
God.
19 Therefoze it ſhall bee when the
LO thy God hath giuen theereſt
fromallthine enemies round about, in
the land which the LOKD thy God
mueth thee foꝛ an inheritance to pol⸗
ſeſſe it; that thou ſhalt blot out the re-
membz:ance of Amalek from vnder
heauen: thou ſhalt not foꝛget ir.
C HA-P. XXVI.
The confeſsion of him that offereth the baſ-
ket of Firſt fruits. 12 The prayer of him that
giuech his third yeere Tithes. 16 The coue-
10 D
d&7 Ndit ſhall be when thou
mg eg
e eden
dwelleſt therein: —
_—
ofallthefruit of theearth , which thou
alt bzingofthyland that the LON
God thee, and ſhalt put it in a
, and [halt goe vnto place
whichthe LON D thy God ſhalchooſe
e Ab rheu cha obe butothe Pur
3 u ſhalt goe e
that ſhall be in thoſe dayes, and ſay vn-
to him , J pꝛokeſſe this day vnto the
LORD thy God, that J am tome vn-
to — ICY the LORD
ſware vnto our g foꝛ to giue vs.
4 And the Pꝛieſt ſhall take the baſ-
ket out of thine hand, and ſet it downe
— —__ Altar of the L © N thy
5 And thou ſhalt ſpeakeand ſay be⸗
fozethe LO KD thy God, A Synan
ready to periſh was my father, andhee
went downe into Egypt, and ſoiourned
there with a few, and betame there a
nation, great, nughtp, and populous.
6 And the E euil intreated
vs, and afflicted vs, and layd vpon vs
hard bondage.
7 And when wee cryed vnto the
L ORD God of our 5 , the
L ORD heard our voyce, and looked
onour affliction, and our labour, and
our oppꝛeſſion.
3 And the LORD bzought vs
kooꝛth out of Egypt with a mightie
hand, and with an out-ſtretched arme,
and with great terribleneſſe, and with
due Zndhehath ought br to this
9 ought vs into
place, and hath giuen vs this land,cucu
— that floweth nulke and
h
10 And now behold, J haue bꝛou
the Firſtfruitsof the LI Dee —
L ORD, haſt giuen mee: and thou
ſhalt ſet it befoze the LON thy God,
— befoze the L O N D thy
G0
11 And thou ſhalt reioyte in euery
good ching which the Lon thy
God giuen vnto thee , and vnto
thine houle, — Leuite, and
e ſtranger
12 Cwhenthouhaſtmadeanendof
tithing all the tithes of thine intreaſe,
_— yeere, wc cee ty-
g, and haſt ginen it Le-
uite, the 322 the fath and
8
3 Then thou ſhalt ſay deloze the
away
* Chape14
28,
2 That thou ſhalt take of the firſt
LO RK D thy God, J haue bꝛo
— _—_
F xhortations
Chap. xxvi .
to obedience.
Eſa. 63. 13
"loſh. 4. 1.
Chap. 7.6
—— the hallowed things out of wine
houſe, and alſo haue giuen them vnto
e Leuite, and vnto the ſtranger, to
efatherleſſe,and to the widoW, actoꝛ⸗
ding to all thy tcommandements, which
thou haſt commanded me: Jhaue not
tranſgrefſed thy commandements, nei⸗
ther haue J foꝛgotten chew.
14 J haue not eaten thereof in my
mourning, neither haue J taken away
ought thereof foꝛ any vncleane vſe, noꝛ
muen ought thereof foꝛ the dead: but
haue hearkened to the voyte of the
ORD mp God, and Haue done ac-
toꝛding to all that thou haſt commaun-
ded me.
15 Looke downe fromthy holy ha⸗
bitation, from heauen, and bleſſe thy
people Ilrael, and the land which thou
haſt giuen vs, as thou ſwareſt vnto our
fathers, a land that floweth with nulke
and hony.
16 C This day the Lo thy God
hath tommanded thee to doe theſe Sta⸗
tutes and Judgements : thou ſhalt
therefoze keepe anddoe them with all
thineheart, and with all thy ſoule.
17 Thou haſt auouched the LORD
this day to be thy God, and to walke in
his wayes, and to keepe his Statutes,
and his Commaundements , and his
Judgements, and to hearken vnto his
voice.
13 And youu = O 115 2 — —
ee da e his peculiar people,
bebe — thee, and that =
ſhouldeſt keepe all his Commaunde-
ments:
19 And to make thee high aboue all
nations which he hath made, in pꝛatſe
and in name, and in honour, and that
thou mapyeſt be an holy people vnto the
L © RK thy God, as he hath ſpoken,
CHAP, XXVIL
1 The people are commanded to write the
Law vpon ſtones, 5 and to build an Altar of
whole ſtones. 11 The Tribes diuided on
Gerizzim and Ebal. 14 The curſes pronoun-
ced on mount Ebal.
—
Nd Moſes with the El⸗
ders of Ilrael tommaun⸗
N e, , ſaying,
— 2 heme 8
2 Anditſhallbe on the day*when
you ſhallpaſſeoner Joꝛdan, vnto the
thee, that thou ſhalt ſet thee vp great
ſtones, and plaiſter them with plaiſter.
3 And thou ſhalt wꝛite vpon them
all the woꝛds of this Law when thou
art paſſed ouer, that thou mayeſt goe in
vnto the land which the L O e thy
God giueth thee, a land that floweth
with milke and hony, as the LO
God of thy fathers hath pꝛomiſed thee.
4 Therefozeit ſhall be when ye bee
gone ouer Joꝛdan, that pee ſhall ſet vp
theſe ſtones, which J command you
this day, in mount Ebal, and thou ſhalt
plaiſter them with plaiſter.
5 And there chalt thou build an Al-
tar vnto the LO D thy God an altar
of ſtones: thou ſhalt not lift vp any
pꝛon toole vpon them.
6 Thou ſhalt build the Altar of the
L ORDthy Godof whole ſtones: and
thou ſhalt offer burnt offerings theron
vnto the LOD thy God.
7 And thou ſhalt offer peace offe-
rings, and ſhalt eate there, and reioyce
befoꝛe the LO D thy God.
$ And thou ſhalt Wzite vpon the
ſtones all the woꝛds of this Law very
_—_—_—
9 C Und Moſes, and the Pꝛieſtes
the Leuites, ſpake vnto all Jſrael, ſay-
ing, Lakeheed,andhearken OJſrael,
this day thou art betome the people of
Lie oy God.
10 Thou ſhalt therefoze obey the
voyte ot the LO KDthy God, and doe
his Commandements, and his Sta⸗
tutes which J command thee this day.
11 ¶ And Moſes charged thepeople|
theſame day
12 Thele ſhall ſtand vpon mount
Gerizzim to bleſſe the people, when pee
are tome ouer Joꝛdan: Simeon, and
Leu, and Judah, and Jſſachar, and
Joſeph, andBeniamin
Ebalt to curſe: Reuben, Gad, and A⸗
cher, and Zebulun, Dan,
14 ¶ And the Leuites ſhall
and ſay vnto all the men ol Ilrael with
à loud vopte: |
15 Curſed be the man that maketh a-
ny grauen oꝛ molten image, an abonu⸗
nation vnto the LON D, the woꝛke of
the handes of the crafteſman, and put⸗
teth it in a ſetret plate: and all the peo⸗
ple ſhall anſwere and ſay, Amen.
16 Curſed be he that ſetteth light by
his father oꝛ his mother: and all the
13 And thele hall ſtand vpon mount
2 r7 Cur-
*Exod. 20.
25. ioſn.
8.31.
+ Hebr. for
4 cur (ing,
*Dan.9.11
land which the Lone thy God giueth
people ſhall ſay, Amen.
Bleſſings for
Deuteronomie.
the obedient,
*Ezech.22.
12.
Gal. 3. 10.
|| Or,dowgh,
dg
troughes.
| viinde to 'towanver ont of the way : and
iudgement of the ſtranger, fath
*Leuit. 26. | «
17 Curſed be he that remooueth his
dealer een - marke: and all the
"mn 1 hee that maketh the
„Amen.
ety peruerteth the
=—_ oe
and widow : and all the people ſhall
= urid hee that liech with
20 be
fathers wife, becaule he — 2 [von
fathers ſkirt: and all the people ſhall
ſay, Amen.
— Curſed be hee that lieth with
maner — beaſt: and all the people *
r Curt Curſed menden
ſiſter, the daughter of er, the
daughter of his mother: and all
propiethatitne ,Amen.
Curſed Lhe that lieth with his
motrin inlaw: and all thepeople ſhall
—_— be Hee that ſmiteth his
— ſecretly : and all the people
— E ob. hetharcaketh reward
— — perſon: and all the
2 „Amen.
pe. *Curſed de hee that confirmeth
not all the woꝛds of this Law to doe
them: and al the people ſhal ſay, Amen.
CHAP. XXVIII.
The bleſſings for Obedience. 15 The cur-
ſes for diſobedience.
Ndit ſhall tome to paſle,
rken dt-
— FILL!
thee this day that the LOKDthy God
he ſet thee on high aboue allnations
ofthe earth.
2 Andalltheſe bleſſings ſhall come
on thee, and ouertake thee, if thou ſhalt
— the voite of the LOD
K . >
andblefſedſbarthou the field.
1 a bo⸗
wien — —
e increaſe of
$3
- booty hae,
CY
6 Bleſſed ſhalt thou bee when thou
tonumeſt in, and bleſſed ſhalt thou bee
when thou goeſt out.
7 The Lon ſhall cauſe thine
enniesthatriſe againſt thee, to bee
lmitten bekoze thy fate: they ſhall come
out againſt thee one way, and flee be-
* —
The LORD ſhalltommandthe
bleſſing vpon thee in thy Hy |ſtoe-houles,
and in all that thou ſetteſt thine hand
vnto, and he ſhall bleſſe thee in the land
1 the LO RD thy God giueth
= The LO ſhall eſtabliſh
bn oly people vnto Himſelfe , as —
ſwozne vnto thee , if thou ſhalt
berpe the Commaundements of the
— thy God, and walke in his
10 Andall people of the earth ſhall
ſee, thatthou artcalledby the Nameof
the LORD, and they ſhall bee afraid
ofthee.
11 And 'the LO ſhal makethee
wean n trad of cattell
and
fruit of — — in the land
wende Lon ſware vnto thy fa-
to giue
bir Tür Ln —
his good treaſure,
the raine vnto thy Me 2 in his
and to eſe al the woke of the
*thou
nations, and thouſhaltnot boꝛrow.
z Andthe LO ſhall make thee
—.— , and not the talle, and thou
— onely, and thou chalt not
= 5 CSutitſhalcometopalle „ifthou
wilt not hearken vnto the voyce of the
L ORD — bene
his Commandements and his Sta-
EC
16 — —— 4 OR
curſed ſhalt thou
17 — —
ſtoꝛe.
N
ö
13 Curſed
Or, barn.
* Chap.30,
efruitof thy N :
8% Hebr. bel).
Chap. 15.
6.
*Leuit,26.
14. lament.
2.17.
2. 2. batuc·
1.20.
Carts for
eee
nu fe be t remoued into all the kingdomesof
Chap.xxvii .
diſobedience.
13 Curſed ſbalbe the fruit of thy body,
and the fruit of thy land, themcreaſeof
thy kine, and the flocks of thy ſheepe.
19 Curſed ſhalt thou bee when thou
commel in, = curſed ſhal: thou bee
when thou goeſt out.
ye The LORD ſhall ſend vpon
thee curſing, vexation, and rebuke, in
all that thou ſetteſt thine hand vnto,
Hab chic f fo2 to doe, vntill thou be deſtroyed, and
, uvntill thou periſh quickely, becauſe of
län |the wickedneſle of thy doings, where-
by thou haſt foꝛſaken me.
21 The Lon ſhall make the pe-
ſtilence cleaue vnto thee, vntillhe haue
conſumed thee from off the land, whi⸗
ther thou goeſt to poſſelle it.
*Leuit.26.| 22 The LORD ſhall ſmite thee
= with aconſumption, and with a feuer,
and with an inflammation ,-x with an
10-4-ug4:| extreme burning, and with the. ſwoꝛd,
and with blaſting, and with mildewe:
and ay ſhall purſue thee vntill thou
eri
land powder z duſt: from
— alt ma downe vpon thee,
vntill thou oped.
25 The LoD hall cauſe thee to
be ſmitten befoꝛe thine enemies: thou
ſhalt go out one way againſt them, and
flee ſeuen wayes befoze them, andſhalt
remouing.
D wil ſmite thee with
a nn
the itch, whereok thou canſt not bee
ealed, |
e 28 The LORD ſhall ſmite thee
with madneſle , and blindneſle, and a⸗
ſtoniſhment of heart.
29 And thou ſhalt grope at noone
dayes, as the blind gropethindarknes,
and thou ſhaltnotp2:oſperinthywates:
oiled euermoꝛe, and no man chal ſaue
ee.
39 Thou ſhalt betrothe a wife, and
another man lie with her: thou
ſhalt — and thou ſhalt not
Deut. 20.
yard, and ſhalt not gather the grapes
thereof.
31 Thine ore ſhall be ſlaine befoze
thine eyes, and thou ſhalt not eat there-
of: thine aſſe ſhall be violently taken a-
way from befoꝛe thy fate, and tſhalnot
be reſtoꝛed to thee: thy ſheepe ſhall bee
giuen vnto thine enemies , and thou
ſhalt haue none to reſcue them.
32 Thy ſonnes, and thy daughters
ſhall beginen vnto another people, and
thine eyes ſhal looke, and falle with lon⸗
ging loꝛ them althe day long: and there
ſhall be no might in thine hand.
33 The fruit ot thy land, and all thy
labours , ſhall a nation which thou
knoweſt not, eate vp: and thou ſhalt
be onely oppꝛeſſed and cruſhed alway :
34 othatthou ſhalt bee mad, fo2
— ight of thine eyes which thou ſhait
e.
35 The Loꝝꝝ ſhall ſmite thee in
the knees, and in the legges with a ſoꝛe
botch that cannot bee healed, from the
ſole of thy foot, vnto the top ofthy head.
36 The LO RH ſhal bꝛingthee, and
thy king which thou ſhalt ſet oner thee,
vnto anation Which neither thou, noꝛ
thy fathers haue knowen, and there
-—— ſerue other gods, wood and
And thou ſhalt become! an aſto-
niſhment, a pꝛouerbe, and a by Woꝛde
among all nations whither the Lon
ſhall leade thee.
38 Thou ſhalt carie much ſeede out
into the field, and ſhalt gather but litle
in: fo: the locuſt ſhall conſume it.
39 Thou ſhalt plant vmeyards and
dꝛeſſe chem, but ſhalt neither dꝛinke or
the wine, noꝛ gather che grapes: fo2 the
woꝛmes chall eate them.
40 Thou ſhalt haue Oline trees
thꝛoughout al thy toaſts, but thou ſhalt
not anoint thy ſelte the oyle: foꝛ
thine Oliue ſhall caſt his fruit.
41 Thou ſhalt beget ſonnes and
daughters, but thou ſhalt not enioy
Febr. pro-
hane,or vſe
t 45 com-
mon meat.
f Heb. ſhall
not returne
to thee, &c.
1. King. 9
7. ier. 24.9.
and 25.9.
* Mica. S.
I 5. agge.
1.6.
t Hebr, they
them: fo2they ſhall goe into —
42 All thy trees and fruit of
9 A
43 ſtranger withinthee
ſhall get vp abonethee very high: and
thou ſhalt tome downe very low.
4-4 He ſhall lend to thee, and thou
ſhalt not lend to him: 1 ſhall bee the
head, and thou ſhalt be the tale.
45 Mozeouer, all theſe curſes ſhall
land
dwell therein: thou ſhalt plant a vine⸗
— —
—
come vpon thee, and ſhall purſue "re,
I hine.
| Or, peſſeſſe
TI. e
8
|
aesand Deuteronomie.
chreatenings,
=
| becauſe
{ Heb.heare.
+ Heb. ſtrong
of face.
*Leuit.26.
29. 2. king.
6. 29. lam.
4» 10. ba-
ruc 2.3.
t Hebr.
belly.
and ouertake thee, ti thou be deſtroied:
on hearkenedit not vnto the
voite of the LON thy God to keepe
his Commandements, and his Sta⸗
tutes which he commandedthee.
46 And they ſhall be vpon thee foꝛ a
ſigne, and foꝛ a wonder, and vpon thy
ſeed foꝛ euer:
47 Becauſe thou ſeruedſt not the
LORD thy God with and
with gladneſſe of heart, foꝛ the aboun⸗
dance of all things. |
48 pr —
enemies, which the LO ſhall fend
againſt thee, in , and in thirſt,
thin — T ſhall p aveke Pr =
ngs: and he put ayokeofiron
— { hehaue deſtrop⸗
ed thee.
49 The LORD ſhall bzing a na-
tion againſt thee from farre, from the
end of the carth, as ſwit as the Eagle
fleeth , a nation whoſe tongue thou
ſhaltnot!vnderſtand:
50 A nation tot fierce countenance,
which ſhal not regardtheperſon of the
old, noꝛ ſhew fauour to the pong:
51 And hee ſhall eat the fruit of thy
tattell, and the of thy land, vntill
thou be deſtroyed: which allo ſhall not
leaue thee eicher toꝛne, wine, oꝛ ople, or
the intreale of thy kine, oꝛ flockes ol thy
ſheepe, vntill he deſtroyed thee.
52 And he ſhall beſiege thee in all thy
fenced walles
S wil not to of
cen of the ent —
eye there
g and failing of eyes, ſoꝛrow ot minde.
among pou, which would not aduen-
ture to ſet the ſole of her foote vpon the
ground, foꝛ delicateneſſe and tender⸗
neſſe, her eye ſhall be euill towards the
d ot her boſome, and towards
er ſonne, and — daughter,
57 And towards her ipong one that
tommeth out from betweene her feete,
and towards her childzen which ſhee
ſhall beare : foꝛ ſhee ſhall eate them foꝛ
want of all things ſecretly in the ſiege
and ſtraitnes, wherewith thine enemie
ſhalldiſtreſſetheeinthy gates.
58 If thou wilt not obſerue to doe
all the woꝛdes of this Law that are
wꝛitten in this booke, that thou mayeſt
feare this gloꝛious and fearefull ame,
The Lon THY GOD!
59 Thenthe LO wil make thy
plagues wonderfull, and the plagues
of thy ſeed, euen great plagues, and of
long continuance, and ſoze ſickneſſes,
and of long continuance.
60 Moꝛeouer, Hee will bzing vpon
ee all the diſeaſes of Egypt, w
u waſt afraid ot, and they ſhal cleaue
vnto thee.
tuery ſickeneſſe, and euery
plague which is not witten in the
booke of this Law , them will
Lo©RKDt bing vponthee, vntill thou
be deſtroyed. |
62 And pe ſhall be left few in num⸗
ber, whereas ye were as the ſtarres of
heauen foꝛ multitude : becauſe thou
wouldeſt not obey the voyce of the
L ORD thy God,
63 And it ſhall come to paſſe, chat as
the LORD reioyted ouer you to doe
you good, and to multiply pou ; fo the
LORD Will reiopte ouer pou to de-
ſtroy you, and to bꝛing vou tonought;
and ye ſhalbe plucked from off the land
whither thou goeſt to poſſeſſe it.
64. And the LOKD ſhall ſcatter
thee among all people, from the one end
of the earth , euen vnto the other: and
thou ſhalt ſerue other gods,
Which neicher thou noꝛ 1 haue
knoWen, euen wood and
65 And among thele nations ſhalt
thou finde no eaſe, neither ſhall the ſole
of thy foote haue reſt: but the LON
ſhall gine thee there a trembling heart,
66 And thy lite ſhall hang in doubt
befoze thee , and thou feare day
and „and ſhalt haue none aſſu-
ranceofthy life.
1 Hebr. at.
— .
1 Heir.
canſe to aſ-
cend.
Chap. 0 ;
33s *
—
67 Jn
"Exod.19.
[thine eyes
glare 12a
bees f and op the
way
and there ye
ſhalt ſet it no moꝛe againe
ſhall bee ſold vnto your enemies foꝛ
bondmen, and bondwomen, and no
man ſhailbuy you.
CHAP. XXIX.
1 Moſes exhorteth them to obedience, by the
memone of the workes they haue ſeene. 10
All are preſented before the Lord to enter in-
to his Couenant. 18 The great wrath on
him that flattereth himſelſe in his wickednes.
29 Secret things belong vnto God.
a= Heſe arc the Woozdes of
(Gp FE Which the
To commanded Mo-
=
of Moab, the „
he made with them in Poꝛeb.
2 And Poſes called bat all JL
rael, and ſaud vnto them, Bee
ſeene all chat the LORD dd booze] [0
es e 0
Ee
and vnto all his land;
e — 8 which
N ſeene, the ſignes and
thoſe great
4 Ber che L. o up hach not ginen
you an heart to perteiue, and eyes to ſee,
and eares to heare, vnto this day
5 And J haue led vou —
in the wildernes : your clothes are not
waren old vpon you, and thy thooe is
not waren old vpon thy fo ot.
6 He haue not eaten bꝛead, neither
haue vou dꝛunke wine, oꝛ ſtrong dꝛink:
that yee might ba — that Jam the
2
Ind when yer came vnto this
3 Schon the king . Heſhbon, and
Og the King of Baſhan, came out a-
gnio® ve pntobareel, and wee ſmote
vnto
= 55
the
bookeof
foe the LORD pour God: your ca
taines of your tribes, your Elbers ad
pour offiters, ich all the men of Jſrael,
I L e your wines, and
ger that is in thy cam
14 755 of thy Wood, vnto
Hat thou 22 t enter into
couenait iw
and into his x
„from
dꝛalb⸗
othe which ED,
1 on maketh with thee this day:
hat he may eſtabliſh thee ts day
. vnto hiniſelfe, and that hee
— 425
vnto thee a God as he hath
J
vnto thee, andashe hath — vnto
thy 1 to Abꝛaham, to J laat, and
6 7 al. KD Jer With you ay doe J
couenant and this
15 But with him ky red
*
*
here
TIED
here with vs this day: on
16 (Foz yeknow howwehauedwelt
in the land of Egypt, and how we came
zow the nations!
110 Jaber ſeene
pe paſſed by.
r abomina-
tions, and their f tdoles, wood, and
ſtone, one OF. 4 gold, which werea-
2 18 IL there 41 be among you
nee
woman, 92
Lamilie, oz tribe,
eart turneth away this da fro
LON our God, to goe and ſerue
reth j gall and wozniewood,
19 And it tomt to paſſe w en he hea⸗
85
iſelke in his heart,
e gods of theſe nations: leſt there
duld bee among you a root that bea⸗
wozdes of this cu N that hee
— — peate, though JÞ 55
— of mine heart, to adde
dꝛunkenneſſe to thirſt
* LheL ORD Wiluotſparehim,
hs conſe hall noe
in this booke ſhall lie vponhim
=» tal of the LOXD.guD
are Watten
LORD ſhall blot out his name from
vnder heauen.
21 And the L ORD ſhall
ſeparate
euil, out of all the tribes of
gto all the turſes of the
that t are Wꝛitten in this
Law:
22 So that the generation to come
0
Schon and Og. Chap. xxix. Gods couenant.
S
Pe ſtand this day all of you be⸗
f Heb. paſſe.
f Heb.don-
guie gods,
[| Or 4 poi *
| ſonfull herbe
Heb.R2fh.
JOr, flub- |
t Heb.che
drunken to
the thirſtie,
Hur. a
written.
C — —— — _— —_—
9
„
RY
PT
— * 4.4
Merci to
Deuteronomie.
the repentant. |
t Hebr. -
wherewith -
the LORD *
bath made
it ficke.
*Gen.19.
24,25.
*I. King. 9.
$.icre. 32.8.
t Hebr. di-
waded : Or,
who kad not
giuen to
them any
portion.
of pour childꝛen, that ſhall riſe —
ter pou, and the ſtranger
come from a farre land, ben
they ſee the plagues of that land, and
— twhich the L On hath
on it;
23 And that the whole land thereot
is bꝛimſtone and ſalt, and burning, that
it is not ſowen, no2beareth , noꝛ any
graſſe groweth therein, like the ouer⸗
thꝛow of Sodome, and Gomozah,Ad-
mah, and Zeboim, which the LORD
duerthꝛew in his anger, and in his
Wꝛath:
24 Euen al nations ſhal ſap, Where⸗
fore hath the LO done thus vnto
this land: what meanech the heat of this
cat anger:
ar” Thenmenſhallfay.Becauſethey
haue fozſaken the Couenant of the
LORD God of their fathers , which
he made with them when he bzought
them fooꝛth out of the land ol Egypt.
26 Foz they went and ſerued other
gods, woꝛſhipped them, gods whom
they knew not, and f whom he had not
giuen vnto them.
27 And the anger of the LOKD
was kindled againſt this land, to bzing
vpon it all the curſes, that are waitten
28 And the LORD rooted them
out of their land, in anger and in wꝛath,
and in great indignation, and caſt them
into another land, as ic is this day.
29 The ſetret things belong vnto the
LORD our God: but thoſe things
which are reuealed belong vnto vs, and
to our childꝛen foꝛ euer, that wee may
doe all the woꝛds of this Law,
CHAP. XXX.
1 Great mercies promiſed vnto the repentant.
11 The Commaundement is manifeſt. 15
cath and life are ſet before them.
£9 Ndit ſhall come to paſſe
8 thele * —
That thentheL ORD thy God
will turne thy capttuitie,and haue com-
paſſion vpon thee, and wil returne and
gather thee from all the nations whi⸗
er the LO thy Godhath ſcatte-
act any ofthine be dꝛin vn⸗
& = 0 en out vn⸗
to the outmoſt parts of heauen , from
ence Will the LO KD thy God ga-
erthee,andlremthence whe Fre
e.
5 And the Lone thy God will
bꝛing thee into che land Which fa⸗
thers poſſeſſed, and thou ſhalt po
it: and he will doe thee good, and mul⸗
tiply thee aboue thy fathers.
6 And the LOKD thy God will
tirtumtiſe thine heart, and the heart of
thy ſeed, to loue the LON D thy God
with all thine heart, and with all thy
ſoule, that thou mapeſt liue.
7 And the LORD thy God will
put all theſe cturſes vpon thine enemies,
and on themthat hate thee, which per-
ſetuted thee,
$ And thou ſhalt returne and obey
the voice ofthe LO n, and doe all his
Commandements which J command
Les eo LORD thy God will
make thee plenteous in euery wozke of
thine hand, in the fruit of thy body, and
2 — anbinehe kruit
of thy land, foꝛ good: fo: the LO
will againe retoyce ouer thee foꝛ good,
as he reioyted ouer thy 8:
10 If thou ſhalt hearken vnto the
voyte ot the LON D thy God to keepe
his Commandements , and his Sta-
tutes which are wꝛitten in this booke
of the Law, and if thouturne vnto the
LORD thy God with all thine heart,
and with all thy ſoule.
11 1. Foz —
which J com ee a
not hidden from thee , neither is it
farre 85 bh 8
Iz It is no uen, u
chouldeſt ſay, who — oat on
heauen , and bꝛing it vnto vs, that wee
map heare it, and doe it:
Neither is it beyond the ſea, that
it
13
ou ſhouldeſt ſay
ſea foꝛ vs, and bꝛing it vnto vs, that
, Who ſhall goe ouer
we map heare it, and doe it:
dun
15 ry
But the wozd is vnto
fn thy month, and i hy heart,
haue ſet befoꝛe thee this
4 day,
*Nehe.1.
* Chap. 28.
Lite ade 1 Chap.xxj, loſhua incouraged.
Ss 2 4 af
Chap. 4.
Num. 27.
21.
„„ Es.
dap, lite and good, and death, and euill:
16 In that J command thee this
day to loue the LORD thy God, to
walke in his waycs , and to keepe his
Commandements, and his Statutes,
and his Judgenients, that thoumateſt
liue and multiply: and the LO n Dthy
God ſhall bleſſe thee in che land, whi⸗
ther thou goeſt to poſleſſe it. |
1 But it thine heart turne away.ſo
that thou wilt not heare, but ſhalt bee
dꝛawen away, and woꝛſhip other gods
and ſerue them:
18 J denounce vnto you this day,
[that ye ſhall ſurely periſh, and that yee
ſhall not pꝛolong pour dayes vpon the
land, Whither thou paſſeſt ouer Joz-
dan, to goe to poſſeſſe it.
I9 * J call heauen and earth to re-
tom this day againſt you, that I haue
ſet befoze you life and death, bleſſing
and curſing: therefoze chooſe life, that
both thou and thy ſecd may liue:
20 That thou maieſt loue the LO
thy God, and that thou mayeſt obey his
voyte, and that thou mayeſtcleaue vn⸗
to him: foꝛ he is thy life, and the length
ofthy dayes, that thou mayeſt d well in
the land, which the L On D ſware vn⸗
to thy fathers, to Abzaham , to Jſaac,
and to Jatob, to giue them.
CHAEF XML
1 Moſes incourageth the people. 7 Hee iu-
courageth loſhua. Hee delivereth the
Law vnto the Prieſts to reade it in the ſeuenth
yere to the people. 14 God giueth a charge
toloſhua, 19 and a ſong to teſtifie againſt
the people. 24 Moſes deliuereth the booke
of the Law to the Leuites to keepe. 28 Hee
maketh a proteſtation tothe Elders,
Nd Moſes went e ſpake
| gf theſe woꝛdes vnto all Il
[22 Ss Lact, |
I 2 And hee laide vnto
& them , I am an hundzed
andtwentieyeeres old this day; Jcan
no moꝛe goe out and come in: alſo the
.| LORD hath ſaid vnto mee, Thou
3- | ſhalt not goe ouer this Jozdan,
3 The LO thy God, hee Will
goe ouer befoze thee , and he will deſtroy
theſe nations from befoze thee , and
thou ſhalt poſſeſſe them: and Joſhua,
heeſhall goe oner befoze thee, as the
L ORD hathfaid,
4 And the LOKD ſhalldoevnto
them, as hee did to Sthon , andto Og
|
Kings of the Aniozites , and vnto the
_ - = —— he —
ORD ſhall giue them
vp befoꝛe your fate, that ye may doe vn⸗
to them atcoꝛding vnto all the Com-
mandements which J hauecomman-
bed you,
6 WBeſtrong,andofagoodcourage,
feare not, noꝛ be afraid ofthem: foꝛ the
Lon thy God, hei that doeth goe
= cher. he will not faule thee, noꝛ for-
ee, 1
7 C And Moſes called vnto Jo⸗
ſhua, and ſaid vnto him in the ſight of
all Ilrael, Bee ſtrong, and of a good
courage : foꝛ thou mult goe with this
people vnto the land, which the Lon
hath lwoꝛne vnto their fathers to giue
— = thou ſhalt cauſe them toin-
˖
8 And the Ton, heit is that doth
goe befoꝛe thee, he will be with thee, hee
will not faile thee, neither fozſake thee:
feare not, neither be diſmayed,
9 CAnd Moſes wꝛote this Law,
and deltuered it vnto the Pzieſts the
ſonnes of Leui, which bare the Arkeof
the Couenant of the L On D, and vn⸗
to all the Elders of Iſrael.
10 And Moles commanded them,
ſaying, At theendok cuery ſeuen yeeres,
in the ſolemnitie ofthe peere ofreleaſe,
in the feaſt of Tabernacles,
11 When all Jſrael is come to ap-
pearebefoze the LO thy God, in
the place which hee ſhall chooſe; thou
ſhalt reade this Law befoze all Jſrael,
in their hearing.
12 Gather the people together, men,
and women and chudꝛen, and thy ſtran⸗
ger that is within thy gates, that they
may heare, and that they may learne,
and feare the LON D your God, and
obſerue to doe all the wozdes of this
Law:
133 And chat their childꝛen which haue
not knowen any ching, may heare, and
learne to feare the LO ND pour God,
as long as pee liue in the land, whither
ye goe ouer Joꝛdan to poſſeſſeit.
14 C And the LON (aide vnto
Moſes, Beholde, thy dayes appꝛoach
that thou muſt die: call Joſhua, and
pꝛeſent your ſelues in the Tabernacle |
of the Congregation, that I may giue
him acharge. And Moles and Joſhua
went and pꝛelented themſelues in the
Tabernacle ofthe Congregation.
15 AndtheL ORD appearedinthe
| __ _ Laber-
*Chap.7. 2.
Chap. 15.
t.
—
tt. 8 ä
1 8 FIR r — ME one 25. SDA. 1” LF WF
loſhuas charge. Deuter onomie.
n
Noſecs ſong
{ + Hebr.hye
downs.
Her. find:
them,
1 Heir be-
fore.
f Hebr.doe.
* Toſh. 1,6.
Labernacle in a pillar of a cloud: and
the pillar of the cloude ſtood ouer the
dooꝛe of the Tabernacle.
16 C And the LO ſaide vnto
Moſes, Behold, chou ſhalt fleepe with
thy fathers,and —— riſe vp.
and gor a whoꝛnng after the gods ofthe
ſtrangers of the land whither they goe
to be amonaſt them, and wil fozfake me,
and bꝛeake my touenant which J haue
made with them. |
17 Then my anger ſhall be kindled
againſt them in that day, and J will
foꝛſake them, and J will hide my face
fromthem, and they ſhall be deuoured,
and manyemls and troubles ſhall ibe-
fall them, ſo that they will ſay in that
day, Are not thele euils come vpon vs,
becauſe our God is not amongſt vs:
18 And J will ſureiy hide my fate in
that day, foꝛ all the euils which they
hal haue wꝛought, in that they are tur⸗
ned vnto other gods.
19 Now therefoꝛe, wꝛite ye this ſong
foꝛ you, and teach it the childꝛen —
racl :putit in their mouthes, that this
ſong may be a witneſſe foꝛ mee, againſt
the chudꝛen of Ilracl.
20 Foꝛ when J ſhall haue bꝛought
them into the land which Þſware vn-
to their fathers , that floweth with
milke and hony; and they ſhall haue
caten and filled themſclues, and waren
fat; then will they turne vnto other
gods, and ſerue them, and pꝛouoke me,
and bꝛeake my touenant.
21 Andit ſhall come to paſſe, when
many cuils and troubles are befallen
them, that this ſong ſhall teſtifie t a-
gainſt them as a witneſſe: foꝛ it ſhall
not bee foꝛgotten out ofthemouthesof
their ſeed: foꝛ I know their imagina⸗
tion which they t goe about euen now,
befoze I haue bꝛought them into the
land, Which Þ ſware.
22 C Moſes therefoze wꝛote this
ſong the ſame day, and taught it the
childzen of Þſrael,
23 And he gaue Joſhua the ſonne of
Nunacharge, and ſaid, Bee ſtrong,
and of a good courage: foꝛ thou ſhalt
bing the childzen of Jſrael into the
land which I ſware vnto them: and J
will be with thee.
24 ¶ Andit tame to paſſe when Mo⸗
ſes had made an ende of waiting the
wozdes ot this Law in a booke, vntill
they were finiſhed,
25 That Moſes commaunded the
Leuites Which bare the Arke of the
Couenant ofthe LON, ſaping,
26 Lake this booke of the Law,
and put it in the ſide of the Arke of the
Couenant of the LOKD your God,
that it may bee there foꝛ a witneſſe a-
gainſt thee.
27 Foꝛ I know thy rebellion , and
thy ſtiffenecke : Beholde, while Pam
yet aline with you this day, pee haue
bene rebellious againſt the LO KD;
and how muchmozeafter my death
28 C Gather vnto mee all the El⸗
ders of pour tribes, and pour Officers,
that I may ſpeake theſe woꝛds in their
cares, and tall heauen and earth to re-
toꝛd againſt them.
29 Foꝛ Iknom, that after mp death
pee will vtterly coꝛrupt your ſelues, and
turne aſide from the way , which J
haue conmauded you: and euil wil be-
wil doe tuil in the {ſight ofthe LO,
to pꝛouoke him to anger though the
Woꝛke of your hands.
30 And Moles ſpake in the tares of
al theCogregation of Jſrael the woꝛds
of this ſong, vntul they were ended.
CHAP. XXXII.
1 Moſes ſong, which ſetteth foorth Gods mercy
and vengeance. 46 He exhorteth them to
ſet their hearts vpon it. 48 God ſendeth him
vp to mount Ne to ſee che land, and die.
Jue care, O pee heauens,
and J will ſpeake ; And
— heare, O earth, the woꝛds
GW J ofmy mouth,
>—— doctrine ſhall
dꝛop as the raine: my ſpeach ſhall diſtill
as the deaw, as the ſmal raine vpon the
=_ gerbe, and as the ſhowꝛes vpon
the graſſe.
3 Becauſe I wil publiſh the Name
of the LORD: aſcribe pee greatneſſe
vnto our God,
4 He is the rocke, his woꝛke is per-
fect: foꝛ all his wayes are Judgement:
A God of trueth, and without iniquity,
iuſt and right is he.
5 t They haue coꝛrupted them-
ſelues, || their ſpot is not the por of his
childzen: they are a peruerſe and crooked
generation, *
6 Doe pe thus requite the LOD,
O fooliſh people, ⁊ vnwile: Is not he
thy Father char hath bought thee; Hath
he not made thee , and eſtabliſhed thee ?
fall you inthe latter dayes , becauſe pee
Heir be
hath cerri
ted to biw
elfe.
18. that
they are
his chili
thatisther
blot.
7 CRemen#-| !-
[help
Chap.xxx1.
"of Moſes.
|
f Heb. gene-
ration
generation.
|
j Heb.cord.
Or, com-
pa d him
| about,
'
| Or, which
were not
God,
| Ordeſpi
r. he ſed. 7*
r
ba |
that |
are v0
arch,
then
2
7 C Remember the dapes of olde,
conſider the yeeres of f many generati-
ons: aſke thy father, and he will ſhewe
thee, thy Elders, and they wil tell thee.
$ en the moſt High dimded to
the nations their inheritance, when he
ſeparated the ſonnes of Adam, hee
of bounds of the people accozding to
enumber of the hildzen of Jſrael.
9 Fozthe LOKDS poꝛtion ichis
people: Jacob i the tlot of his inheri⸗
10 He found him ina deſert land, and
in the waſte howling wuͤderneſſe: Hee
ledde him about, he inſtructed him, hee
kept him as the apple of his eye.
11 As an Eagle ſtirreth vp her neſt,
fluttereth ouer her yong, ſpꝛradeth a-
bꝛoad her wings, taketh them, beareth
them on her wings:
12 So the LORD alone did leade
him, and there was no ſtrange God
—
13 He eonthe ;
ces of theearth, thathe might eate the
increaſe of the fields, andhemadehim
to ſucke hony out of the rocke, andoyle
out of the flintie rocke, N
* Butter of kine,+milke ofſheepe,
h fat of lambes, and rammes of the
bꝛeed of Baſhan, x goats; with the fat
of kidneis of wheat, and thou diddeſt
dzinke the pure blood of the grape.
15 C But Jeſurun wared fat, and
kicked: Thou art waren fat, thou art
growen thicke, thou art couered wich
fatnes: then he foꝛſooke God which made
m, andlightly eſteemed the Nocke of
is ſaluation. M0
16 They pꝛouoked him to ielouſie
pꝛouoke ito anger.
17 They ſacrrficed vnto deuils,| not
to God: to gods whomthey knewnot,
to new gods, that came newly vp, whom
your fathers feared not.
18 Ok the Nocke that e thee
thou art vnmindtull, and haſt foꝛgotten
God that fozmedthee.
1 And when the LORD wit, he
| abhozred chem, becauſe of the pꝛouo⸗
kingofhisſonnes, +of his d d
20 And he ſaid, I will hide my fate
they are a very froward
fromthem, J will lee w
hall be : foꝛ
neration, childzenin whom is no
21 They haue mooued me to ielou-
ſie with char uhich is not god, they haue
pꝛouoked me to anger With their vani-
ties: And IJ will mone them to ielou⸗
fie with thote which are not a people, L
Will pꝛouoke them to anger with atoo-
liſh nation.
22 Foꝛ a fire is kindled in my anger,
and [ſhall burne vnto the loweſt hell,
and ſhall conſume the earth with her
increaſe, and ſet on fire the foundations
of the 723 miſebiel
23 J will heape $ vpon
rem; wil ſpend mine arrowes vpon
24 They ſhall bee burnt w hunger
and deuoured with iburningheat, and
with bitter deſtruction: J will alſo ſend
the teeth of beaſts vpon them, with the
poiſon of ſerpents of the duſt.
25 Lheſwozd without, and terrour
within ſhall t deſtroy both the yong
man, and the virgin; the ſuckling allo
themanof gray haires.
26 Jſaid, I would ſtatter them in⸗
to coꝛners, I would make the remem⸗
bꝛante of them to teaſe frõ among men:
27 Were it not that J feared the
weath of the enemie, leſt their aduerſa⸗
ries ſhould behaue themſelues ſtrange⸗
ly, and leſt they ſhould ſay, || Our hande
2 the LO n Phath not done
23 Foz they are a nation voide of
tounſel, neither is there any vnderſtan⸗
wr wile, that th
29 ey were wile, ey
vnderſtood this, that they would tonſi⸗
der their latter end.
zo how ſhouldꝰ one chaſe a thouſand,
and two put ten thouſand to ftight, er-
cept their Rockehadſoldthem, and the
LORKDhadfhutthemvp?
31 Foz their rocke is not as our
Rocke, euen our enemies themſelues
being iudges.
32 Foꝛ their vine is ot the vine of
— ofthe — of 1
r grapes are grapes 0 their
cluſters arc bitter.
33 Their wine is the poifon of dꝛa⸗
gons, and the — — —
34 no e vpinſto:e
me, x2 — —
35 To me belot vengeante, and
r ce, their foot ſhall ſlide in due
— — 2 — ——
, ke come
on them, make 8
EET IA
7 f 02 4
uants, when he leeth that chen t power
- U is
Ron. 10. 9 |
Or, hath
burned.
| Or, hath
conſumed,
t Heb bur -
ning coales.
He. from
the cham-
bers.
t Heb. be-
edle.
Or, aur
high hand
and not the
hath done
all this,
* Toſh, 23.
10.
[Orgs worſe
then the
vine of So-
dome. Cc.
1. rom. 12.
t. heb. I O.
30.
LORD |
|
Ecclus. 28
8
—
„
Moſes long: He Deuter onomie. may {ee Canaan,
| f Helr. an
| biding for
C.
* 1. Sam. 2.
6. tob. t 3. 2.
wiſd. 16.
13.
Or, praiſẽ
his people ye
nations. Gr,
ſmg ye.
* Matt. 7.6.
rom. 1 5. io.
|| Or Iaſbaa.
* Chap.6.6.
and 11. 18.
* Num. 27.
I 3.
ö
is gone; and there is none ſhut vp, 02
lekt.
37 And he ſhall ſay, Where are their
gods: their Nocke in whom they
truſted;
33 Which did eat the fat oftheir latri⸗
fices, ⁊ dꝛanke the wine of their dꝛinke
offerings:? let them rile vp and helpe
vou, and be f your pꝛotection.
39 Ste now, ,cuen J àmhe,
and there is no god with mee; *J kill,
and J make aliue: J wound , and J
heale: neither is there any that tan de⸗
liner out of my hand.
40 Foꝛ J lift vp my hand to hea-
uen,andſay,J uue foꝛ euer.
41 Jf I whet my glittering ſwoꝛd,
and mine hand take ke holde on Judge-
ment, I will render vengeante to nune
enemies, and will reward them that
hate me.
42 J will make — arrowes
dꝛunke with blood,(an my ſwoꝛd ſhal
deuoure fleſh ) = that 1 the blood
ofthe ſlaine, and of the taptiues, from
the beginning ok reuenges vpon the
enemie.
43 Keiopte, O“ pe nations wich his
eople, foꝛ he will auenge the blood of
is ſcruants , and will render venge-
anceto his aduerſaries,and wilbemer-
— and to his people.
4 C And Moſes came and pant
all the wozdes ofthis ſong in theeares
ofthe people, he and Hoſhea the ſonne
of Nun.
4 And Moſes made an end ofſpea-
kin! 1 to all Ilrael.
46 And hee laid vnto them, Set
your hearts vnto all the woꝛdes which
J teſtifie among you this day, which
pee ſhall commaund pour childꝛen to
— to doe all the woꝛdes of this
7 Foz it is not a vaine thing foz
your : becauſe it is pour life, and though
this thing pee ſhall pꝛolong your dayes,
— "m0 pee goe ouer Joꝛ⸗
dan to poſſeſſe
4-3 And — ſpake vnto
Moſes that ſelle ſame day, ſaͤying.
49 Getthee ge
Abarim, vnto mount Nebo, which is
in the land of Moab , that is ouer a⸗
— and behold the land of
F giue vnto che chil-
Wenof len ſleſſion:
50 And die 4 mount whither
— vp, and bee gathered vnto
thy people, as
among thee
waters of
en of n nn te
— Ih Zin: py bn pee lancti⸗
2 — not in the midſt of the childzen
52 Pet thou ſhalt ſee thelandbefo:e
thee, but thou ſhalt not goethither vnto
Ie * which J giue the childꝛen of
CH AP. XXXIII.
1 The Maieſtie of God. 6 The bleſſings of the
twelue Tribes. 26 The cxcellency of Iſrael.
| Nd this is the bleſſing,
LA wherewith Moles the
x man of God bleſſed the
5 APP. —— of Iſrael befoze
2 And he * eLOKD came
from Sinat, and roſe bp from Setr vn-
to them, hee ſhined fooꝛth from mount
— 5 e
of Sai
went a t fierte Law foꝛ them
3 Bea hee loued the people all
Saints are in thy hand: and they
downe at thy keete ; euery one ſhall re⸗
teiue ofthy woꝛdes.
4 Poſes commaunded vs a Law,
een the inheritance of the Congrega
tion 12
nd hee was King in Jeſurun,
when the heads of the people, and the
_ of Jſrael were gathered toge-
er.
6 (Let Renbenline, and not die,
e, Achs ade gf wah;
"7 n is the ble sing 0 1
and he ſaid,Heare, LON the
Eo — af fenen
hands bee koꝛ him, and
ver thou an helpe to Ape {1
at the waters of 2
9' Who ſaid vnto his | ere#to
— 2 rowledge his n ;N92
—— : fot 2
> mon . word , and kept
—
Num. 20 20.
25, 28. and
33-38,
me Num 20
12, 13. and
27.14.
[Or frifen
Kaaeſh,
* Exod. 28.
4
— —— _——_——_—
_1o =
—
—
re
Moles blelſech
Chap. xxxiiij. the tribes of [{rael.!
Or let them
teach, &c.
or, let
them put
gucenſe.
+ Heb. at thy
noſe.
*Gen.49-
25+
{Heb.thruft
7 Gen. 49.
11s.
Heb. felad.
.
1o They ſhal teach Jatob thy iudg⸗
ments, and Ilrael thy Lawe : | they
ſhall put intenſe f befozethee,andWhole
burnt ſacrifice vpon thine Altar.
1 Bleſſe, LORD, his ſubſtance, and
accept the wozke of His handes, ſmite
thoꝛow the loines of them that riſe a⸗
gainſt him, andof them that hatehim,
that they riſenot againe.
12 CAndof Beniaminheſaid, The
beloued of the LON Dſhall dwell in
ſafetie by him, and the Loo ſhall touer
him all the day long, and he ſhalldwell
betweene his GUI
13 ¶ And ot Joſeph heſaid, Blel⸗
ſed of the LORD be his land, foꝛ the
pꝛetious things of heauen, fo: the dew,
and foꝛ the deep that coucheth beneath
14 And foꝛ the pꝛetious fruits brought
forth by the ſunne, and foꝛ the pꝛetious
things put foꝛth by thet moone,
15 And foꝛ the chiete things ofthe an⸗
cient mountaines, and foꝛ the pzecious
things ot the laſtinghils,
16 And foꝛ the pꝛetious things of the
earth, and fulneſſe thereof, and foꝛ the
good will of him that dwelt in the buſh:
let che bleſsing come vpon the head of Jo⸗
ſeph, and vpon the top of the head of
him char*was ſeparated frohisb:ethzen.
17 His gloꝛp is like the firſtling ot his
bullocke, t his homes arelikethehoznes
of Unicomes: with them he ſhall —
the people together, to the ends of the
earth: and they are the ten thouſands
of Ephzaim,and they are thethouſands
of Manaſſeh,
13 CAnd of Zebulun he ſaid, Re-
ioyte, Zebulun, in thy goingout; and
Iſlachar, in thy tents.
19 They ſhall call the people vnto
the monntaine, there they ſhal offer ſa-
crificesof righteouſneſle : foꝛ —
ſucke of the abundance of the ſeas, and
of treaſures hid in the land.
20 ¶ And ot Gad he ſaid, Bleſſed be
he that enlargeth Gad: he dwelleth as
a lyon, and teareth the arme with the
tro wne ot the head.
21 And he pꝛouided the firſt part foꝛ
hinifelfe, betaule there. in a poꝛtion ofthe
lawgiuer was he f ſeated, and hee tame
with the heads of the people, he erecuted
— Je — On D, and his iudg⸗
22 ¶ And of Dan he ſaid, Dat is a
Lyons whelpe : hee ſhall leape from
Baſhan.
—
23 C And of Naphtali he ſaid, 2
Naphtali, ſatiſtied with fauour, and full
with the bleſſing of the LOD: pol⸗
ſeſſethouthe weſt and the South:
24 CAndof Aſhcrheeſaid, let A-
cher be bleſſed with childzen, Let hun
be acceptable to his bzethzen, and let
him dip his foot in oile.
25 Thy ſhooes ſhall bee y2on and
baſſe, and as thy dayes, ſo hall thy
ſtrength bee. |
26 There is none like vnto the
God of Jeſurun, who rideth vpon the
heauen in thy helpe, and in his excellen⸗
tie on the ſkie.
27 The eternall God is thy refuge,
and vnderneath are the euerlaſting
armes: and he ſhall thꝛuſt out the ene⸗
= ken betone thee, and ſhall lay, De-
OP them.
28 Ilrael then ſhall dwell in ſafe-
tie alone: the fountaineof Jacob ſhalbe
vponaland of cozne and wine, alſohis
heauens ſhalldzop doÞvne deaw.
29 Happyar thou, O Jſrael : Who
is like vnto thee, O people !ſauedby the
LORD, the ſhield of thy helpe, and
who is the ſwoꝛd of thy extellentie: and
thine enennes|| ſhal be found liars vnto
thee, and thou ſhalt tread vpon their
high places.
CH AP. XXCXIIII.
1 Moſes from Mount Nebo vieweth the lande.
He dieth there. 6 His buriall. 7 His age.
8 Thirty dayes mourning for him. 9 Ioſhua
ſucceedeth him. 10 The praiſe of Moſes.
Nd Moſes went vp from
I the plaines of Moab.vnto
e mountaine of Nebo,
tothe topof Pilgah , th
Eis ouer againſt Jericho:
and the LORD ſhewed him all the
= — — 22 d the land
2 An an e
of Ephꝛaim, and Manaſſeh, and all the
land of Judah, vnto the vtmoſt ſea,
3 And the South, and the plame of
the valley ol Jericho, thecitie of palme
trees vnto Zoar.
Epe ia hend heh Jima: t
” e revnto
) — Fſaac, and vnto Ja⸗
will gine it vnto thyleed:
— to —— arch thine
b u ſhait not go ouer er.
9 C So Moſes the ſeruant of the
LORD diedthereinthelandof Moab,
|
| Or, vader
thy ſhooes
Halbe yron.
* Jer. 33.6
| Or, balbe|
ſubaxed.
*Gen.r 2.7
and 13.15.
accoꝛding to the woꝛd of the LON.
ts U 2 iy 6 And
74
thn. dh. tabs * PF —_—
[ "A 2 — c
Moſes age, death, loſhua,
and ſucceſſour.
——__—_—Þ.
6s And hee buried him in a valley in
the land of Moab, ouer againſt Beth
Peoꝛ: but no man knowethofhis Se⸗
pulchꝛe vnto this day.
7 (And Moſes was an hundꝛed
and twentie peeres olde when he died:
his eye was not dimme, noꝛ his inatu-
rall foꝛce t abated,
3 C And the childzen of Ilrael
| wept foꝛ Moſes in the plaines of Poab
thirty dayes : So the dayes ol weeping
and mourning foꝛ Moſes were ended.
9 CAndJoſhuatheſonneof Nun
and the childzen of
22
manded Moſes.
was full of the Spirit of wiſedome: foꝛ
Moſes had layd hi des vpon him,
> chidien of Ylrael Hearkened
e Lon com-
wo C And there aroſe not a Pꝛophet
2 =
the LO KDknew fate to face:
nal the ſignes and the wonders
thetany t Exype, toPhorarh,andro
all hisſeruants,and to all his land,
12 Andinallthatmighty hand, and
mallehegreasterrour ; which Moſes
ſchewed in the ſight of all Ilrael. |
CHAP. L
i The Loxp appointeth loſhua to ſucceede
Moſes. 3 The borders of the promiſed land.
5- 9 God promiſeth to aſſiſt Ioſhua, 8 He
giueth him inſtructions. 10 He prepareth the
people to paſſe ouer lordan. 12 loſhua —
tech the two tribes and halſe in minde of their
promiſe to Moſes. 16 They promiſe him fealty.
2 Polesmyſeruant i& Dead: now
erefoze ariſe, goe oner this Joꝛdan,
which J doe gms £0 chem, to the
e giue em, euen
childzen of Jſrael,
3 *Eueryplace that
foote ſhall tread vpon,
d the Rainer,
theriner Euphꝛates, all the land ot the
Hl
ſaid vnto |
wilderneſſe and this
Hittites,and vnto the great lea, toward
the goingdowne of the Sunne, ſhaibe
yourcoalt.
5 Thereſhall not any man be able
to ſtand bekoze thee all the dayes of thy
life: as I was with Moſes, I will be
with thee : J will not faile
foꝛſake thee.
— * and of a —
: foꝛ p u
dindefozaninheritancethelandw
Onely bee thouſtrong, and
0 ——
le, vnto the land |meditate
» noꝛ *
od cou-
ware vnto their fathers to giue
.
J1
X
f.
Spics are ſent to
| Chap. ij.
view lericho.
Num. 32
+ Heb. mar-
Halled by
fine.
10 C Then Joſhua commanded the
Officers of thepeople, ſaying,
11 Paſſe thꝛoughthe hoſte, andcom-
mand the people, ſaying, Pꝛepare you
victuals: foꝛ within thꝛee dayes pe ſhal
po duer this Joꝛdan, to goe in to pol⸗
eſſe the land which the LON your
God giueth — —
12 CAndtotheReubenites, and to
the Gadites, and to halfe the tribe of
Manaſſeh, ſpake Joſhua, ſaying,
z Remember the woꝛd which Mo⸗
ſes the ſeruant of the Lon ꝰotomman⸗
ded you, ſaying, The LORD your
God hath giuen you reſt, and hath gt-
nen pouthis land:
14 Your wiues, pour litle ones, and
pour cattell ſhall remaine in the lande
which Moſes gaue you on this ſide
Joꝛdan; but ye ſhall paſſe befoze your
b t armed, all the mightie men
of valour, and helpe them:
15 Untill the LOD haue giuen
pour bꝛethꝛen reſt, as he hach given pon,
and hey alſo hane poſſeſſed the lande
which the LOKD pour God giueth
them: then yee ſhall returne vnto the
land of your poſſeſſion, and entoy it,
which Moſes the LOKDS ſeruant
you on this fide Joꝛdan toward
e Sunneriling,
16 C And they anſivered Joſhua,
ſaying, All that thou commandeſt vs,
we Will doe, and Whither ſoeuer thou
ſendeſt vs, we will goe.
17 Attoꝛding as wehearkenedvnto|
Moſestn all things, ſo will wehearken
vnto thee: onely the LO D thy God
be thee, as he was with Moles.
13 Whoſocuer he be that doth rebell
againſt thy commandement, and will
not hearken vnto thy woꝛds, in all that
thou commandeſt him, he ſhall bee put
to death: onely be ſtrong, and ot a good
courage,
CHAF I
1 Rahabreceiueth and concealeth the two ſpies
ſent from Shittim. 8 The couenant betweene
ber and them. 23 Theirreturneand relation.
euen J :
went, and tame into an harlots houſe,
named Rahab, and f lodged there.
2 And it was told the king ol Jeri
cho, ſaying, Behold, there tam̃e nien in
el, to ſearch out the
hither to night, of thechildzen of Ilra⸗
thecountrey,
And the king of Jericho ſent vn
toRahab, ſaying, Bzing foꝛth the men
thatarecometothee, which are entred
into thine houſe: foꝛ they bee come to
ſearch out all the countrey.
4 And the woman tooke the two
men, and hid them, e ſaid thus: There
came men vnto mee, but Þ wilt not
whence they were:
5 And it came to paſſe about the time
of ſhutting of the gate, when it was
darke,thatthemen went out: whither
the men went, J wote not: purſue af-
ter them quickelp, foꝛ pe ſhall ouertake
em.
6 But ſhee had bꝛought them vp to
the roofe of the houſe, and hid then:
with the ſtalkes of flare, whichſhehad
laidin o2der vpon the roofe.
7 Andthe menpurſuedafterthem
the way to Joꝛdan, vnts the fooꝛds:
and aſſoone as they which purſued af-
— them were gone out, they ſhut the
e.
8 C And befoze they were laide
downe, ſhee came vp vnto them vpon
the roote.
that the LO hath giuen you the
land, and that your terrour ts fallen
—— vs, and that all the inhabitants
of the land ſ faint betauſe of you:
lo Foꝛ wee haue heard how the
LORD died vp the water of the red
Sea toꝛ vou, when pou tame out of E-
gypt, and what you did vnto the two
kings ot the Amoꝛites that were on the
other ſide Joꝛdan, Sthon and Og,
whom pe vtterly deſtroyed,
11 And aſſoone as we had heard cheſe
things, dur hearts did melt, neither did
there tremame any moꝛe courage in any
man, becauſe of you: fo: the LOD
your God, he is God in Heauen aboue,
and in earth beneath.
12 Now therfoꝛe, I pꝛay you, ſweare
vnto me by the LOKD, ſince I haue
(hewed you kindneſſe, that ye Will alſo
ſhew kindneſſe vnto my fathers houſe,
and giue me a true tonen:
13 And that ye will ſaue aliue my fa⸗
ther, and my mother, and my bꝛethꝛen,
and my ſiſters, and all that they haue,
and deliuer our lines from death.
14 Andthemenanlweredher, Our
life tfo2 yours, if yee vtter not this our
bulineſſe. And it ſhall bee when the
U 3 Ton
9 Andſheſaidvntothemen,Jknow!
+ Heb. melt.
*Exod.14
21. chap. 4.
23.
1 Heberoſe
p.
t Hetr. in
Read of you
to die.
[
ACE
Rahabs couenant.
fHebr melt.
| LORD hath giuen vs the land, that
— Will deale kindely and truely with
ee,
15 Then ſhee let them downe by a
toard thozow the window: foꝛ her
| houſe was vpon the towne wall, and ſhe
dweit vpon the wall.
| 16 And ſhe laid vnto them, Get vou
to the mountaine , leſt the purſuers
[meete you; and hide your ſelues there
thꝛee dayes, vntill the purſuers bee re⸗
tarned,and afterward may ye goe your
way.
| 17 Andthemenſaid vnto her , Wee
will bee blameleſſe of this thine oath
which thou haſt made vsſweare:
13 Behold, when we come into the
land, thou ſhalt binde this line of ſcarlet
thꝛeed in the window which thou didſt
let vs downe by: and thou ſhalt t bꝛing
thy father and thy mother, and thy bꝛe⸗
ſthꝛen, and all thy fathers houſhold
home vnto thee.
19 Andit ſhall bee , that whoſoeuer
ſhall goe out of the dooꝛes of thy Houle
into the ſtreet, his blood — —
head, and wee will bee gui : and
wholoeuer ſhall bee with thee in the
houſe,his blood ſhalbe on our head, if any
hand be vpon him.
20 And if thou vtter this our buſi-
neſſe, then we wilbe quit ot thine oath
which thou haſt made vs to ſweare.
21 And ſhee ſaide , Accozding vnto
your Wo2ds, ſo be it. And ſhe ſent them
away, ⁊ they departed: and ſhe bound
the ſtarlet line in the window.
22 Andthep went, and tame vnto
the mountaine, and abode there th:ee
dayes, vntill the purſuers were retur⸗
ned. And the purſuers ſought chem
thoꝛowout all the way , but found
them not.
(So the two men returned, and
deſcended from the mountaine , and
paſſed oner , and tame to Joſhua the
lonne of Nun, and told him all things
that betellthem.
24 And they ſaide vnto Joſhua,
Truely the LOKDhath delineredin-
to our hands all the land; foꝛ euen all
the inhabitants of the countrey doe
t faint becauſe of vs.
CSP. HL
loſhua commeth to lordan. 2 The Officers
inſtruct the people forthe paſſage. 7 The
Lox p mcourageth Ioſhua. 9 loſhua in-
|
courageth the people. 14 The waters ol
lordan are diuided.
wa Nd Joſhua roſe early in
A themozning, and theyre-
mooued from Shittim,
and came to Joꝛdan, hee
and all the childzen of Jl
rael, and lodged there befoze they pal⸗
9 o And i paſſe after thꝛe
2 And it came to e
. that the Officers went thozow
enoue ;
3 Andtheycommandedthe people,
ſaying, When ye ſee the Arke ofthe Co-
uenant of the LORD pour God, and
the Pꝛieſts the Leuites bearing it, then
pee ſhall remooue from pour plate, and
goe after it.
4 Bet there ſhalbe a ſpate betweene
pou and it, about two thouſand cubites
meaſure : come not neere vnto it,
that pe may know the way by which ye
muſt goe: foꝛ pee haue not paſled this
way fheretofoꝛe.
5 And Joſhua aid vnto the people,
* Danctifie your ſelues: foꝛ to moꝛrow
the Lon wil do Woders among vou.
6 And Joſhua ſpake vnto the
Peſts, ſaying, Take vp the Arkeof
the Couenant, and paſſe ouer befoze the
people. And they tooke vp theArkeof
the — , and went befoze the
people.
( And the LORD ſaide vnto
Joſhua, This day wil I begin to mag⸗
nifie thee in the 120 ſrael, that
know that as J was with
they may kno! |
Moſes,'o I will be with thee.
$ Aud thou ſhalt commaund the
Paeſts _ beare the Arkeof the Co-
uenant, ſaping ; When ye are come to
thebzinkeof the water of Joꝛdan, yee
ſhall ſtand ſtill in Joꝛdan.
9 CAndJoſhuaſaid vnto the chil⸗
dꝛen of Ilrael, Come hither, and heare
the wo ds ofthe LON v pour God.
10 And Joſhua ſaid, Hereby pe ſhall
know that the lining God is among
vou, and that he will without faile dꝛiue
out from befoze you the tes,
andthe Hittites, and the Hiuites, and
OE I
e utes, andthe 8.
11 Behold, the Arke of or Coue-
nant , euen the Loꝛd of all the earth,
paſſeth ouer befoze you, into Joꝛdan.
12 Now therefoze take pee twelue
men out ofthe Tribes of Ilrael, out of
enery Tribe à man.
loſhua, The Arke borne.
|
f Hebr. fince
nefterday 8
the third
day.
»Leuit. 20.
7. num. 11.
8. chap. 7.
13. 1. fam.
16.5.
* Chap. 1,
5.
,
.
lorda
*
JJ GaMCG6a$gKC©vw@wcwY cl as
— — —
133 And ut chall come topaſſe,aſſoone
as the ſoles of the feete of the Pꝛieſtes
that beare the Arkeof theLO«KD.the|
TLoꝛd ot all the earth, ſhall reſt in the
waters 0
Jozdanſhallbecut off, from the waters
that come downe from aboue: andthey
*ſhall ſtand vpon an heape.
14 ¶ Andit came to paſſe when the
people remooued from their tents, to
paſſe ouer Joꝛdan, and the Pzieſts bea⸗
ringthe*Arkeof the Couenant befoze
the people ;
15 And as they that bare the Arke
were tome vnto Joꝛdan, andthe feetof th
the Pꝛieſtes that bare the Arke, were
dipped in the bzimme of the water, (foꝛ
Joꝛdan ouerfloweth all his banks at
e time of harueſt)
16 That the waters which tame
downe from aboue, ſtood and roſe vp
vponan heape 1 —
Adam, that is beſide Zaretan: and
thoſe that came downe toward the ſea
of theplaine, even the lalt ſea, failed, and
were tut off: and the people paſſed ouer
right againſt Jericho.
17 And the Paeſtes that bare the
Arke of the Couenant of the LOKD,
ſtood firme on daie ground, in the midſt
of Joꝛdan, and all the Ilraelites pal⸗
ſed oner on dꝛie ground, vntill all the
people were paſſedcleaneonerJozdan.
CHAP, IIII.
1 Twelue men are appointed to take twelue
ſtones for a memoriall out of Iordan.
Twwelue other ſtones are ſer vp inthe middeft
of Iordau. 10. 19 The people paſſe ouer.
14 God maguifieth Ioſhua, 20 The twelue
ſtones are — in Gilgal.
A Ndit came to paſſe when
\3F all the people were cleane
\& paſſed* oner Joꝛdan, that
- > * Joſhua, ſaying,
2 Lake youtwelue men outof the
people, out of euery tribe a man,
3 And tommand vou them, g
Take you hence out ot the mids of Joꝛ⸗
dan, out ot the plate where the p
feet ſtood firme, twelue ſtones, and pee
ſhal tary them ouer with vou, and leaue
them in the lodging place where you
9
4 Joſhua talled the twelue
men, whom he had pꝛepared of the chil⸗
dꝛen of Ilrael, out ofeuery tribe à man:
nis dried vp. Chap. ij.
f Jozdan, chat the waters of
That the waters of
dan, the waters of
the L On ſpake vnto |
5 And Joſhua ſaid vnto them, Paſſe
ouer betoꝛe the Arke of —+ L — 2
pour God into the nids of Joꝛdan and
take ye
tuery man of vou aft -
on his ery yp one vp-
oulder, actoꝛding vnt the
number of the tribes of
Iſrael: th the chudꝛen of
6 That this may be a ſigne amon
ou, chat when your childzen al ke their
hers ſ in time to come, ſaying, What
, ſtones:
s |
Then pee ſhall — them,
oꝛdan were cut
off befoꝛe the Arke of the Couenant of
e Lon, when Jon ouer Joꝛ⸗
oꝛdan Were cut
off: and theſe ſtones ſhall bee foꝛ a me⸗
— vnto the childzen of Ilrael foꝛ
3 Andthe childzen of Ilrael did
as Joſhua commanded, — tooke
twelue ſtones out of the midſt of Joꝛ⸗
dan, as the LOKD ſpake bs 4
ſhua, accozding to the number of the
tribes of the childꝛen of Ilrael, —
ried them ouer with them, vnto the
place where they lodged, and laid them
downe there,
9 An Joſhua ſet vptwelue ſtones
in the midlk of Joꝛdan, in the place
where the feet ofthe pꝛieſts which bare
the Arke of the Couenant, ſtood: and
they are there vnto 22
10 ¶ Foꝛ the Pꝛieſts which bare the
Arke, ſtood in the midſt of Joꝛdan, vn⸗
till euery thing was finiſhed that the
LORDcommanded Joſhua to ſpeake
vnto the people, acco2ding to all that
Moles commanded Joſhua : and the
people haſted and paſſed ouer. |
11 Anditcameto paſſe when all the
——— cleane paſſed ouer, that the
rke of the LO paſſed oner, and
the Pꝛleſts in the pꝛeſente of the people.
12 And ! the childꝛen of Reuben and
echildzenof Gad, and halte the tribe
thechidzen of Jlrart vr —
of Jr oſes
I tfo thouſand|p:epar |
I3 ut tourty thouſand ed
foꝛ war, paſſed duer — pared
vnto battell, to the plainesof Jericho.
14 > No eds e LoHDmag⸗
nified Joſhua in the ſight of all Pſrael,
and they feared him, as they fearedMo-
ſes _ f of his =
I5 t LORD ſpake vnto Jo-
ſhua, ſaying, -
16 Command the Pꝛieſts that *
e
—_—— —
Twelueſtones.
a. th. Mt — — Ct. than tots *
—
= PIGS. Ea EE
— "W" TG. * 8
Hebr.
Plack:d vp.
7 Helr.
went.
+ Felr. to
PO rom.
* Exod. 14.
21+
+ Hebr. all
aayes.
Exod. 4.
25.
Or, briwes
| of flants.
Pueſts
17 Joſhua therefoze commiaunded
the Pueſts, ſaying, Come pee vp outof
Jo2dan,
18 And it came to paſſe when the
at bare theArkeof theCoue-
nant ofthe LO D, were come vp out
ofthemids of |
the Pꝛieſts feete were f lift vp vnto the
dꝛy land, that the waters of Jozdan
returned vntotheir place, and f flowed
ouer all his banks, as they did befoꝛe.
Jozdan on the tenth day of the firſt mo⸗
neth, and encamped in Gilgal, in the
Eaſt boꝛder of Jericho.
20 And thoſe twelue ſtones which
they tooke out of Joꝛdan, did Joſhua
pitch in Gilgal. |
21 Andheſpake vnto the childꝛen of
Ilrael, ſaying, hen your childꝛen ſhal
aſke their fathers i in time to come, ſay⸗
ing, What meane thele ſtones?
22 Then pee ſhall let pour childꝛen
know, ſaying, Ilrael came ouer this
Joꝛdan on dꝛy land.
23 Foꝛthe LORD your God dꝛied
vp the waters of Joꝛdan from befoꝛe
vou, vntill pee were paſſed ouer, as the
[O pour God did to the Ked ſea,
which hee dꝛied vp from befoꝛe vs, vn⸗
till we were gone ouer:
| 24 That all the people of the earth
might know the hand of the LON D,
that it is mighty, that ye might feare the
L OR D pour God i foꝛ euer.
CME. V.
1 The Canaanites are afraid. 2 loſhua renu-
eth Circumciſion. 10 The Paſſeouer is kept
at Gilgal. 12 Manna ceaſeth. 13 An An-
gel appeareth to loſhua,
v2 Ndit came to paſſe when
allthe Kings ofthe Amo⸗
ö rites which were on the
„doe of Pozdan Weſtward,
VNand all the Kings of the
Canaanites , which were by the Sea,
heard that the LOD had dꝛied vp
the waters of Joꝛdan from befoꝛe the
childꝛen of Jſrael,vntilwe were paſſed
ouer ,that their heart melted ; neither
was there ſpirit in them any moꝛe, be-
cauſe of the chudꝛen of Ilrael.
2 CAt that time the LON Dſaid
vnto Joſhua , * Bake thee || ſharpe
knines, and circumciſe againe the chil⸗
dꝛen of Jſraeltheſecondtime.
Joꝛdan, and the ſoles of
¶ And the people came vp out of
Stones in Gilgal. loſhua.
FS: the Arke of the Teſtimony, that they
| come vp out of Joꝛdan.
|
3 And Joſhua made hun ſharpe
kniues, and circumciſed the childꝛen of
Ilrael ati the hill of the fozeſkinnes.
4 And this is the tauſe why Joſhua
didcircumciſe: all the people that came
out of Egypt, that were males, cuen all
the men ot warre, died in the wildernes
by the way after they came out of E-
aypr.
5 Now allthe people that came out,
were circuniciſed, but all the people that
were bone in the wulderneſſe by the
way, as they tame fooꝛth out of Egypt,
them they had not circumciſed.
6 Fozthechildzen of Iſrael walked
fourtie peeres in the wilderneſſe, till all
the people chat were men of warre which
came out of Egypt were conſumed, be⸗
cauſe they obeyed not the voyte of the
LORD, vbuto whome the LOKD
{ware that hee would not ſhew them
the land which the Lo x Þſware vnto
their fathers, that he would gine vs, a
land that floweth with milke # honte.
7 Andtheir childzen, whom hee rat-
ſed vp intheir ſtead, them Joſhua cir-
cumciſed, foꝛ they were vncircumcſed :
becauſe they had not circumciſed them
by the way.
$ And it came to paſſe? when they
had done circumciſing all the people,
that they abode in their places in the
campe, till they were whole.
9 AndtheLORD ſaide vnto Jo-
chua, This day haue J rolled away the
repꝛoch ot Egypt from off you: Where⸗
foꝛe the name ot the plate iscalled|] Gil-
gal vnto this day.
10 ¶ And the chudꝛen of Ilrael in-
camped in Gilgal, and kept the Paſſeo⸗
uer, on the fourteenth day of the mo⸗
neth at euen, in the plaines of Jericho.
11 And they did eate of the olde toꝛne
of the land, on the moꝛrow after the
Paſſeouer, vnleauened takes, andpar-
ched corne in the ſeife ſame day.
12 ¶ And the Manna ceaſed on the
moꝛrow after they had eaten of the old
tome of the land, neither had the chil-
dꝛen of Jſrael Manna any moze, but
they did eate of the fruit of the land of
Canaan that yeere.
z CAnditcameto — when Jo⸗
chua was by Jericho, t che ut vphis
eyes, and looked, and beholde, there
ſtoodꝰ a man ouer againſt him, with his
ſwo2d dawen in his hand: and Joſhua
went vnto him, and ſaid vnto Him, Art
Manna ceaſeth
or, Gibe.
ah- Hava.
loth,
*Num.14.
Hel. when
the people
had made |
an end to le
circumciſed,
|| {.ollag.
— ——
* -— — —
*
— — —
* Exod. 23.
thou foꝛ vs, oꝛ foꝛ our aduerſaries:
14 And
How lericho
Chap. vj.
07, Prince.
*Exod. 3-5 .
atts.7+ 33.
f Hebr, vn-
der it,
— Ow Jericho t was ſtrait⸗
re, NC 2 ſhut vp , beraule of the
| 2en of Jſrael : none
went out, none tame in.
2 And LORD
on, and tompaſſe the city , and let him
15 Andthe captaine of the LOKDS
hoſte ſaid vnto Joſhua , * Looſe thy
ſhooe from off thy foote, foꝛ the place
whereon thou ſtandeſt , is holy: And
Joſhuadidſo.
CHAP. VL
1 Terichois ſhut vp. 2 God inſtructeth Ioſhua
how to beſiege it. 12 The citie is compaſſed.
17 lt muſt be accurſed. 20 The walles fall
downe. 212 Rahab is ſaued. 26 The buil-
der of lericho is curſed.
Auen
the King
when th
rammes - hoꝛne, and when ye heare the
ſound of the trumpet, all the people
ſhall ſhout with a great ſhout: and the
wall of the citie ſhall fall downe f flat,
and the people ſhall afcend vp euery
man ſtraight befoꝛe him.
6s CAnd Joſhua the ſonne of Nun
called thePaeſts , and ſaid vnto them,
Take vp the Arke of the Couenant,
and let ſeuen Pꝛieſts beare ſeuen trum-
pets of ranmes - homes, befoze the
Arke ofthe LON D.
7 Undheſaidvnto the people,Paſſe
that is armed paſſe on befoze the Arke
ofthe LORD.
$ (And it came to paſſe when Jo⸗
ſchua had ſpoken vnto the p 1
the ſeuen Pꝛieſtes bearing the ſeuen
trumpets of rammes hoꝛnes, paſſed on
befoꝛe the LOD, and blew with the
mouth, vntul the day J bid youſhoute,
|
trumpets : andthe Arke of the Coue-
nant ot the LO followedthem.
9 And the armed men went be⸗
foe the P that blew with the
trumpets: andthe irereward came af-
ter the Arke, che Prieſts going on, and
blowing with the trumpets.
10 And Joſhuahadcommanded the
people, ſaying, Be ſhall not ſhout, noꝛ
make any noiſe with your voice, net-
ther ſhall any wozd pꝛoteed out of your
then ſhall pe ſhoute.
11 So the Arke of the LO RH Dtom⸗
paſſed the citie, going about i once: and
they tame into the tampe, and lodged in
the campe. |
12 C And Joſhuaroſe earelyinthe
mozning, and the Pꝛieſts tooke vp the
Arkeof the LORD.
13 And ſeuen Pꝛieſts bearing ſeuen
trumpets of rammes hoꝛnes betoꝛe the
Arke of the LORD, went on continu-
ally, and blew with the trumpets: and
the armed men went beloꝛe them, but
the rereward came after the Arke orthe
L ORD, the Prieſts going on and blow⸗
ing with the trumpets.
14 And the ſecond day they compaſ-
ſed the citie once, and returned into the
campe: ſo they did ſire dayes.
15 And it tame to paſſe on the ſeuenth
— opdes — — citie
ning ot the day, and co e
alter the ſame maner, ſeuen times: on⸗
ly on that day they tompaſſed the titie
hay paſſeattheſeuenth
16 came
time, when the Pꝛieſts blewe withthe
trumpets, Joſhua ſaid vnto the people,
Shout, fo the LO P hath giuen vou
the titie.
17 ¶ And the citie ſhalbe acturſed,
euen it, and all 1 * are therein, to the
— — — 55
ue, the, anda are erinthe
__ 2 ſhe hid the meſſengers
e
18 And vou, in any wile — —
ſelues from the acturſed thing, leſt pee
make your ſelues accurſed, when pee
take of the accurſed thing, and make the
tampe of Iſrael a curſe, and trouble it.
19 But all the ſiluer, and gold, and
veſſels of bꝛaſſe and yꝛon, are t conſecra-
ted vnto the LOKD: they ſhall tome
intothe treaſurie of the L OR.
20 So the people ſhouted when the
Pꝛieſts blew with the trumpets: and it
bthe harlot ſhal
came !
f Heb. ga-
thering hoſt
t Heb.make
Jour voyce
to be heard.
|| Or, deus- |
ted.
„Chap. 2.4 |
t Heby.
holineſſe.
18 belieged. :
"x 7 OS r
lerichois taken. loſhua. Iraelrepelſed at
Ai,
* Heb.1rt.
* Chap. 2.
14-heb.11.
31.
f Hebr. Fa-
miles.
* King. 7
16.34.
* Chap. 22.
20.1.chron,
2.7.
and
ofthe houſe of
| 25 And Joſhua ſaued Rahab the
came to paſſe when the people heard
the ſound ofthe trumpet, and the peo⸗
ple ſhouted with a great ſhout e
wall fell downe t flat, ſo that the peo-
ple went vp into the citie, euery man
ſtraight befoꝛe hun, and they tooke the
citie.
21 And they vtterly deſtroped all
that was in the city, both man and wo⸗
man, yong and old, and oxe, and theepe,
and alle, with the edge of the lwoꝛd.
22 But Joſhua had ſaid vnto the
two men that had ſpied out the toun⸗
trey ; Goe into the harlotshouſe, and
bꝛing out thence the woman and all
that ſhehath,*asyeſwarevnto her.
23 And the pong men that were
ſpies, went in, and bzought out Rahab,
er facher, and her mother, and her
bꝛethꝛen, and all that ſhe
bꝛought out all Her ikinred , and
them without the tampe of Ilrael.
24 And they burnt the city with fire,
and all that was therein: onely the il-
uer ⁊ the gold, and the veſſels ofbzaſſe
and ot — — Treaſury
eLORD,
harlot aliue, and her fathers houſhold,
and all that ſhe had: and ſhe dwelleth
in Ilrael euen vnto this day, becauſe
ſhe hid the meſſengers which Joſhua
ſent to ſpy out Jericho.
26 And Joſhua adinred chem at
that time, ſaying, *Curſed be the man
befoze the L ORD, that riſeth vpand
bulldeth this city Jericho: he ſhalllay
the foundation therok in his firſt bozne,
and in his vongeſt ſonne ſhall hee ſet vp
the gates ot it.
27 Sothe Lo was with Jo⸗
ſhua. and his fame was noiſed thꝛough⸗
out all the countrey.
CHAP. VII.
1 Thelſraclites are ſmitten at Ai. 6 loſhuas
complaint. 10 God inſtructeth him what
todoe. 16 Achan is taken by the Lot. 19
His confeſſion. 22 Hee and all he had are
deſtroyed in the valley of Achor.
Vt the childzen of Jſrael
committed a treſpaſſe in
eaccurſed thing: fo2*A-
A the ſonne of Zabdi , the
ne of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah,
tooke of the accurſed thing: and the
anger of the L © KD was kindled
—
the ſonne of Carmi,
againſt the en of Pſrael,
aeg e EREA
2 L. >
on the Eaſt ſide ot Bethel, and ſpake
vnto them, ſaying, Goe vp and view
the countrey. And the men Went vp,
_ And 227 eturned to Joſh
3 r ed to Jo
and ſaid vntohim, Letnotall the —
ple goe bp : but let ſ about two oz three
thouſand men goe vp, and ſmite Ai,
and make not all the people to labour
thither foꝛthey are but few.
4 Sothere went vp thither of the
people about thꝛee thouſand men, and
they fled befoze the men of At,
5 Andthemen of Aiſmoteofthem
about thirty and ſire men: foꝛ they cha-
ſed them trom befoꝛe the gate euen vnto
Shebarim, and ſmote them in the| go-
ing downe: Wherefoze the hearts of
the people melted, & became as water.
6 ¶ And Jochua rent his clothes,
and fell to the tarth vpon his fate, be-
foꝛe the Arke ofthe LO D, vntill the
euentide, he and the Elders of Jſrael,
and put duſt vpon their heads.
1 And Joſhua d, Alas, O Toꝛd
G OD, Wherefoze haſt thou at all
bꝛought this people ouer Joꝛdan, to
deliuer vs into the hand of the Amo⸗
rites, to deſtroy vs: Would to God we
had bene content, and dwelt on the o⸗
ther ſide Joꝛdan. t han ap
backes be-
$ Oh Ton el w
when Jfraelturneth t
foꝛe their enemies: =
9 Fo: the Canaamtes , and all the
inhabitants of the land ſhall heare ot ir,
and ſhall enniron vs round, and cut off
our name from the earth : and what
wilt thou doe vnto thy great Name:
1o ¶ And the LORD ſaide vnto
— „Get thee 1 lieſt
ou thus vpon thy fate;
11 Jſraelhath ſinned, and they haue
alſo tranſgreſſed my Couenant which
Itommaunded them : foꝛ they haue e⸗
uen taken of the accurſed thing, and
have ail — — diſſembled cher
ey haue put it euen amongſt their
ah Pe the childzen of Jlrae!
Iz we 2en o
could not ſtand befoze their enemies,
but turned their backs befoze their ene-
ther wil Jer hi) you any mme, x
you any moꝛe, er-
cept pee deſtroy the accurſed from a-
mongſt you.
f Heb. about
2000. men;
or , about
3000. men.
07, in Mo
*
t Hebr.
neckes.
f Heb ſa
:k _ an
ans treſpaſſe, Chap. viij.
and puniſhment.
Ach
Or, wic-
bee.
[Heb.tongue
3 Up, ſanctifie the people; and ſay,
Sanctifi dur ſelues againſt to moꝛ⸗
row: foꝛ ſaith the LON God
of Jſrael, There is an atturſed thing in
the midſt of thee, OJſrael: thou canſt
not ſtand befoze thine enemies, vntill ye
take away the accurſed thing from a
mong you.
14 In themoming therefoꝛe ve ſhal
be brought, accozding to pour tribes:
and it ſhall be that the tribe which the
L ORD taketh, ſhall come accozding
to the families thereot, and the familie
which the Lon ſhall take,ſhalcome
by houſholdes : and the houſholdes
which the LO R Þſhalltake,ſhal come
man by man,
15 Anditſhalbethathethatistaken
with theaccurſed thing, ſhall bee burnt
with fire, he, and all thathee hath: be-
he hath tranſgreſſed the conenant
of the LON, and becauſe hee hath
— 13 in Ilrael.
16 o Joſhua roſe vp earely in
mozning, and brought ad Judah
tribes, and the tribe of Ju
was taken.
V And hee brought the familie of
Judad, and he tooke the familie of the
rhites : and he bꝛought the fannlie
ofthe Zarhites,man by man, and Zab⸗
dt was taken. =
13 And hee bꝛought his Honſhold
man by man, and Achan the fonne of
Carmn, theſonneof Zabdi.theſonneof
—— „ok the tribe ok Judah, was
taken.
19 And Joſchua ſaid vnto Achan, My
ſonne, gine, Þ pꝛap thee, glozy to the
L ORD Go90d of Aae ad make con-
feſſion vnto Him, and tei me now, what
thou haft done, hide it not from me.
20 And Achan anſwered Joſhna,
andſaid,Jndeed J haneſinned againſt
the LORD God of JYſrael, and thus
and thus haue J done.
21 w among the ſpotles
a goodly Babylontſh garment , and
two hundzed ſhekels of ſtluer, and a
t wedge of gold of fiftie ſhekels weight,
then Jrouetedthem, and tooke them,
and behold, they are hid in the earth in
the midſt of my tent, and the ſiluer vn⸗
|
22 C So oſhua ſent 7
and they ran 1 — ld,
een and the luer vn⸗
23 And they. tooke them out of the
midſt of the tent, and bꝛought them vn⸗
to Joſhua, and vnto all the chudꝛen of
7 and laid them out befoze the
4 And JoſhnaandallJſ
24 olhua and all Iſrael with
him tooke Achan the ſonnẽ of Zerah,
and the ſiluer, and the garment, and the
wedge of golde, and his ſonnes, and
his daughters, and his oren, and his
aſſes, and his ſheepe, and his tent, and
all that he had: and they bꝛought them
vnto the valley of Achoꝛ.
25 And Joſhua ſaid, vohy haſt thou
troubled vs: the LO D ſhall trouble
thee this day. And all Ilraei ſtoned him
with ſtones, and burned them with fire,
after they had ſtoned them with ſtones.
26 And they raiſed ouer him a great
A. of ſtones vnto this day: ſo the
- ORD turned from the fierceneſle of
his anger: Wherefoze the name of the
plate was called, The valley of ||Achoz,
vnto this day.
CHAP. VIII.
1 God incourageth Ioſhua. 3 The ſtratageme
whereby Ai was taken. 29 The king thereo
is hanged. 30 Ioſhua buildeth an Altar, 32
wxiteth the Lawe on ſtones, 33 propounde1h
bleſsings and curſings.
Ps Nd the Lon ſaid vnto
N Jochua, Feare not, net-
YT TD — 1 56 take
MIV. people o rre
4 2 with thee, and ariſe, goe
vpto At: Dee, J haue giuen into thy
dthe king of Ai, and his people, and A
is titie, and his land.
2 And thou ſhalt doe to Zi and her
an her ng: Such thelpode erst
an : Onely the ſpo ereo
and* the tattell thereof ſhall ye take foꝛ
r your ſelues: lay thee an am⸗
buch ko the citie, behind it.
3 So Joſhua aroſe, and all the
people of warre, to goe vp againſt Ai:
and Joſhua choſe out thirtie thouſand
mi men of valour, and ſent them
away by night:
4 And he tommanded them, ſaping,
Behold, pe ſhall lle in wait againſtthe
citte, euen d the titie: goe not very
karrt fronithe titie, but be pe all ready:
5 And J, and all the people that are
with mee, will appꝛoch vnto the citie:
and it ſhall come to paſſe when Yep
tome out againſt vs, as at the firſt, that
we will flee defoze them,
6 (Foz
f Heb.pow-
red.
That is,
trouble.
Deut. 1.
21. & 7. 18.
Chap. G. 21
Deut. 20
14.
2 v1 — 2K —„—
_ A LETT IT —
Alis b eſie ged, lol hua. and ler ON fire.
( Foꝛthey will tomt out after vs)
zl we haue dꝛawen them from the ci⸗
|
|
|
|
|
l
|
|
|
| Or of 4.
tie; foz they will lay, They flee befoze
vs, as at the firſt: therekoze we willflee
befoꝛe them.
7 Then pee ſhall riſe vp from the
ambuſh , and ſeile vpon the titie: foꝛthe
ILO pour God Will deliuer it into
pour hand.
8 And it ſhall ve when per haue ta⸗
ken the titie, that ye ſhall ſet the citie on
fire : actoꝛding to the commandement
ofthe LOD ſhall pe do. See, Jhaue
commanded pou.
9 C Joſhua therefoze ſent them
fooꝛth, andthey went to lie in ambuſh,
and abode betweene Bethel and Ai, on
the weit ſide of Ai: but Joſhua lodged
that night among the people.
10 And Joſhua roſe vp early in the
moꝛning, and numbꝛed the people, and
went vp ; he, and the Elders of Jſrael,
befozethepeopleto Ai.
11 And all the people, euenthe people
of warre that were with him, went vp,
and dꝛew nigh, and tame befo2e the city,
and pitched on the Nozth ſide of At:
— — 3 betweene them
and Nt.
12 And he tooke about ſiue thouſand
men, and let them to lye in ambuſh be⸗
tweene Bethel and At, on the welt ſide
| ofthe citte.
3 And whenthey had let che people,
euen all the hoſtethat was on the Moꝛth
Hielreber of the tity, and theiriliers in wait on the
hung in vai. Meſt of the citie : Joſhua went that
night into the ofthe valley.
14 C And it tame to paſſe when the
King of Ai ſaw it, that they haſted,and
roſe vp early, andthe men of the titie
went dut againſt Jſrael to battell, hee,
and all his people, at a time inted,
befoꝛe the plaine, but hee wiſt not that
there wert liers inambulh againſt hum
behind the city.
15 And Joſhua and all Iſrael made
as if they Were beaten befoze them, and
fled bythe way of the wilderneſſe
Ai, werecalledtogether to after
them: and they purſued 22
and were dꝛawen away from the city.
17 Andthere was not a man left in
At oꝛ Bethel, that went not out after
JFſrael: and they left the titie open, and
purſued after Jſrael,
13 Andthe LO ſaid vnto Jo⸗
ſhua, Stretch out the ſpeare that is in
16 And all the people that were in J
| ereon
thy hand, toward At foꝛ Þ will giue it 'Y
into thine hand. And Joſhua ſtretched
out the ſpeare that hee had in his hand,
toward the city,
19 And the ambuſh aroſe quickly
out of their place , and they ranne as
ſooneas he had ſtretched out his hand:
andthey entred into the city, and tooke
it, and haſted, and ſet the citie on fire,
em, they law, an d,
ſmoke of the city aſcended vp to hea-
uen, and they had no t power to fleethis | 1 :«
way oꝛ that way: and the people
fledto the wilderneſle,turnedbacke vp-
onthe purlucrs,
21 And when Joſhua and all JC
raelſaw thattheambuſh had taken the
city,and that theſmoke ofthecity aſcen-
ded, then they turned againe and flew |
the men of Zi.
tie againſt them fo they were tn the
em, ere
midſt of Jſrael; ſome on ſide, and
ſome on that ſde, and they ſmote them;
ſo that they let none of them remaine deu.
92 e.
23 And the Bing of Ai they tooke a⸗
liue, and bꝛought him to Joſhua.
2 n
rãel had made an end of ſlaying all the
inhabitants of Ai, in the field, in the wil⸗
derneſſe wherein they chaſed them, and
when they Were all fallen on the edge of
e ſwoꝛd, vntill they were conſumed,
all the Ilraelites returned vnto
Al, and ſmote it with the edge of the
* Num. 31.
the a
of that aty J pꝛay vnetd
emſelues, actoꝛding vnto the woꝛd of
3 which he commaunded
oſhua. -
23 And Joſhua burnt Ai, and made
it an heape koꝛ euer, euen a deſolation
vnto this day. 11
29 And the king ol Ai he hanged on
a tree vntil euentide: and aſſoont às the
ſunne was downe, Joſhua commaun-
ded that they take his carkeile
downe from the tree, and caſt it at the , .
entringof — bo
— — —
—_—_—
law read. The Chap. ix. Gibconites craft.
The
|
1
*Exod. 10.
25.deut.
27. 5+
Deut. 11.
29. & 2712
thereon a great heape of ſtones chat re.
maineth vnto this day.
39 C Then Joſhua built an Altar
vnto the LOKD God of Jſrael in
mount Ebal,
31 As Moles the ſeruant of the
LOD commaunded the childꝛen of
Jſrael, as it is Waittenin the *booke of
the Law of Moſes, an Altar of whole
ſtones, ouer which no man hath lift vp
any pꝛon: and they offred theron burnt
offerings vnto the LO KD; andſacrifi-
ced peace offerings;
32 C And he wꝛote there vpon the
ſtones a topie of the Lawe of Moſes,
which hee wꝛote in the pzeſenceof the
childzen of Jſrael.. |
33 And all Jſrael, and their Elders,
and Officers, and their Judges, ſtood
on this ſide the Arke, and on that fide,
befoze the Prieſts the Leuites, which
bare the Arke of the Conenant of the
LO, aſwell the ſtranger, as he that
was boꝛne among them: halte or them
ouer againſt mount Geriʒim, and half
of them ouer againſt mount Ebal, as
Moſes the ſeruant of the LO KD had
commanded befoze, that they ſhould
bleſſe the people of Ilrael.
34 And afterward hee read all the
woꝛds of the Law, the bleſſings and
turſings, actoꝛding to all that is wꝛitten
in the booke of the Law.
35 There was not a woꝛd of all that
Moſes commanded, which Joſhua
read not befozeallthe Congregation of
-| Jſrael,*withthe women and the litle
ones, and the ſtrangers that Were con-
uerſantamongthem.
CHAT.
The kings combine againft Iſrael. 3 The
Gibconites by craft obtaine a League. 16
For which they are condemned to perpe-
tual bondage.
on this ſide Jozdan in the
hilles, andin the valleys,
=> andin all the coaſts of the
great ſea, ouer againſt Lebanon, the
Hittite, and the Amoꝛite, the Canaa-
nite, the Pertʒʒite, the Hiuite, andthe
Jebulite card chereot:
2 That they gathered themſelues
together to fight with Joſhua, and
with Jſracl, with one f accoꝛd.
3 And when the inhabitants of
|
Gibeon heard What Joſhuahaddone
vnto Jericho, and to Ai,
4 They did woꝛke willy, and went
and made as it they had beeneembaſſa-
dours, and tooke old ſackes vpon their
aſſes, and wine · bottels, old, and rent,
and bound vp,
And old ſhooes and clowted vpon
their feet, ⁊ olde garments vpon them,
and all the bꝛead of their pzouiſion was
dꝛie and mouldie.
And they went to Joſhua vnto
the tampe at ho and laid vnto him,
and to the men of Jſrael, Wee become
fromafarrecountrey: Now therefoꝛe
make ye a league with vs.
And the men of Ilrael ſad vnto
the Hiuites, Peraduenture yee dwella⸗
mong vs, and how ſhall wee make a
league with you:
8 And they ſaid vnto Joſhua, wer
are thy ſeruants. And Joſhua ſaid vn⸗
to them, Who are pe: and from whence
tonie pe:
And they ſaid vnto him, Froma
very karre countrey thy ſeruants are
come, betauſe of the Name of the
L ORD thy God: foꝛ wee haue heard
- = = of him, and all that hee did in
aypr,
10 And all that hee did to the two
kings of the Amoꝛites, that were de⸗
yond Joꝛdan, to Sthon king of Heſh-
bon, and to Ogkingof Baſhan, which
was at Alhtaroth.
11 Wherefozeour Elders and all the
inhabitants of our countrey; ſpake to
vs, ſaying, Take victuals t with vou
foꝛ the iourney, and goe to meete them,
and ſay vnto them, Wee are your ſer-
uants:theretoꝛe now make yea league
with vs.
12 This our bꝛead, wee tooke hote
foꝛ our pꝛouiſion out ot our houſes, on
the day we tame foꝛth to goevnto vou:
but now behold it is dꝛy, it is mouldy.
13 And thele bottels of wine which
we filled, were new, andbehold, they be
rent: andtheſe our garments, andour
ſhooes are betome old, by reaſon ofthe
very long tourney.
14 And] the men tooke of their vic-
tuals, and aſked not counſell at the
mouth ot the LORD.
15 And Joſhua made peace with
them, and made a league with them, to
let them line : and the pꝛintes of the
Congregation ſware vnto them,
cemed the
{on of their
vittualcs.
16 C And it came * paſle at the 18
2
Or, they re-
men by rea-
1
Gibeonies lanes,
—
Gibeon belieged
*Verlc 15.
1 Hebr. not
be cut off
from you.
Deut. 7. 1.
„
19 es, after they had made a
teagnewechthan tharther heard
ey were their bours, and that
——— — em.
17 Andthe childzen of Pſraeliour-
|neyed,andcame vnto their cities on the
third day: now their cities were Gibe-
on, and Chephirah, andBeeroth, and
Kiriath iearim.
18 Andthe childꝛen of Ilrael ſmote
them not, becauſe the Pzinces of the
Congregation had ſwoꝛne vnto them
bythe LORD God of Iſrael: And all
the Congregation murmured againſt
thePances.
19 But all the Pzinces ſaid vnto all
the Congregation, We haue ſwoꝛne vn⸗
to them bythe LO KD GodofJſrael:
now theretoꝛe we may not touch them.
20 This we will doe to — wee
will euen let them liue, leſt wꝛath be vp-
on vs, becaule of the oath which wee
ſware vnto them.
21 And the Painces ſaid vnto them,
Let them line , (but let them bee hew-
ersofwood, and dꝛawers of water, vn⸗
to all the Congregation,) as the Pꝛin⸗
tes had *p2omiled them.
22 C And Joſhua called fo2 them,
and he ſpake vnto them.ſaying,Where-
foꝛe haue ye beguiled vs, ſaying, We are
very farre from pou⸗ when pe dwell a⸗
mong vs.
23 Nowthereftoꝛe pe are turſed, and
there ſhall t none of vou bee freed krom
being bondmen, and hewers of wood.
and dꝛawers of water, fo: the houſe of
my God.
24 And anſwered Joſhua,
and ſaid,2S it was certainely told
thyſeruants, how that the Lom DY thy
God *commanded his ſeruant Moſes
to giue you all the land, and to deſtroy
— the inhabitants of thelandfrombe-
foꝛe you, therefoze we were ſoꝛe afraid
of our lines becauſe of you, and haue
done thing.
25 And now behold, we are in thine
hand: as it ſeemeth good and right vn-
tothee to doe vnto vs, doe.
26 Andſo didhevnto them, and de⸗
liuered them out ofthe hand of the chu⸗
dꝛen of Il ey ſlew them not.
27 And Joſhua made them that
day, 1 of wood, and — —
water foꝛ the Congregation , an
the Altar of the LORD, euen vnto
= _ in the place which he ſhould
ooſe.
C HAP. X.
1 Five Kings warre againſt Gibeon. 6 Ioſhua
reſcueth it. 10 God fighterh againſt them
with haileſtones. 12 The Sunne and Moone
ſtand ſtill at the word of Ioſhua. 16 The
fue Kings are mured in a caue. 21 They are
brought forth, 24 ſcornefully vſed, 26 and
hanged. 28 Seuen more are conque-
red. 43 Ioſnua returneth to Gilgal.
, Ow it came to paſſe
s Adoni-3edek King of
9
d V1 ruſalem , had heard how
Ml othuabaviakenAz.and
oped it,
Label had done to Jericho, and her * Chaps,
King ,foheehaddoneto*At, and 185
King) and how the inhabitants of Gl⸗ 2+
beon had made peate with Ilrael, and
i
That they feared greatly becauſe
Gibeon was d great citie , as Tone ofthe | en
royall cities, and becauſe it was greater Zur
— Al, and all the men thereof were
wherefoze Adomi- eden King of
Jeruſalem, ſent vnto Hoham .
King of
Hebꝛon, and vnto Piram cam unn
muth , and bnto
ith, and vnto 1 king o
ping,
4 Come vp vnto me, and heipe me,
that we may Gibeon: foꝛit
— nn the
1 of Jſrael,
Theretoze the fine rJeruatem, of
3 , the king of tem,
che gd Lachiſh.cheking ofEgion 5
e king ot 0
gathered themſelues together, and
went vp, and all their hoſtes, and
encamped 2e Gibeon, and made
rr ſtit.
nd the men of Gibeon ſent vn-
to Jolhuato hecampeto GU vS
ing, Dlacke not ty
mountaines, are — wet. >
gainſt vs.
So Joſhua aſcended from Gil-
and all the people of warre with
and all the mighty men of valour.
LOKDſaid vnto Jo-|
not: foꝛ J deli-
Eglon,
9 JY — came —+.4 J
uddenip,
4
The Sun ſtandeth. Chap. Fc kings hanged!
"Ea.28.21
ecclus. 46.4
I Heb.bee
— ſuddenly, and went bp from Gilgalall
Hebt. cut off
| the taile.
ſumed, that the reſt which remained of
ight. 5
10 Aud the Lon diſcomfitedthem
befoze Jſrael, and flewe them With a
great ſlaughter at Gibeon, and chaſed
them along the way that goeth vp to
Bethoꝛon, and ſmote them to Azekah
and vnto Makkedah. {
11 And it came to paſſe as they fled
from befoze Ilrael, and were inthe go⸗
ing downe to Bethozon, that the
L ORD caſt done great ſtones from
heauenvpon them, vnto Azekah, and
they died: they were moe 15 died
with haileſtones, then they whomethe
childꝛen 1 ſrael ſlew with the ſwoꝛd.
12 C Then ſpake Joſhua to the
LORD intheday When the LOKD
deliuered vp the Amoattes befoꝛe the
childzen of Ilrael, and hee ſaid inthe
ſight of Jſrael, * Sunne, f ſtand thou
ſtill vpon Gibeon, and thou Moone in
the valley of Alalon.
13 Andthe Sunneſtoodſtill,andthe
Mooneſtayed, vntill the people had a⸗
yenged themſelues vpõ their enemies.
Is not this written in the booke of
[Jaſher: So the Sunne ſtood ſtill in
e midſt of heauen, and haſted not to
goe downe, about a whole day.
14 And there was no day like that,
befoꝛe it, oꝛ after it, that the LON
hearkened vnto the voyte of a man: foꝛ
the LO d fought foꝛ Iſrael.
15 ¶ And Joſhua returned, and all
Jo with him, vnto the campe to
Gi
gal.
16 —— —ͤ—ö
themſelues in a taue at Makkedah.
17 Andit was told Joshua, ſaying,
The line kings are found hid in a taue
at Makkedah.
18 And Joſhua ſaid, Roule great
ſtones vpon themouth of the caue, and
ſet men by it, foꝛ to keepe them.
19 And ſtay vou not, but purſue after
pour enemies, and i ſmite the hindmoſt
of them, ſuffer them not to enter into
their cities: foz the LO pour God
hath deliueredthem into pour hand.
20 And it came to palle 28
ſhua and the childzen of Iſrael had
made an end of ſlaying them with a ve-
ry great flaughter, till they were con-
them, entredinto fenced cities.
21 And all the people returned to the
campe to Joſhua at Makkedah in
peate: none mooued his tongue againſt
|
8
mouth of the caue, andbzingout thoſe
any of the childzen of Jſrael.
22 Then ſaid Joſhua , Open the
fiue kings vnto me out of the taue.
23 And they did ſo, and bꝛought foꝛth
thoſe fiue kings vnto him out of the
caue, the king of Jeruſalem, the king
of Heb2on, the king of Jarmuth, the
king of Lachiſh,aodthe kingof Eglon.
24 And it tame to paſſe when they
bꝛought out thoſe kings vnto Joſhua,
that Joſhua called foꝛ all the men of
Ilrael, and ſaide vnto the captaines of
the men ok war which went with him,
Come neere, put your feete vpon the
neckes of theſe kings. And they came
neere, and put their feet vpon the necks
of them. |
25 And Joſhua ſaid vnto them,
Feare not, noꝛ be diſmaid, bee ſtrong,
and ot good courage : fo2 thus ſhall the
LORD doe to all your enemies againſt
whom pe fight.
26 And afterward Joſhua ſmote
them, and ſlew them, and hangedthem
on ſiue trees: and they were hanging
vpon the trees vntill the euening.
27 And it tame to 72 at the time
of the going downe of the Sunne, thar
+ Polyua commanded, and they tooke
themdowne offthetrees,andcaſtthem
into the caue, wherem they had beene
hid, and laid great ſtones in the taues
mouth, which remain vntil this very day.
28 ¶ And that day Joſhua tooke
Pakkedah, and ſmote it with the edge
ok the ſwoꝛd, and the king thereof hee
vtterly deſtroyed, them, and all the
ſoules that were therein, heletnonere-
maine: andhe didto the king of Mak-
kedah, * as hee did vnto the king of
o.
29 Then Joſhua paſſed from Mak⸗
kedah, and all Jſrael with him, vnto
Labnah, and fought againſt Libnah.
30 Andthe LO d deliuered it alſo
and the king thereof, into the hand ol
Som and he lmote it with the edge of
e ſwoꝛd, and all the ſoules that were
therein: He let none remaine in it, but
did vnto the king therot, as he did vnto
the king of Jericho.
31 ¶ And Joſhuapaſſed from Lib-
nah and all Jſrael with him, vnto La-
chiſh, and encamped againſt it, and
fought againſtit.
32 And the LORD delinered La-
chiſh into the hande of Jſrael, which
tooke it on theſecond dap, and ſmote it
| EF 2 with
*Deur. 21.
23.chap. 8,
29.
a Chap.6,
21,
—
IF: 1.
1
r
loſhua conquereth loſhua.
diuers kings,
|
him, and they encamped
with the edge of the ſwozd, and all the
ſoules that were therein, accozding to
3
Ned vnto Eglon, and all
againſt it, and
fought againſt it.
35 And they tooke it onthat day, and
ſmote it with the edge oftheſwozd, and
all the ſoules that were therein he vtter⸗
ly deſtroyed that day, accozding to all
that he had done to Lachiſh.
36 And Joſhua went vp fromEg-
lon, and all Jſrael with him, vnto He-
bꝛon, and they foughtagainſtit.
37 And they tooke it, and ſmote it
with the edge ofthe ſwoꝛd, and the king
thereot, and all the tities thereof, and all
the ſoules that were therem, he left none
remaining, accoꝛding to all that he had
done to Eglon: but deſtroyed it vtterly,
and all the ſoules that were therein.
38 C And Joſhua returned, and all
Jſrael with him to Debir, and fought
againſtit. |
39 And hee tooke it, and the King
— and all the cities thereof, and
ey ſmote them with the edge of the
ſwoꝛd, and vtterly deſtroyed all the
ſoules that were therein, he left none re⸗
mayning: as he had done to Hebzon, fo
he did to Debir, and to the king there
ot, as he had done alſo to Libnah, and
to her king.
40 ¶ So Joſhua ſmote all the toun⸗
trey of the his, and ofthe South, and
of the vale, and of the ſpzings, and all
their kings, hee left none remayning,
but vtterly deſtroyedall that bzeathed,
as the LOKD God of Jſrael *com-
manded.
41 And Joſhua ſmote them from
Kadeſh-WBarnea , euen vnto Gaza,
and all the countrey of Goſhen , euen
vnto Gibeon.
42 And all theſe Kings and their
land did Joſhua take at one time : be-
cauſe the LOKD God of Jſrael fought
foꝛ Fſrael.
43 And Joſhua returned ⁊ al Ilra⸗
el with him, vnto the campe to Gilgal.
CHAS AL
1 Diuers Kings ouercome at the waters of Me-
rom. 10 Hazoris taken and burnt. 16 All
|
the countrey taken by Ioſhua. 21 The A-
nakims cut off.
Ad it tame to paſt when
abin king of Haz30z had
card thoſe things, that hee
77-0 282 .
A 5 o the king o
Shumron, & to the king of Achlhaph,
2 Andto thekingsthat were on the
Nozth of the mountaines , and of
the plaines South of Cinneroth, and
in thevalley,andin the bozdersof Doz,
on the Welt ;
3 And tothe Canaanite on the Eaſt
and on the Weſt, and to the Amonte,
and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and
the Jebulite in the mountaines,andto
the Hiuite vnder Hermon in the land
„ tout, th
4 ent out, and all
their hoſtes with them , — people,
euen as the ſand that i vpon the Sea-
ſhoꝛe in multitude, with hoꝛſes and cha⸗
And wh n al theſe
5 And when a Kings were
ee gd pen
of Merom,
fight againſt Jſrael, ”
6 C And the Lon ſaide vnto
oſhua, Be not atraid becauſe of them:
2to moꝛrow about this time will
deliver them vp al ſlaine befoze Jſrael:
thou ſhalt hough their hozſes , and
burne their charets with fire.
7 So Joſhua came, and all the peo⸗
ple of warre with him againſt them by
the waters of Merom ſuddenly , and
they fell vpon them,
$ And the Lon D deliuered them
into the hand of Jſrael , who ſmote
them, andchaſed
and they ſmote them, vntill they left
themnoneremayning. |
9 And Joſhua did vnto them
e LORD bade him: Hee houghed
eir hoꝛſes, and burnt their charets
with fire.
10 C And Joſhua at that time tur-
ned backe, and tooke Haz02, and ſmote
the king thereof with the ſ\vo2d : foꝛ
Haz02 befozetime was the head of all
thoſe kingdomes.
11 Andthey ſmote all the ſoules that
were therein with the edge of the
ſwozd , vtterly ping them - there
was not t any left to bzeathe ; and he
burnt Hazoꝛ with fire. =
12 An
hem vnto || great Zi
don,andvnto||Miſrephothmaim, and
vnto the valley of Mizpeh Eaſtward, |-
|
|
——— —
Chap. xi. ].
made by loſhua,
Divers conqueſts
ſor, the
*Chap. 9.3
12 Andall thecities of thoſe kings,
and all the kings of them, did Joſhua
take; and ſmote them with the edge of
|the ſwoꝛd, and he vtterly deſtroied them,
*as Moſes the ſeruant ot the LON
7-|commanded,
13 But as fo: thecities that ſtood ſtill
tin their ſtrength, Pſraelburnednone
. [of them, ſaueHaz02 onely ; chat did Jo-| |
15 — 2
and the 2en o
tooke foꝛ apzay vnto themſelues: but
|LOBD commanded £Y —
16 So Joſhua tooke all that land,
ehilles, and all the South tountrep,
— all the land of Goſhen, and the val⸗
v, and the plaine, and the miountaine
of Jlrael, and the valley of the lame:
/ Even krom the mount Halak that
goeth bp to Deir, vnto Baal- Gad, in
Hermon: and all their kings hetooke,
ONES them.
13 Joſhua made warre a long tinie,
1 —
There was not a titie that made
peace rh thecha childzenof Jlrael, *ſaue
the Hinites the inhabitants of Gibeon,;
all other they tooke in battell.
* Foꝛ it was of the LOnpto hat⸗
their hearts, that they ſhould come
agan enen that he
em vtterly, & that they
— — but thatheeniahtve-
them, as the LOED commanded
2 CAndatthattimecame Joſhua
and cut off the 1 — from the
oy —— eb:on, from Me
bir, trom Anab,and all the moun⸗
taines of Judah, and from all che
mountaines of Fſrael : Joſhua de
ſtroped:hembtterly withtheir cities.
There was none ot the Anakims
Worker or the — —
— Gaza, in and in
23 So Joſhuatooke the whole land
marge Onne PogE ſaide
'bnto Moſes, and dat denen
— vnto .
valley of Lebanon, vnder mount
rtszites, „ che Jehle
their diuiſions by their tribes: and the
land reſted from warre, i)
CHAP. XII.
1 The two kings whoſe countreys Moſes tooke
and diſpoſed of, 7 The one and thirty kings
on the other {ide Iordan which Ioſhua ſmote.
Owtheſe are the kings of
che land, which the chil-
dꝛen of J ſraei ſmote, and
poſſeſled their land on the
other ſide Joꝛdan, to-
ward the riſing of the Sunne: from
the riuer Arnon, vnto mount Hermon,
and all the plaine on the Eaſt.
2 *Sthonkingof eAmozites who
dwelt in Heſhbon, and ruled from: N-
roer, which is vpon the banke ot the ri⸗
uer ot Arnon, and from the middle of
eriuer, and from haife Gilead vnto
ertuer Jabbok, whichis the boꝛder of
childzen of Ammon:
And kroni the plaine, to the
of Cinneroth on Eaſt ety he
ſea of the plane, eventhe ſalt t ſeaon
Coll, N Lc d eſhimoth and
e South, Inder * nach.
[And the coaſt of Og king of
Saſhan „ which was of the *remnant of
the Giants, that dwelt at Aſhtaroth,
and at Edzet,-
5 And r
and in Sa
the boꝛder o
M
eee
0
of the SIE , and the
vlley of Lebanon, enen vnto
Halak, that goeth vp to S.
w whed Joſhua vnto thetribesof
„ Accoꝛding to
crates 0
N age planes; andinibe
prog eee gs; MW me en and in
Amoztes i) ny: the his 12
Num 21
24. deu. 3.6
lor, Timo
| Or, the
ſrrings of
Piſgah,or
the hill.
* Deur.3.
17.& 4.49.
Deut. 3.
11. chap.
13.12.
The
— *—
.*
* * 8
M
of 2en o f Reuben ink itance AC-
the chad .
6 cher coſt wasfrom Aroer
eee
| ner,
7 |
Kings conquered. lol hua. 75+ mn and Gads
- Chap. b.. 9 C * ng of Jericho, one: the Eſhkalonites, the Gitnites, andthe
* Chap. 8. the“ king a W Bethel, | |Ekronites ; Alle he i)
_— one: 4 From the South, all the land of
* Chap. 10. 10 The king of Jerulalem,one: the the Canaamites, and and Mearah that is tor be
„ [|kingofHebzon, one: beſide the Sidonians, vnto Aphek, to
11 The king of Jarmuth, one: the the bozders ofthe Amoattes:
kingof Lachis, one: 5 Andthelandofthe Giblites, and
Chap. 10. 12 ThekingofEglon,one:*theking| al Lebanon toward the Sunne riling,
* ol Gezer, one: from Baal - Gad vnder mount Her-
Chap. 10. 13 The king ot Debir, one: the king 8 into Hamath.
” of Geder,one: — — mhavieants of ed.
14 The king of Hozmah one : the country om Lebano
kingof Arad,one : phothmatm , and all the —
ne king of Libnah,one : the them will — =
; king of Adullam, one: childzen of Jſrael: onely diuide thou it
„ 16 The king of Haukedah one: the by lot vnto — — ,foz an inhe⸗
75 ang of Sede one: ; mmanded thee.
The king of Tappuah, one: the —— ny 1 land
10 her, one: foz an aninheritance vnto _— -—_
18. The of Aphek,one: theking
or, gan, | Of Laſharon, one:
*Chap. 1x.| 19 The king of Madon, one: the the
— Shancon: Peron,| [yoww'J as Po-|:
20 of -HMeron, euen
one: e 8 15 the ſeruant of the L On gaue +
21 e 7 _
king ofMegiddo,one: From Aroer that is vpon the
2 The kingofKedeſh,one:the king bankeof thermer Arnon, and thecitie
of JokneamofCarmel,one: 7 that is in the middeſt of the riner-, and
Iz The king of Doz ,inthe coaſtof| |ailtheplaineofMedebavnto Dibon :
*Geneſ.14- Saler : the king o the nations of che Amun te teen Son ding
1. Gi 0 oꝛites, which reigned in
- © Thekingof Tirzah one: all the bon, vnto the boꝛder ol the childzenof
kings thirtieandone. _ Ammon
| 11 And Stad, and che bower ofthe
C HAP. XIII. Geſhurites and Maachathttes, and all
1 Thebounds of the land not yet conquered, — een
8 The inheritance of the two Tribes and :
halfe. 14. 33 The Lord and his ſacrifices, ——
are the inheritance * 15 Bede | —
of the inheritance of Reuben. 22 Bala
ſlaine. 24 The bounds of en hertme g DO TIO
Gad, 29 and ofthe halferribeofManaſeh, | n Nenerchetelle, the chidzensf t
DwJoſhuawasovid. and not the Grſhurit
eee
A LORD ny lach
Thou artold nr ply — Il: this day.
7714 eee Lemhee
+ Hebr.to gane. none inheritance : theſacrificesof |
poſſeſÞ i. the Lon God of Yſrael made —
e. as he ſaſd vn⸗
15 — —
—ͤ—
8
— P ee en OI n—— — 1. —
o
— — — — > * „
—j—U— —
*
—
nheritance.
Chap: xliij — 1
== hath non C.
[ Or, the
high places
houſe of Ba-
alm:0n.
— |uer, andalltheplaincbyBedeba.
_ ——— [th
|
the piaine: Dibon, and Bamoth
in
, Baal and Seth. Baalmeon,
18 And 7 and Kedemoth,
Wy, —
And Kiriathaim, and Dibmah,
The AndBe
eo: and Alhdoth-
imoth:
who
of Midian, Eui, and Rekem,and Zur,
and hur, and Reba, which weredukes
of; d in the countrey.
Balaam the ſonne of Beoꝛ
the e|Sooth-layerdi the childꝛen of Il
rael flay with the ſwoꝛd, among them
ere flame dy them.
— And the — the
We, Epi was themherttanceorihe
childzenof 1— their families,
the tittes, and villages thereof,
And Moſes gaue inheritance vnto
and Betonim : and
Debir.
5 ,and Succo
Zaphon te reſt of che Bene an of
—
Caſtward.
inheritanceof
wenof Gadalcerthete EY
Rs n
tribe ol
oth hater of vob co
—
30 wa —
| — — — Os
Aar , whitharem Baſhan, theeelcoze
31 Aud Gilead,andAſhtaroth,
—
and Zareth- -ſhahar, in the mount of
dꝛen of
|
wn
|
ELL |
2/7 And in the valley, Beth-aram, | |
Teuttes
in, With their ſuburbs foz their cattcll,
and foz their ſubſtance.
5 As the LORD tommaunded dz;
: and chis |
ſes!
tance of
Poſes ,
camevnto oſhua in Gilgal: and Ca-
leb the ſonne of J Moy the Kene-
zite, ſaid
7
8
went bonathine nave theheartofthe
dꝛen of Machir
euen 0 ——
32 Theſe are the — which
Moſes did diſtribute foꝛ inheritante in
theplainesof Moab, on me — ſide
Joꝛdan by Jericho Eaſtwa
33 But bnto thetribe of X Leu ho: Clap. is.
les gaue not any mheritance : the /
[LORD God of Ilrael was their inhe⸗
ritante, as he ſaid vnto them.
CHAP, XIIII.
1 The nine tribes and a halſe are to haue their
inheritance by lot. 6 Caleb by priuiledge
obtaine
Z Gee
the ſonneof — —
of tribes of
Jlrart the tribes — the childꝛen of
2 29 lot was their inheritance, as Num. 26
| SOD commanded by the hande 33.
halte tribe.
3 Foz Moſes had gien the inhert-
—— Joꝛdan: but vnto the
mongthem.
4 310 ** — — Joſeph were
therefoze they gaue no part vnto ihe
— God tonterning me and
— —
Moſes befernantof LOR
SEES or
theland, and
game, as it
Baſhan, wer teining Into E
— nns the chi
balfe of - — of Num. 32.
39.
=_g
*Num, 18.
20,
th He ron.
Nd theſe are the countreys|
which the chitdzen of Il
| raelmherited in the lande
which Elea- Num. 34.
zZar the Pꝛieſt, # Joſhua .
heads ofthe
inheritance to
the nine tribes, and koꝛthe
two tribes and an halfe tribe,
Leuites hee gane none inheritante a-
) and Ephraim:
intheland, ſaue cities to dwell
2. chap.
21. 2.
ſo the chuldꝛen of Ilrael did,
the childzen of Judah
vnto oweſt the
——— batto 90-
Baͤrnea.
yeeres olde was
Zim
bꝛought — —
——
bzethzen that
f
.
* - —
1 . Lan -_
— 1 x . » : **
wy —_— * 3 ** 1 <7
5 — « 4 i
1 wi. #
-- - 4 — —
—
people!
—
py q —. — 1
— f — — — — .
_— OE =
—_—_——— — ——
a => — - Os
m_— — ang xm —
Sous .- 4-5 —ͤ 24
- —— - *
*
— —
» Mal 4. i MAE dts 6— —_
a $1
| . —
Calebs inheritance. Joſhua. The lotof Iudah.
Num. 14 ptople melt 2 but u followed | 3 And it went out tothe Southfive
he LORD 2 — — —-„—-— | Or, beg.
9 And Moſes ſware on that day, to Zin, and aſtended vp onthe South⸗ .
ſaying , Surely the land whereon thy ide vnto Kadeſh-Barnea: and paſſed
feet haue troden, ſhallbe thine inheri⸗ along to hezron, and went vp to Adar,
tante, and thy chtldzens foꝛ euer, be⸗ and fetched acompaſſe to Karkaa,
cauſe thou haſt wholly followed the 4 From thence it paſſed toward
Lon emp God. Amon, and went out vnto the riuer of
10 And now beholde, the LOKD| Egypt, and the goings out ok that coaſt
hath kept me aliue, as he ſaid, theſefoz-| wert at the ſea:this halbe pour South
ty and fiue peres, euen ſinte the LOKD | | coaſt.
this woꝛd vnto Moſes, whue the | 5 Andthe Eaſt boꝛder was the ſalt
dꝛen of Jſrael | wandered in the Sea, euen vnto the end of Joꝛdan: and
wilderneſſe: and now loe, Jam this their bozder in the Nozth quarter, was
day foureſtoꝛe and ſiue yeeres old. fromthe bay ok the ſea, at the vttermoſt
11 As pet Pam as ſtrong this day, part o ——
A8 kuss in cht bay that Poles ſent mer: 6 Andthe boꝛder went vp to Weth⸗
as my ſtrength was then, euen ſo is my hogla, and along bythe Nozth
ſtrength now, foꝛ warre, both to goe | of B , andthe bozder went
out and to tome in. — the ſtone of Bohan the ſonne of
12 Now ben.
mountaine, w ftheLOKDÞſpake| | 7 And the boꝛder went vp toward
inthat day, ( foꝛ thou heardeſt in that | Debir krom the valley ol Achoꝛ, and ſo
day how the Anakims were there , and | Nozthward, looking toward Gilgal,
chat the cities were great and fenced) ifſo| | that s befoze the going vp to Adum-
betheL Ou D will be with me, then | | mim, which is on the Southſide of the
ſhall bee able to dꝛiue them out, asthe| rer: and the bozder paſſed towards
Lone ſaid, the waters of Enſhemeſh, and the go⸗
13 And ' bleſſed „and |tngsout thereof were at En-Nogel.
gaue vnto the ſonne of Jephun⸗ 8 And the bozder went vp by
. valley of the ſonne ol hinnom vnto the
Chap. ai. 14 Hebꝛon theretoꝛe became the in | Southſide ofthe Jebuſite, the ſanie is
1g. heritante of Caleb the ſonne of Je⸗ eruſalem : aud the boꝛder went vp to
3% phunneh the Kenezite vnto this dãy: che top of the mountaine, that liech be-
becauſe that hee wholly followed foze the valley of Hinnom, weſtward,
L ORD God of Jſrael. — — of the valley of the
*Chap.r5-| 15 And the name of Hebꝛon befoze, | | giants, Nozthward, _.
13. was Kirtath-Arba , which Arba was a| | And the boꝛder was dꝛawen from
great man among the Anakims: and the top ot the hill vnto the tountame of
the land had reſt from warre. the water or and went out
to the cities ot mount E phꝛon, and the
CHAP XV. boꝛder was dꝛawen to Baatah, which
1 The borders of the lot of ludah. 13 Calebs Kirtath-learim.
portion and conqueſt, 16 Ochniel for his |
valour,hath Achſah Calebs daughter to wife.
18 Shee obtaineth a bleſsing of her father, ne MTs
21 The Cities of Iudah. A The lebu- Turtle — — tons
ſites not conquered. ſhemeſh,and palled on to Timnah.
OL 11 And the bozder went out vnto
the ſide of Ekron Nozthward: and the
;| | paſſed along
went ont vnto Jabneel; and the. go-
ings outok the bozder wereattheſea. |
Do
ic 1 —
om e 0 | *
le, t bay that looketh Southward.
|
|
——
Achſahs requelt.
Chap. xv.
*Chap. 14
A
| Or, Kirt-
ath-arba.
*Judg.1.10
|
tribe of the childzenof Judah toward
3 C — — — ——.— of
ephunneh, he gaue a ong
5 — of Judah, accozding to the tõ⸗
mandementof the LOKDto Joſhua,
euen*] the citie of Arba the facher of A-
nak, which citie is Hebꝛon.
14 And Caleb dꝛoue thente the thꝛee
ſonnes of Anak, Sheſhat, and Ahunan.
and Talmai, the childzen of Anak.
15 And he went vp thence to the in⸗
— of Debir : and the name of
Kiriath - Sepher,and taketh
— V4 giue Achlah my daughter to
ife. | [PR
17 AndOthnteltheſonneofKenaz,
the bzother of Caleb, tooke it: and hee
him Achſah his daughter to wife.
18 And it tame to as ſhee tame
vnto him, that ſhe moued him to aſke ot
her father a field, and ſhe lighted off her
aſſe; and Caleb ſaid vnto her, What
wouldeſt thou:
19 Who anſwered, Giue mee a blel⸗
ſing; foꝛ thou haſt giuen mee a South⸗
land, giue me alſo ſpzings of water and
he gaue her the vpper ſpzings, and the
nether pings.
20 This is the inheritante ot the tribe
of the childzen of Judah accozding to
their families.
21 And the vttermoſt cities of the
the — of _— — — were
Kabzeel, and Eder, an ,
22 Und Kinah; and Dimonah, and
Adadah,
23 And Kedeſh, and Haz02 , and
n Telem and Bealoth,
25 And Hazoꝛ, Hadattah, and Ke-
rioth: and Heʒron, which is Has oꝛ,
1 and Shema, and Mo⸗
27 — Gadpah, and Heſh-
mon, an - pa
= tazarſhual, and Beerſhe-
29 Baalah, and Jim,andAzem,
30 And Eltolad, and Chelil, and
Hozmah,
* And Ziklag, and Madmannah,
32 And Lebaoth, and Shilhim, and
Ain, and Rimmon: all the cities are
twentie and nine, with their villages.
33 And in the valley, Eſthaol, and
Zoꝛteah, and Aſhnah, x
their villages,
34 And Zanoah, and Engannim,
Tappuah, and Enam,
35 Na d Adullam, Socoh,
E
36 And Sharaim , and Adithaim,
and Gederah , || and Gederothaim :
2 cities — — bah ap
enam, an da ) 4
Vc, ſhah, e Mig⸗
38 And Dileam, and Mizpeh, and
Joktheel, 0
39 ih, and Wo kath, r Eglon,
ath * Cabbon, and Lahmam, and
41 And Gederoth, Beth - dagon,
and Raamah, and Makkedah: —
cities with their villages.
42 Tebnah, and Ether, and Achan,
* A Fiphta, and Aſhnah, and
44 And Keilah, and Achzib, and
338 : nine cities with their vil-
ges.
4 Ekron With her townes, and
her villages
as From — — vnto Het ſea.
P 1neere .alydod, wi eir
villages.
47 Alhdod with her townes and
her villages, Gaza with her townes
and her villages, vnto the riuer of E-
gypt, and the great ſea and the boꝛder
ETEOT,
43 CAndinthemountaines,Sha-
CET OM
49 An , ath-Dan-
nath, whichis Debt,
= And Anab, and Aſhtemoh, and
51 AndGothen, andHolon, and Gi
loh: eleuencities with their villages,
52 Arab, and Dumah
Carmel, and Ziph, and
Zanoah
57 Cain, Gibbeah, and Timnah:
tencities with their villages,
58 Halhul, Beth -
59 And Maarah, ethan
FEltekon: ſix cities with their villages.
60 Kiriath-baal, which is Kiriath-
iearim, and Rabbah: two cities with
61 In
luadhs cities.
ttt —_ U
Tolephs borders,
"Toſhua,
61 C Jnthe wildernefſe,Beth-ara-
anche Secatah, _
And Nibſhan , and the city of
Deron Engedi: lire tities with their
villages.
63 As foꝛ the Jebuſites the in — —
tants of Jeruſalem, the childzen of Ju⸗
dah could not dꝛiue them out: but the
Juſt dwell with the childꝛen of
udah at Jeruſalem vnto this day,
CHAP. XVI.
1 The generall borders of the ſonnes of loſeph.
5 The border ofthe inheritance of Ephra-
im. 10 The Canaanites not conquered.
chat go
out mount
2 And — from Bethel to
Luz, and paſſeth along vnto the =
ders of Arc 51 to Ataroth,
3 And goth downe Weſtward, to
the toaſt of Japhleti, vnto the coaſtof| milie
Bethoꝛon the nether , and to Gezer:
= the goings out thereof are at the
4 Sothe childꝛen of Joſeph , Ma⸗
natteh, and Ephꝛaim, todke their inhe-
eum And the boꝛder of the childꝛen
oꝛder o
of Ephꝛaim accoꝛding to their families,
was chus: enen the boꝛder of their inhe⸗
ritance on the Eaſt ſide was Ataroth-
Addar,vnto Bethozon the vpper.
6 And the boꝛder went out toward
the Sea, to methahonthe Nozth-
fide , — boꝛder Shih ar —
ward vnto Taanath „ an
ſed by it on the Caſtto Janohah:
And it went downe from Jano⸗
hah to Ataroth and to N , and
came to Jericho, and went out at Joz-
dane.
8 The bo der went out krom Tap-
puah Weſtward vnto the riner Ka-
nah: and the goings out thereof _
atthe Sea. This is
the inheritance of
be of E
en 0 2 phzaim by
9 — foꝛ
dꝛen of Ephꝛaim were among 20
ein b
rcacrohecpuen of anal, al
the cities with their
10 And ry — not out the Ca-
[from
naamitesthat dweit in Gezer : but the!
Canaanites dwell among the Ephza-
mites vnto this day , and ſerue vn-
der tribute.
CHAP. XVII.
1 ThelotofManaſſch. 8 His coaſt. 12 The
Canaanites net driuen out. 14 Thechil-
dren of loſeph obtaine another lot.
= Here was alſo A
a2? Fa92\\ ths
hee was the firſt boꝛne of
t _ ) to _ —
— bozne of M
her of Gilead: becauſe — was
à man ot warre, therefoze hee had Gi-
lead and Baſhan.
2 There was allo a lot foꝛ *thereſt
of the chüldꝛen of Manaſſeh by their fa-
milies; foꝛ the childzen of Abiezer , and
— thee childzenof vec andite v7 thechi
dꝛen of Alriel, and foꝛ
Shechem , and fo? the . of Ie
pher, and fo the childzen of S
were the male child:en o mer
ſeh, 1 ſonne of Joſeph by their fa-
"3 Sue — — the ſonne of
g the ſonneof Gilead, the ſonne
of achir,theſonne .
no ſonnes but daughters: And |
are the names ofhis daughters, Mah
lah, and Noah, Hoglah, Micah, ant and
Tirzah.
4 And thep tame neere befoze Ele-
war the Pꝛieſt, and befoze Joſhua the
ſonne of Nun, and befoze the Painces, |
ſaying, The LORKD commanded Mo-
ſes to giue vs an inheritance among
dur bꝛethꝛen: therefoze attoꝛding to the
commaundement of the LO n, hee
her em — 8 among the
2en of their
And there felten poꝛtions to Ma-
naileh , beſide the land of Gilead and
— 2 „which were on the other ſide
dꝛdan
6 Betauſe the daughters of Ma⸗
naſſeh had an inheritance among his
ſonnes : and the reſt of Manaſſehs
ſonneshad the land of Gilead.
7 COSI of Manaſſeh was
— befoze Sher em, and he bode te
on 0
— p__
$ Now the land of
had
Lappuah : but Tappuah onthe dep
Man ache lot,
.
ar,
Their cities.
| Chap.xviy. The Tabernacle.
— |der of Banaſſch belonged to the chil
dꝛen of Ephꝛaum.
riuer Kanah, South ward of the ri
uer : theſe cities of E phꝛaim ate among
the cities of M
naſſeh alſo was on the Nozth ſide of the
riuer, and the outgoings of it were at
the Dea. ef
10 Douthwardir was Ephzatms,and
Noꝛthward ir was N and the
ſeais his boꝛder, and they met together
_ 3 m r
onthe
11 And Manaſſeh had in Iſlachar
and in Alher,Bethſhean her townes,
and Ibleam and her townes, and the
and the inhabitants of Endoꝛ and her
townes, and the inhabitants of Taa⸗
nach and her townes, and the inhabi⸗
tants of Megiddo and her townes, e⸗
uen thꝛee tountrepes.
12 Bet the childzen of ——
tould not dꝛiue out che inhabitants of tho
cities, but the Canaanites would dwell
in that land.
13 Het it tame to paſſe when the chil⸗
dꝛen of Ilrael were warenſtrong,
they put the Canaanites to tribute: but
r Andthechaveennof oleph ſpake
14 And the childꝛen of Jo
vnto Joſhua, ſaying, Why haſt thou
giuen me but one lot and one poꝛtion to
—— ama great people, t2-
almuch as the LO n P hath bleſedme
15 And Joſhua anſwered them, Pf
thou be a great people, then get theevp
to 2 countrey, And tut downe foꝛ
thyſelfe there in the land of the Periz-
3ites, and of the | giants, if mount E-
phꝛaim be too narrow foꝛ thee.
16 And the chudꝛen of Joſephſaide,
The hill is not enough fo2 vs: and all
the Canaanites that dwell in the lande
of the valley, haue charets of yꝛon, both
who ace of Bethſhean and her
they
townes, and they who arc of tl
nes they who are of the valley
Jezree
17 And Joſhua ſpake vnto the houſe
of Joſeph, euen to Ephꝛaim, and to
— ming. £ ou art a great
, and haſt great power: Thou
not haue one lot onely.
18 But the mountaine ſhalbe thine,
fo2 it is a wood, and thou ſhalt cut it
downe: and the outgoings of it ſhalbe
9 And the coaſt deſcended vnto the
:thecoaſt of Ma⸗-⸗
| | lor. 11 The lot and border of Beniamin.
inhabitants of Doz and her townes, | |
thine: fo: thou ſhalt dꝛiue out the Cana
„„ 3 2
amites, thou 7
— — _ th — charets
CHAP, XVIII.
1 The Tabernacle is ſet vp at Shiloh. 2 The re-
wamder of the land is deſcribed, and diuided
into ſeuen parts. 10 Ioſhua diuideth it by
| 21 Their cities.
ral aſfemdledtogether at
arrp,\& Shiloh, + ſet vp the Ta-
bernacle of the Congre⸗
2 And there remained among the
|Childzen of Ilrael ſeuen tribes, de
had not yet recciued their in
of Ilrael, How long are vou ſlacke to
goe to poſſeſſe the lande w the
— God of 2 gi⸗
7
e e
| » Tgoethzou
theland, anddeſeribettacrodingto the
inheritanceof them,andthey ſhal come
ſhall diuide it into ſeuen
ſhall abide in their coaſt
5 Andth
parts: Judah
— — —
s He ſhall thertoꝛe deſtribe the land
into ſeuen parts, and bꝛing the deſcription
42 —— he
you here befoze On Dour God.
7 But the Teuites haue no part a⸗
mong you, ko2 the Pzieſthood of the
EL ORD: their inheritance : and Gad
and Reuben, and halfe the tribe of Ma-
naſſeh, haue reteiued their inheritance
beyond Joꝛdan on the Eaſt, which
Moles the ſeruant of the LOD gaue
4 Jothuach — ——
went to deſckibe the land, ſaying, Ser,
and walke tiyough the land, deſcribe
9
in Shiloh ; 11
5 And the men went, and paſſed
thoꝛow the land, and deſcribed it by ti
ties, into ſeuen in à booke, and
came maine to Joſhua to the hoſte at
the h
gationthere,andthelandwasſubdued!
befoze them.
3 AndJoſhuaſaidvntothechildzen
4 Giue out from among you th:ee b
aine to me. |
uth, and the houſe of Joſeph
Io ¶ And
U
T
FY
clot,borders,and Joſhua. cities of Beniamin,
—
| Jo CAnd Joſhuacaſtlots fo: them
m Shiloh , befoze the LORD : and
there Joſhuadimded the land vnto the
|childzen of Ilrael accozding to their
diuiſions.
11 C Andthe lot of the tribe of the
childzen of Beniamin came vp accoz-
ding to their fanulies: and the coaſt of
their lot came foozth betweene the chil-
dn ol Judah ,andthe childꝛen ol Jo⸗
eph.
12 And their bozder on the Nozth-
ſide was from Jozdan, and the boꝛder
went vp to the (ide of Jericho, on the
Notth lide, and went vp thzough the
mountainesWeſtward,and the goings
out thereot were at the wuderneſſe of
Beth auen. |
13 And the boꝛder went ouer from
thence toward Luz, to the ſide of Luz,
(Which is Bethel) Southward, and
the boꝛder deſcended to Ataroth-Adar,
neere the hill that liech on the South
ſide of the nether Beth. hoꝛon.
14 And the boꝛder was dꝛawen
thence, and compaſled the toꝛner of the
Sea Southward, from the hill that +
eth befoze Beth - hoꝛon Southward:
| andthe goings out thereof were at Ki-
rtath-baal ( which is Kiriath iearim) a
city of the childzen of Judah: This
was the Welt quarter.
15 And the South quarter was
from the end of Kiriath-tearim, r the
boꝛder went out on the Weſt, and went
out to the well of waters of Nephtoah.
16 And the boꝛder tame downe to the
end ot the mountame, that liech befoze
the valley of the ſonne of Hinnom, and
which is in the valley of the Giants on
the Noꝛth, and deſtended to the valley
ot hinnom to the ſide of Jebuſi on the
South, and deltended to En-Rogel,
17 And was dꝛawen fr the Nozth,
and went fooꝛth to Enſhemeſh, and
went foo:th toward Geliloth, which is
ouer againſt the going vp of Adum⸗
mun, and deſcended to the ſtone of Bo-
han the ſonne of Keuben,
18 And paſſed along toward the
ſide ouer againſt Arabah Nozthward,
and went downe vnto [|Arabah.
19 And the boꝛder paſſed along to
the ſide of Beth hoglah Nozthward :
andthe outgoings of the bozder were
at the Nozth t bay of the ſalt Sea at
South end of Joꝛdane: This was
)
South coaſt.
20 And Joꝛdane was the boꝛder of
it on the Eaſt ſide : this was the inheri⸗
tance ofthe childzen of Bentamin, by
the coaſts thereof round about, acto:⸗
dingto their families.
21 Now the cities of the tribe of the
childzenofBeniaminacco2dingto their
families, were Jericho, andBethhog-
lah, and the valley of Keztz,
22 And Betharabah, and Zema⸗
raim, and Bethel,
23 And Auim, andParah, and O⸗
phꝛah, | 2
24 And Chephar Haammonai, and
Ophut, and Gaba, twelue tities with
their villages.
0 Gibeon, and Ramah, and Bee-
roth, |
26 And Mizpeh, and Chephirah,
and Mozah,
22 L Rekent, and Irpeel, and
ratay,
23 And Zela, Eleph, and Jebuſi,
(which is Jeruſalem) Gibeath, and Ki-
riath, foureteene cities with their vil-
lages. This is the inheritance of the
— Beniamin accoꝛding to their
familie
CHAP, XIX.
The lot of Simeon, 10 Of Zebulun, 17 Of
Iſſachar, 24 Of Aſher, 31 Of Naphtali,
40 Ot Dan. 46 The children of Ifrael giue
an inheritance to loſhua.
Nd the ſecond lot came
foozth to Simeon, cuen
— fo: the tribe ofthe childzen
Wok Simeon accozding to
: their families : and their
h was within the inheritance
ofthe childꝛen of Judah. |
2 Andtheyhadm their inheritance
Beer-ſheba,o2 Sheba,andMoladah,
3 AndHazarſhual, and Balah, and
zem,
4 And Eltolad, and Bethul, and
ö and Beth. marta⸗
9 Out
_ 2 - —
Zebuluns, Aſhers, Chap.xix. Naphtalis portion.
9 Out ok the poꝛtion ok the chil⸗
dꝛen of Judah was the inheritance of
of Simeon: fo: che part ot
e of Auth was too much
foꝛ them: theretoꝛe the childꝛen of Si
meon had ch 8 the
0
10 ¶ And the third lot came vp foz
the childꝛen of Zebulun, accozding to
their kanulies: and the bozder of their
mheritante was vnto Sarid.
11 And their boꝛder went vp toward
the Sea, and Maralah, and reached to
Dabbaſheth, and reached to the riuer
that i befoze Jokneam,
12 And turned from Sarid Eaſt-
ward, toward the Sunne riſing, vnto
the boꝛder of Chiſloth Taboꝛ, and then
dut to Daberath, and goeth vp to
ny And from thencepaſſeth on along
on the Eaſt to Gittah - Hepher, to It⸗
tah-Kazin, and goeth out to Rem-
mon] Methoar to Neah. |
14 And the boꝛder compaſſethiton
the Noꝛth ſide to Hannathon: and the
owes — are in the valley ol
i |
15 AndKattath, and Nahallal,and
Shimron, and Jdalah, and Bethle-
hem: twelue cities with their villages,
16 This is the inheritance of the chil
dꝛen of Zebulun accozding to their fa-
miltes, theſe cities with their villages.
* ary kourth lot agen
Tachar 2 the childzen ſlachar
accozding to their fanulies.
18 And their bozder was toward
reel, and Cheſulloth, and Shunem,
* And Hapharaim, and Shion, and
155 And Ravbith ,andKiſhion, and
21 And Remeth, and Engannim,
and E dah, and
22 thecoaſt
and
| 26 And Alammelech ; and Amad,
| |[dzenof Naphtalt: euen foꝛ the
of
3
29 And then the toaſt turneth toRa-
mah, and to the ſtrong citie ¶Tyꝛe, and
— —
ea from
coaſt to Achztb, ye
30 Ummah alſo, and Aphek, and
Rehob : twentie and two cities with
their villages.
31 This is the inheritante of the tribe
of the childꝛen of Alher attoꝛding to
_ families, theſe cities with their vil-
lages.
32 C Theſirtlot came out to thechil-
of Naphtaliaccozdingto their families.
33 And their coaſt was from Heleph,
from Allon to Zaanannim, and Ada-
nit, Nekeb,and Jabneel vnto Lakum:
Jo. _ outgoings thereof were at
34 And then the coaſt turneth weſt-
ward to Aznoth-Taboz, and goeth out
fromthence toHukkok,andreacheth to
Zebulun on the Southſide , and rea-
cheth to Aſher on the Weſtſide, and to
Pubahvpon Jozdantowardthe Sun |
if
35 And the fenced cities are Ziddim,
Zer, and Hammath, Rakkath, and
Cinnereth,
36 And Adamah, and Ramah, and
Haz02,
37 AndKedeſh, and Edꝛei, and En⸗
hazoꝛ,
38 And Jron, and Migdal-el, Ho-
rem, and Bethanah, and Wethſhemech,
nineteene cities with their
39 s is the
tribe of 0
dthecoaſt
7 n abe a geg
* «
- * =
r | - ö
* 2 4 p — —— 2
5 75 _ oO. A as _ — hs 8 ir —.— — - — ”
- o — = — — — — A 4 — - ” - = ö
— 2 — : wy — — . . — — — | * — . 22
_— - - ». wry , — ES, * *? — WH, - — — — *
- — — —— — — — — ” —— - 1 — 7 e k — * * 2 * . »
n 2 - _ 2 2 —
A wars 1 * * * ow PP.
' — — A.» na ——äñũä — of ID > ogy. — ** = —
_ = -—- — _ _- « ve — — — — — — — = - 4 y — > Py
— : | : . - by - q — p 1 i . np.” - —
. % 4 - . - — Em 5
mech,
P 42 And
= "ps — — = compar
2 abs EE IDE — IS
— * a 8 — e
FFP ͤ A ¾6—L (n
—
—
- — +.
—_— * n — LT =
— —— * - - — wy
— * - — = þ4 2
. ͤ ² AS Fe n rt
A — ä Dp 7 * * — *
8 1 *
2 > "» x Tz ob 0
n
| _—
Dans portion.
loſhua. Cities of reſu
Or, oucr a-
gainft.
Or, Joppa,
Acts. 9. 36.
Judg. 18.
29.
Num. 34+
17.
*Exod. 21.
13. num.
35.6,11.
14. deut.
19.2.
þ
42 And Shaalabbin, and Atialon,
and Jethlah
4-3 And Elon, and Thimnathah,
and Ekron,
44 And Eltekeh, and Gibbethon,
and Baalah,
45 And Jehud, and Bene-berak,
and Gath-rimmon,
46 And Meiarkon, and Rakkon,
with the bozder ||befoze ] Jap 0.
And the coaſt of the childzen of
Dan went out too litiſe foꝛ them: there-
foꝛe the childzen of Dan went vp to
fight againſt Leſhem, and tooke it, and
{mote it with the edge of the ſwo2d, and
poſſeſſed it, and dwelt therein, and cal-
ied Leſhem, Dan, thenameof
Dan their father.
48 This is the inheritante ot the
tribe of the childzen of Dan actoꝛding
to their families, theſe cities with their
villages.
49 ¶ When they had made an end of
diuiding the land foꝛ inheritance by
their coaſts, the childꝛen of Pfrael gaue
an inheritance to Joſhua the ſonne of
Nunamongthem :
50 Accozding to the Woꝛd of the
Loꝝ, they gaue himthecitie which
24. he aſked, euen* Trmuath- Serah in
mount Ephꝛaim: and he built the citie,
and dwelt therein.
51 Theſe are the inheritantes which
Eleazar the Pꝛieſt, and Joſhua the
1.ancof Nun, and the heads of the fa-
thers ofthe tribes ol the childꝛen of Jf-
rael, diuided foꝛ an inheritance by lot, in
Shiloh befoze the L O n D, at the
dooꝛe of the Tabern atle ofthe Congre-
gation:ſo they made an end of diuiding
the tountrey.
CHAP. XX.
1 God commandeth, 7 and the children of If |
rael appoint the ſixe cities of Refuge,
Sheen aſoſpake vn⸗
to Jochua, ſaypmg.
' 2 Speake to 2
dꝛen of Jſrael , laying,
— — 8 Wer Gr
ties of refuge, whereof J ſpake vnto
you — —
3 the flayer that killeth any
perſon vnawares and bnWittingly,
may flee thither: and they ſhall be your
refuge from the auenger ot blood.
4 And when he that doeth flee vnto
one of thoſe cities, ſhall ſtand at che en⸗
tringofthegateof the city, and ſhall de⸗
clare his cauſe in the eares of the El⸗
ders of that citie; they ſhall take him in⸗
to the titie vnto them, and giue him a
plate, that he may dwell among them.
5 And ifthe auenger of blood pur⸗
ſue after him, then they ſhal not deliuer
the ſlayer vp into his hand: betauſe het
ſmote his neighbour vnwittingly, and
hated not betoꝛetime.
6 And hee ſhall dwell in that citie,
vntill he ſtand befoze the Congregation
ko2 iudgement, and *vntill the death of
the high Pꝛieſt that ſhall bee in thoſe
dayes: then ſhall the ſlayer returne,and
come vnto His owne city , and vnto his
Pefied houſe, vnto the citie from whence
efled.
7 C And they appointed Kedeſh
in Galilee , in mount Naphtali, and
Shechem in mount Ephꝛaim, and Kt-
riath · arba ( Which is Hebzon ) in the
mountaine of Judah. |
$ And on the other ſide Jozdan by
Jericho Eaſtward, they aſſigned Be⸗
er in the wilderneſſe vpon the plaine,
out of the tribe orf Reuben , and Ra-
mothin Gilead out ofthe tribe of Gad,
and Golan in Baſhan out of the tribe
of Panaſſeh
appointed
Thele were the cities
1
koꝛ all the childzenof Ilrael, and foꝛthe
ſtranger that ſoionrneth among them.
that whoſoener killeth any perſon at
by thehando — 1
tillheſtood befoze the Congregatton,
CHAP. XXL
Eight and fortie cities giuen by lot, out ofthe
= tribes,vnto the Leuites. 43 God gaue
* Deur.4.
43. 1.chro,
6.78,
the Num. 3 5+
2
our cattell. |
3 And
e
ti. —
=
Valk n 7 * : ; 4 |. g
Cities giuen Chap.xx l. tothe Leæuites. 1
tance at the commandement of the | 18 A th withherſuburbs, and 1
LORKD cities and their ſuburbs. [Amon ch her ſuburbs, fourecities. 1
4 And the lot came out foꝛ the fami- 9 All the cities ot the childꝛen of Aa⸗ 1
lies of the Kohathites : and the chu⸗ ron the Peſts, were thirteene cities 1
dꝛen of Aaron the Pueſt, which were of 9 — BY |
the Leuites, had by lot out of thetribe 20 CAndthe families ofthe childꝛen Al |
of Judah, and out of the tribe of Si of Kohath the Leuites, which remai- MR |
meon, and out of the tribe of Benia-| ned of the childꝛen of Kohath, euen | 1
min, thirteene tities. they had the tities of their lot out of the 1.7
And the reſt of the childꝛen ot Ro⸗ tribe of Ephzaim, mk |
hath had hy lot, out ofthe families ofthe | | 21 Foz they gaue them Shechem 1
tribe ol Ephzaim.andoutof the tribe of with her ſuburbs in mount Ephzaim, I |
Dan, and out of the halle tribe of Ma⸗ to be a titie ot᷑ refuge foꝛ the ſlayer: and 11 0
RES. oj: Gezer with her ſuburbs, 0 |
6 And the childzen of Gerſhon had| | 22 And Ribzaim with her ſuburbs, 1
by lot out of the families of the tribe ot and Beth ⸗hoꝛon with her ſuburbs, = |
ſſachar, and out of the tribe of Aſher, | | foure cities. ; | x)
and out of the tribe of Naphtali, and | 23 And out of the tribe of Dan, El⸗
out of the halfe tribe of Manaſſeh in| tekeh with her ſuburbs, Gibethon with
Baſhan, thirteene cities. her ſuburbs, N
7 childꝛen of Merari by their 24. Aijalon with her ſuburbs, Gath⸗ 1
families, had out ot the tribe of Reuben, rinimon, with her ſuburbs : foure WW} |
and out of the tribe ol Gad, and out of cities. _
thetribeof Zebulun, tweluecities. And out ot the halte tribe of Ma- i Fl
$ And the childꝛen of Ilrael gaue | naſſeh, Tanach with her ſuburbs, and Wit |
by lot vnto the Leuites thelecities with | Gathzmmon with her ſuburbs , two Wh |
their ſuburbs, as the LOKDcomman-| | cities. 7h |
dedbythehandof Moles. 26 Allthe cities were ten with their
9 CAnd they gaue outof the tribe luburbs, foz the familiesof the childzen
of the childzen of Judah, and out of the | ol Kohath thatrenained.
tribe of the childzen of Simeon, theſe ct-| | 27 CAndvntothechildzen of Ger⸗
ties which are heretmentioned by name, |ſhon of the families ot the Leuites, ont |
1 Which the childzen of Aaron be⸗ ok the orher halte tribe of Manaſſeh, hey
ingof the families of the Kohathites, | gaue Golan in Baſhan, with her ſub⸗
ho were of thechildzenof Lem, had: | |urbs, tobe a titie ot refuge foꝛ the ſlayer:
(toꝛtheirs was the firſt lot.) and Beeſhterah with her ſuburbs, two
he, r. 11 And they gaue them | the citie of | cities.
e eee ee eee, ar,
n) in the hill tountrey o ; on er , Dabar
With Fon her ſuburb
"id
ee e ee e eee
I: But the 8 or the catie, an 29 'Yarm er 8, En⸗
eof q with her ſuburbs, foure cities.
4|villages b to * Caleb
| — — — 30 And out ot᷑ the tribe of Aſher Mt-
ſion. 8 5 to the —— her ſuburbs, Abdon with
Thus childzen ſuburbs, |
of Aa ef ebzon w 1 Helkah with her ſuburbs, and Re-|
* — Lane * 1
and I. ſuburbs, And out ot the tribe of Raphtali,
ee eee e eb can
and Eſhtemda with her be à citie of foz the layer, and
15 And holon with her ſuburbs, and her ſuburbs, and
cities with th
tribes. 34 C And vnto the families of the
17 Andoutofthe tribe of Beniamin, | | childzen of Merari the reft of the Le-
Gibeon with her , Geba with |uites , out of the tribe of Zebulun,
her ſuburbs, Jokneam 5 her luburbs Low
-_ . — „„
* — „*
. 4a ae... has. —_—
i. ids
The Leuites cities.
Toſhua.
m ** „* 1 * tas. th. ai
2Bezer with herſuburbs, and Jahazah
=_ erſuburbs,
D her ſuburbs,
| 37 Kedemoth with
anvPephaarhwith her ſuburbs,foure
es,
38 And out ot the tribe of Gad, Ra-
moth in Gilead with her ſuburbs , to be
a city of refuge fo? = flayer; and MPa
hanaim with her ſuburbs,
39 Heſhbon with her ſuburbs, Ja-
— —
40 Soda s fo: the 0
Merari by their families, which were
remapning of the families of the Le-
uites, were by their lot, twelue cities.
41 Allthe cities ofthe Leuites
in the poſſeſſion of the childzen of Jl⸗
rael, were fourty and eight cities, with
their ſuburbs.
42 Theſe cities were enery one
with their ſuburbs round about them:
thus were all thele cities.
3 ¶ And the LORD gaue vnto
Fſraelall the — which hee ware to
= vnto their fathers : and they pol
leſſed it, and dwelt therein.
44 And the LO n D gaue them
teile round about, actoꝛding to all that
he ſware vnto their fathers, and there
ood not a man of all their enemies
befoꝛe them: the LOR Ddeliuered all
your enennes into their hand.
There failed not ought of any
goo thing which the L On D had
ken vnto the houſe of Jſrael : all
— to paſſe.
C HAP. WII.
The two Tribes and halfe with à bleſsing are
ſem home. 9 They build the Altar of Te-
ſtimony , in their iourney. 11 The Iſrae-
lites are offended thereat. 21 They giue
them good ſatisfaction.
© —
{ Reubenites , and the Ga-
$7 + , and the halte tribe
2 And laid vnto them,
t all that Moſes the ler⸗ heard
— commanded you,
7
1
Pee Pee haur
1
vou.
3 Bee haue vo ft our naher.
_ many dayes vnto this day, but
of
Hen Joſhna called the
* — ol Gad, and the hatte tribe
of Manaſſeh
haue the charge of the tommande⸗
ment ofthe LO D your God.
4 Andnowthe Lon pour God
— giuen reft vnto pour bꝛethꝛen, as
pꝛomiſed them: therefoze now re⸗
turne pee, and get — rem,
and vnto the land of r
which
L ORD gaue you 6 *
Joꝛdane.
5 But take diligent heed, to doe the
Commandement and the Law, w
Moſes e ſeruant ofthe Lon
ged you, to loue the LOKD pour God,
and to —— in all his wayes, and to
all pour heart, and with all your ſoule.
6 So Joſhua bleſſed them, and
ſent them away: and they went 'vnto
their tents.
7 CHRON the one halfe of the
tribe of Manaſſeh Moſes had giuen
poſſeſsion tn Baſhan: but vnto the other
halfe therof gaue Joſhua among their
bꝛethꝛen on this fide Jozdane Weſt⸗
ward. And when Joſhua ſent them a-
4 vnto their tents, then hee blel⸗
em
8 . . 22
—
ſiluer and gold, and with —
uren end wwe much rat-
the ſpotle of your ene-
ſes.
© And when they came btb the
Sof Joꝛdan, tht mheland
thechidzen ot Reuben, and
—
Jordan gore 2 n ſee to. +
ſay. enen decent
| EI
inthe bozders dan, at thepaſſage |:
—— — "FT And
3 &c. .alrar,
+ Heb houſe
of the father.
"Num. 25.
Beingreproued,
— |, 12 Andwhenthechildzenof Iſrael
Chap.xxi, they make anſwer ©.
heard ot it, the whole Congregation o
the childꝛen of Jſrael gathered them-
ſelues — at Shiloh, to goe vp to
warre againſt then.
133 And the childꝛen of Ilrael ſent
vnto thechildzen of Reuben, and to the
childzen ol Gad, and to the halle tribe
of Manaſſeh into the lande of Gilead,
Phmehas the ſon of Eleazar the Pꝛieſt,
14 And with him ten pances, of ech
tchiefe houſe a pꝛinte, thꝛoughout all
the tribes of Ilrael, and each one was
an head of the houſe of their fathers, a-
mong the thouſandsof Jſrael,
15 C And they came vnto the chil-
dꝛen os Reuben, and to the childzenof
Gad, and to the halte tribe of Manaſſeh
vnto the land of Gilead, and they ſpake
with them, ſaying,
16 Thus ſaith the whole Congrega-
tion of the LON D, What treſpaſſe is
this that ye haue committed againſt the
Godof Jſrael, to turne away this day
from following the LON, in that ye
haue builded you an altar, that pee
might rebell this day againſt the
Lon D:
17 Js the iniquitie ot Peoꝛ too li⸗
tle foꝛ vs, from which we are not clean⸗
ſed vntil this day, (although there was
a plague in the Congregation of the
LORD)
13 But that ye muſt turne away this
day from following the LO KD? and
it Will be, ſeeing pee rebell to day againſt
the LO«KD,thattomozrowhe will be
01 1 my the whole Congregation
of Jſra
19 Notwithſtanding, if thelande of
your poſſeſſion be vncleane, thenpaſſe
pee ouer vnto the land of thepoſſeſſion
of theL © KD, wherein the LOKDS
Tabernacle dwelleth, and take poſlel⸗
the LORD, noꝛ rebell againſt vs, in
building you an altar, beſide the Altar
of the LORD our God.
20 Did not the ſonne of Ze-
gaſſe in the accurſed
fell on *all the Con⸗
22 The LO God of gods, the
ſion among vs: but rebell not againſt
LORD God of gods, hee knoweth,
and Ilrael he chall know, if ic bee in re⸗
bellion, oꝛ if in tranſgreſſion againſt the
L ORD, (ſaue vs not this day,)
23 That wee haue built vs an altar
to turne from following the LO KD,
oꝛ it to offer thereon burnt offering, oꝛ
meat offering, oꝛ if to offer peace offe-
rings thereon, let the LO ®Dhumſelke
"24 Andifwehanenot ather done
2 e haue not rather done it
fo: Fare ofthis thing,ſaying, Jn time
to come your thildzen might ſpeake vn-
to our child?en, ſaying, What haue you
to doe with the LOD God of Jſrael:
25 Foꝛthe Lon D hath made Joꝛ⸗
dan a boꝛder betweene vs and you, yee
childzen of Renben, and childzen of
Gad, yee haue no part in the LORD:
ſo ſhal your childꝛen make our childꝛen
ceaſe from fearing the LORD:
26 Thereftoꝛe we ſaid, Let vs now
pepare to build vs an altar, not foꝛ
burnt offering, no? foꝛ ſacrifice,
27 But that it may bee a witneſſe
betweene vsandyou, and our genera-
tions after vs, that we might do the ſer⸗
uite ot the LORD befoꝛe him with our
burnt offrings, and with our ſacrifices,
and with our peace offerings, that your
childzen may not ſay to our childꝛeu in
* to = „Be haue no part inthe
ORD,
23 Theretoꝛe ſaid we, thatitſhalbe,
when they ſhouldſo ſay to vs, oꝛ to our
generations in time to tome, that wee
may ſay againe, Beholde the paterne of
e altar ot the LOKD, Which our fa-
ers made, not foꝛ burnt offrings, noꝛ
foꝛ ſacrifices, but it i a witnes betweene
vs and pou.
29 God foꝛbid that we ſhould rebell
againſt the LO D, and turne this day
from following the LOKD, to build
an altar foꝛ burnt offerings, foꝛ meate
offerings, oꝛ foꝛ ſacrifices , beſides the
Altar of the LON D our God that is
g de e
30 en c
and the Pzinces of the Congregation,
gt
ert e wo?
at the childzen of Reuben and the
—— — of Ma⸗
ſpake, them.
31 And Phinehas the ſonne of Ele-
azar the Pꝛieſt ſad vnto the childzen of
Reuben,andto the chtldzen of Gad, and
tothe childzen of Manaſſeh, This day |
P 3 we
f Hebr.to
morrow.
7
Gen. 31.
48. chap.24
27. ver. 34.
t Hebr. it
was good in
their eyes.
—
ä *
— -- — — — — 7 — 9 2—
e 4 | 4 8
— * *
p „
. I G © <4 N
—— — — — — —
— — —
A. — *
8 — —— ths. * r ——
Exhortations to
Ioſhua.
41 of God,
+ Hebr.
Then,
+ Heb. come
into dayes.
*Exod.14.
Deut. 5.
32. and 28.
14
| weperceiue LORDisamong'
vs, — notcommitted this
tr e Los: tnowye
bade men of Jr
outof the 0 ;
32 C AndPhinehastheſonne of E-
land of Gilead, bnto
[leazar the Pꝛieſt, and the Pzinces , re-| po
the P P? |
turned from the
and from the childꝛen
—
te er ph
And the thingpleaſedthechildzen
of e — —
in battel, to deſtrop the
e de d
34 And the chuldꝛen ofRenben, and
echildzenof Gad called the altar Ed:
2 it ſhall bee a witneſſe betweene vs,
that the LOD is God,
CHAP. XXIII.
loſhuas exhortation before his death, 3 by
former benefits, 5 by promiſes, 11 and
by 2
Nel from all their enemies
| k \
round about, that Joſhua
waxed old, and i ſtricken in age.
And Joſhua called foꝛ all ſrael,
and 1fo; their Elders, e foꝛ their S,
and foꝛ their Judges, and foꝛ Ok⸗
ficers , and vnto them;
and ſtricken in age.
3 And pee haue ſcene all that the
L ORD pour God hath done vnto all
theſe nations, becauſe of you; foz the
25 your God is hee that hath
fo foꝛ vou.
4 Behold, J haue diuided bnto
youby lot theſe nations that remaine,
to bee an inheritance foꝛ pour tribes,
from Joꝛdan, with all che nations that
_ cutoff,cuenvnto the great Sea
5 Andthe Lon your God, hee
. ,
dꝛiue them from out ot᷑ pour 4.
(allpſteſſechar lan, as the
your God Latch ponies fog
Bt ye very courageous
———ůů —— [edyo
amold,
God, and did not intend to goe this
the booke ot the Law of Moſes, that
pee turne not aſide therefrom, to the
——
nations, thele that remaine amo
you , netther * make mention of
name oftheir —— — 2
wrſeiaes proben
$ But cleaue vnto the LO n
your God, as pee haue done vnto this
e land of Cana⸗ dap.
9 —— 1 ——
ſtrong: But as 1 50
no man
beene able to fland belb —
2e you vnto
10 * One man of you ſhall chaſe a
Reuben | |thouſand:fozthe pln vdur God, he
it Urgency foꝛ you, as hee hath
p u.
11 Take good efoze vnto
yourt — es LORD
pour Go
I2 Elle kye do in any wile go backe,
and cleaue vnto the remnant of theſe
nations, euen theſe that remaine among
vou, and ſhall make
to pou:
13 Know foꝛ a certainety, that the
Lon your God Will nomoze d2ine
out any of theſe nations from befoze
you: but they ſhalbe ſnares and traps
ueber ere eee
riſij from off this good landwhich the
— your God hath giuen vou.
e way ofall the earth, and pe know m
che alyonrhearts, and in allyourſoules,
that*notonethinghath fatledofallthe
good things which the LO pour
God concerningyou; all arecome
to — you, and not one thing
d
5 — — it ſhall come to paſle,
that AG all good things are come vpon
you, which the LON D your God pꝛo⸗
miled you : ſo ſhall the LOKD bing
——ů— vntill he haue
d vou from off this good land
which the en God hath
you, and 1s whe
|
from befoze — nations, and
marriages with
— and goe in
behold, this day J am going
f Heb.ſouler,
*Exod. 23.
33. dumb.
53.J5· deu.
7. 16.
* Chap. al.
45-
—
—_— —
LY
G Wy
5 N
*
| Wh
_—— 3 1
— : {
Gods benefites Chap.xxu1 on the lſraclices. if x
from off the good land which hee hath| |1aamtheſonne of Beoztocurſeyou: | |
giuen vnto you. 10 But I would not hearken vnto 10
Balaam, theretoꝛe he bleſſed you ſtill : | $1)
CHAP. XXIIII. ſo I deliuered yououtof his hand. | 6
loſhua aſſembleth the tribes at Shechem. 2 A 11 And ye went ouer Joꝛdan, and a
briefe hiſtoric of Gods benefits from Terah. men of Je⸗
14 Hereneweth a couenant betweene them N c tes
and God. 26 Aſtonethe witneſſe of the co- |
uenant. 29 Ioſhuas age, death and burial]. and rhe Hes andthe Grgalhtes
32 [oſephs bones are buried. 33 Eleazar diech. delinered them into your hand.
| d all 12 And J ſent the ho met befoꝛe vou, * Exod. 23.
ſrael to |Whichdzaue them outfrom befoze you
ALS Shechem, and called foz| euen the two kingsofthe Amontes: bur MOR
[AGNAV the Eldersof Fſrael,and| not with ſwo2d, noꝛ with thy bow. Wl:
s their Heads, and fo: | -13 And J haue giuenyou a land foz Ne
udges, and foꝛ their Officers, | which ye did not labour, xcities which N
ey pꝛelented themlelues befoze| pe built not, and yee dweil in them: of 5
God. the vineyards and Oliue⸗ pards which ns.
2 And Joſhua ſaid vnto all thepeo-| pe planted not, doe ye eate.
ple. Thus laith the LOKD Godo - 14 C Now therefoze , feare the
Gen. rel, *Pour fathers dwelt on theo LON and ſerue him in ſinteritie, and
-ui«.5-| fide of the flood in old time, euen Terah in trueth and put away the gods which
7 |thefatherof Abzaham, and —_ your fatherslerue don the other ſideof
of Nachoz: and they ſerued o ds. flood, and in Egypt: and ſerue pee
3 And J tooke your _ Abi e Lon.
ham fr thẽ other ſide of theflood, and | 15 And if it ſeeme euill vnto you to
led him thꝛonghout all the land of Ca-| ſerue the LOKD, chooſe pou this day
"Gen.21.2 — og and*gaue| whome you will ſerne , = er the
him Jlſaac. gods which your fathers ſerued that 1
Cg. 4. And J gaue vnto Jſaac,*Jacob| were on the other ſide ofthe flood, oꝛ the [1.508
368 —— 2 gods of the Amoꝛttes, in whoſe lande Nl
po |
chi
ther
and
Genes Deir, t : but Jacob and pe dwell: but as foꝛ mee and my houſe, | 1040
his chudꝛen went downe mtd E we will ſeruethe LOD. 10667
ag. 1 5 J ſent Moſes alſo and Aaron, 16 And the people anſwered and ſaid, F | i
155
and J plagued Egypt, accozding to God foꝛbid that wee ſhould fozſake the 1
Pick did amonaſt them: and LON, to ſerue other gods. 1
afterward, I bꝛought you cut. 17 FoztheLORD dur God, heici 1 0
- 6 And bꝛought pour fathers out that bꝛought vs vp and our fathers out 1
of Egypt: and you tame vnto the ſea, | of the land of Egypt, from the houſe of +| 27"
andthe Egyptians purſued after your | bondage, # which did thoſe great ſignes [4
fathers with charets and hoꝛſemen vn in our light, and pꝛeſerued vs in all the |
|
„ 14-\tg*the redſea. way wherein we went, and among all 1
- And when they cried vnto the the people through whom we paſled. 1
Lo, hee put darkeneſſe between | 13 And the LON d dꝛaue out from WH
you and the Egyptians, and bzought| | befoze vs allthe people, euen the Amo- 1
the ſea vpon them, and couered them, rites which dwelt in the land: therefore e
and your eyes — will we alſo ſerue the LOD, foꝛ he is 16 0 of
done in Egypt, and ye dwelt in the wu⸗ our God. 4
dernes a long ſeaſon. 19 And Joſhua ſaid vnto the people, wn
$ AndJYbzought you into the land |Yecannot the LOn D: fozheeis Mp
of the Amozites, which dwelt onthe o-| an holy God: heis a ielous God, he will "1.0
Nun, |ther fide Jozdan : and they fought| not fozgiue your tranſgreſſions noꝛ Wd
33 222 your ſinnes. Wt
— — eſſe their land 20 If pee foꝛſake the LO ND, and 1
and J deſtroyed frombefozeyou.| ſerue ſtrange gods,* then he will turne, | Chap. 23. | 0 ö
Then Balak the ſonne of Zippoꝛ and doe you hurt, and tonſunie you, a- |
"i king of Moab, aroſe and warred a⸗ ter that he hath done yon good. | e
F [Saint Ilrael, and ſent and called Ba- 21 And the people ä 18"
1 41 mw
M18
Exhortationsto
Ioſhua.
p =) new of God,
we — —
+ Hebr.
Thes,
That i,
awineſſe.
+ Heb. come
into dayes.
*Exod.14.
— haue not committed this
— delinered une childzen of
— — x dnt tte *
pA hinehas ſonne
e en c and the Pances, re re-
turned from th — —
and from thechivoen om
land of Gilead, vnto
hm wor 1 ſrael, bꝛought
thing plealed the
childzen
55 ran _ the Hidzen of Jſrael
Ned God, and did not intend to goe
againſt themin battel,todeſtropthe
— wherein the childzen of
4 Andthechildzen ofReuben, and
*childzenof GadcalledthealtariEd:
2 it ſhall bee a witneſſe betweene vs,
that the LO KD is God.
CHAP. XXIII.
1 Toſhuasexhortation before his death, 3 by
former benefits, 5 by promiſes, 11 and
by threatnings.
dit came to lo
wo Noitcameropaſt-alons
that the Lon
8 hadgiuen reſt vnto Ylra-| |0
el trom all their enemies
round about, that Joſhua
Waredold, and tſtrickenin age.
AndJoſhuacalled fo: all ſrael,
and ifo; their Elders, & foꝛ their S,
and foꝛ their udges, andfo; Ot
ficers , and am old,
—
* Andehe © 8D pour God, hee
due them from out ot᷑ vour t =
ſhall poſſeſſe their land, as the
your ge egen benen,
to keepe and to doe all that is wꝛitten in
- [thebooke the aw ors 6, 55
pee turne not ane th
oa one naman yt
nations thele that remaine amo
vou, neuer 2 mention ot
name ok their gods, no2cauſeto —
by chem, neither ſerue them, noꝛ bow
Lag ty them,
$ But cleaue vnto the LON
9 —— po men
ſtrong: — 03.50
beene a able to ſtand you vnto
10 * One man of vou ſhall chaſe a
Reuben| |thouſand: forthe LOKD pour God, he
it — "Wag foꝛ vou, as hee hath
n II Tale g good heed therefoze bnto
your Kues thatpetouethe LORD
your Go
I2 Elle kye do in any wile go backe,
and cleaue vnto the remnant of theſe
nations, euen theſe thatrematneamong
vou, and ſhall make marriages with
them, and goe in 1
_ now fo a certainety, that the
— — God will no moꝛe dꝛiue
any of theſe nations from befoze
— '*butthey ſhalbe ſnaresandtraps
— you, and ſcourges in ——
and thoꝛnes in vo ur epes, bntill pee
riſh from off this good landwhich hel
HER Jae
the way ofatiche ;arth anbpetnomwn
ole — ware all vo —
one thing failed o e
good things which the LON DpOur
God tonterning you all are tome
Ito vnto pou , and not one thing
failed thereof.
15 Theretoꝛe it ſhall come to paſſe,
tharas all good things are come vpon
you, which the LO KD your God pꝛo⸗
miled you: ſo ſhall the LORD being
beer en vntill he haue
d you from this good land
which the LO n D your God hath
chall erpell them from befozeyou, and |giuenyou.
r
which hee commaunded you, and haue
and ſerued o gods, and bow⸗
— ſetues to : then ſhall the
anger of the L ORD bee kindled a-
Ea RA
your God, as done vnto this
e land of Cana⸗ day. — _
from befoze — — ä
Jam going
|
* —
—
__
Gods benefites Chap XXI Ilj. on the Iſraclites.
from off the good land which hee hath |1aamtheſonne of Beoz to turſe you:
giuen vnto pon. 10 But I would not hearken vnto
| Balaam, theretoꝛe he bleſſed you ſtill:
C H A P. XXIIII. ſo J deliuered you out ot his hand.
loſhua aſſembleth the tribes at Shechem. 2 A 11 And ye went ouer oꝛdan, and
briefe hiſtoric of Gods benefits from Terah.
14 Hereneweth a couenant betweene them
and God. 26 A ſtone the witneſſe of the co-
uenant. 29 Ioſhuas age, death and buriall.
32 loſephs bones are buried. 33 Eleazar dieth.
—
wur hand.
12 And Ilent the hornet befozeyou, * Exod. 23.
which dꝛauẽ them out from befoze you,
ad heche euen the two kings ofthe Amontes: but
Wy the Elders of Ilrael, and not with thy ſwozd, noꝛ with thy bow.
-= fo: their Heads, and fo: - 13 And J haue giuen vou a land foꝛ
Jt ges, and fo2 0008: Officers, whichye 1 did not labour, ⁊ cities which
2eſented themſelues vefoze| |yebuiltnot, and pee dwellin them: of
the vineyards and Oliue⸗ vards which
Ace One all the pe planted not, doe pe eate.
ple, L LORD Godo JE 14 C Now therefoze , feare the 6 4
Gen. |rael ar. Pour achersvbeonrheoer — ATT REL Wy:
1g. ſide of the flood in old time, euen Tera — — ut awaythe gods which 1 el
ſthe father ol Abzaham, ani and os your fathers lerued on the other ſideof WW.
of Nachoz: and they ſerued flood, and in Egypt: and ſerue yee 1
3 And J tooke your eLORD, Wil
ham frõ the other ſide ot the — Ava 15 And if it ſeeme euill vnto vou to
led him throughout all e landof Ca⸗ ſerue the LON , chooſe you this day
Cen. 21.3 — inne and gaue whome you will ſerne , whether the | Fi 40
gods which your fathers ſerued that '
Gena. 4. And J gaue vnto Yſaac,* Jacob 77 er ſide ofthe flood, oꝛ the [11
— andEfan: t vnto*Eſaumount| gods of the Amoꝛttes, in whole lande j
Cen. 6. Deir, to po it: but Jacob and |yedwell : but as foꝛ mee and my houſe, 44
hischildzen went downe mtd E we will ſerue the LORD. 11
Tia. 10 5 J ſent Moſes alſo and Aaron, | 1s And the people anſwered and ſaid, 1
and J plagued Egypt, accozding to | God fozbid that wee ſhould fozſake the |
that which I did amongſt them: and LO N, toſerueother gods. : "76
rc... afterward, I bought you out. 7 FoztheL ORD our God, heit i. W
n.6 And J hꝛought pour fathers out that bꝛought vs vp and our fathers out N
of Egypt: and vou tame vnto the — of the land of Egypt, from the houſe of ol 2748
and the Egyptians purſued after your | von t which did thoſe great ſignes 1
AY fathers with charetsand hozlemen'vi in our light, and pzeſeruedvs in all the 4
„ fo 9 way wherem we went, and among all 9
And when they cried vnto the = ——— 2 Sit hk
LOKD, ee put darkeneſſebetweenk d the LORD dꝛaue out fro 9
pou and — COIs befozrvsallthe peopie even the Amo- l
the ſea vpon them 12 — rites which dwelt in the land: therefore e
and pour eyes — pf — will we alſo ſerue the LO, foꝛ he is 1
dont in Egypt, and ye dweit in dur God. 1 oY
1 — 19 And Joſhua ſaid vnto the people, 19
$ And I bꝛought you into the land Be cannot ſerue the LORD: ko heels 14
of the Amoates, Which dwelt on the o⸗ an holy God: heis a ielous God. he will N
Num. n ther fide Joꝛdan: and they foͤught not fozgiue your tranſgreſſions noꝛ e
„with vou, an —— — 23
hand, that eſſetheirland, f pee foꝛſake the LOKD, and 1
and J mfrom befoze befoze you. ferue ange gods, then he will turne, |*Cbp.:z | 4 8
lak the ſonne of Zippoꝛ and doe you hurt, andconſume you, al⸗ N
ning of 0 Moab, — warred a⸗ ter that he hath done yon good. | Eh
| m_ gainſt Ilrael, and*ſentandcalledBa-| | 21 And the peopleſaidvnto Joſhua,
0 ; wo '
— 1 ay, 0 4 1
' | TE ö
_— * IO TIS
* hs. —
2 e
— P 1 NOS 8 ah. —
loſhuas exhorcation, ludges.
—
Nap, but we will lerue the LON.
22 And Joſhua ſaid vnto the peo-
pie, —— — ch Ache nge
elues, vee haue cholen pou the
LO, to ſerue him. And they ſaid,
We are Witneſles.
23 Now therefozeputaway, ſaid he,
the ſtrange gods which are among
you, and encline your Heart vnto the
LOR DGodofFJſrael,
24 And the people ſaide vnto Jo⸗
ſhua; The LOD our God will we
ſerue, and his voice will we obey,
25 So Joſhua made a couenant
with the people that day,andſetthema
Statute, #an Oꝛdinante in Shechem.
26 C And Joſhua wꝛote theſe
Wozdsin the booke ofthe Law of God,
aud tooke a great ſtone, and ſet it vp
there, vnder an oake, that was bythe
Sanctuaryofthe LO KD.
27 And Joſhua ſaide vnto all the
people, Behold, this ſtone ſhalbe a wit⸗
evnto vs; bor it hath heard all the
wozdsofthe L OK D Which hee ſpake
vnto vs; it ſhall be there foꝛ aWwitneſſe
28 So Joſhualet epeopledepart,
eritance.
euery man vnto his in
29 —— ———
— oſhna the ſonne of Nun
or the LORD died, being
an 28 and ten peeres old.
39 Andthey buried him in the boꝛder
ofhisinheritancein*Tinnath-Serah,
hich is m mount Ephzaim , on the
w
Nozthſide ofthe —— Gaaſh.
31 And
dayes 5
——
ſraelſerued the LON all
oſhua, ⁊ all the dayes of
ouerliued Joſhua, and
hich had knowen al the 22 —4
LO®D.thathe —
32 C And bones of a
which the childꝛen of Ilrael
vp out of Egypt, buried they in She-
chem mapartell or ground w Ja⸗
cob bought of * the ſonnes of Hamoz
the facher of Shechem, foz an hundꝛed
pietes offiluer ;anditbecame the inhe⸗
ritante of the childzenof Joſep
33 And Eleazar theſonne of Aaron
died, and buried him in a
—— his don Which
vnto — leſt ye deny pour God.
was — him in mount Ephꝛam.
"aTHE BOOKE O 7
——
CHAP. I.
The actes of ludah and Simeon. 4 Adoni-
bezek iuſtly requited. 8 Hieruſalem taken.
10 Hebron taken. 11 Othniel hath Ach-
ſah to wife for taking of Debir. 16 The Ke-
nites rr 17 Hormah, Gaza, A{-
kelon and Ekron taken. 21 The acts of Ben-
iamin. 22 Of the houſe of loſeph, who take
Bethel. 30 Of Zebulun. 31 Of Aſher. 33
Ot Naphali. 4 Of Dan.
© Sen uh of geg
fo paſſe,
ES A the
firt,to fight againſt theme
|
the LON ſayd, Judah
6 d
old, J haue deliuerei
_ into ——
_ Jude dah ſaide bnto Simeon
* * Comevpwichmetnomy
lot , that wee may fight againſt the Ca-
naanites, and I likewiſe will goe with
within into thy lot. Do Simeon went
went and the
8
flew of them in Bezek ten thou-
—
And they found Adoni-bezck in
ae : and they fought againſt him,
flew the Canaanites, and the
6 But Adom-bezek fled, and they
after dcaughthim,and
.
His age, —. death.
Chap. | ; Calebs portion. N 4
the inhabitants of of the valley , becauſe 4
had charets of pꝛon. 17
20 And they gaue Hebꝛon vnto Ca- nt |
leb, *as Poles ſaide: and her expelled Nun.
thente the thꝛee lonnes of Anak, 3 N
rom the Jebules cru, lj
not dztueout 5
wie th cs but the JebuſitesdWel 1 (77
228 of eee in Je⸗ | $0001 208
es Candi Pentel ſeph,th FH
22 0 cy * 8
alſo went vp — 2 ; and the q 1
0
Anaks ſonnes flaine.
— . Ad Adoni-dezek ſaid, Three-
ſcoꝛe t tenkings,hauing r thunbs
and their great toes cut off, | gathered
their meate Vnder my table: as I haue
done, ſo God hath requited mee, and
bꝛought him to lem, and
We - — of Judah had
bug aun Jerulalem, and had ta-
ken it, and ſnutten it with the edge of
the ſwo2d, andſet the titie on fire)
'Ioſhro. | 9 C* And afterward the childꝛen
of Judah went downe tofightagainſt
kee Sou andm debt
tate, a duth, and in ey
10 And Judah went againſt the Ca-
+ Hel r.the
thumbes of
their hands
and of their
ele.
Nor glored
L ORmKDPWas with
23 And Tye youre 0: Joſeph 2 0
deltrie Beth name ot the ti |
tie befoze was*Luz) Gen. 28. |
naanites that dwelt in Hebꝛon (nowe
the name of Hebzon befoze was * Kirt-
ath-arba) and they flew Sheſhai, and
Ahiman, and Talmai.
I Andfrom thence he went againſt
the e inhabitants was ease er
of Debir befoꝛe cn an
Kiriath
-ſepher, and
will J gine Achlah my Wust to to
wife.
13 And Othniel the ſonne of Kenaz
En as
e
wo And it came to when thee
tame to him, that ſhe moued him to aſke
24 And the ſpies ſawe a man tome
foꝛth out ot the titie, and they ſald vnto
him, Shew vs, wee pray thee, the en
trance into the citie, and* we will ſhew
theemercie.
25 And when hee ſhewed them the
entrante into the citie, they {mote the ci⸗
tie with the edge of the ſwoꝛd: but they
let goe the man and all his familie.
26 And the man went into the lande
of the Hittites, and built a — and tal⸗
— Tamnach and her townes,
of her father a field: and hee lighted
ene nie aſſe, and Caleb ſaid vnto
her, what wilt thou⸗
15 And ſhe ſaid vnto him, Giue me a
bleſſing : foꝛ thou haſt ginen mee a
South land, giue me alſo ſpꝛings of wa⸗
ter. And Caleb gaue her the vpper
ſpungs, andthenether ſpzings. -
16 ¶ And the childꝛen of Kenite,
Moſes father in law, went vp out of
the citie of palme trees, with the chil-
dꝛen of Judah into the wilderneſſe of
Judah / which liech in the South of A-
— and they went and dwelt among
KG Anv 1 went with Simeon
no2 the inhabitants of Doꝛ, and her PAs
townes, noꝛ the inhabitants of MN
am, and Her townes, noꝛ the _
tants of Megiddo, and her — | Fan
butthe Canaanites would dwelinthat 1 i
23 And it tame to paſſe when —
was 2282 that they put the
to tribute, and did not vtterly
either did Ephzaim due 16. 1 U
out the Canennites that dwelt in Ge-| 0: 9
zer: but the Canaanites dwett in Ge-| 199
hem. 7 1
did Zebulun dꝛine out | | TI Ji
1
| : *
* LIE
aa-! v1 .
"$1 Sn r Alher dat outthe
5 noꝛ Nun
th", no2 3 N noꝛ of "Ny
2 gate ne 9
1 [the e "A
land: eee
1 4 IF 1
YT 1 «al
FP
4a.
Uraclis reproued. = Judges.
loſhuas burial}.
|
q
* Deut.7.2.
Deut, 13-
| Bethanath , became tributaries unto
33 ¶ NeitherdidNaphtalidzueout
the inhabitants of Bethſhemelſh, noz
the inhabitants of Bethanath ,buthee
dweltamong the Canaantites, the ir
bitants of the land: neuertheleſſe, the
inhabitants of Bethſhemeſh , and of
them.
34 Andthe Amozites foꝛted the chil⸗
dꝛen of Dan into the mountaine : foꝛ
they would not ſuffer them to come
done to the valley.
35 But the Amoꝛites Would dwell
tn mount Heres in Aualon, in Shaal-
bim: yet the hand of the houſe of Jo⸗
ſeph t pꝛeuailed, ſo that they betamẽ tri⸗
butaries.
36 And the toaſt ofthe Amoꝛites was
from| the going vp to Akrabbim from
the rocke, and vpward.
CHAT. IL
1 An Angel rebuketh the people at Bochim.
6 The wickednefle of the new generation
after loſhua. 14 Gods anger and pitie to-
wards them. 20 The Canaanites are leſt
to prooue Ifrael.
Md an Angel of the
87 L ORD came vp from
= \w< Gilgal to Bochim , and
„ad, J made you to got
ES,
vp out ot Egypt, and haue
bꝛought vou vnto the land which
ſware vnto your fathers, and Jſaid,
will neuer bꝛeake my Couenant wi
you.
duue them out from bekoze pou : but
they —
ſerued the LOnx
7 Andthe peo
| a Id when che l. Ons
1 | the LORD
thua , who had ſecne all the great
Ila. 8 ——
$ And Joſhua the ſonne of Nun,
theſeruantofthe Ln died, being
an hundꝛed and ten yeeres old.
And they buried hum inthe boꝛder
of his inheritante in Heres,
dayes of 5 Elders that t outlined Yo-
ſide ofthe hill
10 And allo all that generation were
— — vnto their fathers: and there
arole another generation after them,
which knew not the LON, noꝛ
ye L nam which hee Had done to
I And the childzen of Ilrael did
um:
12 And they foꝛſo
God of their , which bzought
them out of the land of Egypt, and fol-
lowed other gods, of the gods of the
people that were round about them,
and bowed themlelues vnto them, and
pꝛouoked the LON Dto anger.
13 And they foꝛſooke the LON,
and ſeruedBaaland Alhtaroth.
14 — DAD
was hote againſt Ilrael, and he deline⸗
red them into the hands ofſpoilers that
ſpoiled and he ſold them into the
hands of their enemies round about, ſo
that they tould not any longer ſtand be⸗
foꝛe their enemies.
15 Whither ſoeuer they went out, che
1 r
foꝛ euill, as the LO hadſaid, and
* as the LOD hadſwoꝛne vnto them:
and were greatly diſtreſſed.
L x Judges wh 2 —
themouto the handofthoſe that ſpoy-
17 And pet they would not hearken
vnto their Judges, but they went a
Whozing other gods, and bowed
quickly out of the way 5 oh
din,obeying
dements of 21 they did
raiſed them
he
of
n the
all the dayes of Joſhua and all the
nB,
in the mount of Ephꝛaum, on
the Hoꝛth
euil in the light ol the LON N, and ſer⸗
ued Baalim:
tu
their fa-
f Hebr pro.
longed dayer
after Toſbua.
* Pal. 44-
12. iſa 30.
* Levis. 16.
deut. 28.
t Hebr ſa
wed.
of their enemies, Alithe dayes
—
—
—
» Att
0 chen nn
t Hebr. they
| [et not hing
| fal of ther.
Pr fed
reaſon of them that oppꝛeſled them,
and veredthem:) :
19 And it came to paſſe when the
Judge was dead, that they returned,
and || toꝛrupted themſelues moze then
their fathers ,m — gods,
to ſerue them, and to bow vnto
them: they cealed not from their owne
doings, noi from their ſtubbome way.
20 (And the anger ot the LON D
was hote againſt Jſrael, and he ſaid,
Becauſe that this people hath tranf-
grefſed my Conenant which J com-
manded —— — and haue not
arkened vnto my voite:
1 J alſo will not hencefozth dziue
out any from betoꝛe of the natt-
ons which Joſhua left when he died:
22 That though them J may pꝛoue
Fſrael , whether they Will keepe the
herren
as r l it.
23 Therefoꝛe the LORD|ſeftthoſe
nations, without dꝛimug them out ha⸗
ſtily, neither deliuered he them into the
hand of Joſhua.
C-H A F. 6
The nations which wereleft to prooue I{rael.
6 By communion with them they commit
idolatrie. 8 Othniel deliuereth them from
Chuſhan-Riſhathaim. 12 Ehud from Eg-
lon. 31 Shamgar from che Philiſtines.
Owthele are the nations
which the LO n d left, to
pꝛooue Iſraei by them,
WS as had not knowen all the
warres of Canaan ;
2 Oneip that the generations of
the chudꝛen o Jſrael might know to
teach them warre , at the leaſt ſuch as
beloꝛe knew nothing thereof: ?:
3 Namely fine loꝛds of the Phil
ſtines, and all the Canaanites, and the
Didonians, and the Huntes that dwelt
m mount Lebanon, from mount Waal
Hermon, vnto the entring in of Ha⸗
5 C And the c<idzen-of |
— f ;
Pertzʒites, and Hi⸗
uites, and Jebuſites,
to be their wiues, and gaue daugh⸗
ters to their ſonnes, and ſerued their
8.
And the childꝛen of Ilrael did e⸗
uill in the ſight of the LORD, and foꝛ⸗
gate the LO their God, and ſerued
Baalim, and the groues.
8 C Theretoꝛe the anger of the
L ORD was hote againſt Iſrael, and
he ſold them into the hand of Chuſhan
Riſhathaim king of t Meſopotamia:
andthe childꝛen of Ilrael ſerued Chu-
ſhan Niſhathaim eight peeres.
9 And when the childꝛen of Ilrael
cryed vnto the LO KD, the LOKD
raiſed vp a tdelinerer tothe childꝛen of
Flraet,who deliueredthem, even Oth⸗
— ofKenaz,Calebsyonger
er.
10 And the Spirit of the LOD
tame vpon him, and hetudged Jſrael,
and went out to warre, ⁊ the LOn
deliuered Chuſhan- Riſhathaim king
— — — — .
and pꝛeuailed again an-
Riſhathaim,
11 Andthelandhadreſtfoztyyeres:
and Othmiet the ſonne of Kenaz died.
12. C And the childzen of Ilrael did
eutlt againe in the ſight ofthe LON:
and the LORD ſtrengthened Eglon
the king of Moab againſt Jſrael, be-
921 they had done euill in the ſight ot
On D.
13 And hee gathered vnto him the
childzen of Ammon, and Amalek, and
went and ſmote Jſrael, and poſſeſſed
the city ol palme; trees.
14 So the childꝛen of Þſrael ſerued
— the King of Moab eighteene
eres.
— But when the chtldzen of Jſrael
cried vnto the LOKD, the LORD
raiſed vp a deliuerer, Ehud the
— of Gera l a 1 man
handed: an
— ſent . Preſent vnto Eglon the
gofPoab.
16 But Ehud made him a dagger
which had two edges) of a cubite
[ent and he di gr di Puder his ras
of ment, vpon his right thigh,
7 And he bꝛought che drehn vnto
Eglon king of Moab: and Eglon was
a very tat man.
18 And when he had made an end to
offer the Pꝛelent, he ſent away the peo⸗
ple that bare the Pꝛelent.
N 5 19 But
6 And they tooke their daughters
2en of
ſſrael obſtmate. Chap. ij. e * Ehud.
4 i
|
WC. do ii tad
POE as © * CO er > wat = "
Fl
Or, grauen
am e.
P A AM ttt. Din 4.4. ttn” 4 C7
| Oy, it came
out at the
furdament.
Or, doth
hiceaſement.
1 Heb far.
|
leben, Tudges: Deborah, B
19 But hee himlelfe turned againe
from the | quarries that were by Gil
gal, and ſaid, Jhaueaſecreterrand vn-
to thee, O king: who ſaid, Keepeſilence.
And all that ſtood by him, went ont
from him.
20 And Ehud tame vnto him, and
he was ſitting in ta Summer parlour,
which hee had fo: himlelfe alone: And
Ehud laid, I haue a meſſage from God
vnto thee. And he aroſe out of his ſeat.
21 And Ehud put koꝛth his lett hand,
and tooke the dagger from his right
thigh, and thꝛuſt it into his belly.
22 And the halt alſo went in after
the blade: and the fatte cloſed vpon the
blade, ſo that hee could not dꝛawe the
dagger out of his belly, and the || dirt
came out.
23 Then Ehud went fozth though
the pozche, and ſhut the doozes of the
parlour vpon him, and —
24 When he was gone out, his ſer⸗
uants came, and when they ſaw, that
behold, the dooꝛes of the parlour were
locked, they ſaid, Surely he||couereth
his feet in his Summer A
25 And they taried till they were a⸗
ſhamed : and behold, he —
dooꝛes of the parlour, therefoze they
tooke a key, and opened them: and be-
hold, their loꝛd was fallen downe dead
on the earth.
26 And Ehud eſtaped whüe they ta-
ried: and paſled beyond the quarries,
and — — Oeirath.
27 And it came to paſſe when hee
was come, that hee blew a trumpet in
the mountaine of Ephzaim, and the
childꝛen of Ilrael went downe with
him krom the mount, e he befoze them.
28 And hee ſaid vnto them, Follow
after me: foꝛ the LON hath deline-
red pour enemies the into
your hand. And went doWwneaf-
ter him, and tooke the fooꝛds of Joꝛ⸗
— Moab, and ſuffered not a
man to paſſe ouer.
29 — — wy
time a uſand men, all F
and all men of valour,and there eſcaped
not à man.
30 So Moab was ſubdued that day
vnder the hand of Ilrael: and the land
had reſtfoureſcoze
31 ¶ And alter him was
hiliſtines ſire hundꝛed men an
— goad, 4 —— Ilioet
1
theſonne of Anath, which flew of the
CHAP. IIII.
Deborah and Barak deliver them from *
and Siſera. 18 lael killeth Siſera.
1
* c
ofthe LORD, when E-
hud was dead.
3 2 Andthe Lone ſold
4 C And Debozah a pꝛopheteſſe,
the wife of Lapidoth, cher tudged Il
rael at that tune. |
5 Andſhee dwelt vnder the palme
tree ot Deboꝛah, betweene Ramahand
Bethel in mount Ephꝛaum: and the
childzen of Jſrael came vp to her foꝛ
iudgement.
6 - And ſhee lent and called Barak
ono Reo
an Hath not
the LON Godof Yſraelcommaun-
ded, ſaying, Goe, and dꝛawe toward
mount Taboz, kch on with theeten
ouſand men ot the childzenof Naph-
tali, and of thechildzenof Zebulun:
7 And J wil daw vnto thee to the
*riner Riſhon, Siſera the captaine of
abins army, with his charets, and
— = J will deliner him
t went with Barak to R
10 C And Barak called Zebulun,
arak.
—
A be Numb,10
19.
Siſera is ſlaine.
— | 1 And they ſhewed Silera, that
*Plal.$3.
10.
Hor. vnto
lounge,
or blanket,
e Chap.s.
25.
f Hebr. put.
Chap.v.
Barak the ſoune of Abinoam was
gone vp to mount Taboz.
z And Siſera t gathered together
all his charets, tuen nine hundꝛed cha⸗
rets ofiron. and al the people that were
with hum, from Haroſhethofthe Gen-
tiles, vnto the riuer of Riſhon.
14 And Debozah ſaid vnto Barak,
Up, foz this is the day in which the
LORD hath deliuered Siſera into
thine hand: Is not the LOKD gone
out befoꝛe thee: ſo Barak went downe
krom mount Taboꝛ, and ten thouſand
men after him.
15 And the LO KD diſcomfited
Siſera, and all his charets, and all
his hoſte with the edgeoftheſwozd, be-
foꝛe Barak : ſo that Siſera lighted
— off his charet, and fled away on
is keet.
5 16 But Barak purſuedafter the cha-
rets, and after the Hoſte vnto Haro-
ſhethofthe Gentiles, andallthehoſt of
Siſera fell vpon the edge of the ſwoꝛd
and there was not ta man left.
17 HoWbeit Siſera fled away on his
feet, to the tent of Jael the wife of He-
ber the Kenite : foꝛ there was peate be⸗
tweene Jabin the king of Hazoꝛ, and
the houſe of Heber the Kenite.
18 C And Jaei went out to meete
Silera, and ſaid vnto him, Turne in,
my loꝛd, turne in to me, feare not. And
when hee had turned in vnto her, in⸗
to the tent, ſhee conered him with a
mantle.
19 And he laid vnto her, Giue me,
pꝛay thee, a litle water to danke, foꝛ
— and gaue him dzinke, and coue-
red hum. |
209 Againe he ſaid vnto her, Stand
in the dooꝛe of the tent, and it ſhall bee
when any man doeth tome and enquire
ofthee and ſay, Is there any man here
that thotkſhalt lay, No.
21 Then Jael Hebers wife, f tooke
anatile of the tent, and tooke an ham-
mer in her hand, and went ſoftly vnto
him, and ſmote the naule into his tem⸗
ples, and faſtened it into the ground:
14 2 faſt aſleepe, and weary;)
22 And behold, as Barak purſued
Olſera, Jael tamt out to meet him, and
laid vntõ him, Come, and I will ſhew
thet the man whom thou And
when he tame into her cent, behold, Si⸗
ftraueilers walked thoꝛow tbp-wayes.
villages Cea-| hers of paths,
ſera lay dead, and the naile was in his
5
23 So God ſubdued on that day,
abin the king of Canaan, befoze the
| of Jſrael,
24 And the hand of the childzen of
Jab t pꝛoſpered, & pꝛeuailed againſt
abin the king of Canaan, vntill they
d deſtroped Jabin king of Canaan.
CHAT
1 The Song of Deborah and Barak.
Shen ſang Debozah , and
Barak the ſon of Abino-
am, on that day, ſaying,
Jl; 2 Pꝛaiſe ye the LORD,
cad. wh - wes py E
, epeop ngly offered
** * A
3 Heare,Oyekings,nineeare,O ye
Painces: J, euen I Will ſing vnto the
LORD, J wil ſing praiſe to the LORD
God of Jſrael,
+ Lon, when thou wenteſt
out of Seir, when thou marchedſt out
ofthe field ofEdom,theearthtrembled,
and the heauens dꝛopped, the clouds al-
ſo dꝛopped water.
5 The mountaines tmelted from
befoze the LORD, euen that Sinai, Pp
from befozethe LOD God of Iſrael.
6 In the dayes of Shamgar the
ſon of Anath,in the dayes ol Jael, the
high wayes were vnottupied, and the
7 The inhabitants of the
ſed, they tealed in Ilrael, vntill that J
8 They chole new gods; then was
warre in the gates: was there a ſhield
— ſeene among tourtie thoulſand
9 Pp heart is toward the gouer-
nours of Jſrael, that offered them-
ſelues willingly among the people:
Bleſſe pethe LORD. |
Io — — TY
aſſes, yee that ſit in
walke by the way.
11 They that are deliuered from the noiſe
of Archers in the places of dzawing
water ; there ſhall they rehearſe the
righteousacts ot the L © N D, euen the
t righteous acts rowards the inhabitants of
his in Jſrael : then ſhall
people of the LO goe downeto the
Es.
* = 12 Awake,
Debozah aroſe, that J aroſeamother .
amthirſtie. And ſhe opened*abottleof| in Jſrael,
; Thankeſgiuing,
I Hebr.go-
ing, wem
and was
hard.
or, medi-
Judgement, and
f Hebr.righ-
be mſaeſſes
of the Lord.
The long 1
| Judges.
f Heb.drawe
with the pen,
Cc.
f Hebr, hs
fecte.
Or, inthe
duuſions,
CC.
ft Hebr. im-
preſcions.
| Or, in.
|| Or, port.
[| Or, creeks.
f Heb.expo-
ſed to re-
proch.
j Heb.paths.
Or, tramp-
lings, or
plungings.
12 Awake, awake Debozah: awake,
awake, vtter a ſong: ariſe Barak, and
leade thy captinitie captiue, thou ſonne
of Abinoam. |
13 Then hee made Him that remar-
neth, haue dominion ouer the Nobles
[among the people: the LOD made
me haue dominion ouer the mightie.
14 Out of Ephzaim was there a
roote of them againſt Amalek , after
theeBeniamin,amongthypeople:Ont
of Machir came downe gouernours,
and out of Zebulun they that handle
the pen ol the water.
15 And the pꝛintes of achar were
with Debozah : euen Yfſachar, and al⸗
ſo Barak, he was ſent on t foot into the
valley: || foz the diuiſions of Reuben,
there were great t thoughts of heart.
— why 12 85 _ among *
eepefolds, to heare the bleatings o
the flocks for the dunſions of Reuben
there were great ſearchings of heart.
17 Gilead abode beyond Joꝛdan:
and why did Dan remaine in chips: A-
ſhercontinued on the ſea||ſhoze, and a⸗
bodeinhis||bzeaches.
18 Zebulunand Naphtaltwereapeo-
ple that t ieoparded their liues vnto the
death, in the high plates of the field.
19 The kings tame and fought, then
fought the kings of Canaan in Taa⸗
nach by the waters of Megiddo, they
tooke no gaine of money.
20 They fought from heauen, the
-— e [courſes foughtagainſt
The riuer ot᷑ Kiſhon ſwept them
away, that ancient riner, the riuer Kt
ſhon: O my ſoule, thou halt troden
downe ſtrength.
22 Then were the hozſehoofesbzo-
ken, by the meanes of the || pꝛanlings,
the pzanſings of their ones.
23 Curſe yeMeroz (la the Angel
of the LON D) curſe ye bitterly the in⸗
habitants thereof : they came
not to the helpe of the LORD, to the
helpeofthe Lon againſt the
24 Bleſſed aboue women ſhal Jael
e wife of Heber the Kemte be,
all che be aboue women in thetent.
25 He alked water, and ſhe gaue him
— — bꝛought fooꝛth butter in a
2 k
26 Shee put her hand to the naile,
andher right hand to the wozkemens
hammer : and Wwith the ſhee
hammer (ye!
fimote Silera, ſhee ſniote off his head,
when ſhe had pearſed#ſtrikenth:ou
— thꝛough
27 At her feete he bowed, he fell,
— downe: at her feet he bowed, he
8 bowed, there he fel down
28 The mother of Siſera looked
out at a window, andcried though the
latteſſe, Why is his charet ſo long in
comming? Why tarie the wheeles of
his charets:
29 Her wileladiesanſweredher,yea
ſhe returned t anſweretoher ſelfe,
zo Haue they not ſped? haue they not
diuided the pꝛay t to euery man a damo⸗
ſell oꝛ two: To Siſera a pꝛay of diners
tolours, a pꝛay of diuers colours, of nee⸗
dle wozke, of diners colours of needle
wozkeonboth ſides, meet t foꝛ the necks
of chem that take the ſpoile:
31 So let all thine enemies periſh, O
L ORD: but let them that loue him, be
as the Sunne when he goeth fooꝛth in
his might. And the land had reſt four-
tie peeres.
I.
1 Thelfraclites for their ſinne are oppreſſed by
Midian. 8 A prophet rebuketh them. 11 An
Angel ſendeth Gideon for their deliuerance.
17 Gideons Preſent is conſumed with fire.
24 Gideon deſtroyeth Baalsaltar,and offreth
a ſacrifice ypon the altar Ichouah-ſhalom. 28
loaſh deſendeth his ſon, & calleth him Ierub- |
baal. 33 Gideons armie. 36 Gideons ſignes.
ND the childzen of Jf
F rael did euill in the
Hot the Lon: and
Lon Ddeliuered them
into the hande of Midi
_—
anſeuen yeeres. f Midian f pꝛeuai⸗
2 0 ;
againſt
mountames, and tcaues, ⁊ ſtrong holds.
3 And ſo it was when Jſrael had
ſowen, that the Pidianites came vp,
the Amalekites
| | encamped againſt
— —— —
till thou come vnto Gaza, and left no
ſuſtenance foz Flrael neither ſheepe,
| DeborahandBarak
f Helr. be-
Iweente.
Hb. de
ſtrojed.
l Or, aue.
-on and the
Gd
f Hebr. 4
man, 4 Pro-
Phet.
1. King.
1.35.38.
jet em. 10. 2.
Heb. 11.
z Lcaled
Gedeon,
t Hebr, to
ag it to
[7
Or
theuſand is
the mean H.
number: and they entred into the land
to deſtroy it.
6 And Ilrael was greatipimpoue⸗
riſhed, becauſe of the Midtanttes, and
the childꝛen of Jſrael cryed vnto the
LORD,
7 And it came to paſſe when
the childzen of Jſrael cryed vnto the
LON, betauſe ofthe Midianites,
$ That the LORD ſent ia Pꝛo⸗
het vnto the childꝛen of Jſrael, which
fad vnto them the Lon
God of Ilrael, I bꝛought you vp from
Egypt, ãnd bꝛought vou foꝛth out ofthe
houſe of bondage,
9 And J deliuered you out of the
hand ofthe Egyptians, and out ofthe
hand of al that oppꝛeſſed pou, and dꝛaue
them out from bekoze you , and gaue
you their land: |
10 And J ſaid vnto vou, J aw the
LO RK Dyour God, feare not the gods
ofthe Amozites in whole land ye dwel:
But ye haue not obeyed my voice.
11 C And there came an Angel of
the LOKD, and ſate vnder an Dake
which was in Ophꝛah, that pertaiued vn-
toJoaſh the Abi Eʒrite: and his ſonne
Gideon thꝛeſhed wheat by the wine⸗
pꝛeſſe, t to hide n from the Midianites.
12 And the Angel of the LORD
appeared vnto him, and ſaid vnto him,
TheLO RD ts With thee, thoumigh-
tie man of valour.
13 And Gideon ſaid vnto him, Oh
my Tom, ifthe LORD bee with vs,
why then is all this befallen vs : and
where be all his miracles which our fa-
thers tolde vs of, ſaying, Did not the
Lon hing vs vp from {but
now the LORD hath foꝛſaken vs, and
delinered vs into the hands of the Mi⸗
dianites,
14 And the LOKDlooked vpon
him, and ſaid, Goe in his Nom
and thou ſhalt ſaue Jſrael from the
— of the Midianites : haue not. J
ee:
15 And hee ſad vnto him, — my
lozd, wherewith ſhall J ſaue Ilrael⸗
behold,|| myfamilyts poozein ;
boat am the leaſt in my
16 Aud the LORD ſaid vnto hum,
Surely I will be with thee, and thou
ſhaltſmite the Midianites as one man.
And he ſaid vnto him, If now J
kound grate in | ew
haue inen een
me afiqne.thatthou —
18 Depart not hence, J pꝛay thee,
vntil ] come vntothee,and bꝛing foꝛth
my Pꝛeſent, and ſet it befoze thee. And
— ide, I will tary vntill thou come
19 CAndGideonWent in, and made
ready ſ a kid, and vnleauened cakes of
àn Ephah of floure:the fleſh he put in a
baſket, and he put the bꝛoth in a pot and
bꝛought it out vnto him vnder the oake,
and pꝛeſentedit.
20 Andthe Angel of God ſayd vn-
to him, Take the fleſh, and the vnleaue-
ned cakes, and lay them vpon this
_ and powꝛe out the bꝛoth. And he
21 (Then the Angel orthe Loup|
put fooꝛth the end of the ſtaffe that was
in his hand, and touched the fleſh, and
the vnleauened takes, and there role vp
fire out of the rocke, and tonſumed the
fleſh and the vnleauened cakes : then
the Angel Wat RD Departed out
0 n
22 And when Gideon perteiued that
hee was an Angel ofthe LOD, Gi
deon ſaid, Alas, OLowd GOD: foꝛ
becauſe J haue ſeene an Angel of the
LORD ate to fate.
23 And the LOKD ſaid vnto him,
— be vnto thee, feare not, thou ſhalt
not die. |
24 Then Gideon built an Altar
2 — 2 — it
ouay- m: vnto dap it is
vet in Ophꝛah, ofthe Abi Ezrites.
25 ¶ And it came to paſſe the ſame
74 ſaidvnto him,
Take ersyongbullocke, ||euen
the ſecond cke of peeres old,
and thꝛow downe the altar of Baal
— 8 hath, and cut downe the
groue that is by it:
26 And bullde an Altar vnto the
LO D thy Godvponthe top of this
t rocke, in || the oꝛdered place, and take
the ſecond bullocke , and
ſacrifice with the wood of the groue,
which thou ſhalt cut downe.
27 Then Gideon tooke ten men of
his ſeruants, and did as theLOKD
had ſaid vntohim: And & it was be-
cauſe hee feared his fathers houſhotd,
and the men of the city, he could
not doe it by day, that Hee did i: by
go Andwhenthemenof the citie
aroſe earely in the moꝛming, behold
altar ot Baal was caſtdowne, and the
Z 2 cou
offer a burnt
' Or meat
offering.
f Hebr. a
kid of the
goa 5,
20. chap,
I Z+22».
That is,
The Lord
ſend peace. |
| Or, and.
*Exod.33.
Chap. vj. Angel. Baals altar.
. ——— 2. Dn. Fi
- — 2 2 ==
. — —ä— * N — —— +. Gf 2 222 4
2 a - OE A ” A PID
— — => _
——_ PPP IIS. EET TIES ia ̃ ͤ
= —= - _ — —
= — Xa
- mY Ay, Aw 3
Gideons fleece:
ludges.
His armic.
** 1«
+ Hebr.clo-
thed.
Num. 10.
3.chap.3.
27.
+ Heb.was
called af
ter him.
Gen. 18.
red after him, and hee ſent
groue was tut downethat vs by it, and
the ſetond bullocke was offered vpon
the altar that was built.
29 Andthey laid one to another, Who
hath done this thing? And when they
enquired and aſked, they ſald, Gideon
= ſonne of Joaſh hath done this
hing.
30 Then the men ok the titie ſaid vn⸗
to Joaſh, Bzingout thy ſonne, that he
may die: becauſe he hath taſt downe the
altar of Baal, and becauſe hee hath cut
downe the groue that was by it.
31 And Joaſh ſaid vnto all that ſtood
againſt him, Will ye pleade foꝛ Baal:
will ye ſaue him: He that will plead foz
hin, let him be put to death w it is
yet moꝛning: if he be a god, let him plead
-- - — pms one hath caſt down
is altar.
32 Thereftoꝛe on that day hee called
him Jerubbaal , ſaping, Let Baal
plead againſt him, becauſe hee Hath
thꝛowen downehis altar.
33 C Then all the Midtanites, and
the Amalekites, and the — ok the
Eaſt were gathered to and went
— and pitched in the valley of Jez⸗
ree
34 But the Spirit of the LOn
tame vpon Gideon, and hee blewe a
trumpet, and Abiezer was gathered
after him.
35 Andheſentm s th:ough-
out all Manaſſeh, who was gathe⸗
meſſengers
vnto Alher, and vnto Zebulun, and
vnto Naphtali, and they came vp to
meetethem.
36 CAndGideonſaidvnto God, If
thou wilt ſaue Ilrael by mine hand, as
thou haſt ſaid,
37 Beholde, J will put a fleece of
wooll in the flooꝛe:andifthe deaw be on
the fleece onely, and it bee dꝛie vpon all
theearth beſide, then ſhall I know that
thou wilt ſaue Ilrael by my hande, as
thou haſtſaid,
33 And it was ſo: foꝛ he roſe vp ear-
ly on the moꝛrow, and the fleece
together, and wzinged the deaw out of
the fleece, abowle full of water.
39 AndGideonſaidvnto God,* Let
notthine anger be hote againſt me, and
J will ſpeake but this once: Let mee
the fleete. Let it now be dꝛie onely vpon
the fleece, and vpon all the ground let
there be deaw.
turne and
pꝛooue, I pꝛaythee, but this onte with
40 And God did ſo that night: fo:
it was dꝛie vpon the fleete onely, and
there was deaw on all the ground.
CHAP. VII.
1 Gideons armie of two and thirtie thouſand is
brought to three hundred. 9 He is encoura-
ped by the dreameandinterpretation ofthe
arley cake. 16 His ſtratageme of trumpets
and lampes in pitchers. 24 The Ephraimites
take Oreb and Zeeb.
ben Jerubbaal (who is
* 4 X
= vi
Gideon) and all the people
N that were with him, roſe
** oO? vpearely, and pitched be-
ide the well of Harod: ſo
that the hoſte of the Midianites were
onthe Noꝛth ſideof them by the hill of
Moꝛeh, in the valley.
2 d the LON d ſaid vnto Gide⸗
on, The people that are with thee, are
too many fo: me to giue the Midianites
into their Handes, leſt Jſrael vaunt
themſelues againſt mee, laying, Mine
owne hand hath ſaued me.
gane e
people, J, Who⸗
ſocuer is fearetull and afraid, let him re⸗
rt earely from mount
ere returned of the peo⸗
Gilead: and
ple twentie and two thouſand, x there
remained ten thouſand,
4 AndtheLOKDÞſaidvnto Gide-
on, The people are pet too many: bꝛing
them downe vnto the water, and J wil
trie them foꝛ thee there: and it ſhall bee
that of whome vnto thee, This
ſhall goe with thee, an
with thee: and of whomſoeuer 4
ee,
vnto 8 hal not goe wi
— emp — th
vpon
6 Andthenumber ofthemthat
ped putting their hand to their —
were thꝛee hundꝛed men: but all the reſt
of the people bowed downe vpon their
kntes to dzinke water.
7 And the Lord ſaid vnto Gi⸗
deon , By the hundzed men that
Jſaneyou, and deliner the
| into thinehand: andletall
other ptople goe euery man vnto his
place, 2 D0
»
——
— „
| Or, rankes
*
Adreame declared. Cha
p. vij. Midian deſtroyed.
$ So the people tooke victuals in
their hand, and their trumpets: and he
ſent all che reſt ot Jſrael, euery man vn⸗
to his tent, and reteined thoſe thꝛee
hundꝛed men: and the hoſte of Midian
was beneath him in the valley.
9 And it came to paſſe the ſame
night, that the LO N Þ ſayd vnto
him, Ariſe, get thee downe vnto the
hoſte, foꝛ I haue deliuered it into thine
| hand,
10 But if thou feare to goe downe,
goe thou with Phurah thy ſeruant
downe to the hoſte.
11 And thou ſhalt heare what they
ſay, and afterward ſhall thinehandes
be ſtrengthened to goe downe vnto the
hoſte. Then went hee downe, with
Phurah his ſeruant, vnto the outſide
of the armed men, that were in the
oſte.
9 2 And the Midianites, and the 'A-
malekites, and all the childꝛen of the
Eaſt, lay along in the valley like gral⸗
hoppers foꝛ multitude , and their ca-
mels were without number, as the
ſandby the Sea ſide foꝛ multitude,
13 d when Gideon was come,
beholde, there was a man that tolde a
dꝛeame vnto his fellow, and ſayd, We⸗
hold, J d2eamed a dꝛeame, and loe, a
cake of Barley bꝛead tumbled into
the hoſte of Midian, and came vnto a
tent, and ſmote it that it fell, and ouer⸗
turned it, that the tent lay along.
14- And his fellow anſwered , and
ſaid, This is nothing els ſaue the ſwoꝛd
of Gideon the ſonne of Joaſh , a man
of Ilrael: for into his hand hath God
delluered Midian, and all the hoſte.
15 ¶ And it was , when Gideon
heard the telling ok the dꝛeame, and
1 the interpꝛetation thereof, that hee
02
of Jſrael , and ſayd , Arile , fo2 the
LOR Dhath delineredinto pour hand
thehoſtof Midian.
16 And he diuided the thzeehundzed
men into thꝛee companies, and hee put
at trumpet in euery mans hand, with
* 8 , and || lampes within
17 Andheeſaid vnto them, Looke
on mee, and doe likewiſe ; and beholde,
when J come to
„
18 when J blow with a trumpet,
J and all that are with mee, then blow
4.
chipped, and returned into the hoſt
the outſide of the
ye the trumpets allo on euery ſide of all
campe , and ſay , The ſword of the
ORD, andof Gideon,
19 So Gideon and the hundꝛed
men that were with him, came vnto
the outlide of the campe, in the begin-
ningofthe middle watch, and theyhad
butnewly ſet the watch, and they blew
the trumpets, and bꝛake the pitchers
that were in their hands.
20 And the thꝛee companies blew
the trumpets, and bꝛake the pitchers,
and held the lampes in their left hands,
and the trumpets in their right hands
to blow withall : and they cryed , The
ſwoꝛd ofthe LO KD, and of Gideon.
21 And they ſtood euery man in his
place, round about the campe: and all
the hoſt ranne, and cried, and fled.
22 And the thꝛee hundꝛed blew the
trumpets, and the LOKD ſet euery
mans ſwoꝛd againſt his fellow, euen
2oughout all the Hoſt : and the hoſt
ed to Beth-ſhittah,|in Zererath,and
tothe tbozder of Abel Meholah, vnto
Tabbath.
23 And the men of Ilrael gathered
themſelues together out of Naphta-
li, and out of Alher , and out of all Ma-
— , and purſued after the Midi-
anites.
24 ¶ And Gideon ſent meſſengers
throughout all mount Ephraim, ſay-
ing; Come downe againſt the Midi
anites, and take befoze them the wa-
ters vnto Beth · barah, and
Then all the men of Ephꝛaim gathe⸗
red themſelues together, and tooke
the waters vnto Beth-barah , and
Jo2dane.
25 Andthey tooke two Painces of
the Midianites, Oꝛeb, and Zeeb and
they ſlew O2eb vpon the rocke Oꝛeb.
and Zeeb they flew at the winepꝛeſſe
of Zeeb, and purſued Midian, and
brought the heads of Oꝛeb and Zeeb,
to Gideon on the other ſide Joꝛdan.
CHAP. VIII.
Gideon pacifieth the Ephraimites. 4 Succoth
and Penuel refuſe toreleue Gideons army.
10 Zebah and Zalmunna are taken. 13 Suc-
coth and Peuuel are deſtroyed. 17 Gideon
reuengeth his breihrens death on Zebah and
Zalmunna. 22 Hee refuſeth gouernment.
24 His Ephod
ſubdued. 29 Gideons childten, and death.
33 The Iſraelites idolatry, and ingratitude.
1 And
cauſe of Idolatry. 28 NMidian
*Elay 9. 4.
| Or, ta.
wards.
f Hetr.lip.
*Pſal. 83.
11.cla.10,
26,
|
PIN
» Y :
11 —
*
1 | Zebahand
—
"Hz
DP. f—œ—
ludges. Zalmunnaſlaine;
Nd the men of Ephzaim| returned frombattelbefozethe Sunne
; — 20
| 282 H |
Wh | thogis thi, S ad vnto him, t hy haſt was vp,
1647 | chonbarn | LN thouſerued vs thus, that [+ Aud caught a yong man of the
fil | zee thou calledſt vs not when men of Succoth, andenquiredof him:
1 thou wenteſt to fight and hei deltribed vnto him the pꝛintes .
. with the Midtanites : And they did ol Suctoth and the elders thereof, euen
| i Heli. ſchide with him t ſharpely. thꝛeeſtoꝛe and ſeuenteene men.
Rt french. And he lad vnto them, What haue | 15 Andhecamevntothemenof Suc-|
WV 7 — — vou: Is |coth,and\ſaid,Behold Zebah and Zal⸗
£114.88 not the gleaning of the grapes of E-| munna, with whom yedidvpbzaidme,
[lt | | |
Mu phꝛaim better then the vintage of Abie⸗ laying, Are the handes of Zebah and
. [3er? Zalmunnanow in thine hand, that we
1 3 God hath delinered into your |ſhouldgiue bꝛead vnto thy men that arc
1 hands the pꝛintes of Midian,Ozeband| Wearie⸗
1 Zceb: and what was J able todoe in| | 1s And hee tooke the Elders of the
[4/2 |tz1-4-i.| Compariſon of you: then their i anger | |citie, andthoznesof the wildernes,and
1 was abated toward him, when he had |bzters, and with them hee t taught the #4. -«
{ menof Duccoth, „he.
Heb. threſt
Or, an hun-
dreth and
twenty t heu-
ſand, euery
one drawing
a ſword.
ſaid that.
4 CAndGideoncame to Joꝛdan,
and paſſed ouer, hee, and the thꝛee hun-
dꝛed men that were with him, faint, yet
purſuing chem.
5 Andheſaidvntothemenof Suc-
coth, Gine, I pꝛay vou, loaues of bꝛead
vnto the people that follow me, foꝛ they
bee faint, and I ampurſuing after Ze-
bah and Zalmunna, kings of Midian.
6 C And the puntes of Succoth
ſaid, Are the hands of Zebah and Zal⸗
munna now in thine hands, chat w
ſhould giue bꝛead vnto armie ?
And Gideon ſaid, Thertoꝛe w
the LOKDÞhathdeliuered Zebah and
Zalmunna into mine hand, then J wil
tteare our fleſh with the thoꝛnes ofthe
wilderneſſe, and with bꝛiers.
8 And he went vp thente to Pe-
nuel, and ſpake vnto them likewiſe: and
the men of Penuel anſwered him, as
the men ol Suttoth had anſwered him.
And he ſpake alſo vnto the men of
Penuel, ſaying, When J tome againe in
peace, I Will bꝛeake do wne this towꝛe.
10 C Now Zebah and Zalmunna
were in Karko?, and their hoſtes with
them, about fifteenethouſandmen, all
that wereleftof all the hoſts ol thechil-
dꝛen of the Eaſt: fo2 there fell] an hun⸗
dꝛed and twentie thouſand men that
dꝛew ſwoꝛd.
11 C And Gideon went vp by che
way of them that dwelt in tents on the
Eaſt of Nobah, and Paw! , and
ſmote the hoſt : foꝛ theHoſt was ſecure.
12 And when Zebahand Zalmun-
na fled, hepurſuedafterthem, andtook
the two kings of! Zebah, and
Zalmunna, ⁊ td
rye.
13 ¶ And Gideon the ſonne of Joaſh
17 And he beat downe the towꝛe of
*Penuel, and ſlew the nien of the titie.
13 ¶ Then lam he vnto Zebah and
Zalmunna, what maner of men were
—— at Taboꝛ: Andth
anſwered, As thou art, ſo were they, ech
onet reſembled the childzen of aking.
19 Andheeſaid, They were my bze-
th:en, euen the ſonnes of my mother:
as the LO lueth, +— had ſaued
them altue, I would not ſlay pou.
borne Apa chert bur tbrpuurg
me, Up, and flay them : evo
dꝛew not his lwoꝛd: foꝛ he feared, be-
cauſe he was yet a vouth.
21 Then 2 and Zalmunna
ſaid, Nile thou, and on vs: foꝛas
the man is, ſo is his ſtrength. And Gide-
on aroſe, and ſlewe Zebah and Zal-
munna, #tooke away the] oꝛnaments
that were on their camels neckes.
22 ¶ Then themen of Jſrael ſaide
vnto Gideon, Rule thou ouer vs, both
thou, and thy ſonne, e thy ſonnes ſonne
allo: foꝛthou haſt deliuered vs from the
handof Midian.
23 And Gideon ſaid vnto them, J
will not rule ouer you, neither ſhall my
ſonne rule ouer pou: the LON D shall
rule ouer —
24 ¶ And Gideon ſaid vnto them,
I would deſire a requeſt of vou, that
you would giue me euery man the eare-
rings of his pꝛay. Foꝛ they had golden
eare-rings 7 they were Ich⸗
maelites.
25 Andthey anlivered, We will wil-
lingly giue
ment, and did calt therein, euery man
theeareringsof his pꝛay.
And they ſpꝛeada gar⸗
26 And the weight of the golden
a
*
— ä—
is...
Gideon dieth.
Or, ſweete
ewels.
f Heb. going
1. of is
thigh.
f Heb. ſet.
Chap. .
lothams parable. 1 ol
care-rings that hee requeſted, was a
thouſand and ſeuen hundzed ſhekels of
gold, beſide oꝛnaments, and collars,
t purple raiment that was on the kings
of Midian, and beſide the chaines that
were About their camels necks,
27 And Gideon made an Ephod
thereof, and put it in his citie, euen in
Ophꝛah: and all Jſrael went thither
a whoꝛing after it; which thuig became
aſnare vnto Gideon, and to his houſe.
28 C Thus was Midian ſubdued
befoze the childzen of Jſrael; ſo that
ey lifted vp their heads no moꝛe: and
e tountrey was in quietneſſe fourtie
yecres, in che dayes of Gideon,
29 ¶ And Jerubbaal the ſonne of
Joaſh went ⁊ dweit in his owne houſe.
309 And Gideon had thꝛeeſtoꝛe and
ten ſonnes of his body begotten : foꝛ
he had many wines.
31 And his concubine that was in
Shechem, ſhee alſo bare him aſonne,
whoſe name het called Abimelech,
32 CAndGideontheſonneofFJoaſh
died, in a good olde age, and was ed
nas ſepulchꝛe of Joaſh his father, in
Ophꝛah of the Abi - Exrites.
33 And it came to paſſe as ſoone as
Gideon was dead, that the childzen of
Iſrael turned againe,and went a who⸗
ring after Baalim, and made Baal
Berith their god.
34 And the childꝛen of Jſraelremem-
bꝛed not the LO their God, who
had deliuered them out of the hands ol
all their enemies, on euery ſide:
35 Neither ſhewed they kindneſſe to
the houſe of Jerubbaal, namely Gideon,
attoꝛding to all the goodneſſe which he
had ſhewed vnto Jlrael,
CHAP. IX.
1 Abimelech by conſpiracie with the Sheche-
mites, and murder of his brethren, is made
King, 7 Iothamby a parable rebuketh them
and foretelleth their ruine. 22 Gaal conſpi-
reth with the Shechemites againſt him. 30
Zebul reuealeth it. 34 Abimelech ouer-
commeth them, and ſoweth the citie with
ſalt. 46 Heeburneththe holde of the god
Berith. 50 At Thebez he is ſlaine by a piece
of a milſtone. 56 Iothams curſe is fulfilled,
>. £ G Nd Abim { ſonne
ot Jerudbaat Went to
WS Shechem, vnto His
» and com-
with all the family of the houſe of his
2 ather, ſaying; we :
2 Speake, I pꝛay you, in theeares
of all the men of Bycchent Whether
is better foꝛ pou, either that all the
ſonnes of Jerubbaal (which are thꝛee⸗
ſtoꝛe and ten perſons) reigne ouer you,
oꝛ that one reigne ouer vou: Remem-
ber alſo, that J am pour bone, and
your fleſh,
And his mothers bꝛethꝛen ſpake
Shechem, all theſe woꝛdes, and their
hearts inclined to follow Abimelech:
foꝛ they ſaid, He is our bꝛother.
4 And they gaue him thꝛeeſtoꝛe
and ten pieces of filuer , out ot the houſe
of 2Baal-Berith, wherewith Abime-
lech Hiredvainexlightperſons, which
followed hun.
And hee went vnto his fathers
houſe at Ophꝛah, and ſlewe his bꝛe⸗
thꝛen the ſonnes of Jerubbaal, being
th:eeſcoze and tennepcrſons, vpon one
ſtone: no ing, yet Jotham
the youngeſt ſonne of Jerubbaal was
left, foꝛ he hid himſelfe.
6 And all the mien of Shechem ga-
thered together, and all the houſe of
Milo, and went, and made Abimelech
King, | by the plaine of the pillar that
was in Shechem.
7 CAnd when they told it to Jo⸗
tham, he went and ſtood inthe top of
mount Gertzum, and lift vp his vorce,
and tried, and ſaid vnto them, Hearken
vnto mee, vou men of Shechem, that
God may hearken vnto you.
8 e trees went fooꝛth on a time
to annoint a Ring ouer them, and they
ſaid vnto the Oliue tree, Reigne thou
ouer vs.
9 But the Oliue tree ſaide vnto
them, Should J leane my fatneſſe,
wherewith by mee they honour God
and man, and |goe to bee pꝛomoted o⸗
uer the trees!
10 And the trees ſaid to the Figge
tree, Come thou, and reigne ouer vs.
11 But the tree ſaide vnto
them, Should J foꝛſake my ſweete⸗
neſſe, and my good fruit, and goe to be
pꝛomoted ouer the trees:
12 Then ſaide the trees vnto the
Vine, Come thou, and reigne ouer vs.
13 And the Uine ſaid vnto them,
Should Jleaue my wine, which chea-
reth God and man, andgoe to bee pꝛo⸗
moted ouer the trees:
| 14 Then
of him in the cares of all the men of
THeb. What | 1
is good mhe- 1 |
ther Ec.
Heb. after. N l
e
[ Or,by the
ole of the
pillar. See
{ofh. 24.
26,
Or, goewp
and downe
for other
frees.
—_—
JI——
—
|
Gaal confpireth I Iudges. againſt Abimelech:
f Heb. caſt
he life.
1 Hebr.
kill.
—5i —
|| Or, thiftle.
ſtrengthened
hu hands to
14 Then ſaid all the trees vnto the
| -———— „Come thou, and reigne o⸗
uer vs.
15 And the Bꝛamble ſaid vnto the
trees, If intruethye anomt me
ouer pou, then tonie, and put your
in my ſhadow: andi not, let fire tomie
out of the Bꝛamble, and deuoure the
Cedars of Lebanon.
1s Now therekozf, if yee haue done
truely and ſincerely, in that pee
made Abimelech King, and tf yeehaue
dealt well with Jerubbaal, and his
houſe, and haue done vnto him accoz-
ding to the deſeruingofhishands :
17 (Foz my father fought foꝛ you,
aud aduentured his lifefarre, and de-
liuered pou out of the hand of Midian:
13 And pee are riſen vp againſt my
fathers houſe this day, and haue ſlame
his ſonnes, thꝛeeſtoꝛe aud ten perſons,
vpon one ſtone, and haue made Abinmie⸗
lech the ſonne of his maidſeruant, king
duer the men of Shechem, becauſe he is
pour bꝛother.)
19 If pee then haue dealt and
ſincerely with Jerubbaal, and with his
houſe this dap, chen reiopte pee in Abi⸗
melech, aud let him alſo reiopte in you.
20 Burt it᷑ not, let fire tome out from
Ybimelech, aud deuoure the men of
Shechem and thehoule of Millo : and
let fire tome out from the men of She-
chem, and from thehouſeofMillo, and
deuoure Abimelech.
And Jotham ran awap, and fled,
and went to Beer, and dweit there foꝛ
feare of Abimeleeh his brother.
22 when Abimelech had reigned
thꝛee peeres ouer Jſrael,
23 Then God lent an euill ſpirit be-
tweene Abimelech x the men of She-
chem : and themen of Shechem dealt
treacherouſly with Abimelech:
24- That the crueltie done to the
tchꝛeeſtoꝛe and ten ſonnes of Jerubbaal
might come, and their blood be laid vp⸗
on Abimelech their bꝛother which flew
them, and vpon the men ——
wh t aided him in the killing of his
zen.
25 And the men of Shechem let ly⸗
ers in wat toꝛ him in the toppe of the
mountaines, and they robbed all that
— —
was told
26 And Gaal the ſonne of Ebed tame
with his bꝛethꝛen, and went ouer to
Shechem : and the men of Shechem
put their confidence in him,
27 And they went out into the fields,
and gathered their vineyards , and
trode che grapes, and made merry, and
went into the Houſe of their god, and
— tate and dꝛinke, and curſed Abime⸗
28 And Gaal the ſonne of E bed lam,
Who is Abimelech, and who is She-
chem, that we ſhould ſerue him: Is not
he the lonne of Jerubbaal: and Zebul
his officer? ſeruethemenof Hamoz the
—— — Shechem:foz why ſhould we
29 And would to God this people
were vnder my hand then would J re-
moue Abimelech. And he laid to Abi⸗
— thine armie and come
39 C And when Zebul the ruler of
the citie heard the wozdes of Gaalthe
ſonne of Ebed,his anger was kindled.
31 And he ſent meſſengers vnto Abi⸗
melech f pꝛuny, ſaying, Behold, Gaal
the ſonne of Ebed, and his bꝛethꝛen, be
tome to Shechem, and behold, they foꝛ⸗
tifie the titie againſt thee.
32 Nowtherefoze vp by night, thou
andthe peoplethat is with thee, and lie
1 —— that in the
33 it halbe, that in the moꝛming
aſſoone as the Sunne is vp, thou ſhalt
— — and ſet on 2822
old, when he and the people 18
end _ — —— ee, —
mapeſt thou doe to them t as thou ſhalt
finde occaſion,
34 C And Abimelech roſe vp, and
all the people that were with him, by
night, and they laid wait againſt She-
chemin foure
35 And Gaal the ſonne of Ebed went
out, and ſtood in the entring ot the gate
of the citie: and Abimelech roſe vp, and
the people that were withhim,fromly-
ing in Waite.
36 And when Gaal ſaw the people,
he ſaidto Zebul, Behold, there come
people downe fro the top of the moun⸗
taines. And Zebul ſaide vnto him,
Thou ſeeſt the ſhadow of the moun-
taines, às if they were men,
37 AndGaalſpake d laid,
See, there come people downe by the
t middle of the land, and another con-
pantie tome along by the plaine of Me⸗
onentm.
38 ThenſaidZebulvnto
tsnow thy mouth,
( Or Heng.
or, hote.
tily, or to
+ Her. u
thine hani
4 find,
f Heb. craf-
TH,
—
— —
Heis ouercome.
Chap.x.
Abimelech flame.
gS_—
T Heb. 1
Fane done.
who is Abimelech, that wee ſhould
ſerue him: OE —
thou dz Goe out, J pꝛay
now, and fight with them.
39 And Gaal went out befoꝛe the
bimelech. |
40 AndAbimelech chaſedhim, and
hee fledde befoze him, and many were
duerthꝛowen and wounded, euen vnto
the entringof the gate.
41 And Abimelech dwelt at Aru⸗
mah: and Zebul thꝛuſt out Gaal and
his bꝛethꝛen, that they ſhould not dwell
in Shechem.
42 And it tame to paſſe onthe moꝛ⸗
row, that the people went out into
|field, and they tolde Abunelech,
43 And he tooke the people, and di⸗
uidedthem into thee companies, and
laide waite in the field, and looked, and
behold, the people were tome foꝛth out
ofthe citie, and he roſe vp againſt them,
— — dthe
44 An and thecompa-
nie that was with him, ruſhed fozward,
and ftood in the entring of the gate of
the citie: and the two other companies
ranne vpon all the people that were in
the fields, and flew them.
45 And Abimelech fought againſt
the citie all that day, and he tooke the
titie, and flewe the people that was
therein, and beat downe the titie, and
ſowed it with ſalt.
46 And when all the men of the
tower of Shechem heard that, they en-
tred into an holde of the houſe of the
god Berith. h
47 And it was told Abimelech, that
all the men of the towꝛe of Shechem
were gathered together.
48 And Abimelech gate him vp to
mount Zalmon, hee and all the people
that were with him, e Abimelech tooke
an axe in his hand, and cut downe a
bough from the trees, and tooke it, and
laide i: on his ſhoulder, and ſaid vnto
the people that were with him, what ye
haue ſeene f me doe, make haſte, and doe
as J haue done.
49 And all the people —
7
chem:
ſand men and women.
50 ¶ Then went Abimelech to The⸗
men of Shechem, and fought with A⸗
fol-|
bez,andencamped againſt Thebez,and
tooke it.
But there was a ſtrong towꝛe
within the city, and thither fled all the
men and women, and all they of the ci-
tie, and ſhut it to them, and gate them
vp to the top of the towꝛe.
52 And Abimelech came vnto the
towꝛe, and fought againſt it, and went
hard vnto the dooze of the towꝛe, to
burne it with fire,
53 And a certaine woman * caſt a
ptece of a milſtone vpon Abimelechs
head, and all to bꝛake his ſcull,
54 Then hee called haſtily vnto the
dung man his armour-bearer, and
vnto him, Dꝛaw thy \wozd, and
flay me, that men ſay not of me, A wo-
man ſlewe him: and his young man
thꝛuſt him through, and he died.
55 And whenthe men of Ilrael ſaw
that Abimelech was dead, they depar-
ted euery man vnto his place. |
56 C Thus God rendꝛed the Wic-
kedneſſe of which hee did
— — kather, in ſlaying his ſeuentit
ethꝛen.
57 And all the euill of the men off
Shechem, did God render vpon their
eads : and vpon them came the curſ|
5 Jeans ſonne of ——
C HAF. A
Tola iudgeth Iſrael in Shamir, 3 lair, whoſe
thirtie ſonnes had thirtie cities. 6 The
Philiſtines and Ammonites oppreſſe Iſtael.
10 In their miſerie, God ſendeth them to
their falſe gods. 15 Vpon their repentance,
hee piticth them.
a
irinniountEphzaim. -
2 Andhetudged Ilrael twenty an
thee yeeres, and died, and was buried
in Shanur.
5 And Jair died, and was buried
54
in Camon.
And
* 2. Sam.
11.21.
/
[Or deliuer.
Heb. ſaxc.
or, che vil-
lage. of Lair.
— . —
= 9 - - 1 > 2
rr
_— # ah .
= " * —
Are
———
lirael puniſhed i
ludges. lephthah expell
ed,
'
| —
| T Hebr.
| cruſhed.
|
!
|
—ͤ—U— — — -
Deut. 3 2.
15.1crem.2,
13.
Her. u
eJ OS
Hortene d.
together.
|
good in thine
+ Hebr. gods
of ſtrangers...
T Hebr. was
tHebr cried
6 CAnd*thechild:en of Jſraeldid
7. euill againe in the ſight ofthe LO KD,
and ſerued Baalum and * Alhtaroth,
and the gods of Spꝛia, and the gods ol
Zidon, andthe gods of Moab, and the
gods of the childꝛen ot Ammon and the
gods of the Philiſtines , and foꝛſooke
theL © KD, andſeruednot him.
And the anger of the LOKD
was hot agaiuſt Jſrael , andheeſolde
them into the hands of the Philiſtmes,
and into the hands of the childꝛen of
Ammon.
$ Andthat pere they vexed and fop⸗
pꝛeſſed the childꝛen of Ilrael: eighteene
yeeres, all the childzen of Jſrael that
were on the other ſide Jozdan , inthe
— of the Amoꝛites, which is in Gi⸗
ead,
9 Ponꝛeouer, the childzen of Am⸗
mon paſſed ouer Joꝛdan, to fight alſo
againſt Judah,andagainſtBemamin,
and againſt the houſe of Eph:aim; ſo
that Ilrael wasſoze diſtreſſed,
10 CAnd the childꝛen of Jſraelcrti-
ed vnto the LON D, ſaying, Wee haue
ſinned againſt thee, both becauſe wee
haue foꝛſaken our God, and alſo ſerued
Baalim.
11 And the LORD ſaid bnto the
childꝛen of Ilrael, Did no deliuer you
from the Egyptians, and from the A⸗
moꝛites, fromthe childzen of Ammon,
andfrom the Philiſtines
12 The Zidonians alſo and the A-
malekites , and the Maonites did op-
p2eſſe you, and ye tried tome, and J de-
lmered you out of their hand.
1 Het ye haue foꝛſaken me, andſer-
ued other gods: wherefoze J will deli⸗
uer vou no moꝛe. |
14 Go, and try vnto the gods which
ye haue cholen, let them deliuer vou in
the time ot your tribulation,
15 CAndthe — —
vnto the LOD, We haue ſinned, doe
thou vnto vs whatſoeuer f ſeemeth
good vnto thee, deliuer vs onely , wee
p2ay thee L this day.
16 And they put away theiſtrange
gods from among them,andſeruedthe
L ORD : and his ſoule t was grieued
fo: the milery of Jſrael. |
17 Then the childzen of Ammon
were i gathered together
ped in Gilead: and the childꝛen of Jl⸗
rael aſſembled themſelues together,
and entamped in A
13 And thepeople — Puntes ot Gi
, and encam⸗
lead, laid one to another, What man
hee that Will begin to fight agaunſt the
childꝛen of Ammon? he ſhall be Head
ouer all the inhabitants of Gilead.
CHAP. XI.
1 The Couenant betweene lephthah and the
Gileadites,that hee ſhould be their head. 12
The treaty of peace betweene him and the
Ammonites is in vaine. 29 lephthahs vow.
32 His conqueſt of the Ammonites. 34 He
performeth his vow on his daughte r.
Ow Jephthah the Gile-
adite was a mightie man
of valour, and he was the
ſonne — an Neyhch wy
Gilead begate Jep b
2 And Gileads Wife bare him
ſonnes, and his wiues ſonnes grew vp,
and they thꝛuſt out Jephthah, and ſaid
vnto him, Thou ſhalt not inherite in
our fathers houle, foꝛ thou art the ſon
12 on, th yed t from his
3 en Jep ed 1trom
bꝛethꝛen, and dwelt in the land of Tob:
and there were gathered vainemen to
Jephthah, and went out with him.
1 ¶ And it came to paſſe, i in pꝛo⸗
cefle of time, that the childzen of Am⸗
mon made warre againſt Jſrael,
5 Anditwasſo,that when the chil-
dꝛen of Ammon made war againſt Il⸗
rael, the Elders of Gilead went to fetch
Jephthah out ofthe land of Tob,
6 And they ſaid vnto Jephthah,
Come and bee our Captaine chat wer
may fight with the chuldꝛen of Ammon.
And JYephthah ſaid vnto the El⸗
ders of Gilead, Did not ye hate me, and
expell me out of my fathers houſe! And
why are ye tome vnto mee now when
ye are in diſtreſſe⸗ | 2%
$ AndtheEldersof Gilead ſaid vn⸗
to Jep , Therefoze we turne a-
gaine tothee now, that thou mayeſt go
with vs, and fight againſt the chtldzen
—— , and — head ouer all
e inhabitants o
9 And Jephthah ſaid vnto the El⸗
ders of Gilead, If ye bungme homea-
gaine to fight againſt the chil
dꝛen of
Ammon, and the LOKD deliner them
befozeme; ſhall I be your Head:
10 AndtheEldersof Gileadſaidvn-
to Jephthah,The LO KD tbe witnes
betweene vs, if we doe not ſo accozding
to thy words,
El
Il — RING ©" -
dayer.
* Chap.11,
* ap.11
*Hebr. 11.
3 2. called
Iephte.
Hebrawo- |
man ,qn har
lot.
T Heby from
the face.
ft Heby, after
—_—_—
—
15
chahcapraine. Chap.x;.
Hisraſhvow.
Num. 21.
13.
Deut. 2.9.
Num. 20.
14.
not conſent : & Yſrael abode in Kadeſh,
Jephthah vttered all his woꝛds befoze
che LO Dm Mizpeh.
12 ¶ And Yephthahſentmeſlengers
vnto the king of the childzen of Am⸗
mon, ſaying, What haſt thou to do with
me, that thou art tome againſt mee to
fight in my land
3 And the king of the chuldꝛen of
Ammon anſwered vnto the meſlen-
gers of Jephthah; *Becauſe Jſrael
tooke away my land when they came
vpoutofEgypt, from Arnon euen vn⸗
to Jabbok, and vnto Joꝛdan: now
_ And Jephthah ſent meſſengers
2 |
againe vnto the king of the childꝛen of
1Ammion
15 And ſaid vnto him, Thus ſaith
He nder *Jſrael tooke not away
e land of Moab, noꝛ the land of the
childꝛen of Ammon:
16 But when Ilrael tame vp from
Egypt, and walked thꝛough the wil-
derneſſe, vnto the red ſea, and came to
Kadeſh;
17 Then *Jſrael ſent meſſengers
vnto the king ot e dom ſaying, Let me,
J pꝛap thee, paſle thꝛough thy land.
But the kingofEdom would not hear⸗
ken chereto: And in like maner they ſent
vnto the king af Moab: but hee would
18 Then they went along thꝛough
the wildernes, and tompaſled the land
of Edom, and the land of Moab, and
came by the Eaſtſide of the land ort Mo-
ab, and pitched on theother ſide of Ar-
non. but tame not within the bozder
of Moab : foꝛ Arnon was the boꝛder of
dab.
* And * Ilrael ſent meſſengers vn⸗
to Sthon king of the Amoaites, the
king ot Heſhbon , and Ilrael ſaid vnto
S
20 But Sihon truſted not Jſrael,
to paſſe though his coaſt: but Sthon
ed all his people together , and
ed in Jahaz, and fonght againſt
21 And the LOKD God of JYſrael
deliuered Sthon and all his 5 le —
to the hand of Iſtael, and they
them: ſo Pſrael poſſeſſed all the land ol
the Amozites, the inhabitants of that
tountrey.
ders of Gilead, and the people made
him head and captaine duer them: and
therfoze reſtoꝛe thole lands againe peate⸗
22 And they poſſeſſed all the coaſts
of the Amoꝛites, from Arnon —
euen vnto Joꝛdan.
23 So nowe the LO God of
fen e n
ns p rael, and
chene thatwh
2.4- ot thou poſſeſſe l
Chemoſh thy pn gineth thee to pol
ſeſſe: ſo whomloeuerthe LOKD our
God ſhal ditue out from befoꝛe vs, them
will we poſſeſſe.
25 And now, art thou any thing
better then Balak the ſonne of Zippoꝛ
king ol Moab: Did hee euer ſtriue a-
gainlt Ilrael, oz did hee euer fight a-
gainſtthem,
26 While Ilrael dweltin Heſhbon,
and her townes, and in Aroer, and her
townes, and in all the cities that bee a-
long by the toaſts of Arnon, thzee hun-
dꝛed yeeres: Why therefoze did yer not
retouer them within that time
27 Wherefoze, I haue not ſinned a
gainſt thee, but thou doeſt me wꝛong to
warre againſt mee : the LOKD the
checken ens Jae, wihechudren
, and the childzen
cls Powbeit;the kingof thechud
28 0 e king of the childꝛen
of Ammon hearkened not vnto the
woꝛds of Jephthah which hee ſeut
— JP which h
29 C Thenthe Spirit ofthe LOKD
came vpon Jep , and he paſſed o⸗
uer Gilead andManaſſeh, and paſſed
ouer Mppeh of Gilead, and from Mtʒ⸗
peh of Gilead hee paſſedouer vnto the
childzen of Ammon.
30 And Jephthah vowed a vowe
vnto the LSD, and ſaid, If thou
ſhalt without faile deliner the childzen
1 Then & hall b. chat whatſo
31 | e, that e
uer tommeth foꝛth of the dooꝛes of my
houſe to meete me, when J returne in
eace from the childzen of Ammon,
all ſurely be the LOKDS, and J
will offer it vp foꝛ a burnt offering.
32 C Do e =
to the childzen of Ammon to fight a-
gainſt andthe L ORD delinered
theminto his hands.
33 And he ſmote them from Aroer,
enen till thou come to Minnith, euen
twentie cities, and vnto the || plaine
of the vineyards, with a very great
ſlaughter : thus the childꝛen of Am⸗
mon
to Jabbok, and from the wilderneſſe
|
Deut. 2,
36.
Num. 22.
2. deut. 23.
4.ioſh. 24-9
f Hebr. that
which com-
meth forth
/hall come
forth.
Or, [will
offer it, &c.
Or, Abel
8
— w—_— „„ — _.— ——— 1 ,
-
_— 2 *
—— — — —— —
—
— —
Ka. aA. £244
lephrhahs daughter: Judges.
His death.
or, he bad
not of his
omuc either
ſonne or
danobtey.
Heb.of biw-
ce.
*
f Heb.Goe,
and goe
downe.
| Or, erdi-
WAXMCEs
+ Heb. from
eere to yere.
Or, ee tall
with.
|
{
mon were fubdued befoze tldzen
of Ilrael. 8
34 ¶ And Jephthah came to Piz-
peh vnto his ao and beholde, his
daughter tame dut to meete him with
timbꝛeis and
with dances, and ſhe was
his onely childe: || beſide her he had nei⸗
ther ſonneno2 daughter.
35 And it came to paſſe when he ſaw
er, that he rent his clothes, andſaid,
, my daughter, thou haſt bzonght
me very low, and thouart oneof them
that trouble me: foꝛ I haue opened my
mouth vnto the LON D, and I can⸗
not goe backe.
36 And che ſad vnto him, Py father,
it thou haſt opened thy mouth vnto the
L ORD, doe to me accoꝛding to that
which pꝛoteeded ont of
mouth koꝛalmuch as the LO
taken vengeance foꝛ thee of thine ene⸗
mies, enen of the chudꝛen of Ammon.
37 Andſheſafd vnto her father, Let
this thing be done foꝛ me: Let me alone
two moneths, that I may i goe vp and
downe vpon the mountaines, and be-
waile my virginitie, J, and my fel-
lowes.
38 Andheſaid, Goe. And he ſent her
away for two moneths, and ſhee went
with her companions, and bewatiled
her virginitie vpon the mountaines.
39 And it came to at the ende of
two moneths that ſhee returned vnto
her father, who did with her according
to his vow which he had vowed: and
ſhe knew no man: eit was a cuſtome
in Jſrael,
4-0 That the daughters of Jſrael
went tyeerely || to lament the daughter
of Jephthah the Gileadite foure dayes
in ã peere.
CHAT. All.
1 The Ephraimites 2 with Iephthah,
and diſcerned by Shibboleth, are ſlaine by the
Gileadites. 7 lephthah dieth. 8 Ibzan, u ho
had thirtie ſonnes and thirtie daughters, 13
andElon, 13 and Abdon who Fad fourtie
ſonnes, and thirtie nephewes, iudged Iſrael.
M the men of Eph:aim
t s to-
gathered
e J
I > 17 Wherefoꝛe paſſedſt
thou ouer to fi
of Ammon, and didit not call vs to goe
with thee: Wee will burne thinehouſe
vpon thee with fire.
2 And Jephthah ſaide vnto them,
J and ny people were at great ſtrife
with the zen of Ammon: and
when J called you, ye deliuered me not
ont of their hands.
3 And when Jſawe that pe deline-
red me not, I put my lite inmyhandes
and paſſed duer againſt the
Ammon, and the Lon delinered
them into my hand: Wherfoze then are
ye come vp vnto mie this day, to fight a
gainſt me:
4- en Jephthah ered toge⸗
wet 20 enienof Gilden buche
with Ephraim: and the men of Gilead
[mote Ephzaim, becauſe they ſaid, Pee
— — — of Ephzatin,
ph:aimites and amo
the Manaſſites. *
5 And the Glleadites tooke the pal⸗
ſages of Jozdan befoze the Ephza-
tmites: and it was ſo that when thoſe
Ephꝛaimites which were eſcapedſaide.
Let me go ouer that the men of Gilead
ſaid vnto him. Art thou an Ephꝛaimite⸗
If heſaid, Nay:
6s Then ſaid they vnto him, Say
now, Shibboleth : and heſaid, Stbbo-
leth : foꝛ Hee could not frame to pꝛo⸗
nounce it right. Then they tooke
yeeres: then died Yep
dit, and was buried in ove of the cities
rtie daughters
bꝛoad, and tooke in
8
from abꝛoad foꝛ his — 1
tudged Jſrael ſeuen peeres.
10 en died Jbzan, and was bu-
ried at Bethlehen.
1 CAndafter Him, Elon, a Zebu-
lonitetudged Jſrael, and he tudged Il
rael ten peeres.
12 And Elon the Zebulonite died,
and was burted in Aitalon mthecoun-
trey of Zebulun.
3 C And after him, Abdon, the
ſonne of Hillel a Pirathonite iudged
IJ
14 Andhe had fourty ſonnes, and
thirtie Tnephewes , that rode onthzee-
ſcozeand ten aſſe-colts: and —.—
Ilrael eight veeres,
| 4 15 And
Idꝛen of
—
damſons birth
Ca
9 fie” ae” 3
1s foretolde.
Num. 6.
15.
Nam. 6.5.
1.fam.1,
II.
l
in Pirathon in the land of Ephꝛaim, in
— ofthe Amalckites, f
CHAP: XIII.
Ilſrael is in the hand of the Philiftines. 2 An
Angel appeareth to Manoahs wiſe. 8 The
Angel appeareth to Manoah. 15 Manoahs
ſacrifice , whereby the Angel is diſcouered.
24 Samſon is borne.
» Nd the childꝛen of Jſrael
did emll againe in the
. of the LON, and
L ORD deliuered
Phtliſtines ko2ty yeeres. |
2 CAndthere was acertaineman
of Zoꝛah, ofthe family ofthe Danites,
whoſe name was Manoah , and his
wife was barren, and bare not.
3 And the Angel of the LORD
appeared vnto the woman , and ſaid
vnto her, Behold now, thou art bar-
ren, and beareſtnot: but thou ſhalt con⸗
teiue and beareaſonne.
dzinke, and eat not any vncleane thing.
5 Foꝛ loe, thou ſhalt conceine, and
ʒarite vnto God from the wombe: and
and of the Philiſtines.
ye be — came , and
nance was like the countenance of an
Angel of God, very terrible: but J
aſked himnot whence he was, neither
toldhemehisname:
7 But he ſaid vnto mee, Behold,
thou ſhaltconceine and beare a ſonne
and now, dzinke no wine noꝛ ſtrong
dzinke, neither eate any vntleane thing:
fo: the chulde ſhal be a rite to God,
— the wombe , to the day of his
ath.
8 C Then Manoah entreated the
% ng LORD, let
the man of God which thoudidſtſend,
come agame vnto vs, ⁊ teach vs what
— do vnto the childe that ſhall be
m
And God hearkened to the voyce
of Manoah ; and the Angel of God
15 And Abdon the ſonne of Hillel
| the Pirathonite died, and was buried
4 NM them into the hand ofthe
4 Now therefozebeware *J pꝛay
thee, and dꝛinke not wine, noꝛ ſtrong
beare aſonne, and *no raſoꝛ ſhallcome
onhis head: foꝛ the child ſhall be a Na-
he ſhall begin to deliuer Jſrael out of
told her Huſband, ſaying ; A man of
God came vnto mee , and his counte-
came againe vnto the wonian as ſhee
ſate in the field : But Mandah her hul⸗
band was not with her.
lo Andthe woman made haſte, and
ranne, and ſhewed her huſband, and
ſaid vnto him; Behold, the man hath
appeared vnto me, chat tame vnto me
the other dap. |
11 AndManoaharoſe, and went af-
terhis wife, andcame to theman, and
ſaid vnto him, Art thouthe man that
— vnto the woman: And he ſaid,
l.
12 And Mandah ſaid, Now let thy
Wozds come to paſſe: f How ſhall wee
oder the childe, and || bow ſhall we doe
vntohims
133 And the Angel of the LOD
laid vnto Manoah, Of all that J ſaid
vnto the woman, let her beware.
14 She may not eate of any thing
thatcommeth of the Uine, neither let
her dzinke Wine oꝛ ſtrong danke, no2 |
eat any vncleane thing: all that Jcom-
manded her, let her obſerne.
15 C And Manoah ſaide vnto the
Angel of the LOKD, Jpzay thee let
vs deteine thee , vntill wee ſhall haue
made ready a kid i foꝛ thee.
16 And the Angel of the TO
ſaid vnto Manoah, Though thou de-
teine mee, will not eat of thy bꝛead:
and if thou wilt offer a burnt offering,
thou muſt offer it vnto the LOKD:
foꝛ Manoah knew not that he was an
Angel ot the LO.
17 And Manoah ſaid vnto the An⸗
1 What is thy name,
that when thy ſayings tome to paſſe,
we doe thee Honour?
13 And the Angel of the LOnD
ſaidvntohim , Mhy aſkeſt thou thus
after my name, ſeeing it is |\ſecret?
19 So Manoah tooke à kid, with a
meat offering, and offered it vpon a
rocke vnto the LO KD: andthe Angel
did wonderouſiy, and Manoah and his
2 1 to paſſe, when th
20 Fo tit came to 7 en the
e
off the altar, e 0
LORD aſcended in the flame of che
altar: and Manoah and his wife loo⸗
ked on it, and fell on their fates to the
ground.
21 (But the Angel of the LON
did no moꝛe appeare to
Manoah and
to his wife : ) then Manoah knewe
that he vas anAngelofthe LO KD.
22 AndManoah ſaid vnto his wife,
A a " *we
|
|
Hebr. what
ſoall be the
pop.
| Or, what
ſhall he doe?
Hebr. What
(hall be hz;
works ?
t Helr. le-
fore thee,
Or, won-
derfull.
— — — - » _—_ - — * „„ Sow” *
=
« 4 .4
-
6 * ——_————
— fo
Ses.
His riddle,
*Exod.33, |
| 20. chap. .
22.
+ Heb. ſhe is
right in mine
eJes.
[ring andameat offering atourhan
[neither would hee haue ſhewedvs all
haue told vs ſuch things asthele.
beganne to mooue him at times in the
* wee ſhallſurely die, becauſe wee haue
ſcene God.
ds,
theſe things, noꝛ would as at this time
24 ¶ And the woman bare aſonne,
and called his name Samſon: and the
child grew. e the LON d bleſſed hum.
25 And the Spirit of the LOKD
campe of Dan, betweene Zozah and
Elhtaol.
CH AF EAIHIL
1 Samſon deſireth a wife of the Philiſtines. 2
In his iourney hee killeth a Lion. 8 In a
ſecond journey hee findeth hony in the car-
keis. 10 Samſons marriage feaſt, 12 His
riddle by his wite is made knowen. 19 He
ſpoileth thirtie Philiſtines. 20 His wife is
married to another.
ee — —
Y to Tunnath, an ea
TN — in res 90
2 e daughters of the Phi⸗
liſkines.
2 Auvyeecame vp, and told his fa⸗
ther and his mother, and ſaid, J haue
ſeene a woman in Timnath, of the
daughters of the Philiſtines : nowe
therefoze get her fozme to wife.
3 Then his father and his mother
ſaid vnto him, Is there neuer a wo⸗
man among the daughters of thy bꝛe⸗
le, that thou
thꝛen. oꝛ among all mp peop
eſt to take a Wife of the
d p And Samſon ſaid vn-
to his father, Get her foꝛ me, foꝛ tſhee
pleaſeth me well.
4 But his father and his mother
knew not that it was of the LOKD,
that hee ſought an occaſion againſt the
Philiſtines : foꝛ at that time the Pht-
liſtines had dominion ouer Jſrael.
5 C Then went downe,
and his father & his mother, to Tim-
Timnath: and behold, a young Lion
roared i againſt hi
6 And the Spirit of the LORD
came mightily vpon him, and hee rent
as he would haue rent a kid. and he
nothing in his hand: but hee told
not his father oꝛ his mother what hee
had done.
23 But his wife ſaid vnto him, If ſon
the LORD were pleaſed to kill vs, he
would not haue receined a burnt o
nath, and came to the vineyards of
And hee wentdowneandtalked
— 4 woman, and ſhe pleaſedSam-
there was a warme of Bees, and
honte in the tarkeis of the Lion.
9 And hee tooke thereof in his
— — went on eating, and came
taken the hony out ot
the hony
10 ¶ So his father went downe vn-
to the woman, and Samſon made
. foꝛ ſo vſed the young men
11 And tt came to paſſe when they
ſawhim, that they bꝛought com-
pantonstobewithhim,
nſaid vntothem,
12 CAnd
J will now put fooꝛth a riddle vnto
you: if you can certeinly declare it me,
within the ſeuen dayes of thefeaſt, and
finde it out, then J will giue vou thir⸗
tie ſheetes, and change of gar-
f| [ments :
3 But if ye cannot declare it me, then
ſhall pee giue me thirtie ſheetes, and
thirtie change of garments. And they
ſaid vnto him, Put foozth thy riddle,
that we may heare it.
the eater came foozth meate, aud out ot
the ſtrong tame fooꝛth lweetneſſe. And
— not in chꝛee dayes expound
15 And it tame to paſſe onthe
y huſband, that hee may de⸗
clare vnto vs the riddle, leſt we burne
thee and thy houſe with fire :
Haue yee called vs, ? to take that wee
haue : is it not ſo:
16 And Samſons wife befoze
him, andſaid, Thou doeſt but hate me,
and loueſt me not: thou haſt put foozth
a riddle vnto the childzenof my people,
and haſt not tolde it me. And
vnto her, Behold, J haue not tolde ic
my father noꝛ my mother, and chall J
tell it thee!
laſted :and
him: and ſhe tolde the — to the pil
dꝛen of her people.
18 Aud
14 And — Outof
]
|
RN me
Entice
— .
lor, ſorts.
Hel. is pe
ſeſſe vs, or to
smpouer/h
vs ?
lor che ref
of the ſcu
dien &x.
—
His foxe-tailes:
Chap.xv.
His 1aw-bone.
r
f Heb. let
ber be thine,
or, now
ſhall I bee
blomeleſſe
from the
Philiſtines L
though, Cc.
| Or, tar.
cher,
13 And the menokthecityſaid vnto
him on the ſeuenth day befoze the ſunne
went downe, What is ſweeter then ho⸗
mie: and what is ſtronger then a Lion:
And he ſaid vnto them, If ve had not
lowed with my heiter, pee had not
ound out my riddle,
19 ¶ And the Spirit ofthe LOKD
came vpon him, and hee went downe
toAlhkelon, and flewe thirtie men of
| them, and tooke their||ſpotle, and gaue
change of garments vnto them which
expounded the riddle, and his anger
was kindled, and hee went vp to his
fathers houle.
20 But Samſons wife was gjuen to
his companion, whom hee had vſedas
his friend.
CHAEF NT
Samſon is denied his wife. 3 Heburneth the
Philiſtines corue with foxes and firebrands.
6 His wife and her father are burnt by the
Philiſtines. 7 Samſon ſmiteth them hip and
thigh. 9 He is bound by the men of Iudah
— * to the Philiſtines. 14 Hee kil-
lech them with a iawbone, 18 God maketh
the fountaine En-hakkore for him in Lehi.
3 CAnd Samſon ſaid concerning
em, Now ſhal I be moꝛe blameleſle
en the Philiſtines, though I do them
adiſpleaſure.
4 And Samſon went and caught
thꝛee hundꝛed fores, and tooke |fire-
bzands, and turned taile to taile, and
put a firebꝛand in the midſt betweene
two tatles.
And when hee had ſet the bꝛands
on fire, he let then goe into the
toꝛne of the Phtliſtines, and burnt vp
both the ſhockes, and alſo the ſtanding
coꝛne, with the vineyards and oliues.
6s C Then the Philiſtines ſaide,
who hath done this? and they an-
lwered, Samſon the ſonne in law of
the Tinmite, becauſe hee had taken his
Wife, and ginen her to his companion.
And the Philiſtines came vp, and burnt
her and her father with fire.
7 CAmdSamſon ſaid vnto them,
Though ye haue done this, yet will 7
— 2 of vou, and after that, J wil
ceale,
$ Andhelmotethemhipandthigh,
with a great laughter , and hee went
down and dwelt in the top of the rocke
Etam, |
9 C LhenthePhiliſtines went vp,
and pitched in Judah, and ſpꝛead them⸗
ſelues in Leht.
10 And the men of Judah ſaid, Why
are ye come vp againſt vs: and they an⸗
ſwered, To bind Samſon are we come
vp, to doe to him, as he hath done to vs.
11 Then thꝛee thouſand men of Ju-
dah? went to the top of the rocke Etam,
and ſayd to Samſon; Knoweſt thou
not that the Philiſtines are rulers ouer
vs: What is this chat thou haſt done vn⸗
to vs: And he laid vnto them, As they
did vnto me, ſo haue J done vnto them.
12 And they ſald vnto him, Wee are
tome downe to binde thee, that we may
deliner thee into the hand ot the Phili⸗
ſtines. And Samſon ſaid vnto them,
Sweare vnto me, that pee will not fall
vpon me pour ſelues.
13 And they ſpake vnto him, ſaying;
No: but wee Will binde thee faſt, and
deliuer thee into their hand: but ſurely
we will not kill thee. And they bound
him with two new co2des, and bꝛought
him vp from the rocke.
14 ¶ And when he tame vnto Tehi,
the Philiſtines ſhouted againſt him:
and the Spirit of the LOD came
mightily vpon him, and the coꝛdes that
were vpon his armes became as flare
that was burnt with fire , # his bands
tlooſed from off his hands.
15 And he found a new iawbone of
an aſſe, and put fooꝛth his hand, and
tooke it, and flewe a thouſand men
16 And Samſon ſaid, with the iaw⸗
bone ot an aſle, t heapes vpon heapes,
thouland men.
17 And it came to paſſe when he had
made an end of ſpeaking, that hee caſt
away the iaw bone out ot his hand, and
called that place|Ramath-Leht.
18 ¶ And hee was ſoꝛe athirſt, and
talled on the LO n D, and ſaid, Thou
with the iaw ot an alle haue I ſlame a
Feb. went
ne.
Hebr. were
melted.
Heb. moiſt.
That is,
The liſtimg
wp of the
taw-bone,
or, caſting
away of the
—
Aa 2 haſt |
”
—_—_
— —
damſon and Delilah: ludges. She betraycthh
|| Or, Lehi.
well of him
that called
or cried.
lot.
Hieb. with
the barre.
Or, bythe
brooke.
| Or, kum-
| ble.
| Or, newe
coards heb.
moi.
f Heb. a wo-
man an har-
t Heb. ſilent.
[ That is, he
haſt ginen this great deliverance into
thehandofthyſeruant: and now ſhall
J die foꝛ thirſt, and fall into the hand ol
the vncircumciſed?
19 But God clane an hollow place
that was in the iawe, and there tanie
water thereout, c when he had dꝛunke,
his ſptritcameagaine, and heremued :
wherefoꝛe hee called the name thereof
|En-hakkoze, which is in Lehi , vnto
this day: |
20 And he indged Ilraelin thedayes
of che Philiſtines twentie peeres.
CHAN XVI.
1 Samſon at Gaza eſcapeth, and carieth away
the gates of the city. 4 Delilah corrupted by
the Philiſtines, entiſeth Samſon. 6 Thriſe
ſhe is deceiued. 15 At laſt ſhee ouercom-
mech him. 21 The Philiſtines take him, and
ut out his eyes. 22 His ſtrength rene wing,
— pulleth downe the houſe vpon the Phi-
liſtines, and dieth.
hen went SamſontoGa-
i 3a,andſaw there t an har⸗
a ; ut, and went in vnto her.
oe 2 And it was told the Ga-
> 3 5ites, ſaying, Samſon is
come huher. And they com paſſed bim
in, and layd wait foꝛ him all night in the
gate ofthe titie, and were t quiet all the
might, ſaying, In the moꝛning when it
is day, we ſhall kill him.
3 And Samſon lay till midnight,
and aroſe at midnight, and tooke the
doo2es of the gate of the city , and the
two poſts, and went away with them,
tbarre and all, and put them vpon his
ſhoulders , and caried them vp to the
toppe of an hill that is befoꝛe Hebꝛon.
4 Andit came to paſſe after ward,.
that he loued a woman in the valley of
Soꝛek, whoſe name was Delilah.
5 And the loꝛds of the Philiſtines
came vp vnto her, and ſaid vnto her,
| Entice him, and ſee wherein his great
ſtrength lieth, and by what meanes we
may pꝛeuaile againſt him, that we may
bind him, to afflict hum: and we will
gie thee euery one ot vs, eleuen hun⸗
dꝛeth pieces ofſuuer.
6 C And Delilah ſaid to Samſon,
Tel me, A pꝛapthee, wherein thy great
ſtrength lyech, and wherewith thou
mighteſt be bound, to afflict thee.
7 And Samſon ſaid vnto her, If
they binde mee With ſenen || greene-
withs that were neuer dꝛied, chen ſhall
I be weake, and be as t another man.
8 Then the loꝛds of the Philiſtmes
bꝛought vp to her ſeuen greene withs,
which had not bene dꝛied, + ſhe bound
him wich them.
9 Now there were men lying in
Wait, ablding with her inthe chamber:
and ſheſaid vnto him, The Philiſtines
be vpon thee, Samſon. And he bꝛake
the » as a thꝛeed of tow is bꝛo⸗
ken, it | toucheth the fire: ſo his
ſtrength was not knowen.
10 And Delilah ſaid vnto Samſon,
Behold, thou haſt mocked me, and told
mee lies: now tell mee, J p2ay thee,
where with thou mighteſt be bound.
11 And he ſaid vnto her, It they bind
me faſt with newe ropes that neuer
were occupted, then ſhall J bee weake,
and be as another man.
E Delilah therfoꝛe tooke new ropes,
and bound him there with, and ſaid vn⸗
to him, The Philiſtines be vpon thee,
Samſon. (And there were liers in wait
abiding in the chamber. ) and hee bzake
them from off his armes, like a thꝛeed.
13 And Delilah ſaid vnto Samſon,
Hitherto thou haſt mocked me, and told
me lies: tell me wherewith thou migh⸗
teſt be bound. And he ſaid vnto her, Jf
thou weaueſt the ſeuen lockes of my
head with the web. |
14 And ſhe faſtened it with the pinne,
and ſaid vnto him, The Philiſtines be
vpon thee, Samſon. And hee awaked
out of his ſleepe, and went away with
the pinne of the beame,8: with the web.
15 ¶ And ſchee ſaid vnto him, How
tanſt thou ſay, I loue thee, when thine
heart is not mee: Thou haſt moc⸗
ked mee theſe thꝛee times, and haſt not
told me wherin thy great ſtrength liech.
16 And it came to paſſe, when the pꝛel⸗
ſed him daily with her woꝛdes, and vꝛ⸗
—— o that his ſoule was vered|t-
0 ,
17 That he told her all his heart, and
ſaidvnto her, There not come a
raſo2 vpon mine head: foꝛ J haue bene a
Nazarite vnto God from my mothers
wombe : If J bee ſhauen, then my
ſtrength will goe fromme, and J ſhall
betome weake, and bee like any ocher
man.
18 And — — ſaw that he had
ge
Come vp ones uber hath ſhewes
me all his heart. Then the loꝛds of the
Philt-
im.
f Heb. one,
T Heb, mel.
lth. p
THeb, whey.
with woy le
hath not bin
done.
+ Heb ſoort- |
„ *
—— __—
_—
Sam
ſon is taken:
Chap.xvi.
His death.
— [Philiſtinescame vp vnto her x bꝛought
ſſpoꝛt, and they ſet him betweene the
money in their hand.
» And ſhe made hun deepe bpon her
knees, and ſhe called foꝛ a man, and ſhe
cauſed hin to ſhaue off the ſeuen lockes
of his head, and ſhe began to afflict him,
and his ſtrength went from hun.
20 — — „The philiſtmes be
vpon thee, Damſon. And hee awoke
out of his ſleepe, and ſaid, J will go out
as at other times befoze, and ſhake my
ſelfe. And he wiſt not that the LORD
was departed from hin. a
21 But thePhiliſtines tooke Ht
and t put out his eyes, and bzought
downe to Gaza, and bound him with
ketters of bꝛaſſe, and he did grind in the
pꝛiſon houſe. | |
22 Howbet, the haire of his head
began to grow againe , after he was
auen,
os Then the loꝛds ofthe Philiſtines
gathered them together, foꝛ to offer a
great ſacrifice vnto Dagon their god,
and to reioyce: foꝛ they {aid , Our god
hath deliuered Samſon our enemy in⸗
toour hand,
24 And 1 the — ſaw him,
they pꝛaiſed their god: foꝛ they ſaid,
Our god hath deliuered into our hands
our enemy, and the deſtroyer of our
countrey, f which flew many of vs.
25 Andit came to paſſe when their
hearts were merry, that they ſaid, Call
fo: Samſon , that hee may make vs
ſpoꝛt. And they talled foꝛ Samſon out
of the pꝛiſon houſe, and he made ithem
illars.
a 26 And Samſon ſaid vnto the lad
that heldhimby the hand, Suffer mee,
that J may feele the pillars where⸗
upon the houſe ſtandeth , that J may
leane bpon them.
27 Nowthehouſe was full of men
— women, — all N of the
hilif tines were there: there were
bpon the roofe about thꝛee thouſand
men and women, that behelde while
Samſon made ſpoꝛt. 4
28 And Samſon called vnto the
ECTS
member me, Jpzay thee, ſtrengthen
mee, J pꝛay thee, onely this once, O
ena
e 2 o eye
29 And Samſon tooke old of
two middle pillars, vpon which
v 45. — wihhisrighthand, and
of the other
30 And Samſon ſaid, Let f me die
ſelfe with all his might: and the houſe
fel vpon the loꝛds, and vpon all the peo⸗
le that weretherein:ſo the dead whi
e ſlew at his death, were moe, then
they which he ſlew in his life.
31 Then his bꝛethꝛen, and all the
houſe of his father, came downe, and
tooke him, and bꝛought bim vp, and bu
ried him betweene Zoꝛah and E ſhtaol,
in the burying plate of Manoah his fa⸗
ther and hee iudged Jſrael twentie
peeres.
CHAP. XVII.
1 Of the money that Micah firſt ſtole, then re-
ſtored, his mother maketh Images, 5 and
hee ornaments for them. 6 Hc hiretha Le-
uite to be his Prieſt.
Nd there was a man of
mount Ephꝛaim, whoſe
y name was Micah.
2 And he ſadd vnto his
— mother, The eleuen hun⸗
dꝛed ſhekels of ſiluer, that were taken
from thee, about Which thou curſedſt,
and ſpakeſt of alſo in mine eares, be-
hold, the ſiluer with mee, Jtookeit.
Aud his mother ſaid, Bleſled be thou
of the LO KD, my ſonne.
3 And when hee had reſtoꝛed the e⸗
leuen hundꝛed ſhekels ofſiluer to his mo-
ther, his mother ſaid, J had wholly
dedicated the ſiluer vnto the LOKD,
from my hand, foz my ſonne, to make
a grauen image and a molten image:
= therefoze J will reſtoze it vnto
ee.
4 Bet hee reſtoꝛed the money vnto
his mother, and his mother tooke two
hundꝛed ſhekels of ſiluer, and gaue them
to the founder, —— — thereof ,
grauen image and a mo age, an
they wereinthe houſe of Micah.
5 Andtheman Micahhad an houſe
of gods, and made an Ephod , and
Teraphim, and t conſecrated one of
his ſonnes, who became his Pueſt.
6 *Jnthole dayes chere was no king
in Ilrael, but euery man did that which
was right in his owne eyes.
(And chere was a poung man
out of Bethlehem Judah, of the fanu⸗
ly of Judah, who was a Leuite, and
he ſotourned there.
houſe ſtood,and|on whichit was bozne
with the Philiſtines: e he bowed hin-|*
$ Andthe man departedout of the
Aa 3 citie
* Chap.18.
t. and 21.
25.
—_——
I
—
*
|
Spies of Dan
ladges
ch Laiſh.
| ble ſmit &c.
Heb. an or-
der of gar-
meicls.
* Chap.17.
6.and 21.
25.
07, a dou-
citie from Bethlehem Judah, to ſo⸗
tourne where he could finde a place: and
he came to mount Ephꝛaim to the houſe
of Micah, tas hetourneyed.
9 And Mitah ſaid vntohim,vghence
tommeſt thou: And he laid vnto him,
Jam a Leuite, of Judah,
— J goe to ſoiourne where J may
e a place.
10 And Micah ſaid vnto him, Dwell
with me, and be vnto mea father and
aPueſt, and J will giue thee ten ſhekels
of liluer by theyeere, and ||aſuite of ap-
parell, and thy victuals. So the Le-
uite went in.
11 And the Leuite was content to
dwell with the man, and the pong man
was vnto him as one of his ſonnes.
12 And Micah conſecrated the Le-
uite, and the young man became his
Peſt, and was in the houſe of Micah.
13 Then ſaid Micah, Now know
that the LOD will doe me good,
ecingJ haue a Leuite to mp Pꝛieſt.
CHAP. XVIII.
The Danites ſend fiue men to ſeeke out an in-
heritance. 3 At the houſe of Micah they con-
ſult with Jonathan, and are incouraged in
their way. 7 They ſearch Laiſh, and bring
backenewes of good hope. 11 Sixe hundred
men are ſent to ſurprize it. 14 In the way
they robbe Micah of his Prieſt and his conſe-
crate things. 27 They win Laiſhand call it
Dan. zo They ſet vp Idolatrie, herein Io-
(La
N
Ano king in rael : and in
2 bog bot. tribeofthe
©) (egy Danites ſought them an
ä > iycritance to dwel in: fo:
vnto that day, all their inheritancehad
1 them, among the tribes
0
2 And the childzen of Dan ſent of
their family.fiue men from their coaſts,
t men of valour , from Zoꝛah, and
from Eſhtaol, to ſpy out the land, and
to ſearch it, and they ſaid vnto them,
Goe, ſearch the ——ůů—
came to mount Ephꝛaim, to the ho
of Mitah, they lodgedthere.
3 When were by the houſe of
Mitah, chey knew the voice ofthe yong
1 Leurt —— = turned in
2 2 bought
Eee And what makeſt thou in
this plate? and what haſt thou here
* ro
_—_—
175
.
rah, and out of Eſhtaol, ſire hundꝛed
"> Andtheſir hundꝛed men appoin-
hath hired me, aud J am |
„J And they lad dur him 2
4 And hee ſaid vnto TL
us dealeth Micah —
5
counſell
Paelt ſaid vnto ;
Goem peare:betozethe LOKD--pom
wayw pe goe. |
7 C Then the fine men departed,
that were. cherem a —
, dweit
careleſſe, after the maner of the Zido⸗
nians, quiet and ſecure, and there was
noimagiſtrate in the land that might
put them to ſhame in any thing, and
they were farre from the Zidonians,
and had no buſmeſſe with any man.
8 And they came vnto their bꝛe⸗
thzen to Zozah , and Eſhtaol : and
— beethzen ſaid vnto them, what
ay pee:
9 Andthey ſald, Ariſe, that we may
goe bp againſt them : foꝛ we haue ſeene
the land, and behold, it is very good:and
are ye ſtill: Bee not ſlothfull to goe,and
to enter to poſſeſſe the land.
10 When ye goe,ye ſhall come vnto a
people ſeture, and to a large land: foꝛ
God hath giuen it into your handes: a
plate where there is no want of any
thing, that is in the earth, :
11 CAndthere weatfromthence of
the family of the Danites out of Zo⸗
men, 1 appoynted with weapons of
warre.
vnto this day: behold, it is bchinde Kr
riath-iearim,
133 And they paſſed thence vnto |
iount Ephzatm, and came vnto the
houſeoficah, —_
14 C Then anſwered the fine men
that went to ſpie out the countrey of
— ' — — hour
—— and Teraphim, and a
and f ſaluted him.
2
ft Heb, poſſeſ-
ſorry, or heire
of reſtraint,
f Heb. ir-
ded. :
I Heb arked
him of peace
ted
— AAS
—
rob Micah, and
Chap. xix.
let vp dolatrie.
ted with their weapons of war, which
were ol the - — Dan, ſtood by
e entring okthe gate.
= And the fiue men that went to
ſpie out the land, went vp and tame in
ither, and tooke the grauen image,
and the Ephod, and the Teraphun, and
the molten image : and the Pueſt ſtood
in the entrung of the gate, with the ſire
hundꝛeth men that were appointed
with weapons of warre,
18 And thele went into Micahs
houſe , and fetched the carued image,
the Ephod,andtheTeraphim, andthe
molten — - — _ the Paeſt vn⸗
to them, de pe:
— And they laid vnto him, Hold thy
peace, lay thine hand vpon thy mouth,
and goe with vs, and bee to vs a father
and a Is it better fo2 theeto bee
a Pueſt vnto the houſe of one man, oꝛ
thou be a Pꝛieſt vnto a tribe and a
family in Jſraelz
20 And the Pueſts heart was glad,
e a re
i themiddeſtof the people.
21 So they turned, and departed,
and put the little ones, and the cattell,
and the tariage befoze them.
22 ¶ And when were a good
way from the houſe of the men
that were in the neere to Mi⸗
cahs houſe, were gathered together,
and ouertooke the childꝛen of Dan.
23 And they tried vnto the of
Dan: and they turned their faces, and
ſaid What aileth thee,ithat
thou tommeſt with ſuch a company⸗
24 Aud he ſaid, Yee haue taken a-
way my gods which J made, and the
— — gone away: and what
Imoꝛe:and what is this that pee
ſay vnto me, What atleth thee:
25 And the childꝛen of Dan ſaid vn-
to him, Let not thy voyce bee heard a⸗
mong vs, leſt ſ angry fellowes run vp⸗
on thee, and thou loſe thy life, with
the liues of thy houſhold.
26 And the childzen of Dan went
eir way: and when Micah ſawe that
were too ſtrong foꝛ him, he turned
and went backe vnto his houſe.
27 Andtheytooke the things
Micah had made, and the Pꝛieſt
hee had, and came vnto Laiſh, vnto a
people that were at quiet, and ſecure,
and they ſmote them with the edge of
the lwoꝛd, and burntthecitie with fire.
28 And there was no deliuerer, be
cauſe it was farre from Zidon, and
they Had no buſineſſe with any man:
and it was in the valley that liech by
Beth · rehob, and they built a citie, and
dweit therein.
29 And they called the name of the
city, Dan, after the name of Dan their
kather, who was boꝛne vnto Ilrael:
howbeit the name of the titie was La
iſh at the firſt.
30 ¶ And the childꝛen of Dan ſet
vp the grauen image: and Jo
the ſonne of Gerſhom, the ſonne of
Manaſſeh, hee and his ſonnes, were |
Peſts to the tribe of Dan, vntill the
day ofthe captiuitie of the land.
31 And they let them vp Mitahs
grauen image, which hee made, all the
-— ou the houſe of God was in Shi-
oy:
C HEAP. MN
ALeeuite goeth toBethlehem to fetch home his
wife. 16 An old man entertaineth him at Gi-
beah. 22 The Gibeonites abuſe his concubine
to death. 29 He diuideth her into twelue
pieces to ſend them to the twelue tribes.
*
l thoſe dayes, when there
Wy vas no King in Jſrael,
, thatthere was a certaine
2 Leuite ſoiourning on the
ſide of mount Eph:aim , who tooke
Ly a concubine out of Bethlehem
udah.
2 And his concubine played the
whoze againſt him, and went away
from him vnto her fathers houſe to
Bethlehem Judah, and was there
|foure whole moneths. |
3 And her hul band aroſe, and went
after her to ſpeake friendly vnto her,
andto bꝛing her againe, hauing his ſer⸗
— — — — le —
and ſhee bꝛou 1 er fathers
houſe, and thefatherofthedam-
he reioyted to meet him.
4 And his father in law, the damo⸗
ſels father, retemed him, and hee abode
with him thꝛee dayes: ſo they did eate
and dꝛinke, and lodged there.
5 And it came to paſſe on the
fourth day, when they aroſe earely in
themozming, that he roſe vp to depart :
and the damoſels ſaide vnto his
ſonne in lawe, tComfozt thine heart
with a moꝛſell of bꝛead, and afterward
e way,
— 6 And
ND it came to paſſe in
* Chap.17.
6. and 18. 1
aad 21. 25.
f Heb, awo-
man A con-
cubine, or a
wife aconcu-
bine.
| Or, a yecre
and forre
monet his.
Hieb. dayet,
foure ma-
net hi.
t Heb.to her
heart.
—_ 4
T ER”
"FX
141 | „
— Jay
—
— —
— — _ — - —
= r ee oe
— — — — — —
—— —
= = 8
— — — 2 : 6 — — — — e——_—
U CIT IEC. 2. ¶ 3. a6 4 .
_ þ nad — — - — —
2
The Leuites wie
x
4
1 8
8 rr — x.
*
ludges. is forced to death.
+Heb.rillthe
day decli-
ned.
fl Jely.u
weale.
t Heb. it is
the pitc hing
time of the
_> — - — 2
„„ Ee oO»
= =
——_
| 6s Andtheyſatedowne, anddideat
and dunke both of them together: foꝛ
father had ſaide vnto the
man, Becontent, I pꝛay thee, and tary
all night, and let |
the damoſels
— father in law vꝛged him: ther-
ning on the fikt day to d
damoſels father ſayd ,
t vntill after noone, and they did eate
tanie toner againſt
neheart be merrie.
7 AndWhenthe man role vp to de⸗
oꝛe he lodged there agame.
3 And hee aroſe early in the moꝛ⸗
rt, and the
mtkozt thine
heart, I pꝛay thee. And they taried
both of them,
9 And —— the man role vp to de⸗
part, hee and his toncubme, and his ſer⸗
uant; his father in law, the damſels fa⸗
ther, ſaid vnto him , Behold, now the
day i dꝛaweth towardes euening, 10
pꝛay you tarie all night: behold? the
day groweth to an ende, lodge heere,
that thine heart may be merrie; and to
moꝛrow get you early on pour wap,
that thou mapeſt goe f home.
10 But the man would not tary that
night, but he role vp and departed, and
ebus (which is
Jeruſalem : ) and chere were With
two aſſesſadled, his tontubine alſo was
with him.
11 And when they were by Jebus,
the day was farre ſpent, and the ſer-
nant ſaid vnto his maſter, Come, J
pꝛay thee, and let vs turne in into this
citie of the Jebuſites,andlodgein it.
12 And his maſter ſaidvnto him, woe
will not turne alide hither into the titie
of a ſtranger, that is not ot the childzen
of Iſrael, we Wil paſſe ouer to Gibeah.
13 And hee layde vnto his leruant,
Come, and let vs dꝛaw neere to one of
theſe places to lodge all night, in Gi⸗
,02in b
_ And they paſſed on and went
their way, and the ſunne went downe
vpon them when they were by Gibeah,
which belongeth to Beniamin.
15 And they turnedalide thither , to
go in and to lodge in Gibeah: and when
he went in, he late him downe ma ſtreet
of the titie: foꝛ there was no man that
tooke them into his houſe to lodging.
16 ¶ And behold, there tame an olde
man from his woꝛke out of the field at
tuen, which was alſo ot mount Ephꝛa⸗
im; and hee ſotourned in Gibeah, but
the men ot the plate wereBeniamites,
17 And when he had lift vp his eyes,
of the citie: and the old man ſaid, Whi⸗
ther goeſt thou: and whence conuneſt
thouz
ling from Bethlehem Judah, toward
theſideofmount Ephzaim,from thence
am J: and I went to Bethlehem Ju-
dah, but J am now going to the houſe
that t reteiuech me to houſe.
[helaid awaykaring man inthe lere
8 And he laid vnto him, We are pal
of the LORD, and there is no man
19 Pet there is both ſtraw and pꝛo⸗
uender koꝛ our aſſes, and there is bzead
and wine alſo foꝛ me and foꝛ thy hand⸗
matd, and foꝛ the young man which is
with thy ſeruants: there is no want of
any thing.
20 And the olde man ſaid, Peace be
with thee; howſoeuer, let all thy wants
lie vpon me only lodge not in the ſtreet,
21 So he bꝛought him into his houſe,
and gaue pꝛouender vnto the aſſes:and
they — their feet, and did eate and
dꝛinke.
22 C Now as they were making
theirhearts merrie, behold, themen of
the citie, certaine ſonnes of Belial, be-
ſet the houſe round about, and beat at
the dooꝛe, and ſpake to the maſter ofthe
houſe , the olde man, ſaying; Bing
fooꝛth the man that came into thine
houſe, that we may know him.
And the man, the maſter of the
houſe, went out vnto them, and ſamd vn⸗
to them, Nay my bꝛethꝛen, nay, J pꝛay
you doe not ſo wickedly; ng dat
this man is tome into mine houle, doe
not this folly. |
24 Behold, here is my daughter, a
maiden, and his concubine, them J wil
bꝛing out now, and humble pee them,
and doe with them what ſeemeth good
vnto pou: but vnto this man doe not
t ſo vile athing.
25 But the men would not hearken
to him:ſo the man tooke his concubine,
and bꝛought her fooꝛth vnto them, and
they knew her, and abuſed her all the
night vntu the moꝛning: and when the
day began to ſpzing, they let her goe.
26 Then came the woman in the
dawning ofthe dap, and fell downe at
the dooꝛe ofthe mans houle, where her
loꝛd was . till it was light.
27 And her loꝛd roſe vp in the moꝛ⸗
ning, e opened the dooꝛes of the houſe,
and went out to goe his way: and be⸗
hold, the woman his concubine was
fallen downe at the dooꝛe of the houſe,
|
and her hands vere vponthethzeſhold.
= 28 And
— *
TheLeuites
Chap.xx.
[ Heb. the
manthe Le-
We,
28 Andheſaid vnto her, Up, and let
vs be going. But none anſwered: then
the man tooke her vp vpon an aſſe, and
the man roſe vp, and gate him vnto
his place.
29 ¶ And when he was come into
his houſe, hee tooke a knife, and layd
hold on his tontubine, and dinided her,
together With her bones, into twelue
pieces, and ſent her into all the coaſts
of Jſrael,
30 And it was ſo that all thatſawit,
ſaid, There was no ſuch deed done noꝛ
ſcene, from the day that the childzen of
Iſrael came vp out of the land of E-
gypt , vuto this day: conſider ofit,take
adutiſe,and ſpeake your mindes.
CHAP. XX
The Leuite in a generall aſſembly declareth
his wrong. 8 The decree of the aſſembly.
12 The Beniamites being cited, make head
againſt the Iſraelites. 18 The Iſraelites in
Congregation was ga⸗
28 thered together as one
man, from Dan euen to
Beer - heba, with the land oß Gilead,
vnto the LO HDi Mizpeh.
2 And the chiekeof al the people, euen
of all the tribes of Jſrael , pzefented
theniſelues in the aſſembly of thepeo-
le of God, foure hundꝛed thouland
dotmen that dꝛew ſwoꝛd.
3 ( Now the childꝛen of Beniamin
heard that the childzen of Ilrael were
gone vp to Mtʒpeh.) Then laid the chil⸗
dꝛen of Jſrael, Tell vs, how was this
Wickedneſſe⸗ |
4 Andi the Lemte the huſband of
the woman that was ſlaine, anſwered
and ſaid, I came into Gibeah that be-
longethto Beniamin, J and my concu-
bine, to lodge.
5 And the men of Gibeah roſe a-
gainſt me, and beſet the houſe round a-
bout vpon me by night, andthoughtto
haue ſlaine mee, and my tontubine haue
they foꝛted that ſhe is dead.
6 And Jtookemyconcubine, and
tut herinpieces, and ſent her thꝛough⸗
out all the countrey of the inheritance
of Jſrael : fo2 they haue committed
4
lewdneſſe and folly in Jſrael,
7 Behold, yeareallchildzen of It
rael, giue here your aduiſe and counſell.
8 And all the people aroſe as one
man, ſaying, We will not any ot vs goc
to his tent, neither will wee any ot v:
turne intohishouſe:
But now, this (hall bee the thing
which we will doe to Gibeah, we will goe
vp by lot againſt it:
10 And we wil take ten men ofa your
dꝛed thꝛoughout all the tribes of Il
rael, and an hundꝛed ofathouſand,and
athouſandoutof ten thouſand, to fetch
victuall foꝛ the people, that th
may
doe, when they come to Gibeahof2Ben-
tamin, acco2ding to all the folly that
they haue wꝛought in Jſrael.
11 So all the men of Iſrael were ga⸗
thered againſt the citie, knit together
as one man.
12 ¶ And the tribes of Jſrael ſent
men thoꝛow all the tribe of Bentamin,
ſaying,What wickedneſſe is this that is
done among you:
133 Nowtherfoꝛe deltuer vs the men,
the childzen of Beltal which are in Gi
beah, that wee mayput themto death,
and put away emll from Jſrael : but
the childzen of Benitamin would not
hearken to the voice of their bꝛethꝛen
the childꝛen of Jſrael,
14 But the childzen of Beniamin
gathered themlelues together out of
the cities, vnto Gibeah, to goe out to
battell againſt the childꝛen of Ilrael.
15 And the childzen of Bentamin
were numbꝛed at that time out of the
cities, twentie and ſire thouſand men
that dꝛew ſwoꝛd, befidetheinhabitants
of Gibeah, which were numbꝛed ſeuen
hund2edchoſen men.
16 Among all this people there were
ſeuen hundꝛed choſen men left han⸗
ded, euery one could ſling ſtones at an 5
haire breadth, and not miſſe.
17 And the men of Ilrael, beſide
Beniamin, Were numbꝛed foure hun-
d2ed thouſand men that dꝛewe ſwwo2d;
all theſe were menof warre.
13 C And the childꝛen of Ilrael a-
roſe, and went vp to the houle of God,
and aſked counſell of God, and ſaide,
Which of vs ſhall goe vp firſt to the bat-
tell againſt the childzen of Benianun ?
_ 1 LORD fad, Judah ſhall go
vp Hr.
"19 And the childzen of Ilratl role
vp in the moꝛning, and encamped a-
gainſt Gibeah.
20 And
»„— * _
complain t.
—
The Iſraelites warre ludges. |
with Beniamin,
|
t Hebr. to
[mite of the
people woun-
ded as at
EF.
07, Bethel.
came foꝛth out of Gibeah, and deſtroied
went out againſt the —— , and Were
20 Andthe men of Ilrael went out
to battell againſt Bemamin, and the
men of Jſrael put themſelues in aray |
to fight againſt them at Gibeah.
21 And the childzen of Beniamin
downe to the ground of the Jſraelites
that day, twenty two thouland men.
22 And the people the men of Ilrael
incouraged themſelues ᷑ ſet their battel
againe in aray, in the plate where they
put theniſclues in aray the firſt day.
23 (And the childꝛen of Ilrael went
vp and wept befoze the LO KD vntill
Euen, andaſked counſel ofthe LOKD,
ſaping, Shall I goe vp againe to bat⸗
tell againſt the childzen of Beniamin
my bꝛother : And the LORD ſaide,
Gde vp againſthim.)
24 And the childꝛen of Jſrael came
neere againſt the childzenof Beniamin,
che ſetond day.
25 And Weniamin went kooꝛth a⸗
gainſt them out of Gibeah the ſecond
day, c deſtroyed down tothe ground of
the childꝛen of Ilrael againe, eighteene
thouſand men, all thele dꝛew the ſwoꝛd.
26 C Then all the childzen of Jt
rael, and all the people went vp, and
came vnto the houſe of God, and wept,
and ſate there befoze the LON D, and
faſted that day vntillEuen, and offered
burnt offerings, and peace offerings
befoꝛe the LORD. |
27 Andthechildzenof Ilrael engui⸗
redof the LOuD,(fo2the Arke of yco-
uenant of God was there in thoſe dates,
23 And Phinehas the ſonne of E-
leazar theſonne of Aaron ſtood befoꝛe
it in thoſe dayes.) ſaying; Shall J yet
againe goe out to battel againſt the chil-
dꝛen of Bentamin my bother, oꝛ ſhall
I ceaſe; And the LOKD ſaid, Goe
vp; foꝛ tomo2row J will deliuerthem
into thine hand. |
29 And Jſrael ſet lyers in Waite
round about Gibeah.
30 Andthe childꝛen of Jſrael went
vp againſt the childzen of Beniamin on
the third day, and put themſeluesin a-
ray againſt Gibeah, as at other times.
31 And the childzen of Bemamin
dꝛawen away from the citie , and they
began to ſmite of the people and kill as
at other times, in the high wayes, of
which one goeth vp to the Houſe of
God, and the other to Gibeah in the
field, about thirtie men of Ilrael.
32 And the childzen of Beniamin
ſaid, They are ſmitten downe befozc
vs, as at the firſt: But the childꝛen of
ſrael ſaid, Let vs flee, and dꝛaw them
romthe titie, vnto the high wayes.
33 And all the men of Ilrael role vp
out of their place, and put themſelues
inarayat Baal Lamar: and the lyers
in waite of Jſrael came fooꝛth out of
their places, euen out of the medowes
of —_— 0
34 And there tame againſt Gibeah
ten thouland choſen men, out of all Il⸗
rael, and the battell was ſoꝛe: but they
knew not that cuill was neere them.
35 And the Lon ſmote Benianun
befoꝛe Iſrael, and the childꝛen of Jſracl
deſtroyed of theBeniamites that day,
twentie and fine thouſand, and an hun⸗
dꝛed men; all thele dꝛew the ſwoꝛd.
36 So the childꝛen of Bemamin law
that they were ſmitten: foꝛ the men ot
Iſrael gaue place to the Bentamites,
becauſe they truſted vnto the lyers in
wait, which they had ſet beſide Gibeah.
37 And the liers in waithaſted ,and|
ruſhed vpon Gibeah, and the liers in
Wait dꝛew chemſelues along, and ſmote
all the titie wich the edge of theſwoꝛd.
38 Nowe there was an appointed
ligne between the men of Ilrael t and
the liers in wait, that they ſhould make
a great i flame with ſmoke riſe vp out
of the titie.
39 And when the men of Ilrael re⸗
tired in the battell, Beniamm began to
ſmite and kill of the men of Jſrael a-
bout thirtie perſons ; foꝛ they ſaide,
Durely they are mitten downe befoze
vs, as in the firſt battell.
40 But when the flame began to a⸗
rile vp out of the citic, with a pillar of
ſmoke, the Beniamites looked behind
them, and behold, the f flame of the ti⸗
tie aſcended vp to heauen.
41 And when the men of Jſrael
turned againe, the men of Beniamin
were amaled; foꝛ they ſaw that cuil
was come vpon them.
42 Lherefo:e they turned their backs
befoꝛe the men of Jſrael, vntoy way of
the wildernes,but the battel ouertooke
them: i them which tame out of the ct
ties, they deſtroyed in che midſt of them.
43 Thus they intloſed the Wentamites
round about, and chaſed them, and trode
them downe with eaſe t oner againſt
Gibeah toward the ſunne riſing.
44 And there fell of Bemamin
eighteene —
DPF ˙ww
| Or,mad:
a long ſound
with the
trumpet.
Or, time.
1 Heb. with,
1 Heb.eleua-
tron,
t Hel. to
ſinite the
wounded.
+ Heb. the
whole con-
ſumption,
+ Heb.tow-
ched them.
or, from
Menuchab,
OF
t Heb. ont0
oner agar 1
—_— —
nd ſmitethem.
Chapax].
Care for wmes.
r
„Chap. 21.
eighteene thouſand men; all theſe werc
men of valour. |
45 And they turned and fled toward
the w vnto the rocke of Rim-
mon: and they gleaned ot them in the
high fine thouſand men: and
purſued hard after them vnto Gidom,
and flew two thouſand men ofthem.
46 So that all which fell that day
of Bentamin, were twentie and fine
uſand men that dꝛew the lwoꝛd; all
278 4 — turned
47 But 2ed men turne
and fledde to the wilderneſle vnto the
rocke Rimmon, and abode in the rocke
Rimmon foure —
48 And the men of Jſrael turned
againe vpon the childzen of Beniamin,
and ſmote them with the edge of the
ſwoꝛd, as well the men of euery titie, as
the beaſt, and all that j tame to hand:
allo they ſet on fire all the cities that
they tame to.
CHAT. AXEL
1 The people bewaile che deſolation of Benia-
min. 8 By the deſtruction of labeſn Gilead
they prouide them foure hundred wiues.
16 T ey aduiſe them to ſurptiſe che virgines
that daunced at Shiloh.
Obe the men of
ſwome in
ſrael
3peh,
| 4.4 nyofvs giue his daughter
#23 vnto Bentanin to wike.
of God, and abode there till euen be-
| foze God, and lift vp their voices, and
weptloze :
rael, why
raet, that there
tribe lacking in Jſrael:
row, that the people roſe early , and
offerings, andpeace offerings,
5 And the chldzen of Jſrael ſayd,
who is there amongall the tribes ot Il
rael, that tame not vp with the congre-
gation vnto the LON D: fo2they had
made a great oath concerning him that
came not vp to the LOKDto Mtzpeh,
ſaying, He ſhallſurely be put to death.
6Andthe chudꝛen of Plrael ;
ted them foꝛ Bemamiin their bother,
and ſald, There is one tribe tut off from
Iſrael this day: -
Ess taping, There ſhall nota⸗
And the people tame to the houle
3 And laid, O LORD Godof t
is this come to paſſe in F[-
ould bee to day one
4 And it came to paſſe on the moꝛ⸗
built there an Altar, and offered burnt
| 7 Dow ſhall wee doe foꝛ wiues fo?
them that remaine, ſeeing wee haue
ſwoꝛne by the LOB, that wee will
not giue them of our daughters to
wines?
$ CAndtheyſatd, What one is chere
of the tribes of Jſrael, that came not
vptoMizpeh to the LON: Andbe-
holde, there came none to the campe
from Jabeſh Gilead to the aſſembly.
and behold, there were none of the in⸗
habitants of Jabeſh Gilead there.
10 And the congregation ſentthither
twelue thouſand men of the vatanteſt,
and commaunded them, ſaping, Goe,
and ſmite the inhabitants of Jabech
Gilead with the edge or the ſwoꝛd, with
the women and the childꝛen.
11 And this is the thung that yee ſhall
doe, Yee ſhall vtterly deſtr
male, and euerp woman that hath
thenbyman,
12 And they found amongtheinha-
bitants of Jabeſh Gilead, foure hun-
dꝛedtyong virgins thathadknowen no
man, by lying with any male: and they
loh, which s in the land of Canaan.
13 And the whole Congregation ſent
ſomeTto ſpeake tothechildzenof Benia-
min that were in the rocke Rtimmon,
and to] call peaceably vnto them.
14 And Beniamin came againe at
that time, and they gaue them wiues
which they had ſaued aline of the wo-
men of Jabeſh Gilead: and yet ſo they
ſuffited them not.
15 And the people repented them fo:
Bentamin, becauſe that the LOD
— made a bꝛeach in the tribes of Jl
rael.
16 ¶ Then the Elders ofthe Congre-
gation ſaid, How ſhall we doe foꝛ wines
fo: them that remaine : ſeeing the wo⸗
men are deſtroyedout of Bentamin.
green vr lev
2 e
Beniamin that a tribe be not deſtroyed
out of Jſrael.
18 HowWbeit wee may not giuethem
wines of our daughters. Foz the chil-
dꝛen of Ilrael haue ſwozne, ſaying,
Curſed bẽ he that giueth a wife to Ben⸗
e entheylald Behold, there is d
19 0 „there is
feaſt of the LOKD in Shiloh verely,
in a place which is on the Nozthlide of
Bethel on the | Eaſtſide | WWW
9 Fo? the people were numbꝛed,
op euvery|*
bꝛought them vnto the campe to Shi
Feb. knows
eth the ly-
ing with
WAN.
f Hebr. yong
women Vir
TINS.
ſpake and
called.
jor, pro-
clai me peace.
Heb. from
Jeere to
re.
[Or,towrards
th · Sumne
ring.
Or, on.
8
t Hebr.and
— r r
=> *
— —_——_ _
VViues for
A *
P ä
.
the Beniamites.
Ruth.”
4
| Or, gratifie
vis in them.
tHetr.were.
t goeth vp from Bethel to She-
em, and on the South of Lebanon.
20 Lherefoze they commanded the
childzen of Beniamin, ſaying, Goe and
lie in wait in the vinepards.
21 And ſee, and behold, if che daugh⸗
ters of Shiloh tome out to daunte in
daunces, then come pee out of the vine-
yards, and catch you enery man his
wife of the daughters of Shiloh, and
goe to the land of Beniamin,
22 And it ſhall bee when their fa-
chers oꝛtheir bꝛethꝛen tome vnto vs to
complaine, that we will ſay vnto them,
| Bee fauourable vnto foꝛ our
ſakes: becauſe we reſerued not to each
man his wife in the warre : foꝛ yee did
not giue vnto them at this time, that |
vou ſhould be guiltic.
23 And the childzen of Beniamin did
ſo, and tooke them wines actoꝛding to
their number, of them that daunced,
whome they caught : and went
and returned vnto their ce,
and repaired the cities, and dwelt in
them.
24 And the child2enof Ilrael depar⸗
ted thente at that time, man to
his tribe, and to his family, and they
went out from thente euery man to his
inheritance.
25 In thole dayes there was no
King in Jſrael : enery man did that
which was right in His owne eyes.
| *
< - * A WC
""
4 ol _ 4 * 89 4
* © © a * o
A, %
F * * *
"id 7 5 —
%
A %
m_— .
N
[ 4 * * .
a . , * 1 Od
% 4 —
% p 5 -
LY —
z > a ” r
þ — (©
4v* - wwe 4 | as
A *
— Ph
"4
.)
Rurh.
W *
. o * FE - \ —
WW 4 on
( ) O :
—
CHEAT i.
Elimelech driven by famine into Moab,
dieth there. 4 Mahlon and Chilion, ha-
uing married wiues of Moab, die alſo. 6
Naomi returning home ward, 8 diſſwa-
deth her two daughters in law from going
with her. 14 Orpah leaueth her , bur
Ruth with great conſtancie accompanieth
her. 19 They two come to Bethlchem,
where they are gladly receiued.
7 Owe it came to
— the land 7 and a
(CY>. Ne — m of
IH DN.= Beth -
— dah, went to ſo-
tourne in thecountrey of Moab, he, and
his wife, and his two ſonnes.
2 Andthe name ot the man was Eli⸗
: and they
to the tountrey , and t contt-
nued there.
N
;
3 And Elimelech Naomies huf-
band died, and ſhee was left , and her
_ gy oke them w fk
4 tooke nes 0
2 7 Sg the name of the
one was Oꝛpah, and the name of the o⸗
ther Ruth : and they dwelled there a-
bout ten peeres.
5 And Mahlon and Chilion died al⸗
ſo both of them, and the woman was
— her two ſonnes, and her hul⸗
d.
6 C Then ſhee aroſe with her
daughters inlaw , ſhee might re⸗
— from the ——— 5 foꝛ
ab, how that the LON had viſited
his people, in them bꝛead.
7 Wherefoze ſhe went fooꝛth out ol
the p here ſhe was, and her two
daughters in law with her: and they
went on the wap to returne vnto the
land
8 T > tba
daughters in law, Goe, returne each
to her mothers houſe : the LON
deale kindly with you, as ye haue dcalt
vn that
9 2 |
you finde reſt each of you m the
houſe of her huſband. Then che killed
pn
ſhee had heard in thecountrey of Mo⸗
23 _—_—
— ee es
Ruth continueth
Chap. ij.
[them, and they lift vp their voyce and
w
19 And they ſaid vnto her, Durely
wee will returne with thee , vnto thy
people. |
11 And Naomilaid, Turneagaine,
my daughters: why will you goe with
mee: Are there pet any —
. may be your hul
12 Turne againe, my daughters, go
your way, foꝛ I am too old to haue an
huſband : if J ſhouldſay,J haue hope,
if IJ ſhould haue a huſband alſo to
night,and ſhould alſo beare ſonnes:
13 Would ye i tary foꝛ them till they
were growen : would pe ſtay foꝛ them
from 1 —
ters: foꝛ fit me much foꝛ your
ſakes, that the hand dt the LORD 1s
gone out againſt me.
14 And they lift bpthetr vopre, and
wept againe : and Oꝛpah killed her
mother in law, but Ruth claue vnto
er.
D 15 And ſhe laid, Behold, thy ſiſter in
law is gone backe vnto her people, and
vnto her gods: returne thou after thy
ſiſter in law.
16 And Ruth ſaid, |Jntreate mee
not to leaue thee, or toreturne from fol
lowing after thee : foꝛ whither thou
coeſt, I will goe ; and where thou lod⸗
geſt, Þ will lodge : thy people ſhall be
my people, and thy God my God:
7 Where thoudieſt, wil J die, and
there will J bee buried: the LOKD
doe ſo tome, andmoze alſo, if ought but
part theeandme.
18 When ſhee ſawe that ſhee Twas
ſtedfaſtly minded to goe with her, then
ſchee left ſpeaking vnto her.
19 C So they two went vntill they
came to Beth 1: Andit came to
paſſe when they were come to Beth-
lehem, that all the citie was mooued a-
bout them, and they ſaid, Is this Na-
omi:
20 And ſhe ſaid vnto them, Call me
not Naomi; call mee Mara: foꝛ the
— hath dealt very bitterly
m
e.
bath 95 — — the LORD
ught me home againe emptie:
why then tall ye me Naomi, ſeeing the
LOUD hath teſtified againſt me, and
the Almighty hath afflicted me
22 So Naomi returned, and Ruth
the Moabiteſſe her daughter in law
with her, which returned out of the
tountrep of : and they came to
25 em, inthe beginning of barl
— the beginning ey
CHEAT IL
1 Ruthgleancth in the fields of Boaz. 4 Boaz
taking knowledge of her, 8 ſheweth her
great fauour. 18 That which ſhe got, ſhee
carieth to Naomi.
Nd Naomi had a kinſe-
-» man of her huſbands, a
mighty man of wealth, of
the familie of Elimelech, |
— and his name was Boas.
2 And Ruth the Moabiteſſe ſaide
vnto Naomt, Let menow goe to the
field , and e eares of cone after
him, in Whole ſight J ſhall finde grace.
— — ſaide vnto her, Goe, my
er.
And ſhe went, and tame, and glea-
ned in the field after the reapers: and
her thappe was to light on a part of
the fielde belonging vnto || Boaz, who
was of the kinred of Elimelech.
4 CAndbehold, Boaz came from
Bethlehem, and ſaid vnto the reapers,
e LORD bee with you; and th
ered him, The LOKD'b
e.
5 Then laid Boaz vnto his ſeruant,
that was ſet ouer the reapers, whole
damoſell is this: L
6 And theſernaunt that was ſet o-
uer thereapers, anlwered and ſaid, It
is the Moabitiſh damoſell that came
7 _ Naomi out of the countrey
of Poab:
7 And ſhe ſald, Jpzay vou, let mee
gleane and gather reapers a⸗
mongſt the ſheanes: ſo ſhee tame, and
hath continued euen from the moꝛning
— a that ſhe taried alittle in the
h
$ LThenſaidWBoaz vnto Kuth, Hea⸗
reſt thou not, my daughter: Goe not
to gleane in other field, neither goe
from hence, but abide here faſt by my
0” Lec thine eyes be on the field that
9 eyes be on the
they doe reape, and go thou alter them:
haue J not charged the young men,
that ſhall not touch thee?: and
when thou art athirſt, goe vnto the
veſſels, and dzinke of that which the
pong men haue dꝛawen.
10 Then ſhe fel on her fate, and bow-
ed her ſelte to the ground, and laid vnto
Bb him,
4 f 9
With Naomi.
—_— OO IT Ferm mmm — R. cw. oc ww
Box
2 his kindnes
Ru
th.
toward Rutli.
or, ¶ finde
fanonr.
t Heb.tothe
heart,
her not.
or, ane
that hat h
right to re-
deeme.
|
ſepes,
ledge of me,
him, Why haue I found grace inthine
—
| ama ſtranger?
ered and ſaid vn-
II AndWBoaz
to her, It hath fully bene ſhewedme,
all that thou haſt done vnto thy mo-
ther in law ſinte the death of thine hul⸗
band: and how thou haſtleft thy father
and thy mother, and the land of thy na⸗
tiuitie, and art come vnto a people,
which thou kneweſtnotheretofoze.
12 The LORD recompenſe
|[Wozke, andafullreward be giuen thee
of the LORD God of Jſrael, vnder
whole wings thou art tome to truſt,
13 Then ſheſaid, ||Let me finde fa-
uour in thy light, my loꝛd, fo: that thou
haſt comfozted mee, and foꝛ that thou
haſt ſpoken t friendly vnto thine hand-
matd, though J be not like vnto one
of thy hand-maidens,
14 And Boaz ſayde vnto her, At
meale time come thou hither, and eate
of the bꝛead, and dip thymozſell in the
vineger. And ſhee late beſide the rea⸗
pers: and he reached her parched coꝛne,
— * did eate, and was ſufficed, and
lekt.
5 And when ſhee was riſen vp to
gleane, Boaz commanded his young
men, ſaying, Let her gleane enen a-
Tel nan mong the ſheaues, t repꝛoch her not.
16 And let fall alſo ſome ot the hand⸗
fuls of purpoſe foꝛ her, and leaue them
that ſhe may gleane chem, and rebuke
her not.
17 So ſhe gleaned in the field vntill
euen, and beat out that ſhe had gleaned:
and it was about an Ephah of barley.
13 ¶ And ſhee tooke it vp, and went
into the citie: and her mother in lawe
ſaw what ſhee had gleaned ; and ſhee
bꝛought fooꝛth, and gaue to her that
ſhe had reſerued, after ſhe was ſuffited.
d e
e u 2
and where w2oughteſt thou: bleſſed be
hee that did take knowledge of thee.
And thee ſhewed her mother in lawe
with whom ſhee had wꝛought, and
ſaid, The mans name with whom J
wꝛought to dap, is Boas.
20 And Naomi laid vnto her daugh-
ter in law , Bleſſed be he o the LOKD,
who hath not left off his kindneſſe to
the lining and to the dead. And Naomi
ſaid vnto her, The man is neere of kin
vnto vs, one ot our next kinſemen.
21 And Ruth the Moabiteſſe ſaid,
1
1
He ſaid vnto me alld, Thou ſhalt keepe
faſt men, vntill |
— or pre ne
Ruth her
belt with her macher in jan
CRAP. III.
By Naomi her inſtruction, 5 Ruth lieth at
Boaz his feete. 8 Boaz le the
e
right of a kinſeman. 14 He ſend
way with ſixe meaſures of barley.
hben Naom her mother
Am law ſaid vnto her
her a-
be well with thee:
2 Andnow is not Boas of our kin-
red, with whoſe maidens thou waſt z
Behold, he winnoweth barley to night
in thethzeſhing flooze.
3 Waſhthy ſelfe therefoꝛe, and an-
noint thee, and put thy raiment vpon
thee, and getthee downe to the flooze:
burmakenot thy ſelfe knowen vnto the
man, vntill hee ſhall haue done eating
wy 1 ſhall be when hee lth
4 An ee
downe, that thou ſhalt marke the place
where hee ſhall lie, and thou goe
in, and vntouer his feete, and lay thee
— and he will tell thee what thou
alt doe.
5 And ſhee ſaid vnto her, All that
thou ſayeſt vnto me, J Will doe.
6 (And ſhe went downe vnto the
flooꝛe, and did attoꝛding to all that her
mother in law bade her.
And when Boaz had eaten and
dꝛunke, and his heart was merrie, hee
went to lie downe at the ende of the
heape ofcoꝛne: and ſhe cameſoftly, and
vncouered his feet, and laid her downe.
8 CAnd it came to paſſe at mid-
nicht, that the man was afraid, and
turned himſelfe : and behold, a woman
at his feete.
ou: And
maid: ſpꝛead thy
„ foꝛ thou ar: || a neare
thine handmatd, foꝛ thou art
0 And
[ Or, life p
the clothes
that are on
bu feete.
— —
12 — I
1
Boaz
calketh with Chap. ii. Ruths Einſman.
[0r, ſbeete,
a, ron.
t Heb, gute.
when ſhe helde it, hemeaſuredſire mea-
aſide, lit downe here. And hee turned
10 And heeſaid, Bleſſed be thou of
the LOKD, my daughter: for thou
haſt ſhewed moꝛe kindnelle in the latter
ende, then at the beginning, in as much
as thou followedſt not yong men, whe⸗
ther pooꝛe, oꝛ rich.
11 And now my daughter feare not,
J will doe to thee all that thou requi⸗
reſt : fo: all the ſ titie ot my people doeth
know, that thou art a vertuous wo⸗
man. :
12 And now it is true, that J am
thy neare kinſeman : howbeit there is
a kinſeman nearer then J.
13 Tary this night, and it ſhall be in
the moming, that ik hee will perfozme
vnto thee the part of a kinſeman, well,
let him doe the kinſemans part but if
hee will not doe the part ofa kinſeman
to thee, then will J doe the part of a
kinſeman to thee, as the LO liueth:
lie downe vntill the moꝛning.
14 ¶ And ſhee lay at his feete vntill
the moꝛming: and ſhe roſe vp befoze one
could know another. And he ſaid, Let
it not be knowen, that a woman tame
into the flooze.
15 Allo helaid, Bꝛing the vaile that
thou haſt vpon thee, and holde it. And
ſures of barley, and laide it on her: and
he went into the titie.
16 And when ſhee tame to her mo⸗
ther in law, ſheſaid, Who art thou, my
daughter? and ſhe tolde her all that the
man had done to her.
17 And ſhe ſaid, Theſe ſixe meaſures
of barley gaue he me, foꝛ he ſaid to me,
Go not emptie vnto thy mother in law.
18 Then ſaid ſhe, Sit ſtill, my daugh-
ter, vntill thou know how the matter
Will fall: foꝛ the man Will not be in reſt,
vntil he haue finiſhed the thing this day.
CHAP. IIII.
Boa callech into nidgment the next kinſeman.
6 He refuſeth the redemption according to
the maner in Iſrael. 9 Boaz buyeth the inhe-
ritance. 11 He marrieth Ruth. 13 She bea-
reth Obed the grandfather of Dauid. 18 The
generation of Pharez.
ben went Boaz bp to the
8 gate, and ſate him downe
8 there: and beholde, the
>| [24% kinſeman of whome Bo-
=> a3 [pake , came by, vnto
whom ye laid, Ho, ſuch a one: turne
alide, and ſate downe.
2 And hee tooke ten men ok the El⸗
ders of the titie, and ſaid, Sit ye downe
here. And +— downe,
And he ſaid vnto the kinſeman :
Naomithat is come againe out of the
land, which was our bꝛother Elime-
— ich 2oth
4- And Jthoughttoaduertiſethee,
ſaying, Buy ic befoze the inhabitants,
thou wilt redeeme ir, redeeme ir, but if
thou wilt not redeeme ic, then tell mee,
that I may know: foꝛ there is none to
redeeme i, beſides thee, and Jam after
thee. And he ſaid, J will redeeme it.
5 ThenſaidBoaz, what day thou
bupeſt the field of the ons of Naonn,
thoumuſt buy alſo of Ruth the Moa⸗
biteſſe, the wife of the dead, to raiſe vp
= — of the dead vpon his inheri⸗
te.
6 ¶ And the kinſeman ſaid, Jcan-
not redeeme i foꝛ mylelfe, leſt I marre
mine owne inheritante: redeeme thou
deeme it.
7 Nom this was the maner in foꝛ⸗
mer time in Ilrael, concerning redee-
ming and concerning changing, foꝛ to
confirmeall things: a man plucked off
his ſhooe, and gaue i: to his neighbour:
andthis was ateſtimoniein Ilrael.
$ Therkoꝛe the kinſeman ſaid vnto
— it foꝛ thee : ſo he dꝛew off his
ooe.
95 C AndWBoaz ſaide vnto the El⸗
ders, and vnto all the people, Be are Wit⸗
neſles this day, that IJ haue bought all
that was Elimelechs, and all that was
Chilions, and Mahlons, of the hande
of Naomi.
10 Moꝛeouer, Nuth the Moabiteſſe,
the wife of Mahlon, haue J purchaſed
to be my wife, to raiſe vp the name of
the dead vpon his inheritance, that the
name of the dead be not cut off from a-
mong his bꝛethꝛen, and from the gate
of his plate: ye are witneſſes this day.
11 And all the people that were in the
gate, andthe Elders ſaid, Wee are Wit⸗
nefſes: The Lon make the woman
that is tome into thine houle, like Na⸗
re and like Leah, which two did build
e houſe ot Jſrael: and do thou woꝛ⸗
ly in Ephꝛatah, and t bee famous in
lehem.
12 And let thy houſe be like the Houſe
countrey of Moab, ſelleth a partell of
and bekoze the Elders of my people. It
my right to thy ſelfe, foꝛ I cannot re⸗
thee riches
or power.
t Hebr.pro-
claim: thy
name,
Gen. 38.
29. l. chro.
1. 4. matt.
t. 3.
t Heb. I ſaid
Iwilreueale
in t hinc care.
Deut. 25.
7,9.
|| Or, get
of Pharez, (whom Tamar bare vn⸗
Bb 2 to
_—
— 4 _ —
TT.
:
——— — * — — =
— — P — — — Þ» — A . * 2 — —
— — ——— - -:-c f — —
* 9 — 2 1
Dey —— 7 —˙Ür————² ¾— 2 - => TIS
** ——
EIKanah, and
L Samuel. his twow
ſed to ceaſe
dnto t hee.
Or, redee-
mer.
t Hebr. to
nouriſh.
ft Heb.thy
gray hares.
Lelr ca- not t left thee this day without a kinſe⸗
.
lues.
to Judah ok the leed which the Lour
chãll giue thee of this pong woman.
133 CS9oBoaztooke Ruth, and ſhe
was his wife: and when he went in vn⸗
to her, the LO D gaue her conceptt-
on, and ſhe bare a ſonne.
14 And the women ſaid vnto Nao-
mi, Bleſſed be the LO KD which hath
n A.
rael:
15 And he ſhalbe vnto thee a reſtoꝛer
of chy life, and ta nouriſher oft thine old
age: foꝛ thy daughter in law lo⸗
ueth thee, which is better to thee then
ſeuen ſonnes, boꝛne him.
— it in her boſome, and became nurſe
nto it.
17 And the women her neighbours
gaue it a name, ſaying, There is a ſonne
bozne to Naomi, and they called his
name Obed: hee is the father of Jelle
the father of Damd.
13 C Nowtheleare the generations
of Pharez: *Pharez begate Hezron,
Ram begate Amminadab,
20 And Amminadab begate Nah-
(hon, and Nahſhon begate Salmon,
21, And Salmon begate Boaz, and
Boas begate Obed,
22 And Obed begat Jeſſe, and Jelle
16 And Naomitooketherhilde, and
begate Dauid.
* IK , \
| — OI GPS —
1 >..5 3
* AV 4
/| — 7
— 0. 20
, ” — *
* N |
— % e,
* ö * *2%
of Samuel, otherwiſecalled, The
firſt Booke of the Kings.
ad — 2 2 : 8
CHAP. I.
Elkanah a Leuite hauing two wiues, wor-
ſhipperh yeerely at Shiloh. 4 Hee che-
riſheth Hannah, though barren, and pro-
uoked by Peninnah. 9 Hannah in griefe,
rayeth for a childe. 12 Eli firſt rebuking
Cad blefleth her. 19 Hannah ha-
uing borne Samuel, ſtayeth at home till he
be weaned. 24 She preſenteth him, accor-
ding to her vow, to the Lon.
3 And this man went vp out of his
citie * tyecrely ,towozſhip and to ſacri-
fice vnto the L ON D ofhoſtes in Sht-
loh; and the two ſonnes of Eli, Hoph-
ni, and Ph , the Pꝛieſts of the
LORD, weretHere,
4 And when the time was, that
Elkanah offered, he gaue to Peninnah
his —— and —_— ſonnes, and her
dau 8, po
5 But vnto Hannah he gaueſa woz⸗
thy poꝛtion: (foꝛhe loued Hannah , but
the LORD had ſhut vpher wombe.
d her aduerſary alſo ſpꝛouoked
_ — make her fret , becauſe
a nr
He houſe ofthe
her 2
2
19 And Hezron begate Ram , and .
FI |
ten ſonnes:
9 C'So Hama roſe vpaſter the
had eateninShiloh,andafterthey
—
—
—_—
Hanna
hs prayer, Chap. ij.
and thankſgiuin
t Hebr bu-
r ſole.
212
t Hebr ſeed
of men.
Num. G. 5.
indg. 13·5·
Hebr. mul-
tiplied to
79.
i Hebr. hard
ei
— [dunke; (now Eli the Pueſt ſate
a ſeat by noel of 1 — the
ORD, = |
my And ſhee was t in bitterneſle of
— pꝛayed vnto the LO RD, and
.
nn And lhe vowed a vow, and ſaid,
OP LORD of hoſtes, ifthou wilt in⸗
deed looke on the affliction of thine
————
2 ,
— handmayd ta man childe,
12 And it came to paſſe as ſhe t con⸗
tinued pꝛaying betoꝛe the LORD, that
Eli marked her mouth.
— her — —— —
cart; 0 Pp es moo 5
er voice was not heard: therefoze Eli
thoughtſhehadbeene dꝛunken.
14 AndEliſaid vnto her, Howlong
wilt be dꝛunken : put away thy
wine fromthee. 22
15 And Hannah anſwered, and ſaid,
No, my loꝛd, Jama woman fofa ſoz⸗
rowfull ſpirit: I haue dꝛunke neither
wine noꝛ ſtrong danke, but haue pow⸗
red out my ſoule befozethe LON.
16 Count not thine handmadd foꝛ a
daughter of Belial: fozout ofthe abun-
— my | complaint and griefe,
oken hitherto.
17 Then Eu anſwered, and ſaid,
Goe in : and the God of Jſrael
— — 5 petition, that thou haſt
13 Andlſheſaid,Let thinehandmaid
finde grace in thy ſight. So the woman
went her wap, and did eate, and her
countenance was no moze (ad.
as
ning early, and Wwozſhipped bekoze the
ee Wea mo err
LD the peerely facrifice , and his
thee ſaid vnto her huſband, l will noc goe
e
may appeare
— — —ñ—ð— and there abide foꝛ
23 And Elkanah her huſband ſaid
vnto her, Do what ſeemeth thee good,
tary vntill thou haue weaned him, only
the LORD eſtabliſh his woꝛd: ſo the
woman abode; and gaue her ſonne
ſucke vntill ſhe weaned him.
him thee ane ben by heh ber ich
, 0 r,
thꝛee bullocks, and o of floure,
and a bottle of wine, and bꝛought him
vnto the houſe of the LOD mn Shi
loh: and the chude was young.
25 And they flew a bullocke, and
bꝛought the childeto Eli.
26 And ſhe ſaid, Oh my loꝛd, as thy
ſoule liueth, my loꝛd, J am the woman,
that ſtood by thee heere, pꝛaying vnto
the LORD,
27 Foꝛ this childe I pꝛayed, and the
L ORD hath ginen me my petition,
which J aſked of him:
23 Lherefozealſo J haue lent hum
to the Lon as long as hee lmeth,
| he ſhall be lent to the LOKD. And
he wozſhipped the LORD there,
CHAS: 126
1 Hannahs ſong in thankeſulneſſe. 12 The
finne of Elies ſonnes. 18 Samuels miniſte-
rie. 20 By Elies bleſsing, Hannah is more
fruitfull. 22 Eli reprooueth his ſonnes. 28
A prophecie agaiuſt Elies houſe,
lad reiopteth
S inthe LOED,minehozne
PAITAS isrraltedinthe Lon:
mp mouth is inlarged o⸗
uer mine enemies: becauſe J reiopte in
ſaluation,
2 There i none holy as the Lone:
fo2 there is none beſide thee : neither is
there any Rocke like our God.
3 Take no moꝛe ſo exceeding
ly, let not T arrogancie come out
mouth: fo: the LON D is a God of
— egy et. by him actions are
weighed.
4. The bowes of the nughtie men
are bzoken, and they that ſtumbled are
girt with ſtr
5 that re full, haue d
6 . id they —
22 But Hannah went not vp; fox
were hungry, ceaſed: ſothatthe barren |
each
2b 3
— D:“k4æ —
|
or, reter-
ned him,
whom I haue
obtained by
petition to
the LORD.
10 he
hom I haue
obt eined by
ition,
— re-
turned.
Hebr. hard.
—
8.
1
6 8 — mm CE. 1. 1
—
*
* LY — TR
nnes wicked. I Samuel. Elitherefore
Eli lo
* Chap.7.
* Exod. 28.
{02 kettle, o2cald2on, o2pot: all
brought
bozne and ma-
chere senen be
6 The Lon o killeth and maketh
aline, he bzingeth downe to the graue,
— |
d vp.
The LOD maketh pooꝛe, and
maketh rich ; he bangeth tow, and if
ethvp. "ny
$ He*raiſeth ooꝛe out of the
H 92 r
: foꝛ the pillars ot᷑ the —
OKDS, and hee hath ſet the wozld
vpon them.
e the feet ofhisſamts,
9 Hewill
and the wicked ſhall bee ſilent in darke⸗
neſſe; fo2 by ſtrength ſhall no man pꝛe⸗
uaile
10 The aduertaries ot the LOD
(halbe bꝛoken to pieces: out ot heauen
hal hethunder vponthem:the Lou
hall iudge the ends of the earth, and he
chal gine vnto his lung, and ex⸗
alt che home of his Anointed.
11 And Elkanah went toRamah to
his houſe, andthechilddidminiſtervn-
tothe LORDbefozeElithePaeſt.
12 C Now the ſonnes of Eli were
- of Belial, they knewe not the
ORD.
fleſh-hooke
thatſacrificed, Giue fleſh to roſte foꝛ the
16 And if any man lald vnto ,
and if not, J by
.
F e
18 ¶ But Samuel miniſtred bekoze
—
peſt, foꝛ he wil not haue ſodden fleſh of
thee, but raw |
|
pꝛieſts ſeruant came, #faidtothe man th
19 Mozeouer, his mother
alitlecoate, and
20 CAndElibleſſed Elkanah
his wife, and ſaid, The LOD gt
this woman, fo loans
21 AndtheLORD viſitedHannah,
thee
Which is lent to
——
ſo that ſhee contetued, and bare thꝛee
ſonnes, and two and the
child Samuel grew the LORD,
22 C Now Eu was very olde, and
. — fy Pheareofyouremt
— good
dealings, dy all
24 Nay
| heare
repoꝛt that ; pee
LORDS — _—__ _— —
Samuel ,
and tas in fanour ; both With thc
L © RD, andalſo with men.)
27 CAnd
vnto Eli, and ſaide vnto
ofalltheoffrings of Are
O
(a fr \ J
LORD ſath, Be it farre from mee
—
from
eere to peere, when the came
ber hoſband: to offer —
make the
againſt an-
Judge ſhall tudgehim: bat if
cameaman of God
J plainely ap-
f
Vene f pho
»Leuit. 10.
14.
—
—
—
— —
is threatened.
| Chap. ij. Godcalleth Samuel.
—
|
t Put me
ets ores thats
ok bꝛead.
toꝛ them that honour me , J will ho-
dog 282
lightly eſteemed.
31 Behold, thedayes come, that'J
_ cut off 2 75 — Ang hy
of thy fathers , c
not be an old man in thinehouſe.,
32 And thou ſhalt ſee an enemie in
En ea
God 6
not bee an olde man in thine houſe fo⸗
euer.
33 And the man of thine, whom J
ſhall not cutoff from mine Altar, ſhall
be to conſume thine eyes, — —
thine heart: and all the intreaſe of thine
houſe ſhall die t in the floure of their
age.
_ And this ſhall bee a ſigne vnto
thee, that ſhall come vpon thy tw
ſonnes, on Hophnt andPhinehas : in
one day they ſhall die both ofthem.
35 And J will raiſe me vp a faith-
fullPaeſt, that ſhall doe accozding to
that which is in my heart and in my mind,
2 him aſure houſe, and
hee
foꝛ ener.
f
Walke befoze mine Anointed
2
36 And it ſhall come to paſſe, that
euery one that is left in thine houſe,ſhal
come and crouch to him fo: a piece of (il
uer,and a moꝛſel of bzead,and ſhall ſay,
into one ot the
may eat a piece
CH
1 How che word of the Lord was firſtreuealed
to Samuel. 11 God telleth Samuel the de-
ſtruction of Elies houſe. 15 Samuel, though
loth, telleth Eli the viſion. 19 Samuel
groweth in y PT
Samuel mi⸗
niſtred vnto the LOKD
——ů— —
c ous in thole dates; there
— — /
2 came to paſle at that time,
when Eli downe in his place,
and his eyes beganne to ware dimme,
that he tould not ſee
3 And per the lampe of God went
out in the of the LORD,
God was, and Sa-
muel waslayddowne toſleepe;
4 That the LORD called Sa
muel,andHe anſwered, Here am
5 — — *
2& K
Y
AT
L OKD was pꝛe⸗
Here am J, foꝛ thou talledſt me. And
he ſaid, I talled not; lie downe againe.
And he went and lay downe.
6s And the LORD called yet a-
gaine, Samuei. And Samuel aroſe,
and went to Ell, and ſald, Heream J,
foꝛ thou diddeſt call me. And he anſwe⸗
— I called not, myſonne; lie downe
7 | Now Samuel did not yet know
O R D yet reuealed vnto him,
8 And the Lon called uel
againe the third time. And hee aroſe,
and went to Ell, and ſaid, Here am J,
toꝛ thou diddeſt tall me. And Eli pẽr⸗
cemed that the LOKD had talled the
childe.
9 Thereftoꝛe Eli ſaid vnto Samuel,
Go, lie downe, æ it ſhal be, ithe tall thee,
that thou ſhalt ſay, Speake LOKD,
foꝛ thy ſeruant heareth. So Samuel
went, and lay downein his place.
1 Andthe LO Dtame, and ſtood
and called as at other times, Samuel,
Samuel. Then Samuel anſwered,
muel, Behold, J will doe a thing in
Ilrael, at both the eares of*e-
ueryone that heareth it, ſhall tingle.
12 In that day, I will perfoꝛme a-
gainſt Eli, all things which Joneſy
———ů— — hen Jbe-
13 |*Fo2 Y — tolde him, that
will tudge 0
tniquitie w hee knoweth : betauſe
ſonnes made themſelues vile, and
treſtrained them not.
14 And thereto
ſaid, Samuel my ſonne. And he anſwe⸗
*
e God
I he and tmoze allo it thou
18 And Samuel tolde him t euery
him. And
whit,andhidnothing fron ind
3 5 De
n
— neither was the wozd of Samuel, be-
e LORD . |
16 Then Elli called Samuel, and |
any | thing from me, of all
Ones thar herfam onto thee, ad
lor, thus did
fore he knew
the LORD ;
and befire |
the word of
the LORD
WAS Yeen
led vnto
him,
uſe koꝛ euer, fo2 the
f Hebr. ſo
Or, word.
Heb all thc
things, or
words,
— 1 Pe) Yar oo * - wen
"Ig, ai oc *
3 ——
* 1 © —
*
—_—\
Ilracl Is ouercome. I. Samuel.
Eli dicth,
| (Or, farb-
full. 5
| Or, came to
paſſe : Hebr.
Wn.
+ Hebr.the
battell was
heſaid, It is the LOKD: Let him doe
what ſeemeth hi
good.
19 CAnd grew , and the
LORD Was With him , and did let
none ofhis wozds falltothe ground.
20 And all Ilraei from Dan euen to
Beer ſheba, knew that Samuel was
| eſtabliſhed to bee a Pꝛophet of the
ORD,
21 And the LORD appeared a⸗
gaine in Shiloh: foꝛthe LORD reuei⸗
ied himſelte to Samuel in Shiloh, by
the woꝛd ofthe LORD.
CHAP. IL
The Iſraelites are ouercome by the Philiſtines
at Aben-Ezer. 3 They fetch the Arke, vnto
che terrour of the Philiſtines. 10 They are
ſmitten againe, che Arke taken, Hophni and
Phinchas are ſlaine. 12 Eli at the newes, fal-
ling backward, breaketh his necke. 19 Phi-
= wife, diſcouraged in her trauaile with
Ichabod, dieth.
Nd the wozd of Samuel
tanie to all Iſrael. Now
2
e "
— by hed beſide —
ezer : pitched
Aphek.
2 Aud the Philiſtines put them-
ſelues in aray againſtJſrael:andwhen
tthey ioyned battell, Jſrael was ſnut-
ten befoꝛe thePhiliſtines: and they ſlew
oft thearmie in the field , about foure
uſand men.
¶ And whenthe people were come
into the campe , the Elders of Ilrael
ſaid,wherefozehath the LN ſmit-
ten vs to day bekoze hiliſtines:
vs t fetch the Arke of the Couenant of
the LON out of Shiloh vnto vs,
hen it tommeth among vs. a may
ſaue vs out of the hand of our enemies.
4 So the people ſent to Shiloh,
that they might bzing from thence the
Arke of the Couenant of the LOKD
of hoftes, which dwelleth berweene the
Cherubims: andthe two ſonnes of E-
li, 225 and Phinehas were there,
with the Arke of the Couenant of God.
5 And when the Arke of the Coue⸗
ae ene
campe. gr
ſhout.ſo that theearthrangagaine,
And when
the noſeofthe ſhout, they ſa. what
Let| |yeeresold,and*HisepestWweredimme,
the Philiſtines heard
the campe of the Hebzewes ? And they
of the
vnderſtood , that the Arke
'L ORD Was conieinto the
fo: th
campe. Andthep lad oe burn bs: fo;
n
8 Woe vnto vs: w deliuer
vs out of the bnd u th m
Gods theſe _ ns har Trace
—— plagues in
9 Bee ſtrong, and quit pour ſelues
like men, O ye Philiſtines, that pee be
not ſeruants vnto the Hebzewes, as
eee
10 8 t, and
Iſrael was ſnutten, and they fled euery
, 102 there 0 -
raelthirtie thouſandfootmen.
are Swag
etwo o d
Phinehas twere ſlame.
12 CAndthere ran aman of Benta⸗
min out ot the army, and tame to Shi
loh the ſame pon es clothes rent,
and with — 2 head.
meat rhe ae arg
e e, g:
foꝛ his heart trembled foꝛ the Arke of
God. And when the man tame into the
citie,and told it, all the city cried out.
14 And when Ell heard the noiſe of
the ,heeſaſd; what the
tumult And the man
cameinhaſtily,andtoldEli,
15 Now Eli was ninetie and eight
that he tould not ſee.
ye. tharcameont of the army dP
Je, out o ,
fledto day out ofthea ng
9 — e:
1
are dead, and the Arke
13 And it came ti paſſe when
a—_— — wa
from offthe ſeat backward by the
ddeotthe and his necke brake, and
died: foꝛ hee was an old man, and
meaneth the noile ok this great ſhout in tie
they haue bene to you: tquit your ſelues
*
tHebr died.
and hee had iudged Jſrael foz-
19 ¶ And
— — — —
onsfall, The Chap. Philitins plagued,
Da
or, to crie
+ Heb.ſet
not her heart
|| That us,
where is the
lory ?
| Or, there
10 10 glory.
thy part,
fal. 78.
66. q
f Hebr.were
Or, the fl
| 19 CAnd his daughter in law Phi
nehas wife was with childe neere to be
delivered: and when ſhee heard the ti
dings that the Arke of God was taken
and —— — —
band were dead, ſhee bowed her ſelfe
and trauneyled ; foꝛ her paines i came
vpon her.
20 And about the time of her death,
the women that ſtood by her, ſaidvnto
er: Feare not, foꝛ thou haſt bozne a
onne. Butſhe anſwerednot, tneither
did ſhe regard it.
21 And ſhe named the childe||Jcha-
bod, ſaying, ||The glozy is departed
from Jſrael, (becauſe theArkeof God
was taken, and becauſe of her father in
lawandher d.)
22 And ſhe ſaid, The gloꝛy is depar⸗
ted from Jſrael: foꝛ the Arke ol God
taken.
CH
Aſhdod, ſet it in the houſe of Dagon. 3 Da-
gon is ſmitten downeand cut in pieces, and
they of Aſhdod ſmitten with Emerods. $ So
God dealeth with them of Gath, when it was
brought thither: 10 and ſo with them of Ek-
ron when it was brought thither.
9 Nd thePhiliſtines tooke
the Arke of God, and
© N bzought © ET Ebeu⸗
7 7 * cer 0 +
TAY Me ———
tooke the Arke of God, they bꝛought it
into the houſe of Dagon, and ſet it by
hands Were cut 0
6 But the
Be... Ay of Aſhdod,andheDde-
The Philiſtines hauing brought the Arke into |
After ſeuen moneths the Philiſtines take coun.
ſtroyed them, and lmote them wich E⸗
merods, euen Aſhdod, and the toaſtes
thereof,
And when the men of Aſhdod
ſaw that ic was ſo, they ſaid, The Arke
of the God of Jſrael ſhall not abide
with vs: foꝛ his hand is ſoꝛe vpon vs,
and vpon Dagon our god.
8 They ſent therefoze, and gathe-
red allthe loꝛds of the Philiſtines vnto
them, and ſaid, What ſhall we doe with
- Arke of the God of Ilrael! And
ey anſwered , Let the Arke of the
God of Jſrael bee caried about vnto
Gath. And theycariedtheArke of the
Godof Jſraelabout chicher.
9 Anditwasſo,that after they had
carieditabout, the hand of theLOKD
was againſt the citie with a very great
deſtruction: and hee ſmote the men of
the citie both mall and great, and they
had Emerods in their ſetret parts.
o C Therftoꝛe they ſent the Arke of
God to Ekron: and it came to paſſe as
e Arke of God came to Ekron, that
e Ekronites tried out, ſaying, They
haue bꝛought about the Arke of the
God of Ilrael to vs, to ſlay vs, and our
people.
11 So they ſent and gathered toge-
ther all the loꝛds of the Philiſtines, and
ſaid, Send away the Arke of the God
of Jſrael, and let it goe againe to his
owne plate, that it ſlay vs not, and dur
zeople: foꝛ there was a deadly deſtruc-
ton thꝛoughout all the citie: The hand
of God was very heauy there.
12 And the men that died not, were
ſmitten with the Emerods: and the cry
ok the titie went vp to heauen.
CHAR. TE
ſell, how to ſend backe the Arke. 10 They
bring it on a new cart with an offering vnto
Bethſhemeſh. 19 The people are ſmitten for
looking into the Arke. 21 They ſend to them
of Kiriath · iearim to ſetch it.
poche Phriſimes le
* . 0 2
TN neths.
we ſhallſendit to his
3 And they laid Ffye en =-_
the Arke of the God of
es *
. 33 2 N 3 —
— © „ A = - - 7 ** - - — —
* „„ Za. - - — N — — —
— . —— — — —— ©
—— — — —¼ —— Rs =y -+ wag i : — _ þ >
wa ay * . * — : 8 7 . = 2
— > — 14 * * — : & - E 2 * — 22 A *
Poa at 4 = * .
= . . — * — — ——— — — — —
— — — a ” — Pr wa * 3 1 1 0 .
— * — = 2
: = . K — — — us
K - — 2 — —— 4 —_— ww — —
— * — * Is —
— 1 o — — 8
2
—
:
*
:
*
Le Arke is ſent
1.Samuel.
Heb. them.
Or, re-
procl ful.
*Exod. 12.
31.
THeb. them.
[ Or, it.
not empty: but in any wile returnehim
a treſpaſſe oſfring: then ye ſhall be hea-
led, and it ſhall be knowents pou, why
his hand is not remooued from you.
4 Then ſaid they, What (hallbe the
treſpaſſe offering, which wee ſhall re⸗
turne to him: They anſwered, Fiue
golden Emerods, and fiue golden mice,
according to the number of the loꝛdes of
the Philiſtines: foꝛ oneplague was on
you all, and on pour loꝛds.
5 Wheretoꝛe ye ſhall make images
of your Emerodes, and images of pour
Mice, that niarre the land, and pe ſhall
giue gloꝛy vnto the God of Jſrael:per-
aduenture hee will lighten his hand
from offyou , and from off pour gods,
and from off your land.
6 Whereckoze then doe pee Harden
pour hearts, as the Egyptians and
Pharaoh hardened their hearts: when
he had w2ought | wonderfully among
them, did they not let t the people goe,
and they departed:
7 Nowtherefozemakea new cart,
and take two milch-kine, on which
there hath comeno yoke, and tie the
home from them.
8 And take the Arke ofthe LORD,
and lay it vpon the cart, and put the
iewels of golde, which ve returne him
fo: a treſpaſſe offering, inacoffer by the
fide thereof, and ſend it away, that it
may goe.
||
kine to the cart, and being the calues|
9 And lee, if it goeth vp by the way
of his ownecoaſt to Bethſhemeſh, then
he hath done vs this great euill: but if
not, then wee ſhall know that itisnot
his hand that ſniote vs; it was à chance
that happened to vs.
10 ¶ And the men did ſo: and tooke
two milch kine, and tied them to the
tart, and ſhut vp their talues at home.
11 And they layde the Arke of the
LO pponthe cart, and thecoffer,
with the mite of golde, and the images
of their Emerods.
12 And the kine tooke the ſtraight
way tothe way of Bethſhemeſh, and
went along the high way, lowing as
they went, and turned not alide to the
gh hand, oꝛ to the left: andthe lozds
of the Philiſtines went alter them, vn-
to the bozder of Bethſhemeſh.
z And they of Bethſhemeſh were
reaping their wheatharueſtin the val-
ley : and they lifted vp their eyes, and
ſaw the Arke, andretoycedto ſee it.
to Bethſhemeſh.
14 And the tart came into the field of
Joſhua aBethſhemite, e ſtood there,
where there was a great ſtone: and they
clauethe wood of the cart, and offered
the kine, a burnt offering vnts the
LORD.
15 And the Leuites tooke downe
the Arke ofthe LON N, and the coffer
that was with it, wherein the ie wels of
— were, and put them on the great
one : And the men of Bethlhemeſh
offered burnt offrings, and ſacrificedſa-
crifices the ſame day vnto the LO KD,
16 And When the fine loꝛdes of the
Philiſtines had ſeene ir, they returned
to Ekron the ſame day.
And thele are the golden Eme⸗
rods which the Philiſtines returned foꝛ
a treſpaſſe offering vnto the LOKD;
foꝛ Alhdod one, foꝛ Gaza one, foꝛ Al-
kelon one, foꝛ Gath one, foꝛ Ekron one,
18 And the golden Mice according to
the number ot all the cities of the Phi
liſtines, belonging to the fiue loꝛdes, both
of fenced cities, and of countrey villa-
ges, euen vnto the | great ſtone of Abel,
whereon they ſet downe the Arke of
the LORD; which ſtone remaineth vn⸗
to this day, in the field of Joſhuathe
Wethlhemite.
19 C Aud he ſmote the men of Beth-
ſhemeſh, becauſe they had looked into
the Arke of the LO D, euen heſmote
of the people fiftie thouſand, and thꝛee⸗
ſcoꝛe and tenne men: and the people la-
mented, becauſe the L OMD hadſmit-
ten many of the people with a great
laughter.
20 And the men of Bethſhemeſh
ſaid, Who is able to ſtand befoꝛe this
holy LOD God: and to whomſhal
he goe vp from vs
21 C And they lent meſſengers to
the inhabitants of Kiriath-iearim,ſay-
ing, The Philiſtines haue bꝛought a-
game the Arke of the LON D; come
ve downe, and fetch it vp to you,
CHAP. VII.
They of Kiriath- iearim bring the Arke into
che houſe of Abinadab, and ſanctifie Eleazar
his ſonne to keepe it. 2 After twentie yeeres
3 The — by Samuels meanes,folemolv
repentat Mizpeh. 7 While Samuelprayeth
and ſactificech, the Lord diſcomfiteth the
Philiſtines by thunder, at Eben - ezer. 13 The
Philiſtines are ſubdued. 15 Samuel peaceably
and religiouſly iudgeth Iſrael.
——
Or, great
one.
—— ͥͤ u— — — —
— — — — k
— —
lſrael repenteth. Chap. vij. viij. Samuels ſonnes.
Md the men of Kiriath-
iearim tame, and fetcht vp
the Arke ot the LORD,
e and bꝛought it into e
houſe of Abinadab in the
hill, and ſanctified Eleazar his ſonne,
tokeepethe Arke ok the LORD.
2 And it came to paſſe while the
Arke abode in Ririath iearim, that the
time was long: fo2 it was twentie
yeeres: and all the houſe of Jſraella-
mented after the LOUD. |
3 CAmdSamuelſpakevntoallthe
houſe of Jſrael, ſaying, If pe doe re-
turne vnto the LOKD all your
hearts, chen put away the ſtrange gods,
and Aſhtaroth from among you, and
pꝛepare pour hearts vnto the LORD,
6.4-| and *ſerue him onely : e he will deliuer
vou out of the hand of the Philiſtines.
4 Thenthe childzen of Jſrael did
utaway*Baalim,and Alhtaroth,and
ed the LOK Doneip.
5 And Samuel ſald, Gather all Il
rael to Mtzpeh, and J will pꝛay foꝛ you
vnto the LORD.
6 - + they gathered _ —
Mt peh, and dꝛew water, and powꝛe
tt out befoze the LO ND, and faſtedon
that day, aud ſald there, We haue ſinned
againſt the LON D. And Samuel iud⸗
ged the childꝛen of Ilrael in Mizpeh.
And when the Philiſtines heard
that the childzen of Jſrael were gathe-
red together to Mizpeh,thelo:ds of the
hiliſtines went t-Jſrael:
— when the — 1 — heard
G N
* y *
ow v
it, they were afraid of the Philiſtines.
8 And the childꝛen of Ilrael ſaid to
Samuel, Ceaſe not to crie vnto the
Lo our God foꝛ vs, that he will
— — out of the hand of the Phili⸗
e
9 CAnd Samuel tooke a ſucking
lambe, and offered it foꝛ a burnt offe⸗
— — the LoD; and Sa⸗
muel cried vnto the LOunDfo2 Jſrael,
and the Lone heard him.
we _=_ — — uel che offering
e burnt offering, the 5
dꝛewe neere to battell 1
but the LORD thundꝛed with a great
— on that day vpon the Phil
and dilcomfited them, and they
were ſmitten befoze Ilrael.
11 And the men of JſraelWwentout of
[Pipe , and purſued the Philiſtines,
andlnote them, vntill they came vnder
Bethcar.
| 12 ThenSamueltookeaſtone,and'
ſet it betweene and Shen,
and called the name or it |Eben-Exer,
laying , Hitherto hath the LO
13 C So the Philiſtines were ſubdu-
ed,and theycameno moze into the coaſt
of Iſrael: and the hand of the LOKD
was againſt the Philiſtines, all the
_— the 9h
14 And the cities whi e Phili⸗
ſtines had taken from Ilrael, were re⸗
ſtoꝛedto Jſrael, from Ekron euen vn⸗
to Gath, and the coaſts thereof did Il
rael deliuer out of the hands of thePht-
liſtines: and there was peace betweene
Iſrael and the Amoꝛites.
15 And Samuel iudged Jſrael all
the dayes ofhis life.
1s And he went from yeere to yeere
Tin circuit to Bethel, and Gilgal, and
Pipe , andiudged Ilrael in all thoſe
17 And his returne was to Ramah:
foꝛ there was His houſe: and there hee
iudged Jſrael, and there hee built an
altar vnto the LORD.
CHAP. VIIL
1 By occaſion of the ill gouernment of Samu-
els ſonnes, the Iſraelites aske à King. 6 Sa-
muel praying in griefe is — pa. by God.
10 Hee telleth the manner of a King. 19
God willeth Samuel to yeeld vnto the im-
portunitie of the people. |
Md it came topaſſe, when
Samuel was old, that he
| ſonnes Judges
MES frael.
2 Now the name of
his firſt bozne was Joel, and the name
ok his ſecond, Abiah: they were Judges
in Beer - ſheba. .
3 And his ſonnes walked not in his
wayes,but turned aſide after lutre, and
*tooke bꝛibes, t peruerted og
4 Then all the Elders of Ilrael
gathered themſelues together, and
came to Samuel vnto Ramah,
5 And ſaid vnto him, Behold,thou
art olde, and thy ſonnes walke not in
thy wayes: now *makevs a Kingto
iudge vs, like all the nations. |
6 CB ut the thing diſpleaſed Sa-
muel, when theyſaid, Gme vs a King
to iudge vs: and Samuel pꝛaped vnto
the LORD. |
7 Andthe LO ſaid vnto Sa
t Heb. and |
he circuited.
Deut. 16.
19.
Oſe. 12. 10
acts 13. 21.
Feb. was e-
will in the
Jer of Sa-
muel.
muel.
08 i
* —
—_
= "3. IF" EF? „ w__
A king deſcribed. | Samuel.
| Saulſecking
——
6
I Hee will take the tenth of pour
[becauſe of your king which ye ſhal haue
fed to obey the voyte of Samuel; and
ground, andtoreape his harueſt, and
to make his inſtruments ot warre, and
inſtruments ot his charets.
13 And he will take pour daughters
and to be bakers,
14 Andhe will take your fields, and
your vinepards, and pour oliue yards,
even the beſt of them, and giue chem to
his ſeruants.
15 And he will take the tenth ofpour
ſeed, and of pour vineyards, and giue to
his f offiters, and to his ſeruants.
16 And hee will take your men ſer⸗
uants, and your mayd ſeruants, and
pour goodlieſt poung men, and pour
aſſes, and put them to his wozke.
ſheepe, and ye ſhall be his ſeruants.
18 And ye ſhall cry out in that day,
choſen you; and the LORD will not
hearepouin that day.
19 C Neuertheleſſe, che people refu-
theylaid, Nay,butwenahavea Bing
ouer vs:
20 That we allo may be like all the
nations, and that our Ring may iudge
—— goe out betoꝛe vs, and fight our
ouer fifties, and will ſer them to care his
to beconfectionaries, and to be cookes, | .
goodiy : and chere was not among
childzen of Jſrael a goodlier perſon
then hee : from his ſhoulders and vp-
ward, hee was Higher then any of the
|
people.
3 And theaſſesof Kiſh, Sauls fa-
ther, were loſt; and Kiſh ſaid to Saul
his ſonne, Take nowe one of the ſer-
— with thee, and ariſe, goe ſeeke the
4 And he paſſed thoꝛow niount E-
phꝛaum, and paſſed thozow the land of
Shaliſha, but they found chem not: then
they paſſed thoꝛow the landof Shalim,
and chere they were not: and hee paſſed
thoꝛow the land of the Bentamites,
but they found chem not.
5 And when they were tome to the
land of Zuph, Saul ſaid to his ſeruant
that was with him, Come, and let vs
returne, leſt my father leane caring foꝛ
the aſſes, and take thought tfoz vs.
6 And hee ſaid vnto him, Behold
now, chere is in this titie a man of God,
and he is an honourable man; all that
heſaith,commethſurely topaſſe: Now
let vs goethither ; peraduenture he tan
ſhew vs our way that we ſhould goe.
Then ſald Saul to his ſeruaunt,
But behold, it we goe, what ſhall wee
bing the man: foꝛthe bꝛead tis ſpent in
fact.
|
TY
j
muel, Hearken vnto the voyce of the | 21 And Samuel heard all the woꝛds
people in all that they ſay vnto thee: foꝛ of the people, and he rehearſed them in
they haue not reiected thee, but they the eares of the LON.
haue reiected mee, that J ſhould not | 22 And the Lon ſaid to Samuel,
reigne oner them. | [Hearken vnto their voyce, and make
$ Accoꝛding to all the woꝛks which them a King. And Samuel ſaid vnto
they haue done ſince the day that I the men of Ilrael, Goe pee euery man
bꝛought them vp out of 9 55 enen| vuto his citie,
vnto this day, wherewith they haue
foꝛſaken me, andſerued other gods: ſo n. IX.
doe they alſo vnto thee. 2 "Ih
5 Nowe therefoze | hearken vnto| |' Saul deſpairing to finde his fathers aſſes, 6
their voyte: |howbeit , yet pꝛoteſt lo⸗ by the counſell of his ſeruaunt, 11 and di-
lemnly vnto them and ew them the — of — maidens, 15 — to
— 30ds reuelation, 18 commeth to Samuel.
— -—w King that ſhall reigne o⸗ 19 Samuel entertaineth Saul at the feaft, 25
10 CAnd Samuel told all the woꝛds Samuel after ſecret communication, bringeth
olthe LON vnto the people, thataſ-| aul on his vay-
ked ol him a King. Ow there was a man of
11 And hee layd, This will be the e 2eniamin, whoſe name
maner of the king that ſhall reigne o⸗ Ie was! Aich, the ſonne of cen
uer you : Hee Will take pour ſonnes, Abiel, the ſonne of Zeroz, ,
and appoint chem foꝛ hiniſelfe foꝛ his Fu « the ſonne of Bechozath,
charets, and to bee his hozſemen, and |theſonneof Aphiah, a Wentamite, a l.
ſome ſhallrunne bekoze his charets. mighty man of power. 1
12 And hee wil appoint him Cap ⸗ | 2 Andhehadaſonne, whole name
| taines ouer thouſands, and taptaines was Saul, achoiceyoungman, anda %
dur veſſels, and there is not a pꝛeſent to
bꝛing
— 1
82
%
— g
+ Helv. is |
wit!) Us 4
t Hebr.there
10 found in
my hand ,
' Hebr. thy
word 14 good,
f Hebr. in
the aſcent of
the citic.
|| Or frafl.
fHeb.to day.
Hedr. xe.
ft ramen.
Wee:
8 And the ſeruant anſwered Saul
againe, and aid, Behold, I haue here
at hand the fourth part ofa ſhekel of fil
uer that wil I giue to the man of God,
to tell vs our wap.
9 (Befoꝛetime in Jſrael , when a
man went to enquire of God , thus he
ſpake Come, and let vs go to the Seer:
foꝛ he that is now called a Pꝛophet, was
befoꝛetime called a Seer.)
10 Then ſaid Saul to his ſeruant,
wel ſaid, come, let vs go: ſo they went
vnto the tity where the man of God was.
11 And as they went vp the hill
to the tity, they found pong maydens
going out to dꝛaw water, and ſaid vnto
them, Is the Ster here
I d they anſwered them , and
ſaid,Hets: behold,be is befoꝛe you, make
haſte now: foꝛ he came to day to the ti
tie; foꝛ there is a ſatrifite ot᷑ the people
to day in the hie plate.
Iz Aſſoone as ye be tome into the ci-
tie, ye ſhall ſtraightway finde him, be⸗
foꝛe he goe vp to the high plate to eate:
fo: the people will not eate vntill hee
come,becauſehe doth bleſle the ſacrifice,
and afterwards they eat that be bidden:
Now therefoze getyou vp, fozt about
this time ye ſhall finde hum.
14 And they went vp into the citie :
and when they were tome into the ti⸗
tie, behold , Samuel came out againſt
them, foꝛ to goe vpto the hie plate.
15 (Now the Lo hadi told
- [Sammel in his eare a day befoze Saul
came, ſaying,
16 To moꝛrow about this time J
will ſend thee a man out of the land of
Beniamin, and thou ſhalt anoynt him
to be Captaine ouer my people Jſrael,
that he may ſaue my people out of the
hand of the Philiſtines: foꝛ I haue loo⸗
ked vpon my people, becaule their cry
Is tome vnto me.
And when Samuel ſaw Saul,
the LORD ſaid vnto him, Behold the
man whom J ſpake to thee of: this
ſame ſhallt reigne ouer my people.
18 Then Saul dꝛew neere to Da
muel in the gate, andſaid, Tell me. J
p2ay thee, where the Seershoulets,
19 And Samuel anſwered Saul,
and laid, J am the Seer: Goe vp be-
foꝛe me vnto the high plate, foꝛ ye ſhall
eate with me to day, and to moꝛrow
will let thee goe, and will tell thee all
20 And as foꝛ thine aſſes that were
tolt i thꝛee dayes agoe, ſet not thy minde
on them, foꝛ they are found: And on
— h all the — & . 4 it
not on thee, on a ers houſe:
21 And Saul anſivered , and ſaid,
Am not Ja Wemamits ot the ſmalleſt
ot the tribes of Ilrael! and my family
the leaſt ofall the families of the tribe of
Beniamin : Wheretoꝛe then ſpeakeſt
thou t ſoto me: |
22 And Samuel tooke Saul , and
hisſeruant, and bꝛought them into the
parlour, ⁊ made them ſit in the chiefeſt
place among them that were bidden,
which were about thirtie perſons.
23 And Sanmel laid vnto the cooke,
Bꝛing the poꝛtion which Igaue thee or
which J laid vnto thee, Set it by thee.
24 Andthe cooke took vp the ſhoul⸗
der, and that which was vpon it, and
ſet it befoze Saul, and Samuel ſald, Be⸗
hold, that which is left, ſet it befoze thee,
and tate: foꝛ vnto this time hath it bene
kept foꝛthee. ſince I ſaid I haue inuited
the people: So Saul did eat with Sa-
muel that day.
25 C And When they were come
downe from the high place into the ci-
tie, Samuel comminned with Saul vpon
the top of the houſe,
26 And they aroſe early: and it tame
to paſſe about the ſpꝛing or the day, that
Samuel called Saul to the top of the
houſe,ſaying, Up, that I may ſend thee
away : And Saul aroſe, and they went
out both of them, hee and Samuel,
_— d as they w ing downe
27 And as they Were going do
to the end of the city, Samuel laid to
Saul, Bid the ſeruant paſſe on befoze
vs, (and he paſſed on) but ſtand thou
ſtill ta whue, that I may ſhew ther the
wWoꝛd of God.
C
1 Samuel anoynteth Saul. 2 Heeconfirmeth
him by prediction of three __ 9 Sauls
heart is changed, and he prophecieth. 14 He
concealeth the matter ot the kingdome from
his vncle. 17 Saul is choſen at Mrzpeh by lot.
26 The different affections of his ſubiects.
e
60 FAX ofotie,andpowedit
'% * s head, c kiſſed him, and
| [74 d , ls it not becauſe the
os hath anoynted
theeto be captain ouer his inheritance ?
l Cc 2 When
5 by Samuel Chap. ix. x. anointed king.
-» |bzing to the man ol God: what haue] that is in thine heart.
ft Heby. to
day three
dajes.
f Hebr.at-
cording ro
this word ?
Or, reſer-
ned.
1 Hebr.to
day.
Saul prophecieth, I. Samuel.
-
and 15 cholen king,
* Gen. 35-
20.
| + Heb.the
| buſoneſe.
+ Heb. ache |
thee of peace
{ Heb. and it
ſhall come to
aſſe that
pe theſe
ſignes &e.
I Heb. do for
thee as thine
hand ſhall
finde.
Chap. 1 3.
8. .
'2 When thon art departed fromme
to day, then thou ſhalt find two men by
* Rachels ſepulchꝛe in the bozder of
WBemamin, at Zelzah: and they will
ſay vnto thee, The aſſes which thou
father hath left t thecare of the alles,
and ſozrowethefo2 you,
ſhall | foꝛ my ſonne :
3 Then ſhalt thou goe on fozward
from thence, and thou ſhalt come to the
plame of Taboꝛ, and there ſhall meete
thee thee men, going vp to God to
Bethel, one tarping thꝛee kids, and a-
nother carying thꝛee loaues of bꝛead,
and another tarying a bottle of wine.
4 And they will tlalute thee, and
giue thee two loaves ofbꝛead, which thou
ſhalt receiue of their hands.
5 Atter that thou ſhalt come to the
hill of God, where is the gartſonof the
Philiſtines: and it ſhall come to paſſe
when thou art tome thither to thecitie,
that thou ſhalt meet acompany of pꝛo⸗
phets comming downe from the high
plate, with a plalterie, and a tabꝛet, and
a pipe, and a harpe befoze them, and
they ſhall pꝛophetie.
6 And the Spirit of the Lon
will come vpon thee, and thou ſhalt
p:ophecie with them, and ſhalt be tur⸗
ned into another man.
And ſletit be when theſe ſignes are
tome vnto thee, i that thou doe as occa-
ſion ſerue thee, fo God1s With thee.
$ Andthou ſhalt goe downe befoze
meto Gilgal, andbehold, I will tome
downe vnto thee, to offer burnt offe⸗
rings, and to ſacrifice ſacrifices of peace
offerings : *ſeuen dayes ſhalt thou ta-
rie, till IJ come to thee, andſhewthee
what thou ſhalt doe.
9 C Anditwasſothatwhenhehad
turned his t backe to go from Samuel,
Godt gaue him another heart: andall
thoſe ſignes came to paſſe that day.
10 And When they came thither to
thehill, behold, acompany of the pꝛo⸗
phets met him, and
came vpon him, and hee p2opheſieda-
mong them.
11 And it tame to paſſe when all that
— ber — ſaw. that be-
old, hee pꝛop among the pꝛo⸗
phets, then the people ſaid one to ano-
— 2 is tome vnto the
ſonne of Kiſh? Js Saul allo among
the pꝛophets
12 And one tof the ſame place an-
|p2opheſying ,
wenteſt to ſeeke, are found: and loe, thy | 14 C
ſaying , What
e ſpirit of God
and ſayd, But who is their fa-
er? Theretoꝛe it became a pꝛouerbe,
s Saulaiſo among the P2ophets:
I3 — — —
tame to the e.
| And Sauls vncle ſaide vnto
him, and to his ſeruant, whither went
ve: And he ſald, To ſeeke the aſſes: and
when we ſaw that they were no where,
we came to Samuel.
15 And Sauls vncleſaid, Tell me, J
pay thee, what Samuel ſaid vnto voũ.
16 And Saul ſayd vnto his vncle
He told vs plainely that the aſſes were
found. But of the matter of theking-
— — Samuel ſpake, he told
im no
17 CAnd Samuel called the peo-
ple together vntothe LO to Mi
peh;
18 And laid vnto the childꝛen of Il
rael, Thus ſaith the LON Godof
Iſrael, I bꝛought vp Ilrael out of E-
Ah, and delluered you out of the hand
of the Egyptians, and out of the hand
of all kingdomes, andof them that op-
pꝛeſled vou.
19 And ye haue this day reietted your
God, Whohimſelfe ſaued you out of all
pour aduerſities ⁊ pour tribulations:
and ye haue ſaid vnto him, Nay, but ſet a
king ouer vs. Now therefoze p:eſent
your ſelues befoze the L OR D by your
tribes, and by pour thouſands.
20 And when Samuel had cauſed
all the tribes of Jſrael to come neere,
the tribe ot Bemtamin was taken.
21 When he had cauſed the tribe of
Beniamin to tome neere by their fanu⸗
hes, the familie of Matri was taken,
and Saul the ſonne of Kiſh was taken:
— they ſought him, he could not
n
22 Theretoꝛe they enquired of the
LO further, if the manſhouldyet
comethither : andthe LO KD anlwe-
red, Behold, hee hath hid himſelfe a-
mong the ſtuffe.
23 AYudtheyranne, and fetched him
thence, and when he ſtood among the
people, he was higher then any of the
people, from the ſhoulders # vpward.
24 And Samuel ſaid to all the peo⸗
le, See ye hun whome the LORD
hach choſen, thatthereisnone like him
among all the people; And all the peo⸗
— 1 and ſaide , God ſane the
g.
25 Then Sanuel tolde the progee
7 Heb. let
the ling tine
—_— —
—
ue
themaner of the kingdome, and wꝛote
it in abooke, andlayd it vp befoze the
LORD, — > — an
"3s an Dama wenehome
, and there na
band of men, whoſe hearts God had
touched.
27 But the childꝛen of Beltalſayd,
they deſpiſed him, and bꝛought him no
re perlents: but[heheldhispeace.
as though he
had beene
eff. CHAP. AL
1 Nahaſh offereth them of Tabeſh Gilead a re-
prochfull condition. 4 They ſend meſſen-
gers and are deliuered by Saul. 12 Saul there-
by is confirmed, and his kingdome renewed,
abeſh Gi⸗
lead: and all the men of
Jabeſh ſayde vnto Na-
h, Manke a conenant with vs, and
ed ſerue thee.
2 And ſh the Ammonite an-
ſwered them, On this condition will J
make a couenant with you, that J may
thꝛuſt out all your right eyes, ànd lay it
foꝛ à repꝛoch vpon all Jſrael,
3 And the Elders of Jabeſh ſayd
|+::4-5. |vnto him, tGiue vs ſeuen dates reſpite,
ve:v. that We may ſend meſſengers vnto all
the coaſts of Jſrael : and then, i there
be no man to laue vs, we will come out
to
*
4
Gibeah of Saul, and told the tidings in
the eares of the people: and all the peo⸗
ple lift vp their voytes, and wept.
5 And behold, Saul tame aſter the
herd out of the field, and Saul ſayd,
What alleth the people that they weep
2 — the tidings orthe men
abeſh,
6 And the Spirit of God came vp-
on Saul,whenheheardthoſe tydings,
and his anger was kindled v.
And he tooke a poke ot oxen, and
wed in pieces, gyd ſent
— all K e call at Iſrael by
Howe ſhall this man ſaue vs: and |
Then tame themeſſengersto|
Bezek, the childzen of Jſrael were
91 70 hundꝛed thouſand, and the men
udah thirty thouſand,
9 Andtheyſaid vnto the meſſengers
that came, ſhall yee ſay vnto the
men of Jabeſh Gilead, To moꝛrow by
— the ſunne be hote, ye ſhal haue
heipe. And the meſſengers tame, and
ewed it to the men of Jabeſh, and
ey were glad.
10 Therftoꝛe the men of Jabeſh ſaid,
To moꝛrow wee will com̃e out vnto
— and ye ſhall doe with vs all that
eth good vnto you,
11 Andit was ſo on the moꝛrow, that
Saul put the people in th:ce copanies,
and they tame into the midſt of the hoſt
in the moꝛning watch, and flewe the
Ammonites, vntill the heat ot the day:
and it tame to paſſe, that they which re⸗
mained were ſcattered, ſo that two of
them were not left together.
12 ¶ And the people ſaid vnto Sa-
muel, who is he that ſaid, Shall Saul
reigneouer vs: bꝛing the men, that we
may put them to death.
13 And Saul ſaid, There ſhall not a
man be put to death this day: foꝛ to day
the n wꝛought ſaluation in
14 Then ſaid Samuel to the people,
Come, and let vs goe to Gilgal, and re⸗
new the kingdome there.
15 And all the people went to Gilgal,
and there they made Saul King bekoꝛe
the LORD inGilgal: and there they
ſacrificed ſacrifices of peace offerings be-
foꝛe the LORD : andthere Saul and
all the men of Jſrael reioyced greatly,
CHAP. ALL
1 Samuel teſtifieth his integritie. 6 Hee re-
prooueth the people of ingratitude. 16 He
terrifieth them with thunder in harueſt time.
20 He comſorteth them in Gods mercy.
ö
© ND Samuel ſaide vnto
89 all Iſrael, Beholde, J
2 hearkned vntoyour
N doie in all that yeſaidvn-
to mee, and haue made a
|| Or, dels.
uerance.
King ouer pou,
the hands of gers, ſaym̃g, u8ho-| 2 And now behold, the King wal⸗
ſoeuer commeth not foozth after Saul keth befoze vou: and J am olde, and
and after Samuel, ſo ſhall it bee done gray headed, and ld, my ſonnes
vnto his oxen : and the feare of the are with von: and J haue Walked be⸗
LORD fell on the people, and they foꝛe vou from my childhood vnto this
tame outiwithoneco = | 100 | 2
$ And when he numbꝛed them in| | 3 Behold, here J am, witneſle a-|* —
1 Cc 2 cainſt |? _
»—ͤÄä—
The Ammonites Chap. x. xij are diſcomfited.
|
—— —
—
Pn — 1 — ws = > —_ —
4 - _ 2 1
ro * - wa
— ndot
Samuels vprightnes: | Samuel. Hisexhortation]
+ Hebr. ran-
OMe.
Or, that I
ſhould hide
mine eyes at
Al him.
Or, made.
{Hebr. righ-
teauſue ſſes,
Or , bene-
fits.
Heb. with.
* Gen. 46.
5,6.
*Exod. 4.
16.
* Iudg.4. 2.
their God, he ſold them into
gainſt me befoze the LON, andbe-
foꝛe his Anoynted: whole oxe haue J
taken: b Whole alte haue I taken: 92
whom haue Idekranded⸗ whom haue
Joppꝛeſſed ? oꝛ of whoſe hand haue J
receiued any t bꝛibe to blinde mine eyes
therewith: and J will reſtoꝛe it you.
4 Andtheyſaid, Thou haſt not de⸗
= thou taken ought of any mans
and. |
5 And hee ſaid vnto them , The
LORD is witneſſe againſt vou, and
his Anointed is witneſle this day, that
ve haue not found ought in my hand:
And they anſwered, Heis witneſle.
6 And Samuel ſadd vnto the peo-
le, It is the Lo n Dthatſaduanted Mo⸗
es and Aaron, and that bꝛought pour
kathers vp out ofthe land of Egypt.
7 Now therefoze ſtand ſtill, that
J may reaſon with you befoze the
LORD, of all thetrightcous acts of
the LOD, Which he did t to you and
your fathers,
i, and pod lathers coed buto the
aypt, and pour e
Lon D then the LonDÞ*ſent Moſes
and Aaron, which bꝛought fooꝛth
fathers out of Egypt, and made
dwell in this place.
And when ARE TOLD
e
cofthe hoſteofHazoz,
dofthePhiliſtines,and
of Siſerata
andinto the
into the hand ofthe kingofMoab, and
they fought againſtthem.
10 Andtheycried vnto the LO KD,
and ſaid , Wee haue ſinned , betauſe we
haue foꝛſaken the LO KD, and haue
ſerued Baalim and Alhtaroth : but
now deliuer vs out of thehandof our
enemies,and we will ſerue thee.
And the Lon Dſent Jerubbaal,
and Bedan, and Jep , and Da-
muel, and deliuered you out of the hand
of pour enemies on euerp ſide, and pere
e gange Gat
IL An en pe
the king ofthe chudꝛen ot Ammon came
againſt you, ve ſaid vnto me, Nay, but a
King ſhall reigne ouer vs , When the
L ORD pour God was your King.
13 Now therekoze, behold the King
whom pee haue choſen, and whom pee
haue delired: and behold, the LON D
hath ſet a Ring ouer you.
14 If ye will fearethe LOD, and
ſerue him, and obey his voite, and not
frauded vs, noꝛ oppzefled vs, neither
|
rebell againſt the! Commandement of
the LORD, then ſhall both ye and alſo
the Ring that reigneth oner yon, tcon-
tinue following the LOuD> God.
15 But ifpe wit not obey the voice of
theEORD,butrebelagainſtthe Com-
chehandolche e Lon,
ehandofthe
as it was againſt
will call vnto the LON , and hee
fend thunder
may percetue and ſee wicked-
nette is which hed moors the
ſight of the LORD, in aſking voua
King,
18 So Samuel called vnto the
L ORD, and the LO ſent thun
der and raine that day: and all the peo⸗
ple greatly feared the L O n N and
Samnel,
And all che people ſaid vnto Sa-
muel, Pzay foꝛ eruants-vnto
L ORD thy God, that we die not: fo:
we haue addedvnto all our ſinnes, this
euil, to aſ ke vs a King.
* And — — — 42
people, Feare not: (ve haue done |
wickedneſfle, yet turne not aſide from
following the LOKD, but ſerue the
L ORD With allyourheart:
20 And turne ye not aſide, foꝛ then
ſhould ye goe after vaine things, which
tannot pꝛofit, no2 deliuer , foꝛ they are
vaine.)
0 — + — oy key —
» 002 Nan | 2
menen plealed the LORD fo
23 Pozeover as ib: me, God fozbid
that Pſhould ſin
tin ceaſing to pꝛay fo2 you: but J will
teach you the good and the right way.
area pnra
fo: conſider how great things he hath
done foꝛ vou.
25 But it pee ſhall ſtill doe wicked⸗
ly, ver ſhall be conſumed, both pee and
your King,
CHAP, XIII.
1 Sauls ſelected band. 3 Hee calleth the He-
brewes to Gilgal againſt the Philiſtines,whoſe
garriſon lonathan had ſmitten, 5 The Phil:
and raine , that ye|
nſt the LORD, |
ft Hebr,
month,
Her. be
after.
ſtines
—_—_— r — —
— ——_—_—
—_—
hing
Sauls preſumption. Chap. xiij. Heis reproued.
7 Hebr.t he
forme of one
rere in hu
revgmng .
or abe hill.
—
i
_
** 10.
| f Heb.bleſſe
ſtines great hoſte. 6 The diſtreſſe of the Iſra-
elites. 8 Saul weary ot ſtaying tor Samuel, ſa-
crificeth. 11 Samuel reproueth him. 17 The
three ſpoiling bands of the Philiſtines. 19
The policie of the Philiſtines, to ſuffer no
Smith in Iſrael. | |
| Aul f reigned one peere,
and when he had reigned
two peeres ouer Jſrael,
2 Daulchoſchimthce
r thouſand nien of Pſrael:
whereot two thouſand were with Saul
in Michmach, and in mount Bethel,
and a thouſand were with Jonathan
in Gibeah of Bemamin : and the reſt of
the people he ſent man to his tent.
3 And Jonathan imotethe gariſon
ok the — — m Geba, and
the Philiſtines heard of it: and Saul
blew the trumpet thoꝛowout all the
land, ſaying, Let the Hebꝛewes heare.
4 And all Jſrael heard 2 at
Saul had ſmitten a gariſonof the Phi⸗
liſtines, and that Ilrael alſo ! was had
in abomination with the Philiſtines:
and the people were called together af-
ter Saul to Gulgal. |
5 And the Philiſtines gathered
themlelues together; to fight or
rael, thirtie thouſand charets; and ſire
thouſand hozſemen, andpeople as the
ſand which is on the ſea ſhoꝛe in multi⸗
tude, and they tanie vp, and pitched in
Michmaſh , Eaſtward from Beth
auen.
6 When the men of Ilracl ſaw that
they were in a ſtrait : (foꝛ the people
were diſtreſſed: ) then the people did
hide themſelues in caues, and in thic-
kets, and in rocks, and in high places,
—
and in
1
ap And ſome of the Hebzewes went
ouer Joꝛdane, to the land of Gad and
Gilead: as foꝛ Saul, he was pet in Gilgal,
— all the people t followed Him trem-
g.
8 (And he taried ſeuendayes, ac-
toꝛding to the ſet time that Samuel had
appointed: but Samuel came not to Gil-
— and the people were ſtattered from
9 And Saul ſaid, Bing hither a
burnt offring to me, and peace offrings.
And he offered the burnt _—
10 And it tame to paſſe that alſoone
as he had madean end of offering the
burntoffering, behold, Samuel came,
and Saul went out to meete him, that
he might ſalute him.
11 C And Samuel ſaid, .
thou done: And Saul ſaid, Betauſe J
ſawe that the people were ſcattered
from me, and that thou cameſt not
within the dayes appointed, and that
the — gathered themſelues to⸗
er to Michmath:
12 Therfoꝛe ſaid J, The Philiſtnes
will come downe now vpon me to Gil⸗
gal, and J haue not tmade ſupplicatt-
on vnto the LORD: J foꝛted m
— therefoze , and offered a burnt ot
eing.
z And Samuel ſaid to Saul, Thou
haſt done fooliſhly: thou haſt not kept
the commandement of the LO RH thy
God, which hee commanded thee : fo2
now wouldthe LO haue eſtabli⸗
— thy kingdome vpon Jſrael foꝛ e-
14 But now thy kingdome ſhall not
continue: the LOKDhathſought hin
a man after his owne heart, and the
LORD hath commanded him to bee
captaine ouer his people, becauſe thou
haſtnot kept that which the LOKD
commanded thee.
15 And Samuel aroſe, and gate him
vp from Gilgal, vnto Gibeah of Ben⸗
tamin, and Saul numbꝛed the people
that were f pꝛeſent with him, about ſire
hundꝛed men.
16 And Saul and Jonathan his
ſonne, and the people thãt were pꝛeſent
with them, abode in Gibeah of Benia⸗
min: but the Philiſtines encamped in
Michmaſh
17 C And the ſpoilers came out of
the campe of the Philiſtines, in thꝛee
compames : one company turned vnto
oe way that leadeth to Ophꝛah, vnto
e land of Shual.
13 And another company turned the
way to Bethoꝛon: and another compa-
nie turned to the way of the bozder,
that looketh to the valley of Zeboim
toward the wilderneſſe.
19 C Now there was no ſmith found |
thoꝛowout all the land of Jſrael: foꝛ
the p ſaid, LeſttheHebzewes
make them ſwoꝛds oꝛ ſpeares.
20 But all the Jſraelites went
downe to thePhiliſtines, to ſharpen e⸗
uery man his ſhare and his toulter, and
his axe, and his mattocke.
21 Pet they had a t file foꝛ the mat ;
tocks, and foꝛ the toulters, and foz the
foꝛkes, and fo: the ares,andt to ſharpen
the goads. je
t 3
22 S0
|
7 Hebe. in-
treated the
face.
|
4
1
©
1
Hebr. a
file with
mouthes,
f Heb.toſet.
1 Heb. found
Sent —
Ws 4 1 9 3 „ \ x 4 - . r Pa
Tn Rs . =» - * 0
— — 6 w =» 2 — — ” *
. — — 3" : _
Jonathan andhis L Samuel.
armour -bearer . |
the people that were with Saul and
Jonathan : — —
MATE. | nathan his
1 19-,/--- | 23 And the || garilon of the —
4 ds — 6 ch-
1111148 | ma
CHAP. XIIII.
1 Tonathan, vnwitting to his father, the Prieſt,
or the people, goeth and miraculouſly ſmi-
teth the Philiſtines garriſon. 15 A diuine
Ae terrour maketh them beate themſelues. 17
1610 Saul not ſtaying the Prieſts anſwere , ſetteth
ji 1.4.98 on them. 21 The captiuated Hebrewes,
— £1.08 and the hidden [fraclites,ioyne againſt them.
1 24 Sauls vnaduiſed adiuration, hindreth the
1 | victory. 32 Heereſtraineth the people from
15.44 eating blood. 35 He buildeth an Altar. 36
M lonathan taken by lot, is ſaued by the peo-
{ ple. 47 Sauls ſtrength and family.
ee DW it came to paſſe vp-
eis ona day, that Jonathan
Elz the ſonne of Saul ſaid vn-
> [6 fo theyongmanthatbare
A his armour , Come, and
1 F let! vs goe ouer tothe — gart-
| 1 . er e: but hee told
| le that were with him, were about ſire
1 338 A *
| 3 N *Jchabods bꝛother, the ſonne of Phi
— 2 — > — — —— ——_ =
— ==
is ad £ — — (as.
|; nehas, the ſonne of Eli, the LOn DS
| Paeſt in Shiloh, wearing an Ephod:
| and the people knew not that Jona⸗
1 than was gone.
4 CAndbetweene thepaſſages,by
5 —— 5 go ouer vn⸗
„ to the Philiſtines gariſon, there was a
| (harpe rocke onthe one ſide, and a ſharp
rocke on the other ſide: and the name
ofthe one wasBozez, and the name of
e other Sench.
t Heb.tooth. ” The —— of the one was ſi⸗
tuate Nozthward ouer againſt Mich⸗
| — me 2
. | — tothe
Il man that bare his armour , Come,
i it may be that the
-
-_ ba - PE.
— — — é
—— * — 2
— — — — *
— : — —
- — .
— Vu; —
—
—— Ames. _ — 4
— _ ap -
a :
— —
— 2
28
at =4 — PY *
—
POR — Xp ane — ——— * p
- —_— — — —
—— = 5 2 - 2
— — — +, — — —— — —— — — — - —
- — — — — —
* — 7 *
— H—
—
.
—— i ͤ——̃ — — 00 — *
and let vs goe ouer vnto the gariſon
thele vnctremmaſed; — |
L ORD WillWozkefoz vs: foz there is
no reſtraint to the LOD, to ſaue
byman ,02 by few.
to hint, Doc ant cog Poe
5 xt:
ae
3 Then onathan, Behold,
we will paſſe — — theſe men, and
we will diſtouer our ſelues vnto them.
If theyſay thus vnto vs, t Tary
vntill we come to vou: chen wee will
ſtand ſtill in our plate, and will not goe
vp vnto them.
10 But if they lay thus, Come vp
vnto vs: then we will goe vp; foꝛ the
L ORD hath delineredthem into our
hand: and this ſhallbe a ſigne vnto vs.
11 And both of them diſtouered
themlelues vnto the gariſon ofthe phi⸗
liſtines : and the Philiſhnes „Be⸗
hold, the Hebzewes come fooꝛth out of
the holes, where they had hid them-
And the men of the gariſon an-
ſwered Jonathan and his armour bea-
willſhew youathing, And Jonathan
you
ſaid vnto his armour bearer, Come vp
after me; foz the LORD hath deline-
redtheminto the of Ilrael.
3 And J climed vp vpon
his hands, and vpon his feete, and
armour bearer him: and they
befoze Jonathan; and his armour bea-
rer ſlew after him.
14 And that firſt laughter which
Jonathan and his armour - bearer
made, was about twentie men, within
as it were an halfe acre ot land, which
a yoke of oxen might plow,
CEL ons
0 e
ple: the gariſon andthe ſpoilers, they
— 8
16 And the Watchmen of Saul in
Gibeah of Beniamin looked: and be⸗
—— Bug
hither the Arke of God: (foꝛ the Arke
— 228 1 wich thechil
Dd 1
e ename aut
talked
CA
53. Chron,
14.11.
fleraſterh honic. Chap.xi1 .
talked vnto the Peſt, that the | noiſe
that was in the hoſte of the Philiſtmes
went on, and increaſed: And
vnto the Pꝛieſt, Withdꝛaw thme hand.
20 And Saul and all the people that
were with himt aſſembled themſelues,
ae. and they tame to the battel, and behold,
*euery mans ſwoꝛd was againſt his fel-
low, and there was a very great dilcom-
fiture.
21 Mozeouer, the Hebzewes that
were with the Philiſtines bekoze that
time, Which went vp with them into
the campe trom the countrey round about;
cuen they allo tuned to be with the Eq
raelites, that were with Saul and Jo⸗
an.
=_ Likewiſe all the men of Jſrael,
which had hid themlelues in mount E-
phꝛaim, when they heard thatthe Phil
_ ——C —
emin the battell,
23 So the Lon ſaued Jſrael
that —— the battell paſſed ouer
vnto
| 24 And the men of Jſrael were
diſtreſſed that day; foꝛ Saul had adin-
red the people, ſaying, ber the
man eateth any foode vntill eue⸗
ning, may be auenged on mine
enemies: ſo none of the people taſted
any food.
25 Andall they of the land came toa
wood, and there was honie vpon the
ground,
26 And when thepeople werecome
into the wood, behold, the honie dꝛop⸗
ped, but no man put his hand to his
mouth: foꝛ the people feared theoath.
27 But Jonathan heard not when
his father charged the people with the
oath; wherefo:e he put fooꝛth the ende
of the rodde that was in his hand, and
dipt it in an hony combe, and put his
hand to his mouth, and his eyes were
enlightened.
28 Then anſwered one of the
and ſaid, Thy tather ar-
Nev the peopie with an road, ſaymg,
this — d the — —
+ an
ſaid Jonathan. Gy
29
troubled the land: ſee, I pꝛay vou,
— — —
becauſe J taſted a little of this honie:
e kee Pere
of their enemies which they
und : foꝛ had there not beene news
I ſaid;
ken: but the people t eſ
much greater laughter among the
Philiſtines:
31 And they ſmote the Philiſtines
that day from Michmach to Aualon:
3 were very faint. |
32 And the people flewe vpon the
ſpoile, andtookeſheepe, aud oren, and
calues, and flew them on the ground,
— the people did eate them with the
09D,
33 C Then they tolde Saul, ſaying,
Behold, the people ſinne againſt the
L ORD, in that they eate with the
blood. And he ſaid, Yee haue |tranſ-
— roule a great ſtone vnto mee
2
34 And Saul ſaid, Diſperſe your
ſeluesamong the people, and ſay vnto
them, Bzing me hither euery man his
ore, and euery man his ſheepe, and fla
them Here, and eat, and ſinne not again
the LO in eating with the blood.
Andall the people bzought euery man
his oxe f with him that night, andflew
them there.
35 And Saul built an altar vnto the
LORD : ithe ſame was the firſt al-
tar that he built vnto the LORD. .
downe after the pulls by aht,
owne ſtines
andſpoilethem vntil the moꝛning light,
— = te man ofthem.And
ey teuer ſeemeth good
vnto thee. Then ſaid the pꝛieſt, Let vs
dꝛaw neere hither vnto God. |
37 AndDSaulaſked counſellof God,
Shall J goe downe after the Phili⸗
ſtmes: Wilt thoudeliuer them into the
hand of Ilrael: But he anſwered him
not that day.
38 AndSaulſad 1 = —
hither chiete ol the people: an
know and ſee, wherein this ſinne hath
beene this day.
39 Foꝛas the LOKDliueth, which
ſaueth Jſrael, though it bee in Jona⸗
than mp lonne, he ſhallſurely die: But
chere was nota man among all che people
that anſwered him.
40 —— 2 — ſracl,Be
on one , —
my donne wil be on the other ſide. And
the people ſaid vnto Saul, Doe what
ſeemeth good vnto thee.
L bas Cobol Jarl jGmeaperfen
RD
lot. And Saul and — 1 were ta⸗
ed. |
lors betweent
me
42 And Saulſaid,
Caltingof lors.
— bp bem 5 Dy ——_—_—_
— — — 4 — wv DV — — 3 — . - 2
2 ˙ 0m —— —
Y 1 77 I-55
IF. ate. YR £ PIR «He om - LE
- *. 4 — Fran 2 To, . *
F . þ g . OY 0 , 4
athan isreſcued. I Samuel. Saul (pareth A
.
fon
„
ö
lor, wroght
mightily.
me and Jonathan my ſonne. And Jo⸗
nathan was taken.
43 Then Saul ſaid to Jonathan,
Tell me what thou haſt done. And Jo⸗
nathan tolde him, and ſaide, I did but
taſte a litle hony with the end of the
roddethat was im mine hand, and loe, J
muſt die.
44 And Saul anſwered, God do lo,
and mozealſo : foꝛ thou ſhaltſurely die,
Jonathan.
45 And the people ſaid vnto Saul,
Shall Jonathan die, who hath
wꝛought this great ſaluation in Jl
rael: God foꝛbid: as the Lon lineth,
there ſhal not one haire ot his head fall
to the ground: foꝛ hee hath wzought
with God this day. So the peopleref-
cued Jonathan, thatheediednot.
46 Then Saul went vp from fol-
lowing the Philiſtines: and the Phili⸗
ſtines went to their owneplace.
47 C So Saultookethekingdom
ouer Jſrael, and fought againſt all
his enemies on euery lide, againſt Mo⸗
ab, and againſt the childzen of Ammon,
and againſt Edom, and againſt the
kings of Zobah, and againſt the Phili-
ſtines: and Whitherlocuer hee turned
himſelfe, he vered chem.
48 And he gathered an hoſte, and
ſmote the Amalekites, and deliuered
ſrael out of the handes of them that
poiled them.
49 Nowthe ſonnes of Saul, were
onathan, and Jſhut , and Melchi⸗
ua:andthenamesof his two daugh-
ters were theſe : the name of the firſt
— the name ot the pon⸗
er
8 50 Andthe name of Sauls wife was
Ahindam, the daughter of Ahimaaz,
and the nanie of the taptaine ot his hoſt
— the ſonne of Per, Sauls
e.
51 And Kiſh was the father of Saul,
and Ner the father of Abner was the
ſonne of Abiel.
52 And there was ſoꝛe warre againſt
the Philiſtines, all the dayes of Saul:
and when Saul ſaw any ſtrong man,
| 1 any valiant man, he tooke him vnto
int,
C HA XV.
1 Samuel ſendeth Saul to deſtroy Amalek. 6
Saul fauoureth the Kenites. 8 Hee ſpareth
Agag and the beſt of che ſpoile. 10 Samue!
denounceth vnto Saul commending and ex-
and behold, he let him vp a plate, and is
gone
cuſing himſelte, Gods reiection of him tor his
diſobedience. 24 Sauls humiliation. 32 Sa-
muel killeth Agag. 34 Samuel aud Saul part.
IF Amuel allo ſaide vnto
Saul, The Lone ſent
king ouer his people, ouer
hearken — 2 20 22717 —
c 0
wozdsof the LORD. 0
2 Thus ſaith the Lo n D of hoſts,
remember that which Amalen did to
ſrael, how he laid wait foz him in the
way when he tanie vp from Egypt.
3 Now goe, and mite Amalek and
vtterly deſtroy all that they haue, and
ſpare them not; but ſlay both man and
woman, infant and ſuckling, ore and
ſheepe, camell and aſſe.
4 And Saul gathered the people
together, and numbzed thein in Te-
laim, two hundꝛed thouſand footmen,
and ten thouſandmen of Judah.
5 And Saul came to a citie of Ama-
lek, and laid waite in the valley,
. 6 (And Saul ſaide vnto the Ke-
nites, Goe,depart, get vou downe from
among the Amalekites, leſt J deſtroy
you with them : foꝛ pee ſhewed kind⸗
neſle to allthe childꝛen of Ilrael when
they came vp out of Egypt. So the
Kenttes departed from among the A-
malekites. |
7 AndSaulſmotetheAmalekites
from Hauilah , vntil thou commeſt to
m2 Ind hee tooks Agag the kingof
n 0 ing o
the Amalekites aliue, and vtterly de-
che ed = the people with the edge of
e lwo
9 But Saul andthe people ſpared
Agag,andthe beſt of epe, andof
theoren, and ofthe |\fatlings, andthe
lambes, and all that was good, and
would not vtterly deſtroy them: but e-
uery thing that was vile, and refuſe,
that they deſtroyed btterly.
10 C Then came the wozd of the
Lon vnto Sainuel.ſaying ;
11 It repenteth me that J hane ſet
vp Saul to be king: foꝛ hee is turned
backe from following me,andhathnot
perto commandements. And
it grieued
the LOn Dall
And when roſe early to
meet Saul in the moꝛning, it was tolde
aul came to Carmel,
me to annoint thee to bee
7 and he cried vnto
Chap. 9.
s p.
| Or, fought.
| Or,of the
ſecondſert
58
. —— ˙ 1
— d—d —
= I ww a2..ca ©
Saulreproued.
Chap. xvj.
—
f Heb.they
com/nme
them.
Eccles.
ien.
gone
done to
13 And uelcame to Saul, and
Saul ſaid vnto
the LORD: med the
commandement ot the LOKD,
14 And Samuel ſaid, What mea-
neth then this bleating of the ſheepe in
549 5 — lowing ofthe oxen
15 And Haul ſayde , haue
bought them from the Amalekites :
fo2 the people ſpared the beſt of the
ſheepe, and of theoren, toſacrificevnto
the LORD thy God, and the reſt we
hane vtterly deſtroyed.
16 Then Samuel ſayd vnto Saul,
|Stay, and J will tell thee what the
L ORD hath ſaid to mee this night,
And he ſaid vnto him, Say on.
17 And Samnel ſaid , when thou
waſtlitle in thine owne ſight,tvaſt
not made the Head of the tribes of Yl-
rael, and the LOD anointedthee
King ouer raei:
Log doo —
1 un 5 e, 7
ſtroy the ſinners the Amalekites, and
— 2 inſt them, vntill i they be con-
umed.
19 Wherefoꝛe then didſt thou not o-
bey the boite of the LO D, but didſt
flie vpon the ſpoile, and didſt euill in the
ſight oftheLOuD?
20 —— — —
Pea, e obeyed the voice of the
LoD, and haue gone the way which
— — —
e ,
certydeſtro ed the Amalekites.
21 Butthepeopie tookeofthe olle,
ſheepe and oxen, the chiete ofthe
which ſhould haue bene vtterly de-
— SEN vnto the LOKD
22 And Samuel ſaide , Hath the
L ORD as great delight in burnt offer-
ings and ſacrifices , as in obeying the
417.ofe.6.
7. matt..
voice of the LOD: Behold, *too-
bey, is better then ſacrifice : and to hear-
.ad2. ken, then the fat of rammes.
7.
} Heb, ding.
23 Foꝛ rebellion is 2
craft , and ſtubburnneſle is as tniquitie
and idolatrie : becauſe thou haſt reiet⸗
ted the woꝛd ofthe LO KD,hehathal
ſo reiected thee from being king.
24 (And Saul ſaid vnto Samuel,
haue ſinned: foꝛ I haue
e Commandement
of the LORD,
about, and paſſed on, and gone
Wiefſedbe thou of
people, andobeyed their voice.
25 Nowtherefoze, I pꝛay thee, par⸗
— — — — With
me, may woꝛthip the LO ND.
26 And Samuel ſaid vnto Saul, J
will not returne with thee : foꝛ thou
halt retected the woꝛd of the LOKD,
andthe LOxDhathreiectedtheefrom
being king ouer Ilrael.
27 Andas Samuel turned about to
goe away, he laid hold vpon the ſkirt of
his mantle, and it rent.
28 And Samuel aid vnto him, The
EL ORD hath rent the kingdome of
Jſraelfromtheethisday ,andhathgr-
uenittoaneighbour of thine , that is bet-
ter thenthou,
29 Andallothe|ſtrength of Jſrael |||
Will not lie, noꝛ repent: foꝛ he isnota
man that he ſhould repent.
39 Then he ſaid, J haue ſinned yer
honour me now, I pꝛaythee, befoꝛe the
— — — j ſrael,
againe me, that I ma
WozthiptheL ©nD thy God. :
31 So Samuel turned againe af-
ter Saul, and Saul wozſhipped the
LORD,
32 CThenſaidSamuel,Bzingyou
hither to me Agag the king ofthe Ama⸗
lekites: and Agag tame vnto him delt-
cately. And Agag ſaid, Surely the bit-
terneſſe of death is paſt.
33 And Samuel aid, As thy ſwoꝛd
hath made women childleſſe, ſo ſhall
thy mother bee childleſſe among wo⸗
men. And Samuel hewed Agagin pie-
ces befozethe LOR Din Gilgal. '
34- C Then Samuel went to Ra-
mah, and Saul went vp to his houſe to
Gibeah of Saul.
at
0 :neuer-
theleſſe, Samuel mourned fo2 Saul:
and the LORD repented that he had
made Saul king ouer Jſrael,
CHAP. XVI
Samuel ſent by God, vnder pretence of a ſa-
crifice, commeth to Bethlehem. . 6 His hu-
mane iudgement is reprooued. 11 He an-
ointeth Dauid. 15 Saul ſendeth for Dauid
to quiet his euill ſpirit,
7 1 Md the LON D ſaid vnto
Ar Samucl, How long wilt
thou mourne fo: L,
+ — J haue reiected
him
— „ At. As c — th.
Agag llaine.
and thy wozdes; becauſe J feared the
om reigning ouer
_| Jn ©
muel is ſent, and I. Samuel.
Helr. in
thine hand.
Helr. mee-
ting.
f Helr. eyes.
* x, Chron.
28 9. pſal.
7. g. ierem.
11. 20. and
17. io. and
20.13.
*. Sam. 7.
8 pſal. 78.
7I.
Heb. round.
tHebr. faire
eyes.
ted is
Iſrael: Fill thine home with oile, and
goe, I will ſend thee to Jeſſe the Beth⸗
lehemite: foꝛ J haue pzomded mee a
King among his ſonnes.
2 And Samuel ſaid, How can J
goe : if Saul heare it, he will kill mee.
And the LO ſaid, Take an heiter
t with thee, and ſay, J am come to ſacri⸗
fite to the L ORD.
3 And call Jeſſe to the ſacrifice, and
JI will ſhew thee what thou ſhalt doe:
and thou ſhalt anopnt vnto mee him
whom J name vnto thee.
4 And Samuel did that which the
LORD ſpake , and came to Bethle-
hem: and the elders ofthe towne trem-
bledathis icommung, and ſaid, Com-
——_ peaceably ?
5 And hee ſaid , Peaceably: J am
tome to ſacrifice vnto the L ORD: ſan-
ctifie pour ſelues, and tome with me to
the ſacrifice : and he lanctified Jeſſe, and
1 , and called them to the la⸗
crifice.
6 ¶Andit came to paſſe when they
were come , that he looked on Eliab,
and ſaid, Surely the LOKDSanoin-
vefoze him.
But the L ORD ſaid vnto Sa-
muel, Looke not on hiscountenance,
oꝛ on the height of his ſtature , becauſe
J haue refuſed him : foz the Lo p ſeeth
not, as man ſeeth; Foꝛ man looketh on
the i outward appearance , but the
L ORD looketh on the“ heart.
3 Then Jeſle called Abinadab, and
made him paſſe befoze Samuel: and he
— Neither hath the LO cho-
this.
9 Then Jeſſe made Shammah to
paſſe by: andheſaid, either hath the
L OR Dchoſen this.
10 Againe Jeſſe made ſenen of his
ſonnes to befoze Samuel ; and
Samuelſaidvnto Jeſſe, The LORD
hath not choſen theſe.
11 And Samuel {aide vnto Jeſſe,
Are here all chy childzen; Andheſaid,
There remaineth yet the vo , and
behold, he keepeth the ſheepe. And Sa-
muel ſaid vnto Jeſſe, Send, and fetch
him: fo2 we will not ſit idowne, till hee
tome hither.
12 And he ſent, and bꝛought him in:
now he was ruddy, nd withal tota beau⸗
tifull countenance, and goodly to looke
to: AndtheL O KD ſaid, Ariſe, anoint
him: fo2this is he.
13 Then Sanmel tooke the home ol
vile, and annointed him in the midſt of
us brethzen : and the Spirit of the
ORD tame vpon Damd , fromthat
— So Samuel roſe vp and
14 C But 2 ſpirit of the Lon
departed from Saul, and an euil ſpirit
from the ToD troubled him.
15 And Sauls ſeruants ſaid
him, Beholdnow, an euill ſpirit from
CIR
I our loꝛd now command
ſeruants which are befoze thee, to ſeeks
out aman, who is acunning player on
on Parye : and it ſhall come to paſſe
thee, that hee fallplay whrend
, p ,
and thou ſhalt be well.
17 And Saul ſaid vnto his ſeruants,
Pꝛouide mee —— that tan play
me.
hen
is cunning in playing, and a mighty va-
liant man, and a man of warre, and
— and a tomelp per⸗
on, and the LON is witch him.
19 C wWherefoze Saul ſent meſſen⸗
tool ey pore
ut nne, is c e.
20 And Jeſle tooke an aſſe woke
with bꝛead, and a bottle of wine, and
akid, and ſent chem by Damd his ſonne
vnto Saul. |
2I And Dauid came to Saul, and
ſtood befoze hin: and hee loued him
greatly, and hee became His armour
rer.
22 And Saul ſent to Jeſſe, ſaying,
Let Damd, Jpzay thee, ſtand befoze
me: foꝛ hee Hath found fauour in my
23 And it came to , when the
euill — God Lp ben te
with
d tooke an harpe, and
his hand: So Saul was retre-
ſhed, and was well, and the euill ſpirit
departed from him.
CHAP. XVII.
1 The armies of the Iſraelites, and Philiftines
beeing readie to battell, 4 Goliath com-
meth proudly forth, to chalenge a combate.
12 Dauid ſent by his father to viſit his bre-
thren, taketh the chalenge. 28 Eliab chideth
him. 30 He is brought to Saul. 3 He
ſheweth the reaſon of his confidence. 38
Without
annointeth Dauid.
| Or terri-
vnto
|| Or, ſpeech.
Golia
ch defieththe Chap. xiiij.
armies of Iſrael.
| Or, the
coalt of
Dammm.
t Heb. ran-
ged the bat-
tell
Heb. cloa-
thed.
Or, gor-
fa,
| Cha *
a,
Without armour, armed by taith, he ſlayeth
the Giant. 55 Saul taketh notice of Dauid.
-25 Ow the Philiſtines gathe⸗
N 8 red together their armies
d11# to battell,and were gathe⸗
ö red together at Shochoh,
I. which belongerh to Judah,
and puched betweene Shochoh and A-
zekah, in Ephes-Dammim.
2 And Saul and the men of Jſrael
were gathered together, and pitched by
the valley of Elah, and i ſet the battell
in aray againſt the Philiſtines,
3 And the Philiſtines ſtood on a
mountaine on the one ſide, and Jſrael
ſtood on a mountaine ou the other ſide:
and there was a valley betweene them.
4 And there went out a cham-
pion out ofthe campe ofthePhiliſtines,
named Goliath of Gath : whoſe height
was ſixe cubites anda ſpan.
And he had anhelmet of bꝛaſſe vp-
on his head, and he was farmed wi
a coate of male: and the weight ol the
coat was fine thouſand ſhekels ok bꝛaſſe.
6 And he had greaues of bꝛaſſe vp⸗
on his legs, and a target ot᷑ bꝛaſſe be⸗
tweene his ſhoulders.
And the ſtaffe of his ſpeare was
like a weauers beame, and his ſpeares
head weighed ſire hundꝛed ſhekels of y-
ron: and one bearing a ſhield, went be-
foꝛe him. |
$ Andheeſtood andcried vnto the
armies of Jſrael, andſaidvnto them,
why are yee come out to ſet your battell
in aray 2am not J a Philiſtine, and ou
ſeruants to Saul: chuſe you a man fo?
you,andlet him come downe to me.
9 Jfhe be able to fight with mee,
and to kill me, then will we be your ſer⸗
uants: but if I pꝛeuaile againſt him,
and kill him, then ſhall vee be our ſer⸗
uants,and ſerue vs. |
10 And the Philiſtine ſaid, J defie
thearmiesof Jſraelthis day; gineme
aman,that we may fight together.
11 When Saul andall Ilrael heard
thoſe woꝛds ofthe Philiſtme, they were
dilmayed, and greatly afraid.
12 C Now Dautd was the ſonne of
that Ephꝛathite of Bethlehem Judah,
whoſe name was Jeſſe, and hee had
eight ſonnes: and the man Went a-
mong men foꝛ an old man in the dapes
of Saul.
13 And the thee eldeſt ſonnes of Jeſſe
Went, and followed Saul tothe battell :
andthe names of his thꝛee ſonnes that
went to the battell, were, Eliab the firſt
bozne, and next vnto him, Abinadab,
andthe third, Shammah.
14 And Dauid was the yongeſt: and
the thꝛee eldeſt followed Saul.
— he nol _— ey , =_ returned
to feed His fathers ſheepe
at Bethlehem. 5
geen e ee
ö uening, and preſented
himſelfe foꝛty dayes. . :
17 And Jeſſe ſaid vnto Dauid his
ſonne, Take now foꝛ thy bꝛethꝛen an
——— 7 — _ , andtheſe
and run to the tampe totl
bꝛethꝛen. n
13 And carie theſe ten tcheeſes vnto
the | Captaine of their thouſand, and
looke how thy bꝛethꝛen fare, and take
their pledge.
19 Now Saul, and they, and all the
men of Ilrael were in the valley of E-
lah, fighting with the Philiſtines.
20 C And Daudd roſe vp earely in
the moꝛning, and lett the ſheepe with a
had conimanded him; and he came to
the trench, as the hoſt was going foꝛth
— | the fight, and ſhouted foz the bat-
21 Foꝛ Ilrael and the Philiſtines
= = the battel in aray,army againſt
rm
22 And Damd left this cariage in
the hand of the keeper of the cariage,
and ranneinto the armie and came and
t ſaluted his bzethzen, =
23 And as he talked witch them, be-
hold, there tame vp the champion (the
Philiſtine of Gath, Goliath by name)
out ofthe armies ofthe Philiſtines,and
ſpake actoꝛding to theſame woꝛds: and
Damtd heard chem.
24. And all che men of Ilrael, when
they ſaw the man, fledt from him, and
were ſoꝛe afraid.
25 And the men of Ilrael ſaid, Haue
pee ſeene this man that is come vp:
Surely to defie Ilrael is he come vp:
andit ſhall be that the man who killeth
him, the king wil enrich him with great
riches, and will giue him his daugh⸗
918 = make his fathers houſe free in
rael.
26 AndDamdſpaketothementhat
ſtood by him, ſaying; What ſhall bee
done to the man that killeth this Phi⸗
liſtine, and taketh away the repꝛoch
from Ilrael: foꝛ who is this vneir-
cuniciſed
keeper, andtooke, and went, as Jeſle| ©
1 Heb.chee-
ſerof milke.
f Heb. cap-
taine of 4
[Or placesf
the cariage.
| Or,battell
ray, or place
of fight.
f Heby. the
veſſcls from
vpon him.
t Heb. acked
hic brethren
of peace.
Hieb. from
hu face.
*Ioſh.15. |
16,
thouſand. |
8 | if
|
Dauids faith He [ Samuel.
| killeth Gola
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
1 Heby.
wor d.
him.
| Or, kid.
which Dauid , rehearſed
I Heb. coole Thom — 1 he tencfozhimn
cumciſed Philiſtine, that he ſhould de-
fie the armies ot the lining God?
| 27 And the people anſwered him
|after thismaner, ſaying, Do ſhallit be
done to the man that killethHim.
28 C And Ellab his eldeſt brother
heard when he ſpake vnto the men. and
Eliabs anger was kindled againſt Da-
uid, and he laid, Why tameſt thou down
hither: and with whom haſt thou left
thole few ſheepe inthe wtlderneſle : J
know thy pꝛide, and the naughtineſſe of
thine heart; foꝛ thou art come downe,
that thou ſee the battell.
29 And ſaide, — x J
now done: Is there not a ?
30 CAnd hee turned from to-
wards another , and ſpake the
ſamet maner : andthe people anſwered
himagaineafter the fozmer maner.
31 And when the woꝛds were heard
32 ¶ And Dauid laid to Saul, Let
no mans heart faile, becauſe of him:
thyſcruant will goe and fight with this
Philiſtine.
33 Ao —_— 5 ou
art not able to goe ;
ſtine, to fight with him: foꝛ thou art but a
— and he a man ot warre krom his
outh.
_ 34 And Dauidſaid vnto Saul, Thy
ſeruant kept his fathers ſheepe, and
therecame aLyon, and aBeare, and
tookea|lambeout of the flocke :
35 And J went out after him, and
ſniote him, and delinered it out of his
mouth : and whenhe aroſe againſtme,
taught him by his beard, and ſinote
im, andflewhim.
36 Thy ſeruant ſlew both the Lyon
and the Beare: and this vncirtumtciſed
hiliſtine ſhall be as one of them, ſeeing
he hath defied the armies or the liuing
LO that deliuered me out
paw of the Lyon, and out of the pawe
of the Beare, he will deliuer me out ol
the hand of this Philiſtine.
— —_— Goe, and the LOKD
E. f
38 ¶ And Saul t armed Dauid with
his armour, and hee put an helmet ot
bꝛaſſe vpon his head, allo he armed him
with a coat of male.
29 And Dauid girded his ſwoꝛd vp⸗
on his armour, and he aſſayed to goe,
God.
37 Dauid ſaide moꝛeouer, nigh
of the
And Saul | bag
| fozhehadnot pꝛoued i: and Dauid ſaid
vnto Saul, J cannot goe with theſe:
foꝛ I haue not pꝛoued them. And Da-
uid put them off him.
40 And hee tooke his ſtaffe in his
hand, and choſe him fine ſmoothe ſtones
out of the ||bzooke , and put them in a % ,
ſhepheards' bag which he had, euen ij 1
aſcrip, and his fling was in his hande,
and he dꝛew neere to the Philiſtme.
41 And the Philiſtine came on and
dꝛew neere vnto Damd, and the man
that bare the ſhield, went befoꝛe him.
42 And whenthe Philiſtine looked
about, and ſaw Dautd , hee diſdained
him: foz he was but a pouth, and ruddy,
and of a faire countenance.
43 AndthePhiliſtineſaid vnto Da-
uid, Am Ja dog. thatthoucommeſtto
me with 8: and thePhiliſtine cur-
ſed Dauid by his gods.
44 Andthe philiſtine ſaid to Dauſd,
Come to me, and Þ will giue thy fleſh
vnto the foules of the aire, and to the
beaſts of the field,
45 Thenſaid Dawid to the Phili- |
ſtine, Thou commeſt to mee — —
ſwoꝛd, and with a ſpeare, and with a
ſhield: but I come to thee in the Name
of the LORD of hoſtes, the God of
thearmies of Jſrael, whom thouhaſt
46 This day wil the LO KDideli-| 214-2 |
uer thee into mine hand, and J will
mite thee, and take thine head from
thee, and I wil giue thecarkeiſes of
— of the Phil this day vnto
ules ot the aire, and to the wild
of the earth, that all the earth may
unowthat there is a Godin Jſrael.
47 And all this aſſembly ſhal know
that the Lon ſaueth not with ſwoꝛd
e ſpeare (foꝛ the battell is the LOu>S)
and he will gine you into our hands.
48 And it came to paſſe when the
hiliſtine aroſe, and came , and dꝛewe
to meet Dauid, that Dauid halted,
and ran toward the armie to meete the
*Fcclus-
Phtliſhine with 2
and ſmote hiliſtine
but there — ſwoꝛd in the hande of
Dauid.
| 51 Therc-
— — 1 _— —
— — — ” —
*
/
| $5x Therefoꝛe Daum ran and ſtood
vpon the Philiſtme, and tooke His
ſwoꝛd, and dꝛewe it out or the ſheath
theres rich. And iwhen che Phate
15 their champion was dead,
52 And the men of Jſrael, and of
Judah aroſe, and ſhouted,andpurſued
Philiſtines, vntill thou come to the
valley, and to the gates ol Ekron: and
the wounded of the Philiſtines fell
downe by the way to Shaaraim, euen
vnto Gath, and vnto Ekron,
53 Andthe childꝛen of Ilrael retur⸗
ned from chaling after the Philiſtines,
and they ſpoiled their tents,
54 And Damd tooke the head ot the
Philiſtine , and bꝛought it to Jerula⸗
lem, but he put his armour in his tent.
55 C And when Saul ſawe Dautd
goe foꝛth againſt the Philiſtine, he =_
vnto Abner the captaine of the hoſte,
Abner, whoſe ſonne is this youth: And
Abner ſaid, As thy ſoule ltueth, O king,
Itannot tell.
56 And the king ſald, Enquire thou
whole ſonne the ſtriplingis.
57 And as Daudd returned from the
ſlaughter of hiliſkine, Abner tooke
e
eãd ot the e ö
58 And Saul ſaide to him, Whole
ſonne art thou, chou pong man: And
Dautd anſwered, J am the ſonne ofthy
ſeruant Yelle, the Bethlehenite.
CHAP. XVIII.
Jonathan loueth Dauid. 5 Saul enuieth his
| praiſe, 10 Secketh to kill him in his furie,
12 Feareth him for his good ſucceſſe, 17 Ot-
fereth him his daughters fora ſnare. 22 Da-
uid perſwaded to be the Kings ſonne in law,
giueth two hundred foreskinnes of the Phili-
ſtines for Michals dowrie. 28 Sauls hatred,
and Dauids glory increaſeth.
Nd it came to paſſe when
hee made an ende of ſpea-
> king vnto Saul, that the
2 ſoule of Jonathan was
Jonathan loud him as bis
7 0 an tone as
owne ſor | =
Fo
thans loue to Chap.xvijj. Dauid.Sauls enuie.
4 And Jonathan ſtript himſelf el
the robethat was vpon him, and gaue it
to Dautd, and his garments, euen to
— and to his bow, and to his
5 CAndDamd went out, whither
himſelfe wilely: and Saul ſet him ouer
mira e won
e people, and alto in
the ſight of Saulsſeruants.
And it came to paſſe as they came
when Dauid was returned from the
ſlaughter of the Philiſtine, that the
women came out okall cities of Iſrael,
,W1 , And wi
tinſtruments of muſicke. : 1 i Heb. three
7 And the women anſwered one
— Sek ved, and ſaid, Saul Chap. 21.
ath ſlaine ouſands, and Dautd —
is ten thouſands, per
8 And Saul was very wꝛoth, and
leaſed him, and he ſayd, Helr. mas
crtbed vnto Dauid tenne 4%
thouſands, and to me they haue alcri⸗
bed butthouſands: and what tan he haue
moze, but the kingdome:
9 And Saul eyed Dauidfrom that
day, and foꝛward.
10 ¶ And it came to paſſe on the
moꝛrow, that the euill ſpirit from God
came vpon Saul, and he pꝛophetied in
tbe midſt of the houſe : and Daund play⸗
ed with his hand, as at other times:
and chere was a tauelinin Sauls hand.
11 And Saul caſt the iauelin; foꝛ hee
ſaid, J will ſmite Dautd euen to the
wall with it: and Dauid auoided out of
his p:eſence twice.
12 C And Saul was afraid of Da-
ud, becauſe the LORD was with
him, and was departedfrom Saul.
13 Therefoze Saul remooued him
from hun, and made him his captaine
onerathouland, and hee went out and
came in befoze the people. |
14 And Damd || behaned himſeife [Or profe-
wiſely mall his wapes xthe LORD
Was
15 Wherefoze when Saul ſaw that
hee behaued himſelfe very wtlely , hee
was afraid of him.
16 But all Iſrael and Judah loued
Dautd, be hee went dut and came
in befoꝛe them.
17 C And Saul ſaid to Dauid, Be⸗
hold, my elder daughter Merab, her
|
|
|
|
|
ſoeuer Saul ſent hun, and behaued 1 %
to Wife: onely be thou
a f 7 paltant|
[Michal Pauids wiſe. I. Samuel.
Ionathans loue
Hebr. a
name of La-
lour.
1 Hetr. was
reght in his
ger.
f Hebr. ac-
cording to
{ theſe words.
| valiant foꝛ me, and fight the LOD
battels: foꝛ Saul ſaid , Let not mine
— vpon _— — hand of
e Philiſtines be vpon |
* — — = _ Saul, 19
am IJ: and what is my lite, or my ta⸗
thers family in Ilrael, that J ſhould
be ſonne in law to the king:
19 But it came to paſle at the time
when Merab Sauls daughter ſhould
haue beene giuen to Damd, that ſhee
was giuen vnto Adziel the Mehola⸗
thite to wie.
20 And Michal Sauls daughter lo⸗
ued Dauid: and theytolde Saul, and
the thing i pleaſed him.
9 21 —— — —
er, that ſhe may bea ſnare ;
thatthehandof the Philiſtines may be
againſt him. Wherefoꝛe Saul ſaid to
Dautd, Thou ſhalt this day be my
ſonne in law, in che one of the twaine.
22 (And Saul tommanded his ſer⸗
nants, laying, Commune with Dauid
ſetretly, and ſay, Behold, the king hath
delight in thee, and all his ſeruants loue
thee : now therefoze be the kings ſonne
i
n law.
23 And Sauls ſeruants ſpake thoſe
wozdes in the eares of Dauid: And
Daud ſaid, Seemeth it to you a light
thing to be a kings ſonne in law, ſeeing
that J am a pooze man, and lightty
eſteemed :
24 And the ſeruants of Saul tolde
him, laying: t On this manner ſpake
auid.
25 And Saul ſaid, Thus ſhall yee
ſay to Dauid, The King deſireth not
any doWne, but an hundꝛed fozeſkinnes
of the Philiſtines, to be auenged of the
kings enemies. 2But Saul thought to
make Daudd fal by the hand ofthePht-
26 And when his ſeruants told Da⸗
ud theſe woꝛdes, it pleaſed Dauid well
es were notferpired, .
e
27 Wherefoze Dauid aroſe, hee and
his men, and flew ofthePhiliſtines two
hundꝛed men, and Damdbzought their
foꝛeſkinnes, and they gaue them in full
tale to the king , that hee might be the
kings ſonne in law: and Haul gaue him
Michal his daughter to wife.
— —— — —8
eLOKD Dautd,and
Michal Sauls daughter loued him.
29 And Saul was yet the moze *
— of Dauid; and Saul became Da⸗
, | 2 * f L
.
after they went foozth,cba: Dauid beha⸗
baue
t much ſet by. |
CHAP. XIX.
1 Tonathandiſcloſeth his fathers purpoſe to kill
Dauid. 4 Hee perſwadeth his father to re-
conciliation. 8 By reaſon of Dauids good
ſucceſſe in anew warre, Sauls malicious rage
breaketh out againſt him. 12 Michal decei-
ueth her father with an image in Dauids bed.
18 Dauid commeth to Samuel in Naioth.
20 Sauls meſſengers ſent to take Dauid, 22
and Saul himſelte,propheſie.
4 2 — to Jona⸗-⸗
+
6 onathan Sauls
delighted much mm Dautid , and
Jo told Dauid, ſaying , Saul
my leeketh to kill thee : Now
theretoze, I pꝛay thee, takeheed to thy
ſeifevntill themozning , andabideina
r e:
3 d I will goe out and ſtand be⸗
ſide my father in the field where thou
art, and J will commune with my fa⸗
— + po what J ſee, that Þ will
4 And Jonathan ſpake good of
Dauſdvnto Saul his father, and ſacd
vntohim , Let not the King ſinne a-
gainſthis ſeruant, againſt Dauid: be-
cauſe hee hathnot ſinned againſt thee,
and becauſe his woꝛkes haue bene to thee
ward good.
5 Foꝛhe di put his life in his hand,
and ſlew the Philiſtine, # the Ln
wꝛought a great ſaluation foz all JC-
rael: thou ſaweſt it, and didſt reiopte:
Wherefoꝛe then wilt thou ſinneagainſt
— blood, to ſlay Dauid without
a ?
6 And Saul hearkened vnto the
vopte of Jonathan and Saul ſware,
As the LORDlineth , he ſhall not be
And called Damd,
and Je 12 him all thoſe
— —
to Saul, and ——
tin times paſt,
PPP
—
Dauid eſcapeth.
Chapax. Saul propheſieth.
——_—— —-—ů
|
|
and he lmote the iauelm into
$ C Andthere was warreagaine,
and Dauid went out, and fought with
the Philiſtines, and flew them with a
great ſlaughter, # they fled from t him.
9 And the enmill ſpirit from the
LOD Was vpon Saul, as he ſate in
his houle with his iauelin in his hand:
and Daudd played with his hand.
10 And Saul ſought to ſimte Dauid
tuen to the wall with the tauclin: but
hee ſlipt away out of Sauls ——
e wall;
and Dauid fled, and eſcaped that night.
11 Saul alſo ſent meſſengers vnto
Dauids houſe, to watch him, and to ſlay
him in the moꝛming: and Michal Da-
uids wife tolde hun, ſaying, If thou
ſaue not thy life to night, to moꝛrow
thou ſhalt be ſlaine.
12 C So Michal let Dauid downe
thoꝛow a window: and hee went and
fled, and eſcaped.
13 AndMichaltookean image, and
laid it in the bedde, and put a pillow of
goats haire foꝛ his bolſter, and touered
it with a cloth. |
14 And When Saulſentmeſſengers
to take Dauid, ſhe ſaid, He is ſicke.
15 And Saul ſent the meſſengers
againe to ſee Daàuid, ſaying, Bzinghim
I the bedde, that J may ſlay
im.
16 And when the meſſengers were
tome in, behold , chere was an image in
the bed, with a pillow of goates haire
foꝛ his bolſter. |
17 And Saul ſaid vnto Michal, hy
haſt thou deceined me ſo, and ſent away
mine enemie, that he is eſcaped: And
Michal anſwered Saul, Heeſaid vnto
me, Let mee goe; Why ſhould J kill
ee:
13 C So Dauidfledde, and eſcaped,
and came to Samuel to Ramah , and
toldhimallthat Saul had done to him:
and hee and Samuel went, and dwelt
in Naloth.
And it was told Saul, ſaying, We⸗
hold, Dauid is at Maioth in Ramah,
20 And Saul ſent meſſengers to
take Dauid: and when they ſawe the
company ofthe Pꝛophets pꝛophetying,
and Samuel ſtanding as appointed o⸗
uer them, the Spirit of God was vpon
the meſſengers of Saul, and they alſo
pꝛophecied.
— Eun Saul, he
erm gers ep e-
died likeWtſe : and Saul ſent one
gers againe the third time, and they
p2opheciedaiſo, |
22 Then went heealſo to Ramah,
and came to a great well that is in Se⸗
chu: and he aſked, and ſaid, Where are
Samuel and Daud : And one ſatd;2Be-
hold, they be at Natothin Ramah.
A And hee went thither to Natoth
inRamah : and the Spirit of God was
vpon himalſo, and he went on and pꝛo⸗
phetied vntill hee came to Natoth in
Ramah:
24 And he ſtript off his clothes alſo,
and pꝛophetied befoze Samuel in like
manner, and f lay downe naked all that
day, and all that night: wherefoꝛe they
— Is Saul allo among the Pꝛo⸗
phets:
CHAP, XX.
1 Dauid conſulteth with Tonathan for his ſafe-
tie. 11 Ionachan and Dauid renew their co-
uenant by oath. 18 Ionathansrokento Da-
uid. 24 Saul miſsing David, ſeeketh to kill
lonathan. 35 Ionathanlouingly taketh his
leaue of Dauid.
Nd Dauid fled from Nat
othin Ramah, andcame
andſaid befozeJonathan,
What haue J done: what
| is mine iniquity: and what
is my linne bekoze thy father, that he ſee-
keth mylifee
2 And he ſaid vnto him, God foꝛbid,
thou ſhalt not die beholde, my father
will doe nothing, either great oꝛ ſmall,
but that He will iſhew it me: and why
ſhould my father hide this thing from
mee it is not lo.”
3 And Dad ware moꝛeouer, and
ſaid, Thy father certeinly knoweth
that J haue found grace m thine eyes,
and heſayth,Letnot Jonathan know
this, leſt he be grieued: but truely, as the
L ORD liueth, and as thy ſoule liueth,
there is but a ſtep betweene me c death.
4 Then laid Jonathan vnto Da-
ud, || whatſoeucr thy ſoule ? deſireth,
I will euen doe i foꝛ thee.
5 AndDauidſatd vnto Jonathan,
Behold, to mozroW is the new moone,
and J ſhould not faile to fit with the
king at meate: but let me goe, that 7
may hide my ſelfe in the fields vnto the
. — Ffthykather at all miſſe me, then
6 m 5
ſay, Dauid earneſtly aſked leaue of nie
that he might runne to Bethlehem his
| Dd 2 citie :
f Heb. fel.
Chap. 10.
11.
+ Heb. vnco-
KY mine
care.
Or, Say,
1 —
mind, and I
will doe, Oc.
f Heb. ſpea-
beth ,orthin-
beth,
*
Jonathans couenant IJ. Samuel.
with Dan
Oc, fegt.
Chap. 18.
3. and 23.
18.
foꝛ all the famil
titie: fo2 chere is d 3 | ſacrifice there
7 Gare thus, It is well, thy ſer-
— 1 — : butif he be very
wꝛoth, thenbeſure that euill is deter-
mined han,
3 Therefo:e thou ſhalt deale kindly
with thyſi 2*thouhaſt bꝛo
thy ſeruant into a touenant of
|
+ Heb. ſear-
ched.
ft Heb.m-
couer thine
Fare.
Heb. cut.
Or, Zy bis
loue towards
him.
L ORD with thee: —
if there be in me iniquitie, ſlay me thy
to thy father
9 And 772 — nathan ſaid, Farre be it
fromthee: foꝛ if i knew certainel that
enill were determined by my er to
— a thee, then would not J tell
i
10 Then ſaid Dauid to Jonathan,
—— — ace b he | i
there rough
II CAnd Jo ſaid vnto Da-
uid, Come, and let vs goe out into the
field. And they went out both of them
into the field.
12 And Jonathan laid vnto Dautd,
O LORD God of Iſraei, when J
haue t ſounded my „about to
moꝛrow anytime, or the third day, and
22 if there be good toward Dauid,
d J then ſend not vnto thee, and
thei itthee;
13 The LORD doe ſo and much
moꝛe to Jonathan: but if it my
er to doe thee erull, then Þ wil ſhew
e, and — thee ay. —
goe in peate, and the LON
thee, as hee hach beene with my
And thou ſhalt not onely while
17 une, ſhew me the kindneſſe ot the
RD, that I die not:
15 Blit alſo thou ſhalt not tut off thy
kindneſſe from my houle foꝛ euer: no
— — off the
enemies of Dauid, euerp one from the
fate ot the earth.
16 So Jonathan t made a couenant
with the houſe of Dauid, aying, Let the
LORD euen require iat the hande o
Jonathan cauſed Damdfo
againe, || becauſe he loned him:
332% G
13 Then Jonathan ſaid to Daum,
To moꝛrow : che newe moone: and
thou ſhalt be nuſled, betauſe thy leat wil
be t emptie.
—
Heb. miſſed |
ſcife : foꝛ 2 chouldeſt thou me
19 And when thou haſt ſtayed thꝛee
dayes , then thou ſhalt = 2 —
ere pa ave
buſineſſe was in hand, and ſhalt remaine
by theſtone|| Exel.
20 And J will ſhoot thꝛee arrowes
on the ſide chereof, as though J ſhot at
a marke.
| 21 And behold, J will ſend a ladde,
faying, Goe , find out the arrowes. Ir
J expꝛeſly ſa 22
arrowes are on this ſide of th
them: —
22 Butif Ilaythus vnto the yong
man, Behold, the arrowes are beyond
thee: \gverhy way whe LOnpharh
_ ndastouchmgthematter whe
thou and J haue ſpoken of, behold,
LORD be betweene thee and mee
_
4 (CLS Dau hid himſelfe in the
eld: and when the newe moone was
— the king late him downe to eate
25 And the king late vpon his ſeate,
as at other times, cuen vpon a ſeate by
the wall: and Jonathan aroſe, and Ab-
deres; _— fide, and Dauids
em
: Saul ſpake no
6 Neuertheleſle,
am foꝛ hee
n ching 1 bach day : foꝛ h 50 5
= ae. on the moꝛ⸗
2
row which was the ſecond day of the
ſonne , wherekoze commeti
ſonneof Jeſſe to meat, neitf
dayno2to
28 Los athananfivered.Saul
Dauid earneſtly al ked leaue of me, do goe
to Bethlehem.
- foz our familie
and my bzother, —
— — — ee par J
— near aching let me
, thee, and bꝛe⸗
theen Eder ve commer not |
* -" dane u h n win
him, —
29 And he ſaud, REIN py
he Aug
—
| Or, A.
gently. Heb,
725
Heb. in the
day of the
buſmneſſe.
| Or, that
ſheweth the
— — 6-3 6 w—
98 9 —
ſonathans kindneſle. Chap.xxj. Dauid * Nob.
|
|
f Heb. i the
pw
f Heby. to
paſe auer
hum,
f Heb. in-
firoments,
f Hebr, that
Was bs,
aft choſen the ſonne of Jeſſe to thine
— confuſion, and vnto theconfuſion
of thy mothers nakedneſle:
31. Foꝛ as long as the ſonne ot Jeſſe
liuethvpon the ground, thou ſhalt not
be ſtabliched, noꝛ thy kingdome: where⸗
foze now ſend and fetch hin vnto mee,
fo: het ſhallſurely die. |
32 And Jonathan anſwered Saul
his father, and ſaid vnto him, Where⸗
foze ſhall hee be ſlaine; what hath hee
done:
33 And Saul caſt a iauelin at hin to
ſmite him, whereby Jonathan knewe
that it was determined of his father to
flap Dautd, | l
34 So Jonathan aroſe from theta⸗
ble in fierte anger, and did eate no meat
the ſecond day of the moneth : foz hee
was gricued foꝛ Dauid, becauſe his fa-
ther had done him ſhame.
35 ¶ And it tame to paſſe in the moꝛ⸗
ning, that Jonathan went out into the
field, at the time appointed wich Dauid,
anda little ladde with hin.
36 And he ſaid vnto his lad, Runne;
finde out now the arrowes which 7
ſhoote. And as the ladde ranne, he ſhot
an arrow i beyond him.
37 And when the ladde was tome
to the plate of the arrow, which Jona⸗
had ſhot, Jonathan cryed after
eladde, andſaid, Js not the arrow
beyond thee?
33 And Jonathan cryed after the
ladde, Make ſpeed, haſte, ſtay not. And
Jonathans ladde gathered vp the ar⸗
rowes, and tame to his maſter.
39 But the lad knew not any thing:
— and Damd knew the
matter. |
40 And Jonathan gaue his f artü⸗
lery vnto t his ladde, and laid vnto him,
Goe, — to the titie.
41 ¶ And aſſoone as the ladde was
gone, Dauid aroſe out of a place toward
the South, and fell on his fate to the
ground, and bowed himſelfe thꝛee
times: and they kiſſed one another,
and wept one with another, vntill Da-
md erceeded, |
42 And Jonathan ſaid to Dautd,
Goein peace, | fozaltmuch as wee haue
lwozne both of vs in the Name of the
Lon, ſaying; The LO be be-
tweene me and thee, and betweene my
ſeede and thy ſeede foꝛ euer. And hee a-
roſe, and departed: and Jonathan
Went into the citie.
—
|
CHAT AAS If
1 Dauid at Nob, obtaineth of Ahimelech hal-
lowed bread, 7 Doeg was preſent. 8 Da-
uid taketh Goliaths ſword: 10 Dauid at Gath
faineth himſelfe madde. |
— Hen tame Dauid to Nob,
to Ahimelech the Pueſt,
N and Ahimelech was a-
>| [2% fraide at the meeting of
$ Daud,and ſaid vnto hin,
— art thou alone, and no man with
ee: |
2 And Daudd ſaidvnto Ahimelech
the Pꝛieſt, The kinghath conimanded
me a buſineſſe, and hath ſaid vnto me,
Let no man know any thing of the bu-
ſineſſe whereabout J ſend thee, and
what J haue tommanded thee: and J
— appointed my ſeruants to ſuch and
uch _—
3 Now therefoze what is vnder
thinehand : giue me fineloauesofbzead
in mine hand, oꝛ what there is t pꝛeſent.
4 AndthePateſt anſwered Daud,
and ſaid, There is no common bꝛead
vnder mine hand, but there is hallow⸗
ed bzead : if the young men haue kept
theniſelues at leaſt from women.
5 And Damd anſwered the Peſt,
and ſaid vnto him, Of a trueth women
haue beene kept from vs about theſe
thꝛee — — ſinte I came out, and the
veſſels of the young men are holy, and
the bread is in à manner common, || yea,
— this day in the
6 Sothe Patefk gaue him hallowed
bread; foꝛ there was no bꝛead there, but
the Shewbzead that was taken from
befoze the LO KD,toputhotebzeadin
the day when it was taken away.
7 Now a certaine man of the ſer⸗
uants of Saul was there that day, detat-
ned befoze the LOD, andhis name
was Doeg an Edonnte,the chiefeſt of the
heardmen that belonged to Saul,
$ CAnd Damd ſaid vnto Ahime-
lech, Aud is there not here vnderthine
hand ſpeare oꝛ ſwoꝛd : foꝛ J haue nei
ther bzought my ſwoꝛd no2 my Wea⸗
pons with mee, becauſe the kings buſt-
neſſe required haſte.
And the Pꝛieſt ſaid, The ſwozd of
Goliath the Philiſtine, whome thou
ſleweſt in* the valley of Elah, behold,
it is heere w2apt ina cloth behinde the
Ephod: ifthou wilt take that, take it
|
fo:thereisno ſaue ere. And
2th 9 An —
|
t Heb found,
Exod. 25.
30. leuit.
245 marr. } /
12.4.
Or, eßbeci-
ally 4 thu
there is
other ſncti-
fied in the
veſſel,
|
a3 14
Ley
[Dauid — mad. I. Samuel.
Doegs villenie.
Chap. 18.
ecclus. 47.
| Or,made
| markers.
the mad.
man,
+ Hebr.had
a creditour.
Hebr. bit-
| ter of ſoule.
7.and 29.5.
Or, playeth
Damd ſaide , There is none like that,
que it me.
10 ¶ And Daudd aroſe, and fled that
day, foꝛ feare ot; Saul, and went to A-
ih, — of Gath.
And the ſeruants of Achiſh ſayd
onto him, Is not this Dauid the king
ofthe land! Did they not me one 1
7 — of
Dandhis — theſe 2
in 4 — and was ſoꝛe 1155 A⸗
chilh the king ol Gath.
fall downe
14 — — vnto his ſer⸗
uants, 0 pouſee * 1
wheretoꝛe chen haue pee bꝛought
to mee:
15 Haue Ineed ot mad —
haue bꝛou * — =_ — ich
mad man in my 4—
fellow tome into my ho
CHAP, XXII.
Companies reſort vnto Dauid at Adullam. 3
At Mizpeh he commendeth _ reuts vnto
the King of Moab. 5 Admoniſhed by Gad,
hee commeth to Hareth. 6 Saul —
purſue him, complaineth of his ſeruants vn-
taithfulneſle. 9 — — Ahimelech.
11 Saul cõmandeth to kil the Prieſts. 17 The
footmen refuſing, Doeg executeth it. 20 A-
biathar eſcaping, bringeth Dauid the newes.
D
thente e
oben moat
en,
wentde — — FOE
0
2 And one that was in diſtreſſe,
and euery one that t was in debt, and eue⸗
ry one chat was F diſtontented, gathered
themlelues vnto him and he became a
captaie ouer them : and there were
8 hum about foure hundꝛed men.
¶ And Dautd went thence to
Pov of Moab; and he ſaid vnto the
— ny po Letmytather, —
ther, J p an
— — 21 W what Gov will
oe
4 And he bꝛought them bekozethe
„ w..
C [Andehe P2ophet Gad ſaid vn-
toDanw.Abidenottn ld; vepare,
and — —— thee into the =
== about Him , Heare
now, ye Bentamites: Will tonne of
ele gone —
mepards, an you
of thouſands, and captaines of hun-
dꝛeds:
8 That all of
gaintme,andthereisnonethar! e
eth cy re on — IN
there is none ol you that is oof —
oꝛ ſheweth vnto — —
ſtirred vp my — OenrIny
in wait, as at this day:
9 C Then anſivered — the E⸗
domite , (which was ſet ouer the ſer⸗
uants of Saul) and ſaide , J ſaw the
ſonneof Jeſſe to to ob, to A⸗
the ſonne o
* hee enquired ofthe Lon
foꝛ victuals , and
— of Goltarh the PHE
11 LhenthekingſenttocallAhime-
all her ben the
were in 115
to the kin
12 And Saulſaid, Hearenow thou
ſonne of Ahitub : and Hee anſwered,
Here Jam, my loꝛd.
d Saul ſaide vnto him, Why
— forhim-thathe hou
„ as at
rable in
15 35 beginneto 2
.
1
a hie Place.
Hel. vn.
couereth
mins care.
+ Hebr be
[ing 07 Pond: : and they dwelt —
Saulscruelcie. Chap. xxiij Dauid in Keilah.
God foꝛ hum e be it farre from mee: let E go and ſmite
n
not the king impute any thing vnto his thele Philiſtines: e Lor ſad . _ wa
ſeruant, nor to all the houſe of my fa-| |vnto Damd, Goe, and ſmite the Phil MN:
ther: fo: thy ſeruant knew nothing of |ſtines, and laue Keilah. 1
— 3 And Dauids men ſaid vnto him,
gras Behold, we be afraid here in Judah:
2 85 — GAST:
3 ot the Phili⸗
17 C And the king ſaid vnto the [ſtines PI
for ge | fggtmen that ſtood about him,Turne | | 4 Then Dam enquired of the
>.> |andflaythePneſts of theLOKRD, be-| Lon yetagaine: And the LOKD
cauſe their hand alſo is with Dauid, and |anſweredhim,andſaid, Arile, go down
betauſe they knew when he ſled, and did to Keilah: fo: I will deliuer the Phili-
not ſhew it to mee. But the leruants| ſtmes into thine hand. ö Wink
of the king would not put foozth their | 5 So Dauid and his men went to | Fs
hand to fall vpon the Paeſtes of the Keilah, and fought with the Philiſtins, 4
LORD, and bꝛought away their cattell, and 1
18 And ckingſaidtoDoeg,Lurne ſmote them with a great laughter: ſo 4
thou and fall vpon the P And Dauid ſaued the inhabitants df Ker We #7
Doeg the Edomite turned, and hee tell |lah, 1
— 1 Poets, and ſlew on 2 6 And it tame to paſſe when Abia⸗ 15
foure ſcoze and fine perſons did |thar the ſonne of * fled to |* Chap.22. mn.
weare alinnenEphod. |Dautd to Ketlah, chat her tame downe | lik NP
19 And Nob the citie of zleſts| wich an Ephod in his hand. | Wy!
ſmote he with the edge of . | 7 CAnditwastoldSaulthatDa- . >
both men and women, childzen and |uid was come to Ketlah : and Saul
ſucklings , and oxen and aſſes, and |ſaid, Godhath deliueredhimintomine |
ſheepe, withthe ay of theſwozd, hand: foꝛ he is ſhut in, byentringinto a | WAS
20 ¶ And one ok theſonnesof Ahi⸗ | towne that hath gates aud barres, | l
melech, the ſonne of Ahitub, named A3 And Saul called all the people to⸗ e
biathar, ed and fled after Damd : | | gether to warre, to goe downeto Ker
| | 21 And Abiathar ſhewed Dauid lah, to beſiegeDamd, and his men.
that Saul had lame the LOKDS| | 9 CAnd Dautd knewe that Saul
Patelts. | ſecretly pꝛattiſed miſchiefe againſthim,
22 And Dauid ſaid vnto Abiathar, and hee ſaid to Abiathar the Peſt,
JPknewithat day, —— — Bung hither the Ephod.
domite was there, that he would ly 10 Then ſaide Dauid, O LORD
tell Saul: J haue occaſioned che death | God of Jſrael, thy ſeruant hath cer-
of all the perſons of thy fathers houſe. | tainly heard that Saulſeekethto come
| 23 Abide thou with me, feare not: u to deſtroy the citie foz my
2 he that ſeeketh my like, ſeeketh ; | |
OE but with me thou ſhalt bee in 12 11 Will the men of Keilah deliuer me 1 7
gard. bp into his hande: will Saul come 1
C H A P. XXIII downe asthyſeruant hath heard, O Wo
A * , | |LORD God of Jlraels J beleech 1
1 Dauid enquiring of the Lord by Abiathar, thee tellthyſeruanf. And the LON 999
reſcueth Keilah. 7 God ſhewing him the ſaid, He will come downe. 4,48"
comming of Saul and the trecherie of the = LhenſaidDauid,willthemenof iP WT
Keilites, fs eſcapeth from Keilah. 14 In Ziph Atilah i deltuer me, and my men, into 57 f.. 1
Ionathan commeth and comforteth him. 19 the hand of Saul: And the LOKD up.
The Ziphites diſcouer him to Saul. 25 At ſaid, They will deliver thee vp. |
Maonhe is reſcued from Saul by the inuaſion 3 C Dauidandhismen,which Mt
of the Philiſtines. 9 He dwelleth atEn-gedi.| | about ſire hundzed, aroſe, and de- 91
S Henthey told Dauid, ſay⸗ parted out of Keilah, aud went whi⸗ 4
Me the Phil-| | therſoener they could goe: and it was
told Saul that Dauid was eſcaped
— „and hee foꝛbare to goe
oꝛth.
14 And Damdabodetn the m—
GAG *
—
— — —
| ſpareth Saul.
+} Helr. on
the right
hand.
I Heb.foote
Halbe.
—
tome out to ſeeke his life : and Dauid
and Saul —— day, but
not finde thee, and thou ſhalt be king o⸗
neſſe in ſtrong holds, and remained in
a mountaine in the wildernes of Ziph:
Goddelinered him not into
15 And Daudd ſaw
was in the wildernesof Ziph in a wood.
16 CAnd Jonathan Sauls ſonne
aroſe, went to Dauid into the wood,
and ſtrengthened his hand in God.
17 And he laid vnto him, Feare not
fo: the hand of Saul my father ſhall
uer Jſrael, and J ſhall be next vnto
— 5 that alſo Saul my father
no |
18 And they two made a couenant
befozethe LORD: and Damd abode
in the wood, and Jonathan went to
— yet cant vp the Ziphitest
I9 e ip 0
Saul to Gibeah ſaying, Doth not Da⸗
utd hide himſelfe with vs in ſtrong
holds inthe wood, in the hill of Hacht-
lah, which i ton the South of||Jeſhr
mon
20 Now cherefoꝛe, O king, come
downeaccozdingto all the deſire of thy
ſoule to tome downe, and our part ſhall
beto 8 ny nd,
21 And Saul ſaid , Bleſſed be pee of
theL ORD, fo2 yee haue compaſſion
on ine.
22 Got, J r= pꝛepare pet, an
know , and ſee his place where his
t haunt is, and who hath ſeene him
there: foꝛ it is told mie that he dealeth
very ſubtilly.
See therekoꝛe, and take know-
ledge ot all the lurking places where he
hideth himſelfe , and tome ye agame to
me with the certainty, and J will goe
with vou: and it ſhall come to paſſe, if
he be in the land, that J will ſearch him
Ju — all the thouſands of
udah.
24 And they aroſe, # wentto Ziph
befoze Saul: but Dauid and his men
were in the wilderneſſe of Maon, in the
plaine on the South of Jeſhimon.
25 Saul alſo and his men went to
ſeeke him, and they told Dauid: where⸗
foꝛe he tame downe into a rocke, and a⸗
bode in the wilderneſleof Maon: and
when Saul heard that, hepurſuedaf-
ter Dauid in the wtldernes of Maon.
26 And Saul Went on this ſide of
themountaine,and Damd and his men
3 And hee came totheſheepecoates
on that ſide of the mountaine: and Da⸗
id made haſte to get away foꝛ feare of
Saul: toꝛ Saul and his men compaſſed
Dauid and his men round about to
take them.
27 C But there came a meſſenger
vnto Saul, » Haſte thee, and
come: fo: the haue t inuaded
28 Wherefoꝛe Saul returned from
purſuing after Dauid, c went againſt
4 — therefoze they called
place ||Sela-Hammahlekoth.
29 C And Dautd went vp from
thence, and dwelt in ſtrong holds at
En gedi.
C HAP. XXIIII.
1 David in a caue at Engedi, hauing cut off
Sauls skirt, ſpareth his life. 8 Hee ſheweth
thereby his innocencie. 16 Saul acknow-
edging his fault, taketh an oath of Dauid,
n
departeth.
Ndit came to paſſe when
—— from
wing es,
that it was told him, ſay-
— ing, Behold, Dauid is in
the wilderneſſe of En: gedi.
2 Then Saul tooke thꝛee thouland
cholen men out ot all Jſrael, and went
to ſeeke Dauid and his men vpon the
rockes ot the wilde goates.
the way, where vas a caue, and Saul
went in to couer his feete: and Dauid
and Wis men remained in the ſides of
E * 4
4 And the men of Dauidſayd vnto
him, Beholde the dap of which the
L ©RDſayd vnto thee, Behold, J wil
deliuer thine into thine ;
that thou mayeſt doe to him as it ſhall
ſeeme good vnto thee. Then Dauida-
roſe , and cut off the ſkirt of ! Sauls
robe pꝛinilp.
5 And it came to paſſe afterward,
that Damdsheart ſmote him, becauſe
he had tut off Sauls ſkirt.
6 And hee ſayd vnto his men, The
| That is,
the rocke of
diniſons,
t Heb.after.
+ Hebr.the
robe, which
was Sami,
f Helr. au
went
Gaulsconfeſlion. Chap.xxv.
Samuel diet
m___AT
t Heb indge
|
|
went out of the taue, and cryed after
r pplo;d theking, And
U
ſcene, how that the LOD had deli
uered thee to day into mine hand in the
caue : and ſome bade me kill thee, but
— 2 2 Will
not 0 e againſt my
loꝛd, foꝛ hee is the LO K D S Anoin-
ted. |
11 Moꝛeouer my father, See, yealſee
e ſkirt of thy robe in my hand: foꝛ in
t Itut off the ſkirtof thy robe, and
killed ther not. know thou and ſee, that
there is neither emll noꝛ tranſgreſſion
— and J haue not ſinned a⸗
gainſt thee; yet thou my ſoule,
to take it. |
12 The Lon udge betweene me
and thee, and the LOKD auenge me
of thee: but mine hand ſhall not be vp⸗
on thee.
13 As zouerbe of the anti
ents, — — fromthe
wicked: but mine hand ſhall not be vp-
on
L re whom is the king of Ilrael
tome out: after whom doeſt thou pur⸗
ſue: After a dead dogge, alter a flea.
15 The Lon dtherfoꝛe be Judge,
and iudge betweene me and ther, and
— —
out of thine hand.
16 — —
uid had made an ende of ſpeakingtheſe
wozds vnto Saul, that Saul ſaid .
this thy voice, my ſonne Dauid : And
Saul lift vp his voite, and
17 Andheſaidto Dauid, u art
moze righteous then J: fo2 thou halt
rewardedmee good, whereas J haue
berg Aud thon hai hewed this day
I u
— — —
zalmuch as when the LO n S had
1
Innen
by
e kingdome of Jſrael beeſtabli-
— in thine wes * |
21 SWearenow therefoze vnto me
the LOKD, that thou wilt not cut
off my ſeede after mee, and that thou
wilt not deſtroy my name out of my fa⸗
thers houſe.
22 And Dauid ſware vnto Saul,
and Saul went home: but Dauid and
his men gate them vp vnto the holde.
CHAP. . EY
Samuel dieth. z Dauid in Paran ſendeth to
Nabal. 10 Prouoked by Nabals churliſh-
neſſe, hee mindeth to deſtroy him. 14 Abi-|
gail vnderſtanding thereof, 18 taketh a pre-
ſent, 23 and by her wiſedome 31 pacifi-
eth Dauid. 36 Nabal hearing thereof, di-
eth. 39 Dauid taketh — and Ahinoam
to be his wiues. 44 Michalis giuen to Phalti.
*
3
U
Den
N. W
to the wilderneſſe of |
2 And there was a man in Maon,
3
e was very great, an
thꝛee thouſand ſheepe, andathouſand
goates: and he was ſhearing his ſheepe
in Carmel.
3 Now the name of the man was
Nabal, and the name of his wife, Abt-
gail: andſhee was a woman of good vn⸗
mah. And Dauid aroſe, # went downe
Paran.
derſtanding, and ofa beautifull counte⸗
nance : but the man was ſh and
enill in his doings, and hee was of the
houſe of Caleb.
¶ And Damidheardin the wilder-
n Nabal didſhearehis ſheepe.
5 AndDamdſentouttenyongmen,
and Dauid {aid vnto the
ſhall ye that
liueth in proſperitie, Peace be both to thee,
andpeacebeto thinehouſe, and peace be
7 — — eard that thou
earers : now epheards
2 with bs, wee t
not, neither was thereought miſſing
Eats Cre
that thou ſhalt ſurely be King,andthat
$ Alke thy pong men, and they will
dewdher whereoxeertheyongmen
———_— A Xs.
— —
Chap. 28.
2. ecclus.
46. 13, 20.
Or, buſines.
h.
— ( hs.
S
Nabals churliſhnes. I. Sam
|
| ee erat DO
|
|
|
|
|
|
7
ſted.
ü
finde fauour in thine eyes: (foꝛ we tome
in a good dap) gine, I pꝛaythee, what-
ſoeuer tommeth to thine hand, vnto thy
ſeruants, and to thy ſonne Dauid,
9 And when Dauids pong men
tame, they ſpake to Nabalaccozdingto
all thoſe woꝛds in the name of Dauid,
Heb.re-
+ Hebr.
ung hter.
t Helr.
flew ꝛ pon
them.
1 Heb. ſba-
med.
| || Or, lumps.
and t ceaſed,
10 CAnd Nabal anſwered Dauids
ſeruants, and ſaid, Who is Dauid ? and
who is the ſonne of Jelle : There bee
many ſeruants nowa daies that bzeake
away euery man from his maſter.
11 Shall Ithen take my bꝛead and
my water, and my f fleſh that J haue
killed foꝛ my ſhearers, and giue it vnto
— whom J know not whence they
ee:
12 So Damds pong men turned their
way, and went agame, and came and
toldhimallthoſe A |
13 And Dauid fad vnto his men,
Gird you on euery man his ſwoꝛd. And
they girded on cuery man his ſwo2d,
and Damd alſo girded on His ſwo2d :
and there went vp after Dauid about
foure hundꝛed men, and two hundꝛed
abode by the ſtuffe.
14 C But one ot᷑ the yong men told
Abigail Mabals wife, ſaying, Behold,
Dauid ſent meſſengers out of the wil-
derneſſe to ſalute our maſter: and the
railedonthem.
15 But the men were very good vnto
vs, and we were not f hurt, neither nul⸗
ſed we any thing as long as wee were
tonuerſant with them, when we were
in the fields.
16 They were a wall vnto vs both
by night and dap, all the while we were
with them keeping ſheepe.
17 Now therefozeknow and conſt-
der what thou wilt doe: foꝛ euill is de-
termined againſt our maſter, and a⸗
gainſt all his houſhold : foꝛ he is ſuch a
ſonne of Belial, that a man cannot
ſpcake to him,
18 C Then Abigail made haſte, and
tooke two hundꝛed loaues, and two
bottles of wine, and fine ſheepe readie
dꝛeſſed, and fine meaſures of parched
cone, and an hundzed || cluſters of rai⸗
ſins, and two hundꝛed cakes of figges,
and laid chem on aſſes.
19 And ſhe ſaid vnto her ſeruants,
Goe on befoꝛe me, behold,
== : butſhetold not her hulb
20 And it was ſo as ſhe rode on the
tome after
Na-
— —
|
aſſe, that ſhe came downe by the touert
of the hill, and behold, Dautd and his
men came downe againſt her, and ſhe
metthem.
21 (Now Dauid had ſaid, Surely
in vaine haue J kept all that this fel-
low hath in the wilderneſſe, ſo that no⸗
thing was nuſſed of all that pertained
— and he hath requited me emil
22 So and moꝛe alſo doe God vnto
the enennes of Dauid, if J leaue of all
that pertame to him by the moꝛning
light, any that pilleth againſt the wall.)
23 And when Abigail ſaw Dawd,
ſhehaſted, and lighted off the aſſe, and
fell befoze Dauid on her fate, and bow-
ed her ſelfe to the ground,
24 And fell at his feet, and ſaid,Up-
on me, my loꝛd, vpon me let chis intquitie
be, and let thine handmaid, J pꝛay thee,
ſpeake in thine t audiente, and heare the
Woꝛds ot handmatd,
25 Tet not my loꝛd, I pꝛay thee, t re-
rd this man of Beltal, euen Nabal:
z as his name is, ſo is he: Nabal is his
name, and folly is with him: But J
thinehandmaid ſaw not the pong men
of my loꝛd, whom thou didſt fend,
15 Now _— ; — te
OR Dliueth, and as onie nery,
ſeeing the LOKD hath withholden
thee from comming to ſhed blood, and
from t auenging thy ſelfe with thine
owue hand: now letthine enemies and
they that ſecke euill to my loꝛd, bee as
Nabal, |
27 And now this || bleſſing which
thinehandmaidhath bꝛought vnto my
loꝛd, let it euen be giuen vnto the pong
=_ 1 — loꝛd. the tretpall
2 p2aytyee, toꝛ e
of thine handmatde: koꝛ the LOD
will certainely make loꝛd a ſure
houſe, becauſe my loꝛd fighteththe bat-
tels of the LON, and euill hath not
bene found in thee all thy dapes.
29 Net a man is rilen to purſuethee,
and to ſeeke thy ſoule : but the ſoule ot
— hall be bound in the bundle o
with the LO n thy God, and
the ſoules of thine enemies, them ſhall
_ out, fas out of the middle of a
g.
* it — — to —
ORD ſhal haue done to my loꝛd,
attoꝛding to all the good that of
ſpokenconcerningthee, andſhall
1 Hel. earci.
to bu heart.
Helr. ſa-
ning thy
ſelfe.
[ Or, preſent
Hel. valle
at the feet ef
Cc.
Hel. intle
mill of the
bought of 4
ſung.
vel. Abigails wiſdome.
|
c
ointed thee ruler oner Jſrael
appointed thee IJ : That
— —
_— "I —
Nabaldieth. Dauid Chap. .
marieth Abigail. [
F Hebr. no
Wi
gr, um-
Hang
TL (hall bee no t griete vn⸗
SS | —— of heart vnto my
loꝛd, either thou haſt ſhed blood
loꝛd hath auenged
2 SutwhentheL ORD thall
cauſelefſe
— vel — — then re⸗
member
5 God of J —
ache ee this day to ——
3 And bleſſed bee thy aduite, and
blelled be thon, Which kept me this
day from tommingto ſhed blood, and
from auenging my ſelke with mine
"34 Fon
ſurely
by
ſethagainſt the wall.
* Sq Sa receiued of her —
merry within un, foꝛ hee was bery
dunken: = ſhee tolde him no⸗
thing.leſſe 02 moꝛe, vntill the moꝛning
"_ But it came to paſſein the moꝛ⸗
ning, when the wine was gone out of
Nabal,and his wife had told himtheſe
things, that his heart died within Him, | d
and he became as a ſtone.
38 And it came to paſſe about ten
dayes after, that the LO R DImote Na-
bal, that he died.
39 C And when Dauid heard that
e
ORD, Pp
— dnn from the hand of Nabal,
and hath kept his ſeruant from euil: foꝛ
the LO n P hath returned the wicked⸗
neſſe of Nabal vpon his owne head.
Ae ahmt n _||to
to er 1
12 — of Da⸗
ud —.— come —
e vnto Her , a, —
ens vn _ to he to him
And ſhee aroſe, and bowed her
on her face to earth , — d,
Beholde, ler thine dmayd bee
to
my loꝛd.
androvevponag alle bg urban
ue damo⸗
ſels of hers that went t after her ; and
ſhe went after the — wi of Da-
ud, and became
43 Dauid a — Ahinoam of
ezreel , and they were alſo both of
= 1 had giuen Mi
chat his daughter, Dawids wife, to
—— the the ſonne of Laiſh, which was
CHAP. XXVI.
1 Saulby thediſcouery ofthe Ziphites, com-
meth to Hachilah againſt Dauid. 4 Da-
uid comming into the trench , ſtayeth A-
biſhai from killing Saul , bes taketh his
ſpeare and cruſe. 13 David reprooueth Ab-
ner, 18 and exhorteth Saul. 21 Saulac-
noutecgath his ſinne.
pd the Ziphites came
bats Ban
4 Mud hide humlelfe in the
hill of Hachilah , which is
eſhimon 2
2 en Saul aroſe , and went
downe tothe wilderneſle of Ziph, ha-
uing thꝛee thouſandchoſen men of Il
rael with him, to ſeeke Dauid inthe wil-
derneſſe of Ziph.
ER... And Saul pitched in the hill of
Hachilah, which is befoze Jeſhunon by
the way: but Damd abode in the wil
derneſſe. and he ſaw that Saul came
aſter himinto e wuderneſſe.
Dad therefoze ſent out ſpies,
andvnderſtoodthat Saul wascome it
ber a
—
ep ere pitched: and
Dauid beheld the place where Saul
lay, and *Abner — r.
captaine of his ho
the |] G leech, and the people
roundabouthun.
Then anſwered Damd, andſayd
the Hittite,and to Abiſhai
nne of Zermiah bꝛother to Joab,
en Who will goe downe with me
to Saul to the campe: And Abiſhai
9555 will goe downe withthee.
a... — and Abiſhai came to
night, and behold, Saul
la — within the trench, and his
ay ep who in the grown at or
uant to — the teet of the ſeruants of
Chap. 2 3.
19.
d 55.
d Or, midi
of his car-
rIages.
* Chap.14.
nm | 50. and 17.
*
Dauid declareth
[Sumuel.
his nnocencie
+ Heh. ſhut
vp.
+ Heb. the
ſonnes of
death.
|
ſter : but Abner and the people lay
round about him.
$ Then ſaid Abiſhai to Dauid, God
hath t deliuered thine enemie into thine
hand this day: nowtherefoze let mee
{mite him, I pzaythee, with che wil
euen to the earth at once, and J will
not ſire him the ſetond tune.
9 And Daumdſayd to Abiſhat, De-
ſtroy him not: foꝛ who can ſtretch foꝛth
his hand againſtthe LOK>S Anoin-
ted, and be guiltleſle z
LOV lineth, the LO D ſhal ſmite
him, oꝛ his day ſhall tome to die, oꝛ hee
ſhall deſtend into battell, and periſh.
11 The Lon foꝛbid that I ſhould
ſtretch foozth mine hand againſt the
LORDS Anointed: but J pzay thee,
take thou now the ſpeare that is at his
bolſter, and the trule of water, and let
vs got. |
12 So Dauid tooke the ſpeare and
the cruſe of water from Sauls bolſter,
and they gate them away, and no man
ſaw it, noꝛ knew it, neither awaked:
fo: they were all aſleepe, betauſe a deepe
fleepe from the LOD was fallen vp-
onthem.
13 ¶ Then Damd went oner to the
other ſide, and ſtood on the toppe of an
hill afarre off (a great ſpate being be⸗
tweene them:
14 And Dauid cryed to the people,
and to Abner the ſonne of Mer, wing,
Anlwerelt thou not, Abner: Then
Abner anſwered, and ſayd , Who ar:
thou chat tryeſt to the King?
15 And Daudd laid to Abner, Art not
thou a valiant man: and who is like to
thee in Jſrael: Wherefoze then haſt
thou not kept thy loꝛd the king: foꝛ
there came one of the people in, to de-
ſtroy the king thy loꝛd.
16 This thing is not good that thou
haſt done: as the LO liueth, ve are
t woꝛthy to die, betauſe pee haue not
kept your maſter the LOK DS An⸗
ointed: and now ſee where the Kings
ſpeare is, and the cruſe of water that
was at his bolſter.
17 And Saul knew Dautds voyce,
and ſaid, Is this thy voice , my ſonne
Dauid: And Damd ſaide, It is my
voice, my loꝛd, O king. |
18 And he laid, Wheretoꝛe doeth my
loꝛd thus purſue after his ſeruant: fo:
what haue J done: oꝛ what euill is in
mine hand:
10 Dauid ſaid farthermoze, As the
|
|mylozdthe
ſeruant:
19 Now therekoze, P2ay thee, let
king heare the woꝛds ok his
the LORD haue ſtirred
thee vp againſt mee, let him t accept an
: but if they be the child2en of
men, curled be they befozethe LORD:
foꝛ they haue dꝛiuen me out this day
from t abiding in the inheritante ot the
LORD, ſaying , Goe ſerue other
gods
20
fall to the earth befoze the fate of the
L ORD: fo2thekingofJſraetis +
out to ſeeke a flea, as w
hunt a partridge in the mountaines,
21 C Then ſaid I, Jhaue ſin⸗
ned: Returne, my ſonne Daud, fo2
will no moꝛe doe thee harme,
my ſoule was pꝛetious in thine eyes
this day: behold, J haue played the
foole, and haue erred exteedingly.
22 And Dauidanſwered, and ſayd,
Behold the kings ſpeare, and let one of
the pong men tome ouer and fetch it.
23 The LO KD render to enery
man his righteouſneſſe, and his faith-
fulneſſe:fozthe LO KD delineredthee
into my hand to day, but J would not
ſtretch fooꝛth mine hand againſt the
LORDS Anointed,
24 And behold, as thy life was much
let by this day in mine pes: ſo let my
life bee much ſet by in the eyes of the
all tribulation,
25 Then Saul ſaid to Dauid, Blel⸗
ſed be thou, my ſonne Dauid: thou ſhalt
both doe great chings, and alſo ſhalt ſtill
pꝛeuaue. So Damd went on his way,
and Saul returned to his place.
C HAP. XXVII.
Saul hearing Dauid to be in Gath, ſeeketh no
more for him. 5 Dauid beggeth Ziklag of
Achiſh. 8 Hee inuading other countreys,
perſwadeth Achiſh he fought againft Iudah.
o-»/ N D Dauid ſayd in
5 heart, J ſhall now 1
rich one day by the hand
of Saul: there is no
better foꝛ me, then that
— eſcape out bf his
2 AndDauid aroſe, andheepaſſed
duer with the ſire hundꝛed men that
Were
4 |
Now therefoꝛe, let not my blood
one doeth
LORD, and let him deliuer me out of
He. clea.
Hur
con/umed.
Achiſh deceiued. Chap.xxvij. Saul trembleth.
Or, dil you
wt make a
rode, Cc.
f Hebr.ts
fone,
were With him, vnto Achtlh theſonne of
Maoch king ok Gath.
3 And Daudd dwelt with Achiſh at
Gath, he, and his men, cuery man with
his houſhold, euen Dawd with his two
wines, Ahmoam the Jezreeliteſſe, and
Abigail the Nabals wife.
4 And it was told Saul, that Da⸗
uid was fled to Gath, and he ſought no
moꝛe againe foꝛ him. |
5 (And Daudd ſaid vnto Achilh,
If I haue now found grace in thine
eyes, let them giue mee a plate in ſome
towne in the countrey , that J may
dwel there: foꝛ why ſhould
dwell in the ropall citie ee:
0 gaue Him Ztklag
that day: w 2e Zklag pertaineth
vntothekingsof Judah vnto this day.
1 mated when
7
ſinthe tountrep of the Philiſtines, was
ta full yeere, and foure moneths.
3 (And Dauid and his men went
vp and muaded the Geſhurites,and the
- ||Gezrites, and the Amalekites : fo2
thoſe nations were ok old the inhabitants
of the land, as thou goeſt to Shur, e⸗
uen vnto the land of Egypt.
And Dauid ſmote the land, and left
neither man noꝛ woman aline, and
tooke away the ſheepe, and the oxen,
and the aſſes, and the camels, and the
apparell, and returned, and came to A
10 And Achiſh ſaid , || us haue
ye made a rode to day: And Dauidſaid,
Againſt the South of Judah, and a⸗ that hath
nſt the South of the Jerahmee⸗
— and againſt the AS, of theKe-
nites.
11 And Daumid ſaued neither man
no2 —— * — 1 —
Gath, ying, 0
vs, ſaying, Do did Dauid, and ſo will
be his maner, all the while hedwelleth
in the tountrey of the Phi A
I2 And Achiſh beleeued Dauid, ſay-
ing, Hee hath made his — —
t vtterly to abhozre hun, therefoze hee
ſhall be my ſeruant fo2 euer.
C HAP. XXIII.
1 Achiſhputteth confidence in Dauid. 3 Saul
hauing deſtroyed the witches, 4 and now in
his feare forſaken of God, 7 ſeeketh to a
witch. . 9 The witch, encouraged by Saul,
raiſeth vp Samuel. 15 Saul hearing his ruine,
fainteth. 21 The woman with his ſeruants
refreſh him with meate.
S choledayes that e h
pes, ephi⸗
5) liſtines gathered their ar-
mess together fo2 war-
care to fight with Jſrael :
Aud Achiſh ſaid vnto Daud, Knowe
thouaſſuredly, that thou ſhalt goe out
with me to battell, thou, and thy men.
2 And Dau laid to Achiſh, Surely |
thou ſhalt know what thy ſeruant can 1
doe. And Achiſh ſaid to Dauid, Ther- f
foe will I make thee keeper of mine | it
head foꝛ euer.
3 C NRow “ Samuel was dead, and Chap. 25.
all Ilrael had laniented hun, and buri⸗
ed him in Namah, euen in his owne ci⸗
tie: and Saul had put away thoſe that |
had familiar ſpirits, and the wyzards,
duct And the Philſkines gath
4 e tines ered
themlelues together, and tame and pit⸗
ched in Shunem: and Saul gathered
all Ilrael together, and they pitched in
Gilboa.
5 And when Saul ſaw the hoſte of
the Philiſtines, he was afraid, and his
heart greatly trembled.
6 And when Saul enquired of the
LORD, the LORD anſwered him
not, neither by dzeames, noꝛ by Urim,
noꝛ by Proppete:
7 hen ſaid Saul vnto his ſer⸗
uants, Seeke me a woman that hath a |
familiar ſpirit, that I may goe to her, 1
and enquire of her. And his ſeruant
ſaid to him, Beholde, chere is a woman
a familiar ſptrit at Endoꝛ.
$ And Saul dilguiſed himſelfe, and
put on other raiment, and hee went,
and two men with him, and they came
tothe woman by night, and he ſaid, J
pꝛay thee diuine vnto me bythe familt-
ar ſpirit, and bzing me him vp whom J
ſhall name vnto thee. |
olde, thou
hath done, how hee hath cut off thoſe
familiar ſpirits, and thewy-
haue
ʒards out of the land: Wwherefoze then
layeſtthou aſnare foꝛ my life, to cauſe
me to die:
10 And Saul ſware to her by the
LORD, ſaying, As the LOUD 5
there ſhall no puniſhment happen to
thee fo: this thing. ;
11 Then ſaidthe woman, Whome
ſhall I bzing vp vnto thee and he ſaid,
Bꝛing me vp Samuel.
12 And when 8 ſaw Sa-
e
1
8 aul IS with the [ Samuel. witch at Endor.
| muel, ſhe cried with alowd voyte and| | 23 Butheerefuſed, andſaid, I w TP
the woman ſpake to Sanl,ſaying,why | not eate. But his ſeruants 4 —
1 haſt thou deteiued meckoꝛthou an Saul. with the woman compelled him
M | 13. And the king ſayd vnto her, Be he vnto their voyte: ſo he a
14 not afraid: foꝛ what ſaweſt thou: And
4 | the woman ſaid vnto Saul, J ſaw| 24 the
| gods aſcendingoutoftheea _ | |[nthehouſe,andſhehaſted,andkilledit,
trie he 14 Andheſaid vntoher, fozme| and tooke flower and kneaded i, and
« i foe? ig he of: And ſhe ſaid, An old man ton; |didbakevnleauenedbzeadthereof,
meth vp, and he is touered witha man. | 25 And ſhe bzought ir befoꝛe Saul,
| tle. And Saul perceiued that it was and befoze his ſeruants , and they did
Samuel, and hee ſtouped with his fate — — , and ent a⸗
to the ground, and bo wed hunlelte. way that ni
(And Samuel ſaid to Saul, Why
hail thoudcſauietedme to bung me vp⸗ C HAP. XXIX.
And Saul anſwered, Jam ſoꝛze diſtret 1 David marching with the Philiſtines, 3 is
ity: . fliſkns make war againſt diſalowed by their Princes. 6 Achiſh difmiC.
WIN j — — krom me, and ſeth him with commendations of his fidelity. |
1107 Hide. anlverethmenomaze.netther iby Peo Se, DwthePhiliſtines gathe-
119 ble hand af phets, noꝛ by dꝛeames: therefoꝛe s red together all their ar-
151 4 744: haue talled thee, that thou mayſt ls mies to Aphen:and the t
WE || knowen vnto me, what J ſhall doe. 0 raelites pitched by a foun-
1 16 Then laid Samuel, Wherefoꝛee N tame which isin Jezreel.
ws thendoeſtthou aſkeofmee, ſeeing the | 2 And the lozds of the p |
Lon is departed from thee, andis| |paſſed on by Hundzeds , and by thou-
become thine enemy? : : Dan any men paſſed
jorfor | I7 Andthe LORD hath done to onintherere-ward with Achiſh.
lll «Cnr. hin, as hee ſpake by t mee : fo2 the 3 Te thepainces of the Phi
91 8. LO hach rent the kingdome out |liſtines, What doe theſe Hebztwes here?
"1 ! Hbrw«| of thine hand, andginenit to thy neigh-| |AndAchilh
1:1, BY ; bour,cuen to Dawtd : . P
RE | 13 Becauſe thou obeiedſt not the voice
18 ofthe LO D, noꝛ fierce
1 wꝛath vpon Amalek , theretoꝛe hath
1411.08 the Lo done this thing vntothee
Wt this day.
16602 19 Mozeouer, the LO H will alſo
ir deliuer Ilrael with ther, into the hand
+./1 6h . [of thePhiliſtines: and to moꝛrow ſhalt
thou and thy ſonnes bee mee: the
L ORD allo ſhall deliuer the hoſte of
104 Ilrael into the hand or the p
1 tHeb.mad-| 20 Then Saul f fell all
THR D alongon theearth,andWwaslozeafraid,
. bee becaule ofthe words of Samuel, there
168 fa. Was no ſtrength in him: foꝛ he had ea⸗ |oftheſemen:
2D ten no bꝛead all the day, noꝛ al the night. | 5 ls not this Dauid, of whom they
1 21 And the woman came vnto in daunces, ſaying
Saul, and ſaw that he wasſozetrou-
bled, and ſayd vnto him, Behold, thine
* f. Chron.
12.19.
| ndmayd hath obeyed thy voite, and
, haue put my life in my hand, and
# earkenedvnto thy woꝛds which
a — — 2a ear-| in the hoſte —— 2J
; | 22 efoꝛe, I pꝛay - 2
4 hen chon alle bug th vopte of thine| |hauenotfoundemilinthee.ſince the day
,Eletmeſetamozſel ofbzead| |ofthycommingvnto me vnto thus day: #4.
We | handmatd
"oh befoꝛethee r cat thatthou haue 111 ee not. mt
"8 ſtrength, when thou goeſtonthy way. | | 7 Wherefoze now returneandgoe l
Ti
t Hebr. dor
t Hebr, be-
fore thee.
Ziklag burnt. Dauid Chap.xxx.
purlueth them.
— +. *in peace, that thou tdiſpleaſe not the
«il loꝛds of the Philiſtines. |
5- 8 Cam Daud ſaid vnto Achilh,
wein Fut what haue I done: and what haſt
thou found in thy ſeruant ſq long as J
bene with thee vnto this day, that
may nt goe fight againſt the ene-
mies of my loꝛd the king
9 And Achiſh anſwered, and ſaud to
Dauid, Iknow that thou art good in
my light as an Angel ot God: notwith-
ſtanding the Pꝛintes of the Philiſtines
— _ ſhallnot goe vp with vs
tothe
10 Wherkoze now rile bp early in the
mo:ming, with thy maſters ſeruants
that are come ee: and aſſoone
—— — e mozning, and
ue light,
EC” Do Dautd and his men roſe vp
early to depart in the mozning , to re-
turne into the land of the Philiſtines ;
and the Philiſtines went vp to Jezreel.
C HAP. XXX.
1 The Amalekites ſpoile Ziklag, 4 Dauid aſ-
king counſell, is encouraged by God to pur-
ſue them. 11 By the meanes of a reuiued E-
gyptian, he is brought to the enemies, and re-
couereth all the ſpoile. 22 Dauids law to di-
uide the ſpoile equally berweene them that
fight, and them that keepe theſtuffe, 26 He
ſendeth preſents to his friends.
Nd it tame to paſſe when
Dauid and his men were
22 hard da "hath —_
| 2 42 1 e
South and Ziklag, and ſmitten Zik⸗
lag, and burnt it with fire:
2 And had taken the women cap-
tines, that were therein; they flewe not
any either great oꝛ mal, but caried chem
away, and went on their way.
3 C So Damd and his men came
to the citie , and beholde, it was burnt
with fire, and their wines, and their
ſonnes, and their daughters were ta-
ken captines.
3 — — 1
captiues, Ahino reel-
teſſe, and Abigail the wife of the
Carmelite.
6 And Daum was greatly diſtref-
N
ſed: foꝛ the people ſpake of ſtoni
hep p ighim,
ſoule of all the people was
t grieued, euery man foꝛ his lonnes, and
foꝛ his 8: but Dauidencoura-
ged inthe LORD his God,
And Dauid laid to Abiathar the
Pꝛieſt Ahimelechs ſonne, J p2ay thee,
bung mee hither the Ephod : and Abi⸗
—— bought thither the Ephod to
8 And Damd enquired at the
LOD, ſaying: Shall I purſue after
7 rear there
urſue,
ſhalt ſurely ouertake P —
.
9 D0 t, hee, and the ſire
hundꝛed men that were with — and
came to the bꝛooke Beſoꝛ, where thoſe
that were left behinde, ſtayed.
10 But Dauid purſued, he and foure
hundꝛed men: ( foꝛtwo ——— abode
that they
— ke Belo
eouer oo
11 C And they found an —
in the field, and bꝛought him to Damd,
and gaue him bꝛead, and he did eate, and
e
a piete of a
cake — , —— an be of
ns: en eaten, rit
came againe to him: fozhee had eaten
no bꝛead, noꝛ dzunke any water, thꝛee
dayes and thꝛeen
Egypt, ſeruant
Amalekite, and
my maſter left me, becauſe thꝛee dayes
the an which bel to Judah
e ong , and
vpon the South of Catch, and wee
burnt Ziklag with fire.
15 And Damd ſayde to him, Canſt
thou bꝛing me downe to this company ⸗
Andheſaid, Sweare vnto me by God,
that thou wilt neither kill me, noꝛ deli
uer mee into the handes of my maſter,
and J will bzing thee downe to this
16 And when he had bꝛought him
downe, behold, they were ſpꝛead abroad
vpon all the earth, eatinganddainking,
and daunting, becauſe of all the great
ſpoile that they had taken out of th!
land of the Philtſtines, and out of the
land of Judah.
em, and with-
tHeb.bitter,
Et: 17 And
— — — — 2
*
.
—
|.Samuel,
Sauls death.
|
|
|
ö
Dauids ſpoile.
| + Heb. their
morren.
+ Heb. bleſ-
ſong.
17 And Dauid lmote them from the
twilight, euen vnto the euening of? the
next day: and there eſtaped not a man
ot them, laue foure hundꝛed pong men
which rode vpon camels, and fled.
18 And Dauidrecouered all that the
Amalekites had caried away: and Da⸗
uid reſcued his two wiues. |
19 And there was nothing lacking
to them, neither ſmall noꝛ great, neither
ſonnes no2 daughters, neither ſpoile,
noꝛ any thing that they had taken to
them: Dauid
d retouered all.
20 And Dauld tooke all the flockes,
and the herds , which they dꝛaue befoze
thole other cattell, and ſald, This is Da-
uids ſpoile.
21 C And Dautd came to the two
hundꝛed men which were ſo faint
— could not follow Dautd, whome
—_— made allo to abide at the bꝛook
Beloꝛ: and they went koꝛth to meet Da-
wd, and to meete the people, that were
with him and when Daud cane neere
to the people, he ſaluted them.
22 Then anſwered all the wicked
men, and men of Beltal, of t thoſe that
went with Dauid, and ſald, Becauſe
they went not with vs, we wil not giue
them ought of the ſpoile, that wee haue
retouered, ſaue to man his wife
and his childꝛen, that they may leade
them away, and depart.
23 ThenſaidDamd,Ye ſhall not do
ſo, my bꝛethꝛen, with that which the
LO KD hath giuen vs, who hath pꝛe⸗
[ſerued vs, and delinered the companie
that came againſt vs, into our hand.
24 Fo: who will hearken vnto ha
in this matter? But as his part is
goeth downe to the battell, lo ſhall
part bee that tarieth by the ſtuſte: they
ſhall part alike.
25 And it was ſo from that day f foꝛ⸗
ward, that he made it a ſtatute, and an
oꝛdinante foꝛ Iſrael, vnto this day.
26 C And when Dauid came to
Ziklag, hee ſent of the ſpoile vnto the
Elders of Judah, cuen to his friends,
(ſaying, Behold a t pPꝛeſent foꝛ you, of
the ſpoile of the enenues ofthe LOKD)
27 To them Which were in Bethel,
and to them Which were tn South Ra-
moth, and to them Which were in Jattir,
28 And to chem w were in Aroer,
and to them Which were in Stphmoth,
and to chem Which were tn Eſhtemoa,
29 And to them which were in
and chem Which were in the cities of the
|
and to all the plates lw ere Baud hun
Jerahmeelites, and to chem which wereß
inthecitiesof the Kenites,
30 And to chem Which were in Hoꝛ⸗
mah, and to chem Which were in Choza-
ſhan, and ta chem w were in Athach
31 And to chem which were in Hebzo
pl
ſelfe and his men were wont to haunt.
C HAP. XXXI.
x Saul hauing loſt his armie, and his ſonnes
ſlaine, he and his armour bearer kill them.
ſelues. 7 The Philiſtines poſſeſſe the ſorſa-
ken townesot the Iſtaelites. 8 They triumph
ouer the dead carkeiſes. 11 They of Iabcſh
Gilead, recouering the bodies by night,
burne them at Ia » and mourntully
burie their bones.
fled
A
i and the men of
2 from bekoze P
ſtines, and fell downe
mount Gtlboa.
5 And when his armour bearer ſaw
that Saul was dead, he fellltkewiſe vp⸗
on his ſmoꝛd, and died with him.
6 So Saul died, and his thee ſons,
and his armour bearer, and all his men
that ſame day together.
oꝛ⸗
ed,
and
dead, foꝛſooke the cities and fled,
and the Philiſtines came and dwelt in
$ And it came to paſſe on the moz-
row when the Philiſtines came to ſtrip
the flaine, that they found Saul, and
his th:ce ſons fallen in mount Gilboa.
9 And they cut off his yu ed
— —— —
Nauid heareth
Chap. .
Of Sauls death.
or, cancer-
ung hum.
f Heb. what
wur.
Sau and Jonathan his ſonne are
dead alſo. I EP
ee BG —
land o roun
pub it in the Houle of their idoles,
and among the people.
And they put his armour in the
faſtened
is body tothe wall of
11 C AndW x
JabeſhGileadheard|ofthat which the
10
your of 1 —
e inhabitants -
Philiſtines had done to Saul:
2 All the valiant men aroſe, and
went all night, and tooke the body of
Daul , and the bodies of his ſonnes
fromthe wall of Bethſhan, and came
to Pabeſh,and * burntthem there.
133 And they tooke their bones, and
buried chem vnder a tree at Jabeſh,|*
and faſted ſeuen dayes.
— 2
— % þ A
— — 5 A * * 992
7 = A oF * —
U - , > © ed \ an * 4 |
7 5 5 NI AMET \
1 5 F4 * * * * 1 * *
& * \ F4 A * ny „ „r a
CY _— — 2 — 74 8 * * _ — %
RK * = 4 . —_— / 9 / wY — „„ Y
* C wn. . = ” 1 I W — — es 1
7 % * - * - MP" - V
SECO
ſecond Booke of the Kings.
> -2- Dc
CHAT -k%
1 The Amalckite , who brought tidings ofthe
ouerthrow , and accuſed himſelſe of Sauls
death, is ſlaine. 17 Dauid lamenteth Saul
and lonathan with a ſong. ;
> 122938 Ow it came fo
* lag,
2 It came euen to paſſe onthe
dap, behold, a man tame out ofthe
campe from Saul, with his clothes
rent, and earth vpon his head: and ſo it
was when he tame to Dauid, that hee
fell to the earth, and didobeyſance.
3 AndDawd ſaid vnto hum, From
whence commeſt thou: And he ſaid vn⸗
to him, Out ot thecampe of Ilrael am
4 And Daudd ſaid vnto him, how
went the matter: I pꝛay thee, tell mee.
And he anſwered, That the people are
fled from the battell, and many of the
people alſo are fallen and dead, and
5 And Daud ſaid vnto the yong
man that told hum, how knoweſt thou
— Saul and Jonathan his ſonne be
ead?
6 And the pong man that told him,
ſaid, As Þ happened by chance vpon
mount Gilboa , behold , Saul leaned
vpon his ſpeare : and loe, the charets
and hoꝛſemen followed hard after him.
And when he looked behind him,
he ſaw me, and called vnto niee: and J
anſwered, Here am J.
$ And hee laid vnto mee, Who art
thou? and J anſwered him, J am an
Amalekite.
9 He ſaid vnto me agame, Stand, J
pꝛay thee, vpon me, and ſlay me: foꝛ an⸗
guiſh is come vpon mee, betauſe my life
is pet whole in me.
10 So J ſtood vpon him, and flew
him, becauſe I was ſure that hee could
not liue after that hee was fallen : And
9 tooke the trowne that vas vpon his
ead, and the bzacelet that was on his
arme, and haue bꝛought them hither
vnto my loꝛd.
11 Then Dauid tooke hold on His
clothes,and*rent them,andlikeWile all
thementhatwere with him.
n Andtheymourned and wept, and
faſted vntill Euen, foꝛ Saul and 7.
nathan his ſonne, and foꝛ roy cof
the LO, and foꝛ the houſe of Il
— they were fallen by che
2D.
z ¶ And Daudd ſaidvnto the yong
Helr. be-
hold me.
|| Or, my
coat of male,
( or ny em-
broidered ..
coat ) hinde-
reth mee,
that my, &c.
Ee 3 And
1 —ů
— that told him, whence art thou?
—
_—
— — _—_ 64 ah; 4
[and lamenteth. I Samuel. Saul buried.
Jandhe anſwered, Nr theſonne of a CHAP. II.
ſtranger, an Ama . Dauid by Gods direction, with hi |
*Plal. 105. + And Damdſaidvntohim,* How — Hebron ———
= walt thou not afraid to ſtretch foozth of He commendeth them of Ia-
—.— to deſtroy the LORDS| bbech Gilead, for their kiadneſſe to Saul. 8
7 Abner maketh Iſhboſheth king of Iſracl.
= — — — — — I. —— Skirmiſh — ——_—
F , Abners, and twelue of Ioabs $ Aſahel
— And hee ſmote him, that is ent — motion loab —
3 0 And Danid ſaid vnto him, deth a retreat. 32 Aſahels buriall.
bloodbe vpon thy head: ſoꝛ thy |
hath againſt thee, 9
haue flaine the LORD |
ted. | 2 K\
7 CAnd Damdlamented wich this ? e :
—— and ouer Jo⸗ And the LON ſaid vnto „Got
nathan his ſonne: vp. AndDamidſaid, whither ſhall J
18 (Allo hee bade them teach the chil-| got vp? Andheſatd, Unto Hebꝛon.
dꝛen of Judah che vſe of the bow: be⸗ 2 So Dauid went vp thither, and
*1oſh. 10. Hold, it is wꝛittenꝰ in thebooke||of Ja⸗ his two wiues alſo, Ahinoam the Jes
15, , cher.) reeliteſſe, and Abigail Nabals wife the
1 Thedenaty of ſraelis __ . 3 |
on thy High places: re the nugh⸗ 3 were With him,
2 1 did Dauid being vp, euery man
*Micah1.
10.
Or, ſweet.
20 Tell it not in Gath, publiſh it
not in the ſtreetes of Al kelon: leſt the
daughters of the Philiftines retoyce,
leſt the daughters ofthe vneircumciſed
triumph. |
— ye — of —— *
there bee no dewe, neither 0
_" 20 8 —— —1 —
oꝛ there the of the m
vilely caſt away, the ſhield of Saul,
as though Hee Had not beene annointed
th olle.
22 Fromthe blood ofthe ſlame, from
the fat ofthe mightie,the bow of Jona⸗
than turned not backe, and the ſwoꝛd of
Saul returned not emptie.
23 Saul and Jonathan were louely
aud||pleaſantin their lines,andin their
death they were notdiutded: they were
ſwikter then Eagles, they were ſtronger
then Lions.
24 Bee daughters of Jſrael, weepe
ouer Saul, who clothed you in ſcarlet,
with other delights, who put on oꝛna⸗
ments of golde vpon your ell.
25 How are the mightie fallen in the
midſt of the battell! O Jonathan, thou
waſt ſlaine in thine plates.
26 Jam diſtreſſed foꝛ thee, my bꝛo⸗
ther Jonathan, very pleaſant haſt thou
beene vnto mee: thy loue to mee was
wonderkull, paſſing the loue of women.
27 Howare the mightie fallen, and
the weapons of warre periſhed
his
houſhold: and they dwelt in the cities
of Hebꝛon. :
4 And! the men of Judah came,
and therethey anointed king o⸗
uerthehouſeof Judah: and they tolde
Dauld, ſaying; the men of Ja⸗
beſh Gilead were they that buried Saul.
(And Daudd ſent meſlſengers vn⸗
to the men of Jabeſh Gilead, and ſaid
vnto them, Bleſſed be ye ofthe Lom,
that ye haut ſhewed this kindneſſe vn⸗
to your 102d, euen vnto Saul, and haue
buried him.
6 And now the LO ſhewe
kindneſſe and trueth :
your handes
, and?beye valiant: fo:
our maſter Saul is dead, and alſo the
houſe of Judah haue anointed me king
ouer them.
8 C _ Abner the ſonne 3 er,
captaine of t Sauls hoſte, tooke Pſhbo-
ſheth the ſonne of Saul, and bzought
him ouer to
. Macc.
2.57.
1. Sam.
31.13.
+ Heb. beye
the ſores of
valow.
+ Heb. the
hoſte which
was Sans.
Dauids warre
Chap. ij. nn Iſhboſhech.
+ Heb men-
ber of dayes.
f Heb.them
together.
Or, Foile.
11 _———— —
— no — — 5
un C And Abner the fanneof Her,
and the feruants of the
—_— —
naim, to Gibeon. |
13 And Joabtheſoune of Zerutah,
and the feruants of Daud went out,
and met t together by the poole of Gi⸗
one week the poale, and the other
— —
14 And Abner ſaid to Joab, Let
the yong men now ariſe, and play be-
— vs: and Joab ſaide, Let
ariſe.
15 Then therearoſe and went ouer
— oe oor nr
ertame
Saul, and twetue of the ſeruants of
16 And they taught one his fel⸗
RL and chruſt His ſwoꝛd in
zurtm, which is in Gt
n.
17 Andthere was a very ſozebattell
that day: and Abner was beaten, and
themen of Ilrael, befoze the ſeruants
of Dauid.
18 Cee
Zeruiah there, an ſhat,an
el:and was as light tof foot
t as à wilde Roe.
19 And Alahelpurſuedafter Abner,
andin going he turnednot tothe right
hand noz to the left from f following
Then Abner looked behind him,
— Art thou Alahel: And he an⸗
—— Wherfoꝛe that plate was called
beo
128 ad tp thee holde on one of the
pong men, and take thee his armour.
But Alahel would not turne aſide
frombellowinget Nom,
T. — 2 + Ala-
, Lurne om following
me: Wheretoꝛe ſhould I mite ther to
fate downe, the one on
|
hisfellowes fide, ſo they fell downeto-| |
inthe ſame place: and it came to paſſe, |
that as many as came to the place
where Alahel fell done and —
ſtood ſtill. |
24- Joab alſo and Abiſhai purſued
after Abner : and the Sunne went
downe when they were tome to the hill
of that lieth befoꝛe Giah by the
Way of the wilderneſſe of Gibeon.
25 CAndthe childzenof Bentamin
gathered themlelues together after Nb-
ner, and became one troupe, and ſtood
on the top ot an hill.
26 Then Abner called to Joab, and
ſaid, Shall the ſwoꝛd deuoure foꝛ euer!
Knoweſt thou not that it wil be bitter⸗
neſſe inthe latter end: How long ſhall
it bee then, yer thou bid the peoplere-
turnefromtollowingtheir bꝛethꝛen
27 And JYoabſaid , As Godliueth,
vnleſſe thou hadſt ſpoken, ſurely then
im the mozning the people had gone
bp euery one from following his bꝛo⸗
er.
28 So Joab blew a trumpet, and
all the people ſtood ſtill, and purſued at
ter Iſtael no moꝛe, neither fought they
any moꝛe.
29 And Abner and his men walked
all that night thoꝛow the plaine, and
paſſedouer Joꝛdane, and went thoꝛow
— — and they tame to Maha⸗
30 And Joab returned from folow⸗
ing Abner; and when he had gathered
all the people together, there lacked of
Damds ſeruants nineteene men, and
31 But the ſeruants of Dauid had
ſmitten of Beniamin and of Abners
men, ſo chat thꝛee hundꝛed and th:eeſcoze
men died.
32 ¶ And they tooke vp Alahel,and
buried him in — his father
which was in Bethlehem: and Joab
and his men went all night, and they
came to Hebꝛon at bzeake of day.
CHAP. NN
1 Duriogthe warre Dauid ſtill waxeth ſtronger.
2 Sixe ſonnes were bornetohim in Hebron.
6 Abner diſpleaſed with Iſhb8ſheth, 12 re
uoltethgo Dauid. 13 Dauid requireth a con-
dition to bring him his wife Michal. 17 Ab-
ner hauing communed v ich the Iſraelites, is
feaſted by Dauid, and diſmiſſed. 22 Ioab re-
turning from battell, is diſpleaſed with the
king, and killeth Abner. 28 Dauid curſetb
loab, 31 and mournech for Abner.
No
—— 2
Y ad n
*
Abner reuolteth
IL Samuel.
tO Dauid.
—
$ Ow there was long war
h betweene the Houſe bf
Saul, and the houſe of
: Damd: but Dauid waxed
I A ſtronger and ſtronger, and
thehouſe of Saul waxed weaker and
weaker.
2 CAndvnto Dauid were ſonnes
bone inHeb2on:and his firſt boꝛne was
Amuon,of Ahinoamthe Jezreeliteſle.
3 Andhis ſecond, Chileab, of Abt-
gail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite :
and ths.third , Abſalom the ſonne of
2 daughter of Talmaiking
ot Gelyur ;
4 Andthe fourth,Adoniiah the ſon
ofHaggith : and the fifth, Shephatiah
theſonne of Abttal;
5 Andtheſixth, Jthzeam by Eglah
Dauids wife: theſe were bozne to Da-
uid in Hebꝛon.
6 ¶ And it tame to paſſe while there
was warre between the houſe of Saul
and the houſe of Dauid, that Abner
- himſelfe ſtrong foz the Houſe of
aul.
7 AndSaulhadaconcubine,whoſe
name vas*Rizpah, the daughter of A-
tah : and l\hboſheth aide to Abner,
wWherefoze haſt thou gone in vnto my
fathers tontubine:
$ Then was Abner very W2oth
fo: the wozds of Jſhboſheth , andſaid,
Am Ja dogs head, which againſt Ju⸗
dah doe ſhew kindneſſe this day vnto
the houle of Saul thy father, to his bze-
thꝛen, and to his friends, and haue not
deliuered thee into the hand of Dauid,
that thou chargeſt mee to day with a
fault concerning this woman
9 So doe God to Abner, and moꝛe
alſo, except, as the Lo n Y hath ſwoꝛne
to Dauid euen ſo J doe to him:
10 To tranſlate the kingdome from
the houſe of Saul , and to ſet vp the
thꝛone ol Daum ouer Jſrael, andouer
Judah, from Dan euen to Beer · heba.
11 And he could not anſwere Abner
a woꝛd againe, betauſe he feared him.
12 ¶ And Abner ſentmeſſengers to
Dautd on — behalte, ſaying, Whoſe is
the land: galſo, Make thy league
with me, and behold, my hand ſhall bee
— thee, to bꝛing about all Ilrael vn⸗
to thee.
13 CR — ——
a league with thee: but one thing I re-
quire ofthee, ſ that is, Thou ſhalt not
ſremy fate, except thou firſt bꝛing Mi⸗
chal Sauls daughter, when thou com-
melt to ſee my fate.
14 And Dauid ſent meſſengers to
Jſhboſheth Sauls ſonne, ſaying, Del⸗
uer mee my wife Michal, which J
eſpouſed to mee foꝛꝰ an hundꝛed foze-
ſkinnesofthe Philiſtines,
yerfromherhaſband/-ven ron Phat
yer er euen IrOM -
tiel the ſonne of Laiſh.
{along weeping bepinde her co Bahn
along g er ;
rim: thenſaid Abner vnto him, Goe,re-|-
turne. Andhercturned,
17 C AndAbner had communica-
tion with the Elders of Ilrael, g,
Bee ſought foꝛ Dawdtintimes to
be king ouer you,
18 n
oken of Dauid, a; Bp the
— of my ſeruant Dauid J will ſaue
p people ſrael out of the hand ofthe
m
Philiſtines, and out of the hand okall
their enemies.
3
19 And Abner alſo ſpake in the eares
orf Beniamin: and Abner went alſo to
ſpeake in the eares of Dauid in Hebꝛon,
all that ſeemed good to Ilrael, and that
ſeemed good to the Whole houſe of
Beniamin.
20 So Abner tame to Daudd to He⸗
bꝛon, and twenty men with him: and
Dauid made Abner, and the men that
were With him, a feaſt.
21 And Abner ſaid vnto Dautid , J
Will ariſe, and goe, and will gather all
Iſrael vnto m loꝛd the king, that they
may make a league with thee, and that
thou mapeſt raigne ouer all that thine
heart deſireth. And Damid ſent Abner
away,and he went in peace.
22 ¶ And behold, the ſeruants of
Dauid, and Joab tame from purſuing d
troupe , and bꝛought in a great ſpoile
with them : ( but was not with
Dauid in Hebꝛon, foꝛ he had ſent him a⸗
Wap, and he was gone in peate.)
23 When Joab and all the hoſt that
was with him, were come , they told
Joab, ſaying, Abner the ſonne of Ner
came to the king, and he hath ſent him
a wap, and he is gone in peace. -
24 Then Joab tame to the king, and
ſaid, hat haſt thou done: behold, Ab-
ner tame vnto thee, why is it that thou
halt lent him away, e he is quite gone?
25 u knoweſt Abner the ſonne
he tame to deteiue thee, and
to know thy going out , and thy com-
ming
loab ſlayeth Abner. Chap. iii. Iſhboſherhflaine.
1 King.
25
[07 peac-
* Chap. 2+
23.
Heb, blood:
+ Heb.be
af
Chap. 2.
23.
f Heb. bed.
fHeb, chil.
dren of ini-
qutie,
H. b. was
ford in the ir
ger.
ming in, # to know all that thou doeſt.
26 And when Joab was come out
from Dauid, hee lent meſſengers after
Abner , which brought him againe
from the well of Siriah ; but Dauid
knew it not.
27 And when Abner was returned
to Heb2zon,*Joabtdokehim aſide in the
ate to ſpeake with him qmetly: and
mote hun there vnder the fift abe. that
he died, foꝛ the blood of Alahel his bꝛo⸗
ther.
28 C And afterward when Dauid
heard it, hee ſaid, J and my kingdome
are guiltleſſe befoze the LORD foꝛ e-
7 fromthetbloodofAbnertheſfonne
of Ner:
29 Let it reſt on the head of Joab,
and on all his fathers houſe, ⁊ let there
not t faile from the houſe of Joab one
that hath an iſſue, oꝛ that is à leper, oꝛ
that leaneth on a ſtaffe, oꝛ that falleth on
the ſwoꝛd, oꝛ that lacketh bꝛead.
30 So Joab and Abiſhai his bꝛother
flew Abner, betauſe he had ſlaine their
— * Alahel at Gibeon inthe bat⸗
t
3: ¶ And Daudd laid to Joab, and
to all the people that were with him,
Rent pour clothes, and girdeyou with
ſackecloth , and mourne befoꝛe Abner.
1 king Damd himſelfe followed the
iere.
32 And they buried Abner in Hebꝛon,
and the king lift vp his voice, and wept
at the graue of Abner; and all che peo⸗
ple wept.
33 Andthe king lamented ouer Ab⸗
— and ſald, Died Abner as a foole
dlieth:
34 Thy hands were not bound, noꝛ
thy feete put into fetters: as àa man fal⸗
leth befoꝛe t wicked men, lo felleſt thou.
— all the people wept againe ouer
im.
35 And when all the people tame to
cauſe Dauid to eate meate while it was
pet day, Dauid ſware, ſaying, So doe
God to mee, and moze alſo, if J taſte
bꝛead oꝛ ought elſe, till the Sunne be
dowue.
36 And all the people tooke notite of
it, and it pleaſed them: as whatſoeuer
the King did, plealed all the people.
37 Fo:allthepeople, and all Jſrael
vnderſtood that day, that it was not
7 the King to ſlay Abner the ſonne of
er
38 And the King ſaid vnto his ſer-
uants, Knoweyce not that there is a
pꝛince and a great man fallen this day
in Jſrael :
39 And J am this day t weake,
though anointed King, andtheſe men
the ſonnes of Zerutah be too hard foꝛ
me: the LORD ſhallreward the doer
of euill, accozding to his wickedneſle,
CHAE HS
The Iſraelites being troubled at the deathof
Abner, 2 Baanahand Rechab ſlay Iſhbo-
ſheth, and bring his head to Hebron. 9 Da-
uid cauſeth them to be ſlaine , and Iſhbo-
ſheths head to be buried.
e2 4P29 ND when Sauls ſonne
ING heard that Abner was
* * — 7
Jaeutes weretroubles
2 And Sauls ſonne had two men
that were captaines ol bands:the name
ofthe one was Baanah, andthename
of the tother Rechab, the ſonnes of
— — 5
of Beniamin: (foꝛ Beeroth alſo was
reckonedto Beniamin :
And the Beerothites fled to Git-
taim, and were ſoiourners there vntill
thisday.)
4 And Jonathan, Sauls ſonne,
had a ſonne that was lame of his feete.
and Was fiue yeeres olde when the ti⸗
dings came of Saul and Jonathan out
of Jezreel, and his nource tooke him
vp, and fled: and it tame to paſſe as ſhe
madehaſte to flee, that hee fell, and be-
boſheth.
5 And the ſonnes of Rimmon the
WBeerothite , Rechab and Baanah,
went, and came about the heat of the
day to the houſe of Jſhboſheth, who
lay on abed at noone.
6 And they came thither into the
midſt ofthe houſe, as choueh they would
haue fetched wheat, and they ſmote
him vnder the fift :ib, and Rechaband
Baanahhis bꝛother eſtaped.
7 Foz when they came into the
houſe, hee lay on his bedpe in his bed-
chamber, and they ſmote Him,andflew
him, and beheaded him, and tooke his
head, and gate them away thoꝛow the
plaine all night.
3 And they bꝛought the head ol
Iſhboſheth vuto Dauid to Hebzon,
Rimmon a Beerothite, ofthe chudꝛen
came lame, and his name was Mephi⸗
f Heb.ten-
der.
f Heb. ſe-
and ſaid to the King, Behold the _
0
Rechab &c, ſlaine.
II. Samuel,
— children,
j or, which
was thare-
ward I gaue
him for his
tidings.
Chap. 3.
32.
*Pſal. 78.
7.
51. Cron. 3 .
3
| tothe King to Hebzon, and King Da⸗
—— he began to reigne, and he reig⸗
*Chap.2.21 dah *
f J(hb f Saul,thine
ene, wes ugh ry le an the
LORD pe —
of Saul and of
r
And Dauid —
and Baanah his bꝛother, the ſonnes of
them, dae who bath
em, As ORD
redeemed m ip ſoule out of all aduerſitie,
jo When one told me, laymg, Be⸗
Rep, (tthinking to haue
bꝛought good tidings) Itooke hold of
him, and flew hum in Zcklag, who
chought would haue giuenhima
reward is tidings:
— How much moꝛe, when wicked
haue ſlaine — perſon, in
1 . n his bed Shall
not theretoꝛe — requtre his blood
of yur and, and take you away from
— And, Dautd commanded his pong
men, and they ſlew mem, , and cut off
their — and their feete, and hanged
e
doke the head o 0
dean. ſept of Abner, in
zon.
CHATF. V.
1 The ttibes come to Hebron to annoint Dauid
ouer Iſrael. 4 Dauids age. 6 Hee taking
Zion from the Icbuſites dwelleth in it. 11 Hi-
ram ſendeth to Dauid. 13 Eleuen ſonnes are
borne to him in leruſalem. 17 Dauid directed
by God ſmiteth the Philiſtines at Baal Pera-
zm, 22 and —— at the Mulberie trees.
22 —— —
raelto Damd vnto —
— and ſpake , ſayin
den, 610, wearethybone
2 Aan n en Saul was
king ouer vs, thou waſt hee that leddeſt
dut and bꝛoughteſt in'Jſrael : and the
LORD ſaid to thee, Thou ſhalt feed
my people Jſracl, and thou ſhalt bee a
_ ouer Fſrael,
So all the Elders of Jſrael came
— -
uidmadealeague with themin Hebzon
befoze the Lp KD: —
Damd King ouer Jſracl,
4 C Dauid was thirtie yeeres old
2
5 n Hebꝛon he reigned ouer us
peeres, and ſire
away the blind and . — ſhalt
not — in hither: 1
— tome in
red, Dau tooke the
arg bone Zion: the ſame erty
"= — — on that dap, Who⸗
ſoeuer getteth vp to the gutter, and ſmi⸗
teth the J
the blind, chat are hate
* he ſhall be chiefe and captaine: Wherefoꝛe
they ſaid, The blind and the lame ſhall
not tome into the e houſe.
9 So Dauid dwelt in the foꝛt, and
called it the titie of Dauid, and Dauid
ward.
10 And Daͤuid went on, and grew
great, and the LO n God of hoſts
was withhim.
11 CAnd*Hiramkingof Tyze ſent
meſſengers to Dautd, and Cedar trees,
and carpenters, and t Maſons: and
they built Dauid an houſe,
L ORD had eſtabliſhed him King o⸗
uer Jſrael, and that he had exalted 1
kingdome foꝛ his people Iſraels ſake.
13 ¶ And Dau tooke him mo con-
tubines and wiues out of Jeruſalem,
after he was come from Hebꝛon, and
there were yet ſonnes and daughters
a. And hole be the t thoſe
14 " names o
that were boꝛne vnto him in Jeruſalem,
Shammua, # Shobab, and Nathan,
rz Jihad dEliſh N
I5 rallo,an ua, and e⸗
pheg, and Japhia,
16 AndEliſhama, and Eliada, and
Eliphalet.
17 (But when the Philiſtines
— that ey Jad uu che 50 Dauſd
ouer hiliſnes
came vp to — 7 and Dauid
heard ot it, and went downeto the hold.
13 The Philiſtines alſo came, and
ſpꝛed th 8 in the valley of Re-
p
* And Damd aired "op
RD, ſaying, S goe
thePhiliſtines: wilt thoudeliner
edi ory rnd ——
andin Jeruſalemhereignedthirtyand
TDautd |! Or,/a Hug,
Dauid ſpall
not Cr.
built round about, from Millo and in⸗
12 —— t 2
* x, Chron.
11.16.
and 14.8.
nn Goe vp: r
—
my — wy W ww, + es
TheArkeremoued. -Cha
P.V]-
V -zahſlaine.
* Fla. 28.
21.
That is,
breaches.
. Chron.
14-12.
Or, tobe
them away.
r. Sam. 7.
1
—
. 1onanew and itoutof
"4% houſeof Abtnadad that ze
or be hu. Aud Nah and Ahio the ſonnes of Abi⸗
leſſe deluer the Philiſtines into thine
hand.
_ And Dauid came to Baal-Pe-
razim, and Dauid ſmote them there,
and ſaid , The LOuD hath bzoken
fooꝛth vpon mine enemies bekozeme,as
the bꝛeach of waters. Therefozehecal-
led the name ot that place, | Baal - Pe⸗
the plane dim.
21 And there they left their images,
— Daud and his men * || burnt
em.
22 ¶ And the Philiſtines came vp
— and = themſelues in the
0
23 And when Daum enquiredofthe'
L ORD, he ſaid, Thou ſhalt not goe
vp: but fetch a tompaſſe behinde them,
and come vpon them ouer againlk the
Mulbery trees.
24 And let it be when thou heareſt
the ſound of a going in the tops of the
mulbery trees, that then thou ſhalt be⸗
ſtirre thy ſelte: foꝛ then _ the Lon
goe out befoze thee, to ſmite the hoſt o
the Philiſtines.
25 And Dauid did ſo, as the LORD
had commaunded him; and ſmote the
—— mes from Geba, vntil thou tome
to Gazer. f
CHAP. VI
1 Dauid fetcheth the Arke from Kiriath- iearim
on a new cart. 6 Vzzahis ſmitten at Perez-
Vzzah. 9 God bleſſeth Obed - Edom for
the Arke. 12 Dauid bringing the Arke in-
to Zion with ſacrifices, daunceth before it, for
which Michol deſpiſeth him. 17 Hee pla-
ceth it in a tabernacle with great ioy and ſea-
ſting. 20 Michal reproouing Dauid for his
religious ioy, is childleſſe to her death.
together a e cho
men of Jſrael , thirtie
uſand:
— ———
Were
e
| whoſe Name is called by the Name or
the Nemeof bhetweene
Nane, euen the Lon of hoſtes 7 that dwelleth
3 And they tſet the Arke of God
was in
nadab⸗dꝛaue the new cart.
4 And they brought it out of the
houſe of Abinadab which was at Gi
beah, ſ actompanying the Arke ot God
2ethe Arke.
and Ahio went befo
5 And Damd and all the houſe of
Ilrael played befoze the Ln Don all
manner of inſtruments made of Firre-
wood, euen on harpes, and onPſalte-
ries, and on timbꝛels, and oncoznets,
and on cimbals,
6 C And when they came to Na-
chons thꝛeſhing flooꝛe, Uzzah put fozth
his hand to the Arke of God, and tooke
hold of it. foꝛ theoren|ſhookeic.
7 And the anger of the L On
was kindled againſt U , and God
lmote him there foz his || errour , and
there he died by the Arke of God.
$ And Dauid was diſpleaſed , be-
— — had t made a breach
_ Jah: And hee called the name
0 _ |Pere3-Uzzah to this day.
9 Dautd was afraide of the
L ORDthatday, and ſaid, Howſhall
the Arke ofthe Lon cometo me:
10 SoDamdWouldnotremouethe
Arkeofthe LON vnto him into the
citie of Dauid : but Damd caried it a⸗
— the houle of Obed E dom, the
11 And the Arke ofthe LOKD con-
tinued in the houſe of Obed Edomthe
Gittite, thꝛee moneths: andtheLOKD
— Obed Edom, and all hishouſe-
old.
I C And it was told king Damd,
ſaying, The LO hath bleſſed the
houſe of Obed Edom, and all that per-
tained vnto him, becauſe of the Arke ot
God. So Damd went, and bꝛought vp
the Arke ol God, from the houle of ⸗
bed — 3 into the titie of Damd, with
ü yes 02 pat yen the
erne E 0 E RD
hg ſacrificed oxen and
14 And Dauid daunced befoze the
L ORD with all his might, and Dauid
was girded with a linnen Ephod.
a Weis
the
Ifract bought vp the Arke of
0
L ORD With ſhouting, and with
ſound ofthetrumpetr.
window, and ſaw king Dauid leaping
and dauncing befoze the LORD, and
ſhe deſpiled him in her heart.
| _ 17 C And
N
Hebr. with.
* x. Chron.
13.9.
Or, um-
4
| Or raſs-
ne ſſe.
t Hebr lro-
hen.
That is,
The breach
of Uzzah.
1
1
| -
| _— —ę—-̃
| *
' *
—
©, 1 ,
. '
| | IC
;
"I
$1.1 |
1 1
1 | | Or, openly.
[ Or,of the
handmaidi
11 of my ſer-
( 1 A if uanrs,
1. Chron.
1 7.2.
halchildleſſe. II Samuel. Gods promis
, A 1 7 I |
i 5 |
1 | Rt | |
| | 4 Wl | THcb. ffret-
Wy 'ched.
|}
[ |
'f *. Chiron.
hit 16.2.
1
ö
17 CAndtheyp bꝛought in the Arke
of the LO , and ſet it in his plate,
in the midſtof the Tabernacle that Da⸗
uidhad t pitched foꝛ it: and Dau offe-
red burnt offerings, and peate offrings
befoꝛe the LORD.
18 And aſſoone as Damd had made
an end of offering burnt offerings and
peace offerings, hee bleſſed the peo⸗
— Name of the LORD of
ones, ;
19 And hee dealt among all the peo-
le,cuen among the whole multitude of
ſrael, as well to the women as men,
to euery one a take of bꝛead, and a —
piece of fleſh, and a flagon ot wine: ſo all
1 departed euery one to his
ho
e.
20 C Then Dandd returned to bleſſe
his houſhold : and Michal the daugh-
ter of Saul came out to meete Dauid,
and ſaid, How gloꝛious was the King
of Jſraelto day, who vncouered him-
ſcife to day in the eyes ofthe
of his ſeruants, as one of —
3 ſchameleſlelp vncouereth hum⸗
e! |
21 And Dauid ſaid vnto Michal, It
was befoꝛe the LON, w me
befoze thy father, # befoze all his Houſe,
to appoint me ruler ouer the people of
the LO RK D, ouer Jſrael : therefoze
will J playbefozethe LOD.
22 And J will yet be moꝛe vile then
thus, and will be baſe in nine owne
fight: and o the maid ſeruants which
thou haſt ſpoken ot, of them ſhall I be
e eee
23 eretoꝛe e
of Saul had no childe vnto the day of
her death.
CHAP. VII.
1 Nathan firſt approouing the purpoſe of Da-
uid to build God an houſe, 4 after by the
word of God forbiddeth him. 12 Hepromi-
ſeth him benefites and bleſsings in his ſeede.
18 Dauidsprayer aud thankeſgiuing.
the King
> his houſe,andthe LORD
giuenhim reſt round
about froallhis enemies;
2 That che kingſaid vnto Nathan
the ?ophet, Seenolp, dwellin an
houle of Cedar, but the Arne of God
dwelleth within curtaines
3 And Nathan ſayde tothe King,
Go, doe all that is in thine heart: foꝛ the
LORD i withthee.
4 CAnditcameto palſethatnight,
that the woꝛd ofthe LOKD came vn
to Nathan, ſaying;
5 Goeandtellt my ſernant Dauid,
Thus
build me an houſe foꝛ me to dwell in
s Whereas J haue not dwelt in
any houſe, ſince the time that J bzought
vpthe chudꝛen of Jſrael out of Egypt,
cuen to this day, but haue walked in a
tent and in a tabernarle.
7 In all che places wherein J haue
walked with all the childꝛen of Jſrael,
ſpakeJ a woꝛd wich any of the tribes
of Ilrael, whome J commanded to
feede my people Jſrael, ſaying, Why
build ye not me an houſe of Cedar:
$ Now therefoze ſo ſhalt s lap
vnto my ſeruant Dauid; Thus ſa
the LORD of hoſtes, *J tooke thee
from the ſheepe-cote, from following
the ee, to be ruler ouer mp people,
= 0 J was with th whitherſo-
9 d ee 0
euer thou wenteſt, and haue tut off all
thine enemies ? out of thy fight, and
haue made thee a great name, like vnto
the name of the great mien that are in
che earth. |
will appoint a place
r
10 — >
foꝛ my people Ilrael, and will plant
then, they map d well in a plate of
their owne, and mooue no moꝛe: net-
ther ſhall the childzen of wickedneſle
atflict them any moꝛe, as befozetime,
11 And as ſinte the time that Jcom-
manded Judges to bee quer my people
ſrael, and haue cauſed thee to reſt
om all thine enemies : ) Allo the
LORD telleththee, that he wil make
ther anhouſe.
12 ¶ And when thy dapes be fulfil-
led, and thou ſhalt ſle — fa-
thers, I will ſet vp thy leede ee,
which ſhall pꝛoteede out of thy bowels,
and J will eſtabliſh his kingdome.
an houſe foꝛ my
fo
his euer.
14 gs father, and he ſhall
I Will haſten ——
men, and with the ſtripes ofthe childzen
—\ ercie ſhall — —
m no
, as J tooke it from
15 But
Saul, whom J put away befoze thee.
16 And
ſayth the LOD, Shalt thou
|| In the 1,
Chro. 17.6.
am of the
Indges,
*;.Sam.16,
12.pſal.78,
0
tHe, from
after.
Heb. fra
thy fact.
A. King. |,
8.20.
41. King.
9
12. I. chro.
22.10.
* Heb. 1- L
* pPfal. 89.
31,31.
away from
Dauids thankes,
Chap. vii.
and prayer.
. God of
16 And thine houſe, and thy king⸗
dome ſhall be ſtabliſhed foꝛ euer befoꝛe
thee: thy thꝛone ſhall bee ſtabliſhed foꝛ
euer.
17 Attoꝛdingto all theſe wozds,and
attoꝛding to all this viſion, fo did Na-
than ſpeake vnto Dauid, =»
18 C Then wentkingDamdin,and
ſate befoze the LON, and hee ſaid,
Who am J, DLodGOD? and what
is my houle , that thou haſt bꝛought me
hitherto ? |
| 19 Andthiswasyetaſmallthingin
thy ſight, O Loꝛd GOD: butthou haſt
ſpokenalſo of thyſeruants houſe foꝛ a
great While to come, and is this the
tmaner of man, O Loꝛd GOD:
20 And what can Dauid ſay moze
vnto thee: foꝛ thou, Loꝛd GO D,
kno weſt thy ſeruant.
21 Foꝛ thy woꝛds ſake, and accoz-
ding to thine own heart haſt thou done
all theſe great things, to make thy ſer⸗
uant know chem.
22 Wherefoꝛe thou art great, O
Lod GOD: foꝛ chere is none like thee,
neither is chere any God beſide thee, ac-
toꝛding to all that we haue heard with
our eares. 5
23 And what one nation in the
earth is like thy people, euen like Ilrael,
whom God went to redeeme foꝛ a peo⸗
ple to himſelfe, to make him a name,
and to doe foꝛ you great things, and ter⸗
rible, foꝛ thy lande, befoze thy people
which thou redeemedſt to thee from E-
gypt, from the nations, and their gods:
24 Fo: thou haſt confirmed to thy
ſeife thy people Ilrael tobe a people vn⸗
to thee foꝛ euer: and thou, LO NDart
become their God.
25 And now, OTLon God, the
woꝛd that thou haſt ſpoken, concerning
thy ſeruant, and concerning his houſe,
— it fo2 euer, and doe as thou haſt
26 And let cy bee —.—
foꝛ euer, ſaying, The LO n Dok hoſts
is the God ouer Jſrael : and let the
houſe of thyſeruant Dawd bee eſtablt-
ſhed befoꝛe thee.
27 Foꝛthou, OL ORD of hoſtes,
Ilrael, haſt i renealed to thy
ſeruant, ſaying , Þ will build thee an
houſe: ae hath thy ſeruant found
in his heart to pꝛay this pꝛayer vnto
28 And now, O TLoꝛd GOD, ( thou
art that God, and*thy woꝛds be true,
/
and thou haſt p2omiſed this goodneſſe
vnto thy nt.)
29 Therekoꝛe now f let it pleaſe thee
to bleſſe the houſe of thy ſeruant, that it
may continue toꝛ euer befoꝛe thee : fo2
thou, O Loꝛd GOD, haſt ſpoken i and
with thy bleſſing let the houſe of thy
ſeruant be bleſſed foꝛ euer.
CHAP. FL
Dauid ſubdueth the Philiſtines and the Moa-
bites. 3 He ſmiteth Hadadezer, and the Sy-
rians. 9 Toi ſendeth loram with Preſents to
bleſſe him. 11 The Preſents and the ſpoile
Dauid dedicateth to God. 14 He nal ga-
riſons in Edom. 16 Davids officers.
Md * after this it tame to
VS paſſe, that Dauid ſmote
> the Philiſtines, and ſub-
» DUeD them: and Damd
tooke Metheg Ammah
—
out of the hand of the Philiſtines.
2 And he lmote Moab, and mealu⸗
red them with a line, caſting them
doWne to the ground: euen With two
lines meaſured he, to put to death, and
with one full line to keepe aliue: and
ſo the Moabites became Dauids ſer⸗
uants, and bzought gifts.
3 C Damd ſmote alſo Hadadezer
the ſonne of Rehob, king of Zobah, as
he went to retouer his boꝛder at the ri
uer Euphaates.
4 And Damd tooke from him a
thouſand || charers, and ſeuen hundꝛed
hoꝛſemen, and twentiethouſand foote-
men: and Damd houghed all the cha-
ret horſes, but reſerued of them tor an
hundꝛed charets.
5 And when the Spꝛans of Da⸗
maſcus came to ſuccour Hadadezer
king of Zobah, Dauid ſiew of the Sy-
rians two and twentie thonſandmen.
6 Then Daudd put garifonsin Sys
rid of Damaſcus : Andthe Syztans be-
came ſeruants to Dauid, aud bzought
gifts: and the L OKD pꝛeſerued Da-
ud whitherſoeuer he went,
7 And Damd tooke the ſhields of
gold that were on the ſeruants of Ha-
dadezer , and bꝛought them to Jeruſa⸗
lem.
$ And krom Betah and from Bero⸗
thai, cities of Hadadezer, Ring Dauid
tooke exteeding much bꝛaſſe.
9 C when Toi king of Hamath
— that Dauid had ſmitten all the
ſteof Hadadexzer,
Ff Io Then
7 Heb. bee
thow pleaſed
and bleſſe,
*. Chron.
18. . &c.
pſal. 60. 2.
j Or,the bri-
ale of Am-
mah.
107 bis.
[As . Chr,
18.4.
r A.
Dauidskindneſſe II. Samuel. ro Mephiboſheth.
Helr. aske
him of peace.
| Hebr. was
a man of
warres with,
t Hebr. in
Li band
were.
Helr. his
ſmuting.
| Or, re-
membran-
cer, or wri-
ter of C ro-
nicies.
| Or ſecre-
tary.
& . Chron,
18. 17.
Or, Prin-
ces.
cate vnto the LOD, with the ſiluer
and gold that he had dedicate of all na⸗
10 Then Toiſent Joꝛam his ſonne
vnto king Dautd to flalute him, and to
bleſſe hum, betauſe hee had fought a⸗
gainſt Þadadezer,and ſmitten him: ( foꝛ
Hadadezer t had warres with Toi)
and loramtbzoughc with him veſſels of
— veſſels of gold, and veſſels of
2aite;
11 Which alſo king Dauid did dedi⸗
tions which he ſubdued:
12 Of Spna, and of Moab, and of
the childzen of Ammon, andofthePht-
liſtines,+of Amalek, and of the ſpoile of
— wt ſonne of Rehob king of
obah.
13 And Daund gate him a name when
he returned from tſmiting of the Spꝛi⸗
ans inthe valley of ſalt, being eighteene
thouſand men.
14 ¶ And he put garriſons in Edom;
thozowout all Edom puthe garriſons,
and all they of Edom became Dautds
ſeruants : and the LORD pꝛeſerued
Dauid whitherſoeuer he went.
15 And Daudd reigned ouer all Il⸗
rael, and Damd executed tudgement
andiuſtice vnto all his people.
16 And Joab the ſonne of Zeruiah
was Quer the hoſt, and Jehoſhaphat the
ſonne of Ahilud was || Recozder.
17 And Zadoktheſonne of Ahitub,
and Ahimelechthe ſonne of Abiathar,
— Peſts, and Seraiah was the
e.
13 And Benaiah the ſonne of Je⸗
hotada was ouer both the Cherethites,
and the Pelethites,and Daudsſonnes
were chiete rulers.
CH AP. IX.
x: David by Ziba, ſendeth for Mephibofherh.
For lIonathans ſake he intertaineth him at
his table, and reſtoreth him all that was Sauls.
He maketh Ziba his farmour.
yer any ot the
that
may ſhew him kind >
bo Jonathans ſakes |
2 And there was of the houſe of
Saul, aſeruant whoſe name was Zi⸗
ba: and when they had called him vnto
Dauid, the king ſaidvntohim, Art thou
Zibà: And he ſald, Thy ſeruant is be.
3 And the ſaid , Is there
|
| may ſhew the kindneſle of God vnto
him: and Ziba ſaid vnto the king, Jo⸗
nathan hath pet a ſonne, which is lame
on his feete. |
4 And the king ſaide vnto him,
where is hee? and Ziba ſaid vnto the
king, Behold, he i in the houſe of Ma⸗
chir theſonneof Ammiel, in Todebar.
5 ( Then king Daudd ſent, and fet
him out of the houſe of Machir the ſon
of Ammiel, from Lodebar.
—
6 Now when —
ſonne of Jonathan the ſonne of
was come vnto Dauid, hee fell on his
fate, and did reuerente: and Dauid laid,
Mephiboſheth! And he anſwered, Be-
ſeruant.
Fearenot; foꝛ J will ſurely ſhew there
kindneſſe , foꝛ Jonathan thy fathers
ſake, and will reſtoze thee all theland
of Saul thy father, and thou ſhalt eate
bꝛead at m table continually.
8 And hee bowed himſelfe, and
ſaide, what is thy ſeruant , that thou
— — looke vpon ſuch a dead dogge
am?
9 Thenthe king called to Ziba
Dauls ſeruant , and ſaid vnto him, J
haue giuen vnto thy maſters ſonne all
— um to Saul, and to all his
ho
10 ou theretoꝛe and thy ſonnes,
— — „hall till the land fo:
to eate:
hun, and thou ſhalt being in che fruits,
that thymaſters ſonne may haue food
but Mephiboſheth thy ma-
ſters ſonne ſhall eat bꝛead alway at my
table. Now Ziba had fifteene ſonnes,
and twenty ſeruants
+
(hall
: andall
were ſer⸗
by
ſheth dwelt in Je⸗
heeddeatecontinualiy at
the kings table, and was lame on both
his feete.
.
1 Dauids meſſengers ſent to comfort Hanun
the ſonne of Nahaſh, are villenouſly intrea-
ted. 6 The Ammonites, ſtrengthened by the |
hold |
7 And Dauid ſaide vnto him,
—
Chap. 4.
4.
Syrians,
{
not
pet any of the houleof Saul, that J
„
2
—— a
**üͤ—
Hanuns villenie Chap.x.xj. ”
Is reuen ged.
19.1.
f Hebr. in
thine eyes
doth D-
wd ?
- . Chron. 4
gainſt the child
Syrians, are ouercome by Ioab and Abiſhai.
ij Shobach making a new ſupply of che Sy-
rians at Helam, is ſlaine by Dauid.
this, that the king of the
chudꝛen of Ammon died,
Wand hanun his ſonne reig⸗
2 Then ſaid Dautd, J will ſhewe
kindnes vnto Hanunthe lonne of Na-
haſh, as his father ſhewed kindnes vn-
tome. And Damdſent to comtoꝛt him
by the hand of his ſeruants, fo2 his fa-
ther: and Dawds ſeruants came into
the land of the childzenof Ammon.
3 Andthepainces of the childzen of
Ammon ſaide vnto Hanun their loꝛd,
Thinkeſt thou that Dauid doeth ho⸗
nour thy father, that he hath ſent tom⸗
foꝛters vnto thee: Hath not Dauid ra⸗
ther ſent his ſernants vnto thee, to
ſearch the titie, and to ſpie it out, and to
duerthꝛow it;
4 WherefozeHanun tooke Dauids
ſeruants, and ſhaued off the one halfe
of their beards, and cut off their gar-
ments in the middle, euen to their but-
tocks, and ſent them away.
5 When they told ic vnto Dauid, he
ſent to meet them, becauſe the men were
tly aſhamed: and the King ſaide,
rie at Jericho vntillyour beards be
growen, and then returne.
6 And when the chudꝛen of Am-
mon ſaw that they ſtanke befoze Da⸗
ud, the childzen of Ammon ſent, and
hired the Syzians of Beth-Rehob,
and the Synans of Toba, twentie
thouſand footmen , and of king Maa-
cah, a thouſand men, and of Jſhtob
twelue thouſand men.
And when Daudd heard of it, he
— all the hoſte of the migh⸗
emen.
8 And the childzen of Ammon
came out, and put the battell in aray at
the entring in of the gate: and the Sy-
rians of Zoba and ot Rehob,and Jſh-
—— Maatah, were by themſelues in
e
d.
9 When Joabſaw that the front of
eben againſt —— and
behind, hechoſeof all the choile men of
ſrael, and put them in aray againſt
co.
10 Andthereſt of the people he deli⸗
uered into the hand of Abiſhathis bꝛo⸗
ther, that he might put them in aray a⸗
ꝛen ot Ammon,
Il And he laid, = the Syꝛtans bee
too ſtrong foꝛ me, then thou ſhalt helpe
me: but ik the childzen of Ammon bee
too ſtrong fo? thee, then J will come
andhelpe thee. |
12 Be of good courage , and let vs
play the men, fo2 our people, andfo2 the
cities of our God: and the LO ND doe
that which ſeemeth him good.
13 And Joab dꝛew nigh, and the peo⸗
ple that were with him, vnto the battell
ehm the Syzans: and they fled be⸗
I,
14 And when the childzen of Am-
monſaw thatthe Syzians were fledde,
then fled they alſo befoze Abiſhal, and
entred into the citie: ſo Joab returned
from the childzen of Ammon, and
came to Jeruſalem.
15 C And when the 1 — ſawe
that were ſmitten befoze Jſrael,
they gathered themſelues to ;
16 AndHadarezer ſent, and bꝛought
dut the Syꝛians that were beyond the ri
uer, and they tame to Helam, and Sho⸗ |
bach the captaine of the hoſte of Hada-
rezer wentbefozethem.
17 And When it was told Dautd, he
gathered all Ilrael together, and paſ-
led ouer Joꝛdane, and came to Helam:
and the Synans let themlelues in aray
againſt Dauid, and foͤught with him.
18 And the Synans fled befoze Il
rael, and Dauid flew che men of ſeuen
___ charets of the Syꝛians, and
thouſandhozſemen, and ſmote
Shobach the captaine of their hoſte,
who died there.
9 And when all the kings that were
ſeruants to Hadarezer ſawe, that they
were ſmitten befoze Ilrael, they made
peace with Jſrael, and ſerued them: ſo
the Syꝛians feared to helpe the childzen
of Ammon any moꝛe.
CEF
While Ioab beſieged Rabbah, Dauid com-
mitteth adulterie with Bath- ſheba. 6 Vriah
ſent for by Dauid to couer the adulterie,
would not goe home neither ſober nor drun-
ken; 14 Hee carieth to Ioab the letter of his
death. 18 Ioab ſendeth the newes thereof to
Dauid. 26 Dauid taketh Bath. ſheba to wite.
9 Nd it came to paſſe, that
t after the peere was expi⸗
red, at the time when
kings goe fooꝛth to barrell,
that * Dauid ſent Joab
ts with him, and all Il
Ff 2 rael :
|
|
|
|
|
|
t Heb at the
returne of
the yeere,
* x. Chron.
20.1 *
9 ———̃ A—ů —
n — —
—— 2 *
—— ——— u —
. — —
.
. — —_—
—
—
3
. —
— —
— — p .
HA 7 £3 *
l <2 a —
— —— —
——
—
—
=
oo TRI
WW
D A
Tor.” 2
> 2 ; 5 % A N ones
——— K Ws *
oy — < 6 4 * p
— —
— .
Io - Vo S* «% ©
— - :
* 4»
; wagon et
: NT _
we” 7 * * 228 ” 3.
: . YE ICI
= N :
—
9, =
* — —
4 DN i
_—
Or, and
whe ſhe had
purified her
ſelfe, cc. ſhe
returned.
*Leuit. 15.
19. and
18.19.
{ Heb. ofthe
peace of Cx.
rael; and they deſtroyed the childzenof
Animon, and beſieged Rabbah : but
Dauidtaried ſtill at Jeruſalem,
2 CAndit tame topaſſein anene-
ning tide, that Dautd aroſefrom off His
bed, and walked vpon theroofe of the
kings houſe:andfrom the roofeheſaw
a woman waſhing her ſelke; and the
woman was very beautifull to looke
vpon.
3 And Daudd ſentand enquiredaf-
ter the woman: and one lad, Is not
this Bath-ſheba the daughter of E-
uam, the wife of Uriah the Hittite?
4 AndDauidſent meſſengers,and
tooke her, and ſhee tame in vnto Him,
and he lay with her, ( foꝛ ſhe was pu⸗
rified from her vncleanneſle) and ſhee
returned vnto her houle. 3
5 And the woman conceiued, and
ſent and tolde Dautd, and ſaid, J am
with childe.
6 And Dam ſentto Joab , ſay-
ing, Send me Uriah the Hittite, And
Joab ſent Uriah to Dautd,
And when Uriah was come vn⸗
to him, Dauid demanded of himthow
Jab did, and how the people did, and
how the warre pꝛoſpered.
$ And Dauid ſaid to Uriah, Goe
downe to thy houle, and thy teete.
And Uriah departed out of the Kings
houſe, and there f followed him a meſſe
of meat from the king.
9 But Uriah flept at the dooze of
the kings houſe, with all the ſeruants
— — went not downe to his
Doule.
10 And when they had tolde Dauid,
ſaying, Uriah went not downe vnto
melt thou not from thy tourney; why
then diddeſt thou not goe downe vnto
thine houle
I And Uriah ſald vnto Dauid, The
Arke, and Ilrael, and Judah abide in
tents, and my loꝛd Joab, and the ſer-
uants of my loꝛd are entamped in the
open fields; ſhall I then goe into mine
houſe, to eate and to dꝛinke, and to lie
with my wite: As thou liueſt, and as
thy loule liueth, J will not doe this
hing.
12 And Daudd laid to Uriah, Tary
here to day alſo, and to moꝛow J will
let thee depart. So Uriah avode in Je⸗
ruſalem that day, and the moꝛrow.
13 And when Damd had called him,
hee did eate and dꝛinke beloꝛe him, and
|
his houſe, Dauid ſaid vnto Uriah, Ca-
Dauids adulterie, II. Samuel. and murder.
he made him dꝛunke: and at euen hee
went out to lie on his bed with the ler⸗
uants of his loꝛd, but went not downe
to his houle.
14 ¶ And it came to paſſe in the moꝛ⸗
ning, that Dauid wꝛote a letter to Jo⸗
ab, and ſent it by the hand of Uriah.
15 And he wꝛote in the letter, ſaying,
Set pee Uriah in the foꝛefront of the
thotteſt battel, and retire ye ifrom him,
he may beſmitten, and die.
16 And it came to paſſe when Joab
obſerued the citie, that he aſſigned Urt-
ah vnto a plate where hee knewe that
valiant men were.
17 And the men of the city went out,
and fought with Joab: and there fell
ſome o eople of the ſeruants of
Dauid, and Uriah the Hittite died allo.
18 C Then Joab ſent, and tolde
— all the things concerning the
arre:
19 And charged the meſlenger, ſay⸗
ing, When thou haſt made an ende of
telling the matters of the warre vnto
the Kin
a;
20 And if ſo be that the kings wꝛath
ariſe, and hee ſay vnto thee, Wheretoꝛe
appꝛoched ye ſo nigh vnto the city when
pee did fight? Knew pee not that they
would ſhoot fromthe wall :
A Wholmote* Abimelech the ſonne
of —— Did not a woman
apiece of amilſtonevponhimfrom
neee
e : ou,
4 — Uriah the Hittite is dead
alſo.
22 C So the meſſenger went, and
came and ſhewed Dauidall that Joab|
had ſenthimfoz,
23 And the meſſenger ſaid vnto Da-
uid, Surely the men p2euatled againſt
vs, and came out vnto vs into the field,
and we were vpon them euen vnto the
entringof thegate.
24 And the ſhooters ſhotfromoff
the wall vpon thy ſeruants, and ſome
of the Kings ſeruants be dead, and thy
ſeruant Uriah the Hittite is dead allo.
nba, ag det hon thn bot Jo-
ger, Thus uiay 0-
ab, Let not this thing f diſpleaſe thee :
26 Chen he wife of Uriah
was
heard 2 Uriah her *
Ann.!
fHeb ſtrong
I Heb. from
after him,
*Iudg.9.
— WY _ — —
—_—
N athans parable
Chap.x1.
|
tHeb wa.
exill in the
cictef.
f Heb. mor-
fel,
f Or, is wor.
thy to die.
ExO. 22.1
din And when che mourning _
27 And —
—— _ IE
à ſonne: but that Dauid
had done, Raſh e LOKD,
CHAT
1 Nathans parable of the Ewe lambe, cau-
ſeth Dauid to be his owne ludge. 7 Da-
uid, reproued by Nathan, confeſſeth his ſinne
and is pardoned. 15 Dauid mourneth and
8 for the childe, while it liued. 24
Salomon is borne and named ledidiah.
Dauid taketh Rabbah, and —
people thereof.
. 12
two men in onecitie; the
one ue the other pooꝛe.
The rich man had erceeding ma⸗
ny flo ckes and herds.
3 But the pooꝛe man had nothing
ſaue one litle ewe lambe, which he had
eee
to er
childzen,itdideate of his owne t meate
and dꝛanke of his owne cup, and lay in
his — and was vnto him as a
And there came a traueller vnto
che ruchman and he ſpared to take of
his owne locke, and of his owne herd,
to dꝛeſſe foꝛ the Wayfaring man that
was come vnto him, but tooke the
pooꝛe mans lambe, and dzeſſedit foꝛthe
man that was come to him.
5 And Dauids anger was greatly
kindled A On. , and A9, 590
Nathan e LORD lineth
man that hath donethis thing , | ſhall
ſurely die.
6 And he ſhall reſtoꝛe the Lambe
*fourefold , becauſe he did this thing,
on becauſe _ had no pittie.
9 Wheretoze haſt thou deſpiſed the
commandement ofthe LO, to doe
euill 2 thou 1— killed Uri⸗
IU — the lwoꝛd, and haſt
lame ho is wife to be thy wife, andhaſt
im with the \vo2d of the chil-
— of Ammon.
10 Now therefoze the [woꝛd ſhall
neuer d krom thine houle, becauſe
thou haſt deſpiſed me, and haſt taken
— of Uriah the Hittite, to be thy
Thus ſaith the Lon, Behold,
ED will rale vp euill againſt thee out of
ineownehoule,and J will take thy
wiues befoꝛe thine eyes, and giue chem
vnto thy neighbour , and he ſhall lie
with thy wines in the light of this
Dunne,
12 Foz thou diddeſt it ſecretly :but J
willdo this thing befozeall Jſrael, and
befoꝛe the Sunne
133 And Dauid ſaide vnto Nathan,
EL haue ſinned againſt the LOKD.
d Nathan ſaide vnto Dauid, The
LORD alſo hath put away thy ſinne,
thou ſhalt not die.
14 Howbeit, becauſe by this deede
thou haſt giuen great occaſion to the e⸗
nemies of the LO to blaſpheme.the
childe alſo that is boꝛne — thee, fon
ſurely die.
5 C And Nathan departed vnto
his houſe: and the Lon ſtrake the
childe that Uriahs wife bare vnto Da-
ud, and it was very ſicke.
16 Dauid therfozebeſought God foꝛ
the chude, and Dauid i faſted, and went
in, and lay all night vpon the earth.
17 And the Elders of his — a-
roſe, and went to him, to raiſe him vp
fromtheearth: but he would not, nei
ther did he eate bead with them.
age Fe keene
uenth day, e died: and the
ſeruants of Daud feared to tell him
that the child was dead: foꝛ they ſaide,
— — while the childe was yet aliue,
we ſpake vnto him, and he would not
vnto our voice: how Will he
*Deut. 28.
30. chap.
16.22.
*Ecclus.
47-11.
f Heb. faſted
a fafl.
Sun. 16. earl, Ceed T vere himſelkfe, if we tell him that 1 Heb.doe
13. — — . childe is dead burt.
ecourofthehand of 19 But when —— ſaw that his
gaue — .* —— ſeruants whiſpered, Dauid percetued
bent and that the childe was dead: therefoꝛe Da-
boſome, and — uid ſaid vnto his ſeruants, Is the child
raelandof Judah, and dead andthey lald, Hels dead.
too litle, I would moꝛeouer 20 Then Dau aroſe from
vntotheeſuchandſuth things. and waſhed, A” — and
"UH 3 nge *
Dauid repenterh.
"4
Solomon borne.
II. Samuel.
—
Matt. 1.6.
* 1. Chron.
22.9.
That 1s,
Beloued of
the Lord.
Hebr. my
name be cal-
led vpon it.
* 1. Chron.
20. .
I Helr. very
great .
changed his rell, and tame into the
houle ot the LO KD, and wozſhipped:
then hee came to his owne houle, and
when he required, they let bꝛead befoze
him, and he did cate. |
21 Then ſad his ſeruants vnto hun.
What thing this that thou haſt done
thou didit faſt and weepe foz the childe,
while it was aliue, but when the childe
was dead, thou didft riſe and eat bꝛead.
22 Andheſaid, While the child was
yetaliue, J faſted and wept: foꝛ J ſaid,
Who can teil, whether God Will be grati⸗
ous to me, that the chud may liue?
23 But now hee is dead, Wherefoꝛe
ſhould J faſt: Can I bing him backe
agame : I ſhall goe to hin, but he ſhall
not returne to me.
24 C And Dauid comfoztedBath-
ſheba his wife, and went in vnto her,
and lay with her: and che bare a ſonne,
and he called his name Solomon, and
theL OK Dloued him.
25 And hee lent by the hand of Na-
than the Pꝛophet, and hee called his
name Jedidiah, becauſe ofthe LO.
26 ¶ And JoabfoughtagainſtRab-
bah of the childzen ot Ammon, and
tooke the ropall citie.
27 dab ſent meſſengers to
Dauid, and laid, J haue fought againſt
Rabbah, and haue taken the citie of
waters.
28 Now therekoze, gather the reſt
of the peopletogether, and encampe a-
gainſt the citie, and take it: leſt J take
the citie,and iit be called aftermpname.
29 And Daudd gathered all the peo⸗
— together, and wentto Rabbah, and
ught againſtit, and tooke it.
30 And he tooke their kings crowne
from off his head (the whereof
was atalent of gold, with the pꝛetious
ſtones) and it Was ſet on Dauids head,
and he bꝛought fozth the ſpoile of the ci-
tie ſ in great a A
31 And he bought fooꝛth the people
that were therein, and put chem vnder
ſawes, and vnder harrowes of pꝛon,
and vnder axes ot —
paſſe thzough the baicke-kilne: And
thus did he vuto all the cities of the chil-
dꝛen of on. So Damdand all the
people returned vnto Jeruſalem. -
CHAP. XIII.
1 Amnon * by Ionadabs counſell
faining himſelte ſicke, rauiſheth her. 15 Hee
hate:hher , and ſhamefully rurneth her a-
way. 19 Abſalom entertaineth her, and
concealeth his purpoſe. 23 At a ſheepe-
ſhearing, among all the Kings ſonnes =
killech Amnon. zo Dauid gricuing at the
newes is comforted by Ionadab. 37 Abſalom
flieth to Talmai at Geſhur.
this , th
ſonne of Daud had a faire
liter, whoſe name was Ta⸗
2 mar: and Amnon the
ſonne of Dauid loued her.
2 And Amnon was ſo vered, that
he fell icke fo: his ſiſter Tamar: foꝛ ſhe
dee ee none
e any X
3 WutAmmnonhad a friend, whoſe
name was Jonadab, the ſonne of
nieah, Dauids bother : and Jonadab
was a very ſubtill man.
+ 4 Andhe ſaidevnto 2 why art
thou, being the Kings ſonne, ? leane
t from day to day: wilt thou not tel me:!
and Ammon ſaid vnto him, Jloue Ta-
mar my bꝛother Abſalonis ſiſter.
5 And Jonadab ſaid vnto him, Lay
thee downe on thy bed, and make thy
ſelfe ſicke: and when thy father tom⸗
meth to leethee, ſay vnto him, J pꝛay
thee, let my ſiſter Tamar come, and
ie me meat, and d2eſſethemeat in my
fig that I mayſee it, andeateirather
hand.
ga e
en the
was tome to ſee him Amnon ſaid vnto
the king, I pꝛay thee, let Tamar my ſi
— — oo drbenn
in my may er
7 en Damd ſent home to Ta⸗
mar, ſaying, Goe now to thy bꝛother
Ammnons houſe, and dꝛeſſe him meat.
$ So Tamar went to her bꝛother
Amnons houſe (and hee was laide
downe ) and ſhe tooke flo wꝛe, and knea⸗
ded it, and made takes in his ſight, and
did bake the takes.
9 And ſhe tooke a pan, and
chem dut befoze him, but hee to
— —
om mee: And ent out euery
man from him.
S
meate e 5
I map eate o thme hand. And Tamar
tooke the cakes which ſhee
and bzought them into the to
Amnonher
11 And when cher ——
hi
Wed |
Amnons luſt
|
f Heb.it wa
maru lou
or hidden iu
the eyes of
Heb. thin.
1 Heb. mor-
my
mug.
or, pate
eAmmon, |
— —
Tamar rauiſhed.
Chap. xi j . Amnon murdered.
——
ö
Heb. ham-
ble me.
*Leuit.
18. 9.
t Heb, It
ought not ſo
to be done.
Heb. with
great hatred
greatly.
Hel. ſet
not thize
heart.
f Heb. and
d&ſolate.
|
vnto hunto eate, hee tookeholdofher,
and ſaid vnto her, Comelye with mee,
my lilter.
[2 And ſhe anſwered hun, Nay,my| thy
bꝛother, doe not foꝛte me: fo2* t no ſuch
thing ought to bee done in Yſrael ; doe
ha — rde eee
ne 7
— fooles in Iſrael: now
etoꝛe, I pay thee, vnto the
— foꝛ 2 PERO
ee.
14 Howbeit hee would not hearken
vnto her voice, but beingſtronger then
ſhee, foꝛted her, and lay with her.
15 C Then Amnon hated her 1 er-
ceedingly, ſothat thehatred wherwith
hehatedher, was greaterthentheloue
wherewith hee Had loued her: And
Amnon ſaid vnto her, Arile, be gone.
16 And ſhe ſaid vnto him, There is
nocauſe : this euill in ſending me away,
is greater then the other that thou did⸗
deſt vnto mie: But he would not hear⸗
ken vnto her.
— 2
r7 Th
enh
miniſtredvnto him, and ſaid, Putnow | his mule, and
this woman out from mee, and bolt the
doozeafterher.
13 And ſheehadagarmentofdiners
colours vpon her: foꝛ with ſuch robes
were the Kings dau , thatwere
virgins, apparelled. Then his ſeruant
—__ her out, and bolted the dooze
er.
19 C AndLamar put aſhes on her
head, and rent her garment of diuers
colours that was on her, and layde her
hand on her head, and went on,
20 And Ablalom her bꝛother
vnto her, Hath Amnon thy bzother
beene With thee : But holdenowe thy
peace, my ſiſter : he is thy bzother, 1 re-
gardnot this thing. So Tamar remai⸗
— deſolate in her bzother Ablaloms
houſe.
21 C But when King Dawd heard
of all theſe things, he was very wꝛoth.
——— 20
on n goo :
Abſalomhated Amnon, becauſe he had
foꝛted his ſiſter Tamar.
23 C Andtit came to paſſe after two
full yeeres, that Abſalom had ſheepe-
ſhearers m Baal- Has oꝛ, which is
Ephzaim: and Ablalom inuited all the
kings ſonnes.
24 And Abſalom tame to the King,
— — — |
-thearers, 1 be⸗
os and his ſeruants, — with
25 And the Kingſaydeto Abſalon,
Nay, my ſonne, let vs not all now goe,
leſt we be chargeable vntothee. And he
— . goe,
i.
26 Then ſaid Abſalom, Ik not, J
pzay thee, let my bꝛother Amnon goe
With vs. And the King laid vnto him,
Why ſhould he goe with thee
27 But Ablalom pꝛeſled him, that
he let Amnon and all the kings ſonnes
goe with him.
28 No Ablalom had comman-|
ded his ſeruants, ſaying, Marke pee
now when Anmons heart is merrie
with wine, and when J ſay vnto you,
Dmite Amnon, then kill him, feare
not: |hauenot I commanded vou: be
couragious, and be? valiant.
29 AndtheſeruantsofAbſalomdid
vnto Amnon as Abſalom had com-
manded : then all the Kings ſonnes a-
roſe, and euery man gatehimvp vpon
30 CAnditcametopaſle while they
were inthe way, tidings came to
the Ru ſonnes — —
2 eis not one
of them dell
31 Thenthekingaroſe, and tare his
garments, and lay on the 2 and
all His — ſtoode by with their
r
32 And Jonadabthe ſonne of Shi⸗
meah Damds bother, anſwered and
33 NoWtherefozeletnot
loꝛd the
King take the thing to his
rt, to
thinke that all the Kings ſonnes are|
dead: foꝛ Ammon onely is dead.
34 But Ablalomfled: and the pong
eyes, and looked and behold; chere cam
him.
35 And Jonadab ſaid vnto the king,
Behold the kings ſonnes tome: tas
ſernant ſaid, ſo it is.
36 And it came to paſſe aſſoone as
Or, will you
not, ſince I
haue com-
manded you?
tHeb. ſonnes |
of valour.
Feb. rode.
[ Or, ſetled.
tHeb.aceor-
ding to the
word of thy
ſeruant.
ee had made an ende o ſpeaking,
hee had ſp 0, that
Heb. mouth
22 —
*
Thewidowof
II. Samuel. Tekoahs parable.
Hebr. with
a greut wee |
ping great-
ly.
Or, Am-
mi hur.
Or, was
conſume d.
tf Hebr.ſane.
t Heby.no
deliuerer
berweene
them.
behold, the kings ſonnes tame, and lift
vp their voice, and wept and the King
allo and all his ſeruants wept t very
5 ſoꝛe.
37 But Abſalomfled, and went
to Lalmai the ſonne of | Ammihud
king of Geſhur : and Dauid mourned
foꝛ his ſonne euery day.
38 So Abſalom fled, and went to
Geſhur, and was there thꝛee peeres.
39 And che ſoule of king Dauid lon⸗
ged to goe foozth vnto Ablalom : foꝛ he
was comfoꝛted concerning Ammon,
ſeeing he was dead.
CHAP. XIII.
loab, ſuborning a widow of Tekoah, by a pa-
rable to incline the Kings heart to fetch home
Abſalom , bringeth him to Hieruſalem. 25
Abſaloms beautie, haire, and children. 28
After two yeres, Abſalom by Ioab is brought
into the Kings preſence.
Ow Joab the ſonne of
LETeruah, percetued that
Ii the kings heart was to-
ward Abſalom.
onnow mourning apparel, and anoint
not thy ſelfe with olle, but be as a wo⸗
man that had a long time mourned foꝛ
the dead: |
3 And tome to the king, and ſpeake
on this maner vnto him: ſo Joab put
the woꝛds in her mouth.
4 C And when the woman of Te⸗
koahſpake to the king, ſhee fell on her
fate to the ground, and did obeyſance,
and ſaid, i Helpe, O king.
5 And the king ſaid vnto her, What
aileth thee: And ſhe anſwered, Jam
indeed a widow woman, and mine hul⸗
mr handmayd had tw
6 0
2 — two ſtroue together in
the field , and there was t none to part
— — the one ſmote the other, and
e
And behold, the whole is
riſen againſt thine handmayd, and hes
ſaid-, Deliver him that ſmote His bꝛo⸗
ther, that we may kill him, fo: the life of
his bꝛother whom he ſlew, and we will
deſtroy the heire allo: and ſo they ſhall
quench my cole which is left, and ſhall
not leaue to my huſband neither name
no2 remainder i vpon the earth.
$ Audtheking ſaide vnto the wo-
man, Goe to thine houſe , and J will
Niue charge tonterning thee.
And the woman of Tekoah ſaid
vnto the king,Py loꝛd, O king, the ini
quitie bee on mee, and on my
houſe :and the kmg and his thꝛone bee
10 And the king ſaid , whoſoeuer
ſaith ought vntothee, being him to mee,
and he not touch thee any moze.
II laid the, I peay thee, let the
king remember the LO KD thy God,
that thou wouldeſt not ſuffer the re-
uengers of blood to 322 moꝛe,
leſt they deſtroy my ſonne. dhe ſad,
As the L ORKDlueth, there ſhall not
one haire of thy ſonne fall to —
12 Then the woman ſaid, Let thine
handmayd, J pzay thee, ſp
woꝛd vnto my loꝛd theking. And hee
ſatd, Say on.
133 And the woman ſaid , wherefoze
thenhaſt thou thought ſuch a thing a-
gainſtthe people ot God: Foꝛ the king
doeth ſpeake this thing as one which is
kaulty, in that the king doeth not fetch
home agame his baniſhed.
14 Fo: we muſt needs die, and are as
water ſptlton the ground, which can-
not bee gathered vp againe : || neither
doeth God reſpect any perſon. yet doeth
he deuiſe meanes, that his baniſhed bee
not expelled from him.
15 Now therefoꝛe that J am come
to ſpeake ofthis thing vnto my loꝛd the
king, it is betauſe the people haue made
meafraid : and thy handmayd ſaid, J
will now ſpeake vnto the king it may
bee that the king will perfoꝛme the re⸗
queſt ot his handmayd.
16 Foꝛthe king wil heare, to deliuer
his handmayd out of the hand of the
man that would deſtroy mee, and my
ſonne together out of the inheritance
of God:
17 Thenthine handmaidſaid, The
Woꝛd of my loꝛd the kingſhallnow
10 — — 00 — =_ of ny
is Mp loꝛd che eaoo
and bad: thertoze the LOKD>thy God
ee.
13 Then the king anſwered and laid
vnto come, Hidenot oy kgs
pꝛay thee, the thing ſhall
ee. And the woman ſald, Let my loꝛd
e king now ſpeake.
19 And the king ſaid, Js not ON
fathers |
t Heby.y
| I he face
the earth,
Her. that
the reuenger
of blood doe
not multiply
to deftroy,
Or, becauſe
G od hath
not taken a-
way his life,
he hath alſo
deniſed
means, Cc.
+ Hebr.for |
reit.
+ Hebr. to
heare.
Abſaloms beautie. Chap.xv.
His flatterie.
+ Heb. bleſ-
led.
| Or, thy.
| Heb. and
4 eAbſa-
lam there
Was not 4
beautifull
man in all
lſracl,to
2
greatly.
|
thee in all this:
d of Joab wi
1— d and ſald, As
— loꝛd the king, none
iueth, 2
— hand oꝛ to the left
from oughtthat my loꝛd the king hath
ſpoken: foꝛ thy ſeruant Joab, hee bade
me, and he put all theſe woꝛdes in the
mouth of thinehandmatd:
20 To fetch about this fozne of
ſpeech hath thy ſeruant Joab done this
thing: and m loꝛd is wile, actoꝛding to
the wiſedome of an Angel of God, to
know all things that are in the earth.
21 ¶ And che king ſaid vnto Joab,
Behold now, J haue done this thing:
goe therefoꝛe, bing the pong man Ab⸗
ſalom againe.
22 And Joab fell to the ground on
his face, #bowed himſelfe, and i thank⸗
ed the king: and Joab ald, To day thy
ſeruant knoweth that J haue found
grace in thy ſight, my loꝛd O king, in
that the king hath fulfilled the requeſt ot
his ſeruant.
23 So Joab aroſe, and went to Ge-
ſhur, bꝛought Ablalom to Jeruſalem.
24 And the king laid, Let him turne
to his owne houle, ⁊᷑ let him not ſee my
fate. So Abſalom returned to his owne
houſe, and ſawe not the kings tate.
25 CT But in all Jſracl there was
none to beſo much pꝛaiſed as Abſalom,
foꝛ his beautie : from the ſole ot his foot
euen to the crowne of his head, there
was no blemiſh in him.
26 And when he polled his head foꝛ
it was at euery yeres end that he polled
it: becauſe che haire was H on him,
therefoze he polled it) hee w the
haire of his head at two hundꝛed ſhe-
kels the kings weight.
27 And vnto Abſalom there were
bozne thee ſonnes, and one daughter,
whole name was Tamar: ſhee was a
woman of afairecountenance.
28 C So Abſalom dwelt two full
peeres in Jeruſalem, and ſaw not the
kings fate.
29 Therefoꝛe Abſalom ſent foꝛ Jo⸗
ab, to haue ſent him to the king, but
would not tome to him: and when hee
ſent againe the ſetond time, hee would
not come.
30 Therefoze hee ſaid vnto his ſer-
— —
e hath barley there: goe, |
on fire: and Ablaloms ſeruants ſet the
field on fire.
31 Then Joab aroſe, and came to
tontrouerſie.ſ came to the king foꝛ indg⸗
Ablalom vnto his houſe, and ſaid vnto
him, Wheretoꝛe haue thy leruants ſet
.
myfield on fire:
32 And Abſalom anſwered Joab,
Behold, J ſent vnto thee, ſaying,come
ither,that Jmayſendtheetotheking
to ſay, Wheretoꝛe am I come from Ge-
ſhur : It had bene good foꝛ mee to haue
bene there ſtill: now therefoꝛe let me ſee
the kings fate: and if there bee any ini⸗
quitie in me, let him kill me.
33 So Joab came to the King, and
told him: and when hee had called fo:
Ablalom he tanie to the king, and bow⸗
ed himſelte on his fate to the ground be⸗
— king, and the King kiſſed Ab-
m,
CHAP. XV.
: Abſalom, by faire ſpeeches and courteſies,
ſtealeth the hearts of Iſrael. 7 Vnder preteuce
of a vow he obtaineth leaue to goto Hebron.
10 He maketh there a great conſpiracie. 13
Dauid vpon the newes fleeth from letuſalem,
19 Ittai would not leaue him. 24 Zadokand
Abiathar are ſent backe with the Arke. 30
Dauid and his companie go vp mount Oliuet
weeping, 31 He curſeth Ahithophels counſel.
3. Huſhai is ſent backe with inſtructions,
Nd it came to paſſe after
I this, that Ablalom pꝛepa⸗
red him charets and hoꝛ⸗
— — e men to runne
ſtood beſide the way of the gate: and it
was ſo, — — that had a
ment, then Abſalom called vnto htm,
— — Ok what citie an thou: And
3 And Abſalom ſaid vnto him, See,
matters are good t right, but there
is no man deputed of the king to heare
4 Ablalomſaidmozeouer,Oh that
J weremade Judge in the land, that
man which hath any ſuit oz caule,
tome vnto me, and J would do
him iuſtite.
And it was ſo that when any man
camenigh to hum, to doe him obeiſante,
he put fooꝛth his hand, and tooke him,
and kiſſed hin.
s And on this maner did Abſalom
to all Iſrael, that came to the Ring fo:
iud ꝛſo Abſalom ſtole the hearts
of themenof Ilracl.
beloꝛe hum.
2 And Abſalom roſe bp earely, and
7 CaAnd
7 Hebr. to
come.
|| Or none
will heare
you fromthe
kmg down-
ward.
#357
8 r PRE" —
Ablaloms treaſon. Il. Samuel. Dauid fleeth.
| 7 (Andi came to paſſe after four⸗ 20 Whereas thou tameſt bu yeſter-
tie yeeres, that Abſalom ſaid vnto the | day, ſhould J this day f make ther goe =.
king, I pꝛay thee, let mee goe and pay vp and downe with vs Seeing Jgoe >=
my vow which J haue vowed vnto| whither I may, returne thou, and te
the LOKD inHebzon, | |backe thy bꝛethꝛen: mercie and trueth
'$ Foz thy ſeruant vowed a vowe| be with
while J abode at Geſhurin Syaa, ſay-| 21 And Jttai anſwered the King,
ing, Jf the LORD ſhallbzingmee a-| and ſald, As the LO KD lueth, and as
— in deed to Jerulalem, then J will | |mylozdthekingliueth, ſurely in what
ethe LORD. place my loꝛd the king ſhall be. whether
9 And the king ſaid vnto him, Goe | in death oꝛ life, euen there alſo will thy
in peate. So he aroſe, and went to He- | ſeruant be.
bꝛon. 22 And Daud ſaid to Ittai, Goe,
10 C But Abſalom ſent ſpies tho-| and paſſe ouer. And Itt̃ the Gittite
rowout all the tribes of Jſrael, ſaying, | |paſſedouer, and all his men, and all the
As ſoone as yecheare the ſound of the little ones that were with him.
trumpet. then yee ſhall ſay, Ablalom| | 23 And all the countrey wept with
reigneth in Hebꝛon. aloude voice, and all the 2 —
11 And with Abſalom went two ouer: the King alſo hinilelfe paſſed o⸗
hundꝛed men out of Jeruſalem, that uer the bzooke||[Kidzon,andall the peo- | (£a474.|
were called, and they went intheirſim-| ple paſſedouer, towardthe way of the
plicitie, and they knewnotan g. wüderneſſe. |
12 And Abſalomſent fo2 ophel | - 24 CAndloe, Zadokalſo,and all
the Gilonite, Dauidscounſeller, from the Leuites were with him, bearing the
his citie, euen from Giloh, while he offe-| |Arkeofthe Couenant ot God, and they
red ſacrifices : and the conſpiracie was ſet downethe Arke of God; and Abia-
ſtrong, foꝛ the people encreaſed conti |thar went vp, vntill all the people had
nually with Abſalom. done paſſing out of thecitie.
| 13 (And there tame ameſſenger to | 25 And the King ſaid vnto Zadok,
Daudd, ſaying, The hearts of the men Carp backe the Arke of God into the ti⸗
of Ilrael are after Ablalom. tie: if I ſhall finde fauour in the eyes
14 And Dauid ſaid vnto all his ſer-| ofthe LO R N, he wil bing me againe,
uants that were with him at Jeruſa-| and ſhew me boch it, and his habitation.
lem, Ariſe, and let vs fler; foꝛ wee ſhall] 26 But if hethus ſay, I haue no de⸗
not elſe eſcape from Abſalom : make light in thee: beholde, here am J, let
ſpeede to depart, leſt hee ouertane vs him doe to me, as le good vndo him.
ſmite the city with the edge of the ſwoꝛd. the pꝛieſt, Art not thou a Seer: Ne⸗ 8m.
15 And the kings leruants ſaid vnto |turne into the citie in peace, and your
the king, Behold, thy ſeruants are readie two ſonnes with you, Ahimaaz thy
» doe — the king ſhall ſonne, and Jonathan the ſonne of 2
Hieb. chuſc. appoin ö biatt Jar,
16 And the king went foozth,and all | 28 See, J willtarieintheplaineof
Hl h his houſhold t after him: and the King the wilderneſſe, vntill there tome woꝛd
fee. left tenne women, Which were concu-| from vou to certifie me.
bines, to keepe the houſe. 29 Zadok therefoze and Abiathar
17 And the king went foꝛth, and all caried the Arke ol God agame to Jeru⸗
the people after him, and taried in a alem; and they taried there.
place that was farre off, 39 C And Dauid went vp by the
18 And all his ſeruantspaſſedonbe-| |alcent of mount Oliuet, t and wept as 7.
ide hun: and all the Cherethites, and he went vp, and had his head couered,.
all the Pelethites, and all the Gittites, | and he went barefoote, and all the peo⸗
lire hundꝛed men, which canie after him ple that was with him, couered euery
from Gath, paſſed on befozetheking. | man his head, and they went vp, wee-
19 ¶ Then ſam the king to Ittaithe ping as they went vp.
Gittite, udherefoze goeſt thou alſo with] | 31 C And one tolde Dauid, ſaying,
vs: Returne to thy place, and abide is Among the conſpirato2s
with the King: foꝛ thou art a ſtranger, with And Dauid „O
and alſo an exile. | LOR r
0
—
Huſhais friendſhip. Ch
ap.XV].
Shimei curſeth
——
of Ahithophelinto fooliſhneſſe.
=> And it came to paſſe, that when
where he woꝛſhipped God, behold,Hu-
ſhatthe Archite came to meet hun, with
his coat rent, and earth vpon his head:
33 Unto whom Dauid laid, If thou
paſſeſton with me, then thou ſhalt bea
burden vnto me.
34 But if thou returne to the citie,
and ſay vnto Abſalom, J wil be thy ſer⸗
uant, O king: as J haue bene thy ers
ſeruant hitherto, ſo will I now allo be
thy ſeruant: then mayeſt thou foꝛ mee
defeat the counſell of Ahithophel.
35 And haſt chou not there with thee
Zadok , and Abiathar the Pueſts:
therefoꝛe it ſhall be, that what thing ſo⸗
euer thou ſhalt heare out of the kings
houle, thou ſhalt tell i to ⁊adok and A-
e
the Pueſts.
36 Behold, chey haue there with them
their two ſonnes, Ahimaaz Zadoks
ſonne, and Jonathan Abiathars ſonne:
and by them ye ſhallſend vnto me eue⸗
ry thingthat ye tan heare.
37 So Huſhai Damds friend came
into the titie, and Abſalom came into
Jeruſalem. 4
CHAP. NXVL
1 Ziba by preſents and falſe ſuggeſtions , ob-
taineth his maſters inheritance. 5 At Bahu-
rim Shimei curſeth Dauid. 9 Dauid with
patience abſtaineth, and reſtraineth others
from reuenge. 15 Huſhai inſinuateth him-
ſelte into Abſaloms counſaile. 20 Ahitho-
phels counſaile.
ed when Dauid was a
455) (> little paſt the top of che hill,
2 . Beholde, Ziba the ſer-
8G * ys uant of Mephibolheth
IS dos met him with a couple of
aſſes ſadled, and vpon them two hun⸗
dꝛed loaues of bzead , and an hundꝛed
bunches of raiſins , and an hundꝛed of
ſummer fruits, anda bottell of wine.
2 And the King ſaide vnto Ziba,
What meaneſt thou by theſe: And Zi⸗
Dauid was tome to the top ot che mount,
ba ſaide, The aſſes bee foꝛ the kings
houſhold torideon, and the bzeadand
ſummer fruit foꝛ the pong men to eate,
and the wine, that ſuch as be faint in the
wd Aten n Audwherets
thymalters nne: and Ziba ſaid vn⸗
ruſalem: foꝛ hee ſaid, To day
» Behold, he abid at Je⸗
the
houſe of Jſrael reſtoze mee the king-
dome of mp father.
4 Then ſaid the king to Ziba, Be⸗
hold, thine are all that pertamed vnto
Mephiboſheth. And Ziba ſaide, J
humbly beleech thee chat I may finde
graceinthy ſight, my loꝛd O king.
(And when king Daudd came to
Bahurim , behold , thente came out a
man of the family of the houſe of Saul,
whoſe name was Shumei the ſonne of
Gera: hee came fooꝛth, and curſed ſtill
as he tame.
6 And he caſt ſtones at Dauid, and
at all the ſeruants of king Dauid: and
all the people, and all the mighty mien
} Hebr. 1
doe obey-
ſance.
Or, he ſtill
came foorth
and curſed,
were on his right hand, and on his left.
7 And thus ſaid Shimei when hee
curſed, Come out, come out thou tbloo-
dy man, and thou man of 2Belial:
8 Lhe LORD hath returned vp-
on thee all the blood of the houſe of
Saul, in whoſe ſtead thou haſt raigned,
and the LORD hath deliuered the
kingdome into the hand of Abſalom
thyſonne : and behold, thou art taken to
8 thou art à bloody
this! dead dogge turſe my loꝛd the king:
let mee goe ouer, I pꝛay thee, and take
denden e wha
Io Andthe king laid, W aue
to doc withyou, jo ſonniesot ecntah-
So let him curſe, becauſe the L ON
bath ſaid vnto him, Curſe Dauid. Who
— * ſay , Wheretoꝛe haſt thou
11 AndDauidſaidto Abiſhai,andt
all his ſeruants, Beholde, my ſonne
keth my life: how much moꝛe now may
4 = _ 00 17 alone, and
: fo2 the LORD
2 — beechatche® bath
Iz It map OR Dwill
.
| req good toꝛ his cur⸗
ling this dax. I.
. ——
/ v. on
hilles ſide ouer againſt him —
as hee went, andthzew ſtones at him,
and t caſt duſt. .
14. And the king, and all the people
e with him, came weary, and
15 CAnd Adlalomandalthe people
r
9 0 Then ſaid Abiſhai the ſonne of
FTeruiah vnto the king, Why ſhould
which came fooꝛth of my bowels, ſee⸗
Febr. tuin
of blood.
Helr. be-
Fold thee in
thy emall.
Hebr.eye,
*
— — —
*. Sam. 24.
15. chap. 3.
8.
bor, teares,
$
ö
|
— tn
— - — — —
Ahithophels and Il. Samuel. Huſhaiscounſeſ
|
| fHeb let the
King liue.
f Heb.word,
| vnto Abſalom,
- [Houſe, and all Jſrael ſhall heare that
the men of Jſrael, came to Jerula⸗
lem, and Ahithophel with him. |
16 And it came to paſſe when Huſhat
the Archite, Dauids friend, was come
that Huſhai ſaid vnto
Ablalom,? God ſaue the king, God ſaue
the king.
And Abſalom ſaid to Huſhai , 15
this thy kindneſſe to thy friend: Why
wenteſt thou not with thy friend?
1$ And Huſhai laid vnto Abſalom,
Nay, but whomthe LON and this
people, and all the men of Jiraelchuſe,
— I bee, and with him will J
abide.
19 And agame, whom ſhould 7
ſerue: ſhould J not ſerue in the pzeſence
of his ſonne: as J haue ſerued in thy
— pꝛeſente, ſo will I be in thy pꝛe⸗
ente.
20 ¶ Then ſaid Ablalom to Ahitho⸗
phel, Giue tounſeil among you w
we ſhall doe.
21 And Ahithophel ſaid vnto Abla⸗
lom, Goe in vnto thy fathers tontu⸗
bines, which he hath left to keepe the
thou art abhozred of thy father, hen
— of all that are with thee
e ſtrong.
22 So they ſpꝛead Abſalom a tent
vpon the top of the houſe, and Abſalom
went in vnto his fathers concubines,
in the ſight of all Jſrael,
23 And the counſell of Ahithophel
which hecounſelledin thoſe dayes,was
as i a man had enquired at the. Oꝛacle
of God: ſo was àll the counſell of Ahi⸗
—.— both with Dauid and with
lom.
CHAP. XVIL
i Ahithophels counſell is ouerthrowen by Hu-
ſhais, according to Gods appointment. 15 Se-
cret intelligence is ſent vnto Dauid. 23 Ahi-
thophel hangeth himſclte. 25 Amaſa is
made captaine. 27 Dauid at Mahanaim
is furniſhed with grouiſion.
| EP) & Oꝛeouer Ahithophel ſaid
VE? > vnto m, Let mee
"WW [8 nowe chule out twelue
Sb I thouſand men, and
I wilcome vpon him
hee is wearie and weake handed, and
thacarevich him hall fee, nd wil
{mite thekingonely.
|
3 AndJwlilbzingbackeallthepeo-
ple vnto thee: the man whom thou ſee-
keſt is asifall returned : 'oallthe people
ſhall be in peace.
4 And the ſaying f pleaſed Abſalom
well, and all the Elders of Jſrael,
5 Then ſaid Abſalom, Call now
Huſhat the Archite alſo, and let vs
heare like wile f what he ſaith.
6 And When Hulſhat was come to
Abſalom, Abſalom ſpake vnto him,
ſaying, 1 2 hath ſpoken after
this maner: thallwedoeatter his? ſay-
ing: if not, ſpeake thou.
7 And Huſhai ſaid vnto Abſalom,
Lhecounſell that Ahithophel hath gi
uen, is not good at this time.
$ Foz, (ſaid Huſhat, ) thou know-
eſt thy father and his men, that ets
fed in their
helps
mightie mien, and they betcha
minds, as a beare robbed ot᷑ her u
in the field: and thy father is a man of
— and will not lodge with the
people.
9 Behold,he is hid now in ſome pit,
oꝛ in ſome other plate: and it wi tome to
paſſe when ſome of them bee t ouer⸗
th:owen at the firſt, that whoſoeuer
heareth it, wil ſay, There is a laughter
— the people that followe Ab⸗
om.
10 And he alſo chat is valiant, whoſe
heart i as the heart of a Lyon, ſhall
vtterly melt: foꝛ all Iſraei knoweth
thy father is a mightie man ,
and they which be with Him are valiant
men.
11 Theretoꝛe I tounſell, that all Il
rael be generally gathered vnto thee,
krom Dan euen to Beer as the
ſand that by the ſea foꝛ multitude, and
— in thine owne
n.
2 So ſhall wee come vpon him in
ſome plate where he ſhall be found, and
we will light vpon him as the dew fal⸗
leth on the ground: and or
all the men that are with him there ſhall
not be left ſo as one.
13 Moꝛeouer, if hee be gotten into a
citie, then thall all Ilraei bang ropes
to that city, and we dꝛaw it into the
riuer, vntill there be not one ſmall ſtone
14 And
ſrael ſaid, The counſellof Huſhatthe
rehite, is better then the counſell of A-
pointed to defeate
| ſ Ahitho-
IC | + Heb.bine
and of
hithophel : Foz the LO KD had? ap-
22 1
1 Hebr. wa
right inthe
ese Sr.
Hebr.
1 in hy
month,
f Heb.word,
1 Heb.comn.
ſelled.
of fone.
+ Heb. fal-
1 Heb. com-
— —
Ahichophels death. Chap.xviy.
Dauid relieue
|
Ahitho „to the intent that the
LO 2 bung euill vpon Ab-
ſalom.
15 ¶ Then ſaid Huſhai vnto Zadok
and to Abiathar the —.— Thus
and thus did Ahithophel counſell Ab⸗
ſalom and the Elders of Jſrael, and
thus and thus haue J counſelled,
16 Now theretoꝛe ſend quickly, and
tell Dauid ſaying, Lodge not this night
inthe plames of the wildernes,but ſpee-
dily paſſe ouer, leſt the King be lwal⸗
25 — and all the people that are
.
17 Now Jonathan and Ahimaaz
ſtayed by En-rogel: ( foꝛ they might not
be ſcene to come into the titie) and a
wench went and tolde them: and they
went, and tolde king Dauid.
13 Neuertheleſſe, a ladde ſaw them,
and tolde Abſalom : but they went both
of them away qnickely, and came to a they
mans houſe in Bahurim, which had a
— in his court, whither they went
owne.
19 Andthe woman tooke and ſpꝛead
a coueringouer the welles mouth, and
ſpꝛead ground cozne thereon; and the
thing was not knowen.
20 And when Ablaloms ſernants
came to the woman to thehouſe, they
ſaid, Where is Ahimaaz and Jonathan:
And the woman ſaid vnto them, They
be gone ouer the bꝛooke of water. And
when they had ſought, and could not
— them , they returned to Jeruſa-
em.
21 And it came to paſſe after they
were departed, that they came vpout of
the well, and went and tolde king Da⸗
md, and ſaid vnto Dauid, Ariſe, and
— qnickely ouer the water: foꝛthus
Ahithophel tounſelled againſt
you.
22 Then Damd aroſe, and all the
— that were with him, and they
paſſed ouer Joꝛdane: by the moꝛning
light there lacked not one of them that
* —— he
23 (An Ahithophel ſawe
that his counſell was not f followed, he
ſadled his aſſe, and aroſe, and gate him
home to his houſe, to his citie, and i put
his houſhold in oꝛder, and hanged him
ſelfe, and died, and was buriedin the ſe-
pulchꝛe ot his father.
24 Then Dauid came to Mahana⸗
im: and Abſalom paſſed ouer Joꝛdane,
he and all the men or Ilrael With him.
25 C And Ablalom made Amaſa
taine of 25 hoſte in ſtead of Joab:
which A was à mans ſonne whole
name was Ithꝛa an Iſraelite, that went
in to Abigal the daughter of Nahaſh,
ſiſter to Zerniah Joabs mother.
26 So Jlrael and Abſalompitched
in thelandof Gilead,
27 CAnditcameto paſſe when Da-
utd was come to Mahanaim, that Sho⸗
bi the ſonne of Nahaſh of Rabbah of
the childzen of Ammon, and Machir
the ſonne of Ammiel of Lodebar, and
Warzillaithe Gileadite,of Rogelim,
28 Bꝛought beds, and balms, and
earthen veſſels,and wheat, and barley,
and floure, and parched corne, #beanes,
and lentiles, and parched pulſe,
29 And honie, and butter, and ſheepe,
and cheeſe of kine foz Damid,and foꝛ the
people that were with him, to eate: foꝛ
weaͤrie, and thirſtie inthe wuderneſſe.
CHAP, XVIII.
1 Dauid viewing the armies in their march, gi-
ueth them charge of Abſalom. 6 The Iſra-
elites are ſore =_ in the wood of Ephra-
im. 9 Abſalom hanging in an Oke, is ſlaine
by Ioab, and caſt into a pit. 18 Abſaloms
= 19 Ahimaaz and Cufhibring tidings
to Dauid, 33 Dauid mourneth for Abſalom.
d& Nd Daum numbzed the
people that were wp 1
and ſet captaines of thou-
h
And Daud ſent foꝛth athird part
of the people vnder che and of Joab,
and a third part vnder the hand of Abi⸗
ai the ſonne of Zermah Joabs bꝛo⸗
and a third part vnder the hand of
ttai the Gittite : and the king ſaid vn⸗
to the people, I will ſurely goe foozth
with vou my ſelte alſo.
3 Butthe p anſwered, Thou
le
note oor: opifwefleca .
ey will not tare foꝛ vs, neither ifha
ol vs die will they t tare foꝛ vs: but now
thou art Woꝛth ten thouſand of vs:ther⸗
foꝛe now it is better that thon i ſuccour
bee ndthe Binglayde vnto them,
n
6 deſk , J will doe:
what ſeemeth you
And the King ſtood by the gate ſide,
and all the people came out by hun-
ſaid, The people is hungrie, and
5 Andtheking commanded Joab,
Gg and
— ' j
| * 71 *
+ KR £
. | 1
[14
14
1
1
|
9
» *
1
f
|
|| Or,cups. |
|
|
4
1
1
Bu
375
4
þ bY 1
477
4 1 3:0
KEY.
” L N 9
1
9
[|
1 "FL
144
1.1.71
4
14 *
15 X
14
+4
3h
6
13
TX
|:
75.
| 1
3
tf Heb. ſet .
their heart 3
an vs. .
1 Heb. a ten 5
thouſand 5
of vs. by:
tf Heb. be to 1
ſuccour || FR
. | os 5 g
144
i *
10.
+ 1013
7.
„
1 5
Ablalom L
II. Samuel.
Abſaloms pillar.
Helr. mul-
tiplied to de-
Note.
Heb. weigh
v pont mine
hand.
Hebr. be-
ware whoſo-
euer ye be,
of Ec.
+ Hebr.be-
* fore thee,
Heb. heart.
andAbiſhai, and Jttai, ſaying, Deale
gently fozniy ſake with the yong man,
cven With Abſalom. And all the people
heard when the king gaue all the cap⸗
taines charge concerning |
6 C So the people went out into
the field againſt Pſrael: andthe battell
was in — WM
7 Where the people ot Ilr e
laine betoꝛe theſeruants ot Dauid, and
there was there a great laughter that
day oftwenty thouland men.
$ Foꝛ the battell was there ſcatte-
redouerthefaceofall the tountrey:and
the wood t deuoured moꝛe people that
day, then the ſwoꝛd deuoured.
9 And Abſalom met the ſeruants
of Dauwid ; and Abſalom rode vpon a
mule , and the mule went vnder the
thicke boughs of a great Oke, and his
head taught hold of the Oke, and hee
was taken vp betweene the heauen
and the earth, andthe mule that was vn⸗
der him, went away.
10 Anda tertaine man ſaw it, and told
Joab, and ſaid, Behold, Jſaw Abſa⸗
lom hanged in an Oke.
11 And Joab ſaid vnto the man that
told him, And behold, thou ſaweſt him,
and why didſt chou not there
tothe ground, and J would haue gi⸗
—— 1 tenne ſhekels of ſiluer , and a
girdle: |
12 And the man ſaide vnto Joab,
Though FJ ſhould f receive athouſand
ſhekels of ſtluer in mine hand, yet would
bs I
Kings ſonne : foz in dur hearing the
King charged thee, and Abiſhat , and
ttai, ſaying,? Beware that none touch
eyongman Abſalom.
133 Otherwyle , J ſhould haue
wꝛought falſhood againſt mine owne
life: foꝛ there is no matter hid from the
King, and thou thy ſelfe wouldeſt haue
ſet thy lelfe againſt me.
14 Lhenſaid Joab, I may not tary
thus with thee. And hee tooke thee
darts in his hand, and thꝛuſt them
row the heart of Abſatom , while
was yetaliueinthetnudſtof the Oke.
15 And ten pong men that bare Jo⸗
abs armour , compaſſed about and
fmote Abſalom, and ſiew him.
16 And Yoab blew the trumpet, and
the people returned from af:
= __ : fo2 Joab IT the
p
17 And they tooke Nbſalom , and
_—
caſt into a great pit in the wood,
—— à very great heape of ſtones
r
13 C Now Abſalom in his life time
had taken and reared vp foꝛ himleifea
FF ime na ome Shen
e no emy
name inremembzance : And hee called
the pillar after his owne name, and it
— —
19 ¶ Then ſaid Ahunaaz the tonne
of zadok , Let mee nowrunne, and
tidings, how that the
20 And Joabſaid vnto him, Thou
ſhaltnottbeare tidings this day, but
thou ſhalt beare tidings another day:
but this day thou ſhalt beare no ti⸗
dings, the Kings ſonne is dead.
ety n I
eKing ou n
Cuſhi bowed himlelte vnto Joab, and
ranne.
22 ThenſaidAhimaazthe ſonne of
Zadok yet againe to Joab, But thow-
ſoeuer, let mee, Þpzaythee,alſo runne
after Cuſhi. And IJ dab ſaid, herefoꝛe
wilt thon runne, my ſonne, ſeeing that
thou haſt no tidings ready:
23 But howſoeuer, ( ſaid he) let mee
runne: And hee ſald vnto hum, Kunne.
Then Ahimaaz ranne by the way of
theplaine,andouerranne Cuchi.
24 And Dauid ſate betweene the
two gates: andthe watchman went vp
to the roofe ouer the gate vnto the
wall, and lift vp His eyes , andlooked,
and Amanrunningalone.
25 And the cried , and
told the Ring. And the king laid, Ir he
bee Alone, chere is tidings in his mouth.
And he came apate, and dꝛew neere.
mon comming. — cab
led bnto the pozter, and ſaid, Behold,
another man running alone.
like the running ol
of —abok. And — —
od man, and with good tr
23 And
done totherarthbpon his
the King, and ſaide, Bleſſed bee the
LORD
| auenged him of his
Gene. 14.
17.
tf Heir. bea
man of the
dings.
— — — n.! ͤ———
18
Dauid mourneth. Chap. xix.
L ORD thy God which Hath deliue⸗
red vp the men that lift vp their hande
againſt my loꝛd the Bing.
29 And the king ſaid, Is the pong
man Abſalomſafe:? And Ahimaaz an-
ſwered, When Joab ſent the kings ſer⸗
uant, and me thy leruant, J ſaw a great
tumult, but I knew not What ic was.
30 And the king ſaid onto him, Turne
alide and ſtand here. And hee turned a⸗
fide, and ſtood ſtill,
31 And behold, Cuſhicame,and Cuſhi
ſaid, ¶ Tidings my loꝛd the king: foꝛ the
Lo nd hath auenged thee this day
of all them that roſe vp agaunſt thee.
32. And the king ſaid vnto Cuſhi, Is
the pong man Ablalom ſafe: And Cu⸗
ſhi anſwered, ace enemies of my loꝛd
the king, and all thatriſeagainſttheeto
doe chee hurt, be as that pong man is.
33 ¶ Andthe king was much moued,
and went vp to the chamber ouer the
gate, and wept: and as he went, thus
hee ſaid , O my ſonne Abſalom, my
ſonne, myſonne Abſalom : Would God
had died fo2 thee, O Abſalom , my
onne, my ſonne.
CHAP. XIX.
1 Toab cauſeth the king to ceaſe his mourning,
9 The I{raclites are earneſt to bring the kin
backe. Ii Dauid ſendeth tothe Prieſts to in-
cite them of Iudah. 18 Shimei is pardoneg.
24 Mephiboſheth excuſed, 32 Barillai diſ-
miſſed, Chimham his ſonne is taken into the
Kings familie. 41 The Iſraelites expoſtulate
with Iudah for bringing home the King
without them.
— — — ——
olde, the king weep
and mourneth foz Abſa-
L \ lom.
2 Andthetvictozethat
day was turned into mourning vnto all
ä ——— —
oy, how the king was grieued foꝛ his
nne.
3 Andthe people gate them by ſtealth
that day into the citie, as people beeing
— ſteale away when they flee in
4 But the king touered his fate, and
the king tried with a loud voyce, O my
— Ablalom, O Abſalom my ſonne,
myſonne.
5 And Joab came into the houſe to
the king, and ſaid, Thou haſt ſhamed
DID
ax
1
* — | 1
N
this day the faces of all thy ſeruants,
Which this day haue ſaued thy life, and
the lines of thy ſonnes, # of thy daugh-
ters, and the liues of thy wines, and
thelinesof thy concubines,
6 tJn thou loueſt thine ene⸗
mies, and hateſt thy friends; foꝛ thou
haſt declared this day, t that thou re-
rdelt neither pꝛintes, noꝛ ſeruants:
2this day I perteiue, that if Abſalom
had liued, añd all we had died this day,
then it had pleaſedthee well.
7 Nowtherefoꝛe ariſe, goe fooꝛth,
and ſpeahe comfoꝛtably vnto thy ſer⸗
uants : foꝛ I ſweare by the LOKD,
if thou goe not foꝛth, there wil not tarie
one with thee this night, and that will
be woꝛſe vnto thee then all the eiull that
befell thee from thy youth vntul now.
8 Then the King roſe, and ſate in
the gate: and they told vnto all the peo⸗
ple, ſaying, Behold, the king doth lit in
e gate: and all the people came befoꝛe
e king: foꝛ Iſrael had fled euery man
to his tent.
¶ And allthe people were at ſtrife
throughout all the tribes of Ilrael, ſay⸗
The king ſaued vsoutof the hand
of our enemies, and he deliuered vs out
of the hand or the Philiſtines, and now
he is fled out ot the land foꝛ Abſalom,
10 And Abſalom whom wee anoin-
ted ouer vs, is dead in battell: nowe
therefoze why t ſpeake ye not a woꝛd ot
bꝛinging the king backe!
11 And King Dauid ſent to Za⸗
dok and to Abiathar the pzieſts,ſaping,
Speake vnto the Elders of Judah,
ſaying, Why are ye the laſt to bung the
king backe to his Houſe? (ſeeing the
ſpeech of all Jſrael is tome to the king,
euen to his houſe.)
I2 Bee are my bꝛethꝛen, Yee are my
bones and my fleſh: wherfoꝛe then are
pe the laſt to bꝛing backe the king!
13 And ſap ve to Amaſa: Art thou not
of my bone, and of my fleſh? God do ſo
to me, and moꝛe alſo, it thou be not tap⸗
taine of the hoſte befoꝛe me continually
inthe roome of Joab. .
14 Andhebowedtheheartofallthe
men of Judah, euen as che heart of one
man, ſo that they ſent chis word vnto the
King, Returne thou and all thy ſer-
uants.
15 So the King returned, and tame
to Joꝛdan:and Judah came to Gilgal,
to goe to meet the Ring, to conduct the
king ouer Joꝛdane.
16 C * Shimet the ſonne of
Gg 2 Gera,
Dauid returneth.
Shimeis ſubmiſſion. II. Samuel.
Barzilla aged,
+ Heb. the
good in hes
eyes .
* Chap.
16.3.
loꝛd the king went out ot J
Gera, a Bemanute, which wass of Ba⸗
hurim, haſted, e tame do wne with the
men of Judah, to meet King Dauid.
Amd there were a thouſand men of
Beniamin with him, and Ziba the ſer⸗
uant ot the houſe of Saul, and his fif⸗
teene ſonnes and his twenty ſeruants
with him, and they went oner Joꝛdane
befoze the King. |
18 And there went ouer aferry-boat
to cary ouer the kings houſhold, and to
mei the ſonne of Gera fell downe be-
foꝛe the king as he was tome ouer Joꝛ⸗
dane;
19 And ſaid vnto the king, Let not
my loꝛd impute iniquitie vnto nie, nei⸗
ther do thou remember that which thy
ſeruant did peruerſip the day that my
that the kung ſhould take it to his heart.
20 Foꝛ thy ſeruant doeth know that
J haue ſinned: therefozebehold, Jam
come the firſt this day ofall the houſe of
Joſeph, to goedowne to meete my loꝛd
che king.
21 But Abiſhaithe ſonne of Zeruiah
anſwered, and layd, Shall not Shimet
be put to death foꝛ this, betauſe hee cur-
ſed the LOKDS Anointed?
22 And Dauid laid, What haue J to
doe with you , pee ſonnes of ah,
that yee ſhould this day be aduerſaries
vnto me: ſhall there any man be put to
death this day in Ilrael : foz doe not J
— that J an this day King ouer
rael:
23 Therfoꝛe the king laid vnto Shi
mei, Thou ſhalt not die: and the King
ſware vnto him.
24 And ephibocheth the ſonne
of Saul tame downe to meet the king,
and had neither dꝛeſſed his feete , noꝛ
trimmed his beard, noꝛ waſhed his
clothes, from the day the King depar-
ted, vntill the day hee came agame in
F'25 Anditcameto paſſewhenhe was
come to Jeruſalemto meete the King,
that the King ſayd vnto hum, Where-
we _—_ not thou with me, Mepht
0 :
26 And hee anſwered, My loꝛd O
king, my ſeruant deteiued mee; foꝛ
chat Jun bend þ — = t
y ride thereon, and goe to the
king, becauſe thy ſeruant is lame:
27 And *heehath ſlandered thy ſer-
uantvntomylo2dthe king, but my loꝛd
doe what he thought good: and Shi⸗
the King is as an Angel of God: doe
therefoze what is good in thine eyes.
28 Fo: all ot my fathers houle were
but t dead men bekoze —— king:
pet diddeſt thou ſet t among
them that did eate at thine owne table:
what right theretoꝛe haue J pet to trie
any moꝛe vnto the king
29 And the king laid vnto him, vohy
ſpeakeſt thou any moꝛe of thy matters
haue ſaid, Thou and Ziba dimde
the land.
zo And Mephiboſheth ſaid vnto the
king , Pea, let hum take all, fozaſmuch
as my loꝛde the king is tome againe in
peace vnto his owne houſe. F
31 C And Barxzillai the Gileadite
came downe fromRogelim, and went
ouer Joꝛdane with the king, to conduct
him ouer Joꝛdane.
32 NoW Barxillai was a very aged
man, euen foureſtoꝛe peeres olde, and
he had pꝛouided the king ol ſuſtenance
while he lay at Pahanaim: foꝛ he was a
very great man.
33 And the king ſaid vnto Barzillat,
Come thou ouer with me, and J will
feede thee with nie in Jeruſalem,
34 And Barzxillai ſayde vnto the
king, How long haue Ito 1 5885
— 4 vp with the King vnto Je⸗
35 J am this day foureſcoze peeres
olde: and can I diſcerne betweene good
and eutll; Can thy ſeruant taſte what
J eate, oꝛ what I dꝛinke: can J heare
any moꝛe the voice offinging men and
ſinging women: wherkoꝛe then ſhould
thy ſeruant bee pet a burden vnto my
loꝛd the king
36 Thy ſeruant will goe a little way
ouer Joꝛdane with the king: and w
chould the king retompenſe it me
ſuch a reward:
37 Tet thy ſeruant, Jmay thee,
turne backe againe, that J may die m
mine owne citie , and be buried by the
graneofmy father, and of my mother:
but behold thy ſeruant Chimham, let
him go oner with my loꝛd the king, and
— what ſhall ſeeme good vnto
ee.
38 And the king anlwered, Chim⸗
ham ſhal goeouer with me, and J will
doe to him that which ſhall ſeeme good
vnto thee: and w euer
ouer,
3 en che king was
f Heb. men
of death,
* Chap.17,
27.
f How man
dayet are the
" yeeres
277 of my
|
f Heb.chuſe.
—
Shebarebellerh. Chap.xx.
Amaſa [laine.
Her. ſet
vat light.
{
the ſonne of Bichꝛi: but the men o
at Jeruſalem , and the king tooke
ouer, the king kiſſed Barʒillat and blel⸗
ſed him, and he returned vnto his owne
lace.
"0 Thenthe King went onto Gil
gal, and am went on with him:
and all the people of Judah conducted
the king , and alſo halfe the people of
r
1 ¶ And behold, all the men of Il
rael tanie to the lung, and ſaid vnto the
king, why haue our bꝛethꝛen the men
Wong the Zing and his houſhold,
20 e old,
and all Dauids men with him, ouer
Joꝛdane: |
4 And all the men of Judah an-
ſwered the men of Ilrael, Becauſethe
king is neere ol kinne to vs: wherefoꝛe
then be pe angrie foꝛ this matter: —
we eaten at all ofthe kings coſt: oꝛ hath
he giuen vs :
3
red. the men of Judah, and ſaid, Wee
haue ten parts in the king, and we haue
alſo moꝛe right in Dauid then pee: why
then did yee l deſpiſe vs, that our aduite
chould not be firſt had in bꝛinging backe
our king: And the woꝛdes ot the men
of Judah were fiercer then the woꝛds
of the men of Jſrael,
CHAF a
By occaſion of the quarrell, Shebamaketh a
party in Iſrael. 3 Dauids ten concubines are
ſhut vp in perpetual priſon. 4 Amaſa made
captaine ouer Iudah, is ſlaine by Ioab. 14
Ioab purſueth Sheba vnto Abel. 16 A wile
woman ſaueth the citie by Shebaes head.
23 Dauids Officers.
Nd there happened to bee
there a man of 2Belial,
whoſe name was Sheba
the ſonne ofBichzi,aWVen-
lamite, æ hee blew a trum⸗
pet, , Wee haue no part in Da⸗
danneaf J; e we — vr
onne o : euery man
O Ilrael. |
2 Socuerymanof Jſraelwent
from after Dauid, and followed S —
u⸗
dah claue vnto thei i
— krom Joꝛ⸗
3 C And Daudd tame to his houſe
ten women his contubines, whom
e erp nnen
And the men of Ilrael anſwe-
——
men of Judah; but hee taried longer
— —
ter him, leſt he m fenced cities, and
t eſtape vs. eben
vnto them: ſo they were t ſhut vp vnto
the day of their death, ? lining in wi⸗
dowhood.
4 C Then ſadd the king to Amaſa,
Allemble me the men of Judah with⸗
in thꝛee dayes, and be thou here pzeſent.
5 So Amaſa went to aſſemble the
— ſet time which he had appom⸗
6 Aid Dauid laid to Abiſhai, Now
ſhall Shebathe ſonne of Bichzi doe vs
moze Harme then did Abſalom : take
thou thy loꝛds ſeruants, and purſue af-
7 And there went out after him
oabs men, and the*Cherethites,and|
Pelethites, and all the ty men:
and they went out of lem, to
purſue atterSheba the ſonne ofBichzi.
$ when they ere at the great ſtone
which is tn Gibeon, Amaſa went befoꝛe
them: and Joabs garment that he had
put on, was girded vnto him, and vpon
it agirdle with a ſwoꝛd faſtned vpon his
loynes in the ſheath thereof, and as hee
went foꝛth it fell out.
9 And Joab ſaide to Amaſa , Art
thoutn my bꝛother: And Joab
tooke the beard with the
right hand to kiſſe hun. |
| 1 But Amaſa tookeno heed tothe
ſwo2d that was in Joabs hand: ſo hee
{mote himtherewtth in the fifth rib, and
ſhed out his bowels to the ground, and
iſtrake him not againe, and he died: ſo
Joab and Abiſhathis bꝛother purſued
after Sheba the ſonne ofBich.
11 And one of Joabs men ſtood by
him, and ſaid, he that fauoureth Joab,
and hee that is fo2 Dauid, let him gocatf-
ter Joab.
Athene or thehigh way:andwhen
e or the yp: and
the man ſaw that all the uw ſtood
ſtill, heremoued Amaſa outofthehigh
way into the field, andcaſt a clo >
him, when hee ſaw that euery one that
came by him, ſtood (till,
13 Whenhe was remoued out of the
„ All le went on after
. — 1 —— the ſonne
9
14 C And hee went thoꝛow all the
— of
ſrael vnto Abel, and to
and all the Berites: and
they were gathered together, and went
allo im.
1 Heby.
doubled not
hu ſtroke.
in ward, but went not in
afterh
Gg 15 And
Sheba beheaded. II Famuel. Famine in Iſrael,
Or, it ſtood
avainſt the
out moſt wall
Heb. mar-
red to throw
downe.
|| Or, They
plainly ſpake
in the begin-
ning, ſaying .
ſurelh they
will ache of
Abel, and ſo
make an end
Heb. by his
AN.
| + Heb. were
ſcattered.
*Chap.s.
16.
115 And they came and beſieged him
in Abel of Bechmaachah, and —
vpabanke againſt the citie, and it ſtood
in the trench: and all the people that
were With Joab, f battered the wall, to
thꝛow i downe.
16 C Then cried a Wiſe woman out
of the citic, Heare, Heare; ſay, F 1
you, vnto Joab; Come neere er,
that I may ſpeake withthee.
17 And when he was tome neere vn-
to her, the woman laid, An thou Joab⸗
And he anſwered, Jamhe: Then ſhee
ſatd vnto him, Heare the woꝛds ofthine
— And he anſwered, Þ doe
heare.
18 Then ſhe ſpake, ſaying, | They
were wont to ſpeake in old time, ſay-
ing, They ſhall ſurely aſke counſell at
Abel: and ſo they ended the matter.
19 Jamoneof them that arepeacea-
ble and faithfullin Jſrael: thou ſeekeſt
to deſtroy a citie, and a mother in Jf-
rael : Why wilt thou ſivallow vp the
inheritance of the LON D:
20 And Joab anſwered and ſaide,
Farre beit, farre be it from me, that J
ſhould ſwallow vp oꝛ deſtroy.
21 The matter is not ſo: but a man
of mount Ephzaim (Sheba the ſonne
of Bicha tby name) hath lift vp his
hand againſt the king, euen againſt Da-
uid: deliner him onely, and J will de⸗
part from the tity. And the woman ſaid
vnto Joab, Behold, his head ſhall be
thꝛowen to thee ouer the wall.
22 Thenthe woman went vnto all
the people in her wiſedome, and they
cut off thehead of Sheba the ſonne o
Bichꝛi, and caſt t out to Joab: and hee
blewatrumpet, and they t retired from
the citie,cuery man to his tent: c Joab
returned to Nerulalem vnto the kin
23 C Now * Joab was ouer all the
hoſte of Jſrael,and Benaiah the ſonne
of Jeholada was ouer the Cherethites,
and ouer the Pelethites.
24 And Adoꝛam vas ouer the tri⸗
bute, and Jehoſhaphat the ſonne of
Ahilud was ||Recozder.
vols and Abtathar —
OR, an were che
26 And Ira alſo the Jairite, was
achiete ruler about Damd.
CHI.
1 The three yeeres famine for the Gibeonites,
ceaſe, by hanging ſeuen of Sauls ſonnes. 10
Rizpahs kindnes vnto the dead. 12 Dauid
burieth the bones ot Saul and lonathan in his
fathers ſepulchre. 15 Foure bartels againſt
the Philiſtines, wherein foure valiants ol Da-
Ye B yeeres, yeere after yeere,
B and Dauid ? enquired of
the LO KD. And the
LORD anſwered, Itis foꝛ Saul, and
foꝛ his bloodie houſe, detauſe he flew the
Gibeonttes. ö
2 And the king called the Gibeo⸗
nites, andſaid vnto them, now the Gi⸗
beonites were not ot the childꝛen of Il
rael, but 1 by 2
rites, an zen of Iſrael had
ſwoꝛne vnto them: and Saul ſought
to ſlay them, in his ʒeale to the childꝛen
of Jſrael and Judah)
| 3 Wherefoze Dauid ſaid vnto the
Gibeonites, what ſhall I doe fozyou*
and wherwith ſhall I make the atone⸗
ment, that pe may bleſſe the inheritance
of the LOu :
4 And the Gibeonites ſaide vnto
him, we wil haue no ſiluer noꝛ golde
of Saul, noꝛ of his houſe, neither foꝛ
vs ſhalt thou kill any man in Ilrael.
Aud he ſaid, what you ſhall ſay, chat
will J doe foꝛ you,
5 And —_— the king, The
man that co ed vs, and that deui⸗
ſed againſt vs, chat we ſhould be deſtroi⸗
ed from remaming in any of the coaſts
of Ilrael,
6 Let ſeuen men of his ſonnes bee
delinered vnto vs, and wee Will hang
0
was between between
S and — ſonne of
$ Butthe king tooke the two ſons
25
of daughter of Aiah, whom
benny ten Saul, Armoni — Me⸗
phiboſheth, and the fue ſonnes of Mi⸗
Fhalth
e daughterof Saul, whome the
t bzought vp ko2 Adꝛiel the fone of
WBarzillai
9 And hee delmered them into the
ged Oe —
25 ay all ſenen together, and
— hen ge Len
vere putt 10 veatÞtathe dayes on yar-
CA
He ſought
the face t.
*Ioſh. 9.3,
16,17.
|| Or, tis
not [ilner or
gold that we
eto doe
with Saul or
his houſe,
neither p:7-
taimes it to
vito lil Cc.
Or, cut v1
Or, cheſen
of the Lord.
*. Sam. 18
3. and 20.8,
42.
Or A.-
chal; filter.
f Heb.bort
to Adee
* * | = %
Sauls bones buried. Chap. xxij.
Dauids 0
ng.
*Chap» 3.7.
—
11. Sam.
31.10.
|| Or,Rapha.
f Heb.the
Paffe, or the
bead.
Niʒpah the daughter of Aiah the con-
ueſt, in the firſt dayes, in the beginning
of barley harueſt.
10 ¶ And Rizpah the daughter ot
Aiah tookeſackecloth, and ſpꝛead it foꝛ
her vpon the rocke, from the beginning
of harueſt, vntill water d d vpon
em out ot heauen, and ed net-
er the birds ofthe aireto reſt on them
by day, noꝛ the beaſtesof the fielde by
n
11 And it was tolde Dauid what
cubine of Saul had done.
12 ¶ And Dauid went and tooke the
bones of Saul, and the bones of Jona-
than his ſonne from the men of Pabeſh
Gilead, —— had ſtollen them from
the ſtreet ot Bethſhan where the Phi
uiſtines had hanged them, when the
Philiſtines had ſlaine Saul in Gilboa,
13 And hee bꝛought vp from thence
the bones of Saul, and che bones of
Jo his ſonne, and they gathe⸗
red the bones of them that were han⸗
D.
* And the bones of Saul and Jo⸗
nathan his ſonne buried they in the
countrey of Beniamin in Zelah, in the
ſepulchꝛe of Kiſh his father: and they
perfourmed all thatthe kingcomman-
ded: and after that, God was entreated
fo: the land.
15 C Moꝛeouer, the Philiſtines had
yet warreagaine with Jſrael, and Da⸗
uid went down, and his ſeruants with
him, and fought againſtthe Philiſtines,
and Dauid wared faint.
16 And Jſhbt-benob which was of
the ſonnes of|| the gyant,(the weight of
whoſe t ſpeare weighed thzee hundꝛed
ſhekels ofbzafſein weight) he gir-
ded with a new ſword, thought to
ſlame Dauid. |
17 But Abiſhai the ſonne of Zer-
utah ſuccouredhim, and ſmote the Pht-
liſtine, and killed him. Then the nien of
Daud ſware vnto him, ſaying, Thou
ſhalt goe no moꝛe out with vs to bat-
9 quench not the flight of
13 And it tame to paſſe after this,
there was againe a battell with
e at Gob: then Sibbechai
Gob with the —— wh —
5 7 ere 7
aare-Ozegim a
hanan the ſonne of
Bethlehemite
liath the. Gittite , the ſtaffe of whoſe
ſpeare was like a weauers beanie.
20 And there was yet a battell in
Gath, where was a man of great ſta-
ture, that had on euery hand ſire fin-
gers, and on euer footeſire toes, foure
and twenty in number, and he alſo was
boꝛne to the Gyant.
2 And when he Eke Iſrael, Jo-
nathan the ſonneof * Shimea the bꝛo⸗
ther of Dauid, ſlew him.
22 Lheſe foure were boꝛne to the
Gyant in Gath, and fell by the hand of
Dauid, and by the hand ok his ſer⸗
Uants.
CHART
A Pſalme of thankeſgiuing for Gods powerful!
deliverance, and manifold bleſsings.
FA Nd Dauid ſpake vnto the
lone the Wozdes of
this ſong , in the day chat
- the LO KD had deliue⸗
e red him out of the hand of
— enemies, and out ot the hand of
.
2 Andheſaid,* The Lo HD my
rocke and my foztreſſe, and my deli⸗
uerer:
The God ofmy rocke, in him will
Itruſt: hee :s my ſhield, and the hoꝛne
of my ſaluation, my high tower, and
my refuge, my Sauiour ; thou ſaueſt
me from violence.
4 J willcallontheL ©KD, who
is woꝛthy to be pꝛalſed: ſo ſhall I beſa-
er When the | wanes of death
5 en aues of death com-
paſſed me: the floods of t vngodly men
made me atraid.
6 The ſoꝛowes of Hell compaſſed
— the ſnares of death pꝛeuen⸗
tedme.
7 Jn my diſtreſſe J called vpon|
the LORKD, and cryed to my God,
and hee did heare my voice out of his
Lemple, andmy crie did enter into his
eares.
$ Then the earth ſhooke and
trembled : the foundations of heauen
—5 and ſhooke, becauſe hee was
oth,
9 There went bpaſmoakef out of
his noſtrils, and fire out of hismouth
deuoured : coales were kindled by it.
lo Hee bowedtheheauens allo and
came downe: and darkeneſſe was vnder
5 — — of Go⸗
Or, Rapha.
Or, repro-
ched. wy
*. Sam.
16.9.
- Pſal. 18.2.
&c.
|| Or, pangs.
+ Heb. Be-
lial.
Or, caardi. |
t Heb. by,
keete. |
— 11 And
= —
3 & PU
4 8 =
— 2 "-
— —— . —
— -
PEI own
. — —
FC" IE _ — AY
The ſong
ILSamuel.
of Dauid
0
—
IELIAZ -——— — — — | —
— - Coe ——_— - — —
= = >
— T —
Hebr. lin-
ding of wa-
ter.
Or, great.
t Heby. to
him,
| f Heby.be-
| fore bus eyes.
| | Or wreſtle.
pf. 18.27.
0 Or, candle.
or, broken
at rYoupe.
I And he rode vponaCherub, and
did flie: and hee was ſeene vpon the
Wings of the winde. |
12 And hee made darkeneſſe pauili⸗
ons round about him, idarke waters,
and thicke tlouds of the ſ kies.
13 Though the bꝛightneſſe befoze
him, were toales of fire kindled.
14 The LO thundꝛed from
— and the moſt high vttered his
dice.
15 And he ſent out arrowes, and ſcat⸗
- them; lightning, and diſcomfited
em.
16 And the channels of the Sea ap⸗
peared, the foundations of the woꝛld
were diſcouercd, at the rebuking ofthe
LORD, at the blaſt of the bꝛeath of
his noſtrils.
17 Heſentfrom aboue, he tooke me:
he dꝛew me out of many waters.
13 He deliuered me from myſtrong
enemy, and from them that hated mee:
fo: they were too ſtrong foꝛ me.
19 They pꝛeuented me in the day or
.. - ——_ : but the LORD Was
my ſtay.
20 Hee bought me foꝛth allo into a
large place:hedelinered me,becauſehee
delighted in me.
21 The Lon rewarded mee ac-
toꝛding to my righteouſneſſe: accozding
to the cleanneſſe ofmy hands, hath hee
recompenſed me.
22 Foꝛ I haue kept the wayes ofthe
LO N, and haue not Wwickedly depar⸗
ted krom my God.
23 Foꝛ all his iudgements were befoꝛe
me: and as foꝛ his Statutes, I did not
depart from them.
24 JI was alſo vpꝛight f befoꝛe him:
andhane kept my ſelfe from mine ini⸗
quitie.
25 —— the — O — —
tompenſed me, actoꝛding to my 5
ouſnefſe : accozding to my cleanneſſe
hee > |
26 With the mercifulthou wilt ſhew
thyſelfemercifull, and with the vpꝛight
man thou wilt ſhew thy ſelfe vpꝛight.
27 With the pure thou wut ſhew
thy ſeife pure: and with the froward,
thou wut ſhew thy ſelfe vnſauoury.
28 And the afflicted people thou wilt
ſaue: but thine eyes are vpon the hautie,
chat thou mayeſt bꝛing chem downe.
29 Foz thou ar: my lampe, O
my darkeneſſe.
LOB Dꝛand theLORKDWlllighten
30 Foz bythee J haue run thꝛough
a troupe: bymy God haue J leaped o⸗
uer à wall.
31 As foꝛ God, his way is perfect,
the woꝛd of the L On Dis || tried: he is
a buckler to all them that truſt in hun.
32 Foꝛ who God, ſaue the Lo:
and whois a rocke, ſaue our God?
33 God is my ſtrength and power:
and het maket! —— perkect.
34 Hee! maketh my keet like hindes
— ſetteth mee vpon my high
p .
35 Heteacheth my hands ito warre:
ſo that a bow ofſteele is bꝛoken by mine
36 od — alſo giuen mee the
luation: and thy gentle⸗
— —— nm
Thou haſt enlarged 3 vn⸗
2
em: and turned not a⸗
had conſumed them.
39 And Phaue conſumed them and
Wounded them, that they could not a-
riſe: are fallen vnder my feet.
40 Fo? haſt girded mee with
—— to battel:them that roſe vpa-
me, haſt thou ſſubdued vnder me.
41 Thou haſt alſo giuen mee the
2
deſtroy them that hate me.
42 Thep looked, but there was
none to : euen bnto the LORD,
but he anſwered them not.
43 Then did J beat them as ſmall
them as the my2e of the ſtreet, and did
ſpꝛead them abꝛoad.
44 Thou alſo haſt delinered mee
from the ſtriumgs of my yn „thou
haſt kept mee to be head of the heathen:
a people which J knew not, ſhall
— *Strangers ſhall |ſubmitthen
45 U
ſelues vnto me: as ſoone as they heare,
e
+ 2
they that bee afraid out of their cloſe
p
47 The Lon luueth, and bleſſed
the rocke of my
48 It is God that mee,
and — downe the people vn-
45 And that huingeth me foꝛch from
2 ——
necks of mine enemies, that J might |
as the duſt of the earth: I did ſtampe
be my rocke: and exalted be the God of
ſaluation. i) be:
—
_
| i gainſt eight hundꝛed, whom he ſlew at
care one time.
Dauids worthies, Chap.xxiij. and valiant men.
vp on high aboue them that role vp a⸗
gainſtme : thou haſtdeliuered me from
the violent man. =
50 Therefoze J will giue kes
vnto thee, O LOHD, among the hea-
then: and J will ſing pzaiſes vnto thy
Name.
51 Heisthe towꝛe of ſaluation foꝛ his
king: and ſheweth mercy to his Anoin-
ted, vnto Dauid, and to his ſeede foꝛ
euermoꝛe.
CH AP. XXIII.
1 Dauidinhis laſt words, proteſſeth his faith in
Gods promiſes to be beyond ſence or experi-
ence. 6 The different ſtate of the wicked.
8 Acatalogue of Dauids mightie men.
Owe thele bee the laſt
the ſonne of Jeſſe ſaide,
and the man who was
A raiſed vp on High, the A-
nointed of the God of Jacob, and the
ſweet Plalmiſt of Jſrael, (aid,
2 The ſpirit of the LOKD ſpake
by me, and his woꝛd was in my tongue.
3 The God of Iſrael ſaid, the Nocke
of Jſrael ſpake to me: he that ruleth
ouer men muſtbe iuſt, ruling in the feare
of God: |
4 And heſhallbeas the light of the
moꝛning, whey the Sunne rileth, euen a
moꝛning, without cloudes; as the tender
graſſe ſpringing out of the earth by cleare
ſhining after raine:
5 Although my houle be not ſo with
God: yet he made with mee an e⸗
uerlaſting couenant, oꝛdꝛed in al things
and ſure: foꝛ this is all my ſaluation, and
all my deſire, although he make it not to
row.
s 6 C But che ſonnes of Beltal ſhall bee
all of them as thoꝛnes thꝛuſt away, be-
cauſe they cannot be taken with hands,
But the man chat ſhal touchthem,
muſt be | fenced with yꝛon, and the ſtaffe
of a ſpeare, and they ſhall bee vtterly
burnt with fire in the ſame place.
$ ¶ Theſe be the names ofthemigh-
tie men whome Dauid had: The
Tachmonite that ſate in the ſeat, chiefe
among the ca es, (the ſame was A⸗
dino the E3nite : ) || hee lift vp his ſpeare d
9 And after him was Eleazar the
ſonneof Dodo the Ahohite, one of the
ee ns 5
3 Damid , when
they defied the Philiſtines chat were
Philiſtines: and the LOKDW2ought
wozds of Dauid: Dauid
there gathered together to battell, and
the men of Ilrael were gone away. 1
10 he arole, and ſmote the Philiſtimnes 1
vntill his hand was wearie, and his if
hand claue vnto the ſwo2d : and the I
LORD ͤwꝛought à great victoꝛie that 11
day, and the people returned after hin jo
1 him Ch 7
II er 1 Was * Shammah — ron. $7! jv
theſonneof Agee the Hararite: andthe $6.0
hiliſtines were gathered tagether 2.
into a troupe, where was a piece of fer. 1
ground full of lentiles : and the people 1218
fledfromthePhiliſtnes, "Hf the
12 But hee ſtood in the midſt of the N
ground, and defended it, and ſlewe the [Wo
a great victoꝛie. {th
13 And || th:ee of the thirtie chiefe . . > 600K
wentdowneandcame toDamd in the 7; 49)
harueſt time, vnto thecaueof Adullam: | bine.
and the troupe of the — pit⸗
ched in che valley of Rephaim.
14 And Dauid vas then in an holde,
and the gariſon of the Philiſtines was
then in Bethlehem.
15 And Daudd longed, andſaid, Oh
that one would giue mee dꝛinke of the
water of the well of Bethlehem which
is by the gate.
16 And the thꝛee ae men bꝛake
though the hoſt of theBhiliſtmes,and
dꝛew water out of the Well of Bethle-
hem that was by the gate, and tooke ir,
and bꝛought i to Dautd : neuertheleſſe
he would not danke thereof, but pow⸗
red it out vnto the LOD.
17 And heſaid, Beit karre from me, 1434
O Lon, that Jſhould doe this: i i
not this the blood of the men that went 1
in ieopardie of their lines: therefoꝛe he 1
would not dꝛinke it. Theſe things did [1794
theſe thꝛee mightie men. ads
18 And*Abiſhat the bꝛother of Joab, * x. Chron. * OTA
the ſonne of Zermah , was chiefe a⸗ 1 . 1
mong thꝛee, and he lift vp his ſpeare a- "TAL
gainſt thꝛee hundꝛed, f and ſlew them, and l fie.
had the name among thꝛee. |
19 Was hee not moſt Honourable of
thee: therefoze he was their captaine :
howbeit, hee attained not vnto theft
three,
20 And Benaiah the ſonne of Je⸗
hotada the ſonne of a valiant man, of
Kabzeel, t who had done many attes, #4. gen
eflew two|lion-like men of Poab:|7 .
ee went downe alſo, and flewe a 9
Lyon in themiddeſt of a pit in time of
pe 6
E — 2. —— — —
— - oy—— L—ꝛm—ꝛ̃-—L—ęV —
——
— =
— — * —
+ "= 2. — -
a TIS at I »4 + 9%
5
5
[8
|
[8's
7
.
I
Pt
: *
uy
:
'
6
ſnow.
21 And |
Dauidsworthies. II. Samuel. [frael numbred.
I Fleb. a man
of couate-
74 cor
| feat : called
1. Chro. 11.
23. a man of
[great ſta-
tarc.
|
*
Or, honou-
able among
the thirtie.
Or, Coun-
cill: Heb. at
his command
Chap. 2+
18,
*. Chton.
1.27.
or, valleys.
And he ſlew an Egyptian a good⸗
ly man: and the Egyptian had a ſpeare
in his Hand; but he went downe to hun
with a ſtaffe, and plucked the ſpeare out
of the Egyptians hand, and ſlewe him
with his owne ſpeare. |
22 Theſe things did Benaiah the
ſonne of Jehoiada, and hadthe name
amongthꝛee mightie men.
23 Hee was moꝛe honourable then
the thirtie, but hee attained not to the
guard.
24 *Alahelthe bzother of Joab was
one of the thirtie : Elhanan the ſonne
of Dodoof Bethlehem,
25 Shammah the Harodite , Elika
the Harodite,
26 Helezthe*Paltite,Jratheſonne
of Ikkeſh the Tekoite,
bunna the Hulhathite, |
23 Zalmon the Ahohite , Maharai
the Netophathite,
29 Heleb theſonne of Baanah,a Ne-
tophathite, Jttai the ſonne of Ribai
out of Gibeah of the childzen of Ben-
tanun.
of the. bꝛookes of Gaaſh,
31 Abtalbon the Arbathite, Y3ma-
ueth theBarhumite,
32 Elthabathe Shaalbonite: of the
ſonnes of Jaſhen, Jonathan,
theſonneof Shararthe Hararite,
34 Eliphelet the ſonne of Ahaſbai,
the ſonne of the Maachathite, Eliam
the ſonne of Ahithophelthe Gilonite,
35 Hezrat the Carmelite, Paarai the
Arbite,
36 Igal the ſonne of Nathan of Zo⸗
bah, Banithe Gadite,
37 Telek the Ammomite , Naharai
the Berothite,armour-bearerto Joab
the ſonne of Zeruiah,
38 Ira an Jthate, Gareb an J
thate, 8
39 Uriah the Hittite: thirtie and le⸗
uen in all.
C HAP. XXIIII.
Dauid teinpted by Satan, forceth Ioab to
number the people. 5 The captaines in nine
moneths and twentie dayes, bring the muſter
uid hauing three plagues propounded by
Gad, repenteth, = chuſeth the three dayes
peſtilence. 15 After the death of threeſcore
firſt thꝛee: and Dauid ſet Him ouer his
|
27 Abiezer the Anethothite , Me⸗
30 Benaiah the Pirathonite.Hiddat
33 Shammah the Hararite, Ahiam
of eleuen thouſand fighting men. 10 Da-
and ten thouſand, Dauid by repentance pre-
uenteth the deſtruction of leruſalem. 18
Dauid , by Gads direction purchaſeth Arau-
nahs threſhing-floore, where hauing ſacrifi-
ced, the plague ſtaveth.
e againe the anger of
©/4\S the LOKD was kindled
&/ \&, againſt Jſrael, and || hee
mooued Dau againſt
E them, to ſay, Goe, num-
ber Iſrael and Judah.
2 Foꝛ the king amd to Joabthe tap⸗
tate of the hoſte, which was with him,
Got now thꝛough all the tribes of Jl
rael, from Dan euen to Beer-ſheba,
and number ye the people, that J may
know the number of the people.
3 And Joab ſaydevnto the King,
Now the L OmD thy God adde vnto
the people (How many ſoeuer they be)
an hundꝛed folde, and that the eyes of
my loꝛde the king may ſee it: but why
— my loꝛd the king delight in this
thing :
4 Notwithſtanding,the kings woꝛd
pꝛeuailed againſt Joab, andagainſtthe
captaines of the hoſte: and Joab and
the taptaines ofthehoſt went out from
the pꝛelente of the king, to number the
people of Jſrael.
5 ( Andthey paſled oner Joꝛdane,
and pitched in Aroer, on the right ſide
of the titie that liech in the nudſt of the
riuer of Gad, and toward Jazer,
6 Then they came to Gilead, and
to the land of Tahtim-Hodſht; and
they tame to Dan-Jaan, and about to
Zidon,
7 And came to the ſtrong holde of
Tyꝛe, and to all the cities ofthe Hiuites,
and of the Canaanites: and they went
out to the South of Judah, euen to
2eer-ſheba.
8 S9owWhentheyhad gone thzongh
all theland, they came to Jeruſalem at
— ende of nine moneths, and twentie
pes.
9 And Joab gaue vp the fumme of
the number of the people vnto the king,
and there were in Ilrael eight hun-
dꝛed thouſand valiant men that dꝛewe
the ſwoꝛd: and the men ol Judah were
fiue hundꝛed thoulſand men.
1o ¶ And Dauids heart ſmote him,
after that hee had numbꝛed the people:
and Dauidſayde vnto the L On D, J
haue ſinned greatly in that * haue
done: and nowe J beſeech thee , O
*
=
LORD, take away the iniquitie of
y
—
|| Satan, See
1. Chron.
21.1.
Or, com-
paſſe.
| Or,valley.
Or, wether
land newly
inhabited.
id repenteth, Chap.xxit .
and ſacrificetli.
Dau
— foz I haue done very foo-
i =
vnto the Gad D Deer,
H Goe and ſay vnto Dau
ſaith the LORD, J offer thee
things chule thee one or them, that J
may doe it vnto thee.
him, and ſaid vnto him, Shall ſeuen
peeres of famine come vnto theeinthy
land : oꝛ wilt thou fleeth:ee monetl
err er er een
lence in thy land: Nowaduiſe, and ſee
— IJ ſhall returne to him
me.
14 And Dauid ſaide vnto Gad, J
am in a great ſtrait: let vs fall now into
the hand of the LO (fo his mer⸗
ties are great,) and let me not fall into
the hand ol man.
15 C So the LO ſent a peſti⸗
lence vpon Jſrael , from the moming,
euen to the time ay — there
died of
Beerſheba {enentie
16 And When the
out his hand vpon J
ſtrop it, che LO r of
menen Ronin
now thinehand. And the Angelof the
Lon was by the thzeſhingplace of
1
1
Lo RD When he ſawthe
ſmote the people, and ſaid, Loe, —
— ,
thinehand, Jpzaythee,beagainſtmee,
Damnd was vp tn the
mo SALON —
| 3 So Gad came to Dauid, and told
om Dan euen to raunah ſaid
ferings, and peace offerings: ſo
was intreated foꝛ he l
— plague was ſtayed from Jl⸗
0
Lone
and againſt my fathers houle. |
| 18 (And Gad tame that day to Da⸗
utd, and lam vato him, Goe vp, reare an
Altar vnto the LO D, inthethzeſh-
ing flooꝛe of Araunah the
19 And Dauid, accozding ;
ing of Gad, went vp, as the LOKD
drama kd, and
20 r oked, and law
an toVer hun: and Aro lun
r t
himſeife befoze the
to the ſay⸗
comming
ffer
bp what ſeemeth good vnto hum: Be
foꝛ burnt ſacrifice,
*
1TH E
—— ».....
— - — —
co
_ - © —— — — - . hes 2 ä — 1 - —_—_
Abiſhag
—
_
>= oh 1
Adonijah I. Kings.
. I
117 oy
\\ . i — g 7 yy. wo
Ie V NN ET
4 na 1 * & — Ra "3
' 4.8 - 1 % .
neee . 44 1
\y-»* G 2 4 46 * — 7 p o
1 7 = * G *
5 — þ
fy Os Tl — . — - j
%
; =
E FIRST
the Kings, commonly called I he
third Booke of the Kings.
* % %
* 5
77 *
= Ts p > |
-- + %
% 4
B
his treaſon.
CRP. I. A And in — — — 2 — tHe.
| | Cn eſonne o ah, and with Abia⸗ .
s Abiſhag — 15 — — — — thar the Pꝛieſt: and they following A⸗ wow
age. 5 Adonijah, Dauids dearling, v — doniiah, helped bim —
the kingdome. 11 By the counſel of Nathan, 8 But —adok the Pueſt, and Be⸗ mah,
15 Bath-ſheba moueth the king, 2 and Na- naiah the ſonneof Jehoiad ) and *
than ſecondeth her. 28 Dauid reneweth his the P:ophet; and Di Na-
oath to Bath-ſheba. 32 Salomon by Dauids 7 and men ——
appointment, beeing annointed King by edto Daud, were not with — .
Zadok and Nathan, the _ triumph. E And Ado nuah flew ih onuah.
41 Ionathan, bringing theſe newes, Adoni- 9 and fatcatteil — epe —
iahs gueſts flie. 50 Adonijah flying to the heiler which s byf 22 neo o- 1
hornes of the Altar, vpon his good beha- ied all his bzethzen the — — vel Regel
uiour is diſmiſſed by Solomon. and all the men of Judah 02 —
ow King Da⸗ uants.
O „u wasolde, and] | 10 But Nathan the Pꝛophet, and
tredint amd they couered | Solomon his bꝛother he callednot.
1 = himwithclothes,| | 11 C wherefoze Nathanſpakevnto
ig but hee gate no Bath⸗ ſhebathe mother of Solomon,
< heate. ſaying, Haſt thou not heard that Ado-
niiahthe ſon of Haggith doth reigne, |***
and Dauid our lozdknowethirnots |*
e 12 Nowtheretozecome, let mee, J
2 pꝛay thee, giuethee counſell, that thou
damſell a mapeſt ſaue thine owne life, and the life
e- |chatmp to dthe King ie Se, and ger thes in bt
SS my 102 I3 e, and get thee ito King
«hm, | 3 Sotheyſought 'Dauid,and ſay vnto him, Diddeſt not
thoughoutalithecoaſtsof Jſrael,and _ my lozd, O king, ſweare vnto
on
, reigneafter mee,
4 And the damoſell was — and he ſhall ſit vpon my thꝛone! why
andcheriſhedthe king,and edto| then doth Adonuah reigne⸗
% n e ehe der of te cheknng I kat |
| a tome in
[Hagmthexaltedhumſelfe,ſaying, I wil |afterthee,andtconfirmethy woꝛds. fn
rieb regnet be king: And he pꝛepared him charets | 15 C And Bath ſheba went in vn⸗
CH and fiftiemen to runne — —— — 4 —— e
ze hum. g vide, and g the
6s Andhisfkatherhadnotdiſpleaſed| |Shunammiteminiſtred vnto the king.
þ Heb. from him fat any time, in a haſt 16 And Bathſheba bowed , and did
ehe, thou done lo: And hee allo as a very] |obeyſance vnto the king: and the king
goodly man, and his mother hart hum at; lad, t hat wouldeſt thou 1
— And ſhe ſaid vnto him, Prion,
NI
[cis told Dauid.
Chap. ].
Solomon anointed.
Hebr. ſin-
.
f Heby, Lit
king »Ado-
miah Hue.
f Heby be.
fore the
bong.
thou ſwareſt by the LON thy God
vnto thine handmaid, ſaying, Alſuredly
Solomon thy ſonne ſhall reigne after
me, and he ſhall ſit vpon mythꝛone:
neth and now my loꝛd the king, thou
knoweſt a not.
19 And he hath ſlaine oxen, and fat
cattell, and ſheepe in abundance, and
hath called all the ſonnes of the king,
and Abiathar the Pꝛieſt, and Joabthe
taptaine ofthe hoſte: but Solomon thy
ſeruant hath he not called,
20 Andthou , my loꝛd O king, the
eyes of all Jſrael are vpon thee, that
thou ſhouldeſt tell them who ſhall ſit
on — th:one of my loꝛd the king af-
ter him.
21 Otherwile it ſhall come to paſſe,
when my loꝛd the king ſhal ſleepe with
his fathers , that J and my ſonne So⸗
lomon ſhall be counted offenders.
22 ¶ And loe, while ſhee yet talked
with the king, NathanthePzophetal-
— RI LR
23 Andthey tolde the king, g.
Beholde Nathan the Pꝛophet. And
when hee was come in befoꝛe the king,
he bowed humſelfe befoꝛe the king with
his fate to the ground.
24 And Nathan ſald, My loꝛd O
king , haſt thou ſaid , Adontiah ſhall
reigneaftermee, and hee ſhall ſit vpon
mythꝛone⸗ |
25 Foz hee is gone downe this day,
and hath ſlaine oxen, and fat tattel, and
ſheepe in abundante, and hath called all
the kings ſonnes, and the taptaines of
the hoſt, and Abiathar the Pꝛueſt: and
behold, they cate and dꝛinke befozehim,
and ſay, f God ſaue king Adonuah.
26 But me, euen me thy ſeruant, and
Zadok the Pzeſt , and Benatah the
ſonne of Jehoiada, and thy ſeruant
Solomon hath he not called.
27 Js this thing done by my loꝛd
the king, and thou haſt not ſhewed it
vnto thy ſeruant, who ſhould lit onthe
thzoneofmylo2dthe kung, after him
28 ¶ Then king Damd anſwered,
and laid, Call me Bathſheba. And ſhe
tame i into the kungs pꝛeſente, and ſtood
befoze the king.
29 And the king ſware, and laid, As
the LORD liueth, that hath redeemed
my ſoule out ot all diſtreſle, |
30 Euen as Iſmare vnto thee by the
LSD God of Fſrael, ſaying, Aſſu⸗
redly Solomon thy ſonne ſhall reigne
after me, and heſhal ſit
13 And now behold, Adonitahreig-| |
phet, and Benaiah the ſonne of Jeho-
ride vpon t mine owne mule, and being
him doWne to Gihon,
Nathan the Pꝛophet, anoint himthere:
King ouer Jſrael: and btow ye with
[Jonathan the 1 . 2
onmythzone
in my ſtead; euen ſo wil J certainly doe
this day.
31 Then Bathſheba bowed with ber
face to the earth, and did reuerente to
the king, and ſaid, Let my loꝛd king
Daudd line toꝛ euer.
32 ¶ And king Dauid ſaid, Call me
Zadok the Pꝛieſt, and Rathan the Pꝛo⸗
tada. And they came befoꝛe the king.
33 The king allo ſaide vnto them,
Lake With you the ſeruants of your
loꝛd, and cauſe Solomon my ſonne to
34 And let Zadok the Pꝛieſt, and
thetrumpet, and ſay, God laue King
Solomon.
Heb. which
belongeth
4o me.
35 Then pe ſhall come vp after him,
that hee may tome and ſit vpon my
thꝛone; foꝛ he ſhall be king in my ſtead:
and J haue appointed him to be ruler
ouer Pſrael, and ouer Judah.
36 And Benaiah the lonne of Jeho⸗
iada anſwered the King, and ſald, A⸗
men: The LO Godot my loꝛd the
king ſay ſo too.
37 As the LO D hath bene with
my loꝛd the King, euen ſo be he with
Solomon, and make his thꝛone grea⸗
— = the thꝛone of my lozd King
aut
38 So Zadok the Pꝛieſt, and Na-
than the Pꝛophet, and WBenatah the
ſonne of Jehoiada , and the Chere-
thites and the Pelethites wentdoWne,
and cauſed Solomon to ride vpon
King Dauids mule, and bꝛought him
to Gihon.
39 And Zadok the Pꝛieſt tooke an
hone of oile out ofthe Tabernatle, and
anointed Solomon: and they blew the
trumpet, and all the people ſaid, God
ſaue King Solomon.
40 And all the people tame vp after
him, and the people piped with pipes,
and reioyted with great ioy, ſo that the
earth rent with the ſound ol them.
41 CAndAdonitah and all the gheſts
that were with hun, heard it as they!
had made an end of eating: and when
dab heard the ſound of the trumpet,
AS is this noiſe of the ti
tie, being in an vpꝛoare:
42 And while hee inden
| Or, flutes.
nijah yeeldeth. [.Kings.
Ado
| neſt came, and Adonuah ſayde vnto
im, Come in, foz thou art a valiant
man, and bꝛingeſt good tidings.
43 And Jonathan anſwered, and
ſaid to Adonuah, Uerily our loꝛde king
TDamd hath made Solomon king.
44 And the king hath ſent with
him Zadok the p d Nathan go
ꝛophet, and Benaiah the ſonne of Je-
oiada, and the Cherethites, and the
Pelethites, and they haue cauled him to
ride vpon the kings mule.
45 And Zadok the Pꝛieſt, and Na-
than the Pꝛophet haue anointed him
king in Gthon: and they are come vp
from thence reioyting, ſo that the citie
— — this is the noylethat pee
eard.
46 And alſo Solomon ſitteth on the
thꝛone ofthe kingdome.
47 And moꝛeouer, the kings ſer⸗
uants came to bleſſe our loꝛde king Da⸗
utd, ſaying, God make the name of So⸗
lomon better then thy name, and make
his thꝛone greater then thythꝛone. And
the king bowedhimſelfevpon the bed.
48 And alſo thus ſayde the King,
Bleſſed be the LOKD God of Jſrael,
which hath giuen one to ſit on mỹthꝛone
this day, mine eyes euen ſeeing it.
49 And all the gueſts that were
with Adonitah, were afraid, and roſe
bp, and went euery man his way.
50 C And Adoniah feared becauſe
of Solomon, andaroſe, and went, and
caught hold onthe hoꝛnes ofthe Altar.
51 And it was tolde Solomon, ſay-
ing, Behold, Adonuah feareth King
Solomon: fo2loe, he hath taught hold
on the hoꝛnes o the Altar, ſaying, Let
King —— — 3 mee to
ay, ce will not ſlay his ſeruant
with the ſwoꝛd.
52 And Solomon ſayd, If hee will
ſhewe himſelfe a woꝛthy man, there
(hall not an harre of him fall to the
earth: but it wickedneſſe ſhall be found
in him, he ſhall die.
53 So king Solomon ſent, and they
bꝛought him downe from the Altar,
and hee came and bowed himſelfe to
king Solomon: and Solomon ſayde
vnto him, Goe to thine houſe.
CHAP. II.
Dauid hauing giuen a charge to Solomon,
3 of religiouſneſſe, 5 of loab, 7 ofBarzillai,
8 of Shimei, 10 dieth. 12 Solomon ſuc-
ceedeth. 13 Adouiiah,mouing Bath-ſheba
to ſue vnto Solomon for Abiſhag , is put to
death. 26 Abiathar hauing his life giuen
him, isdepriued of the Prieſthood, 28 Ioab
flecing to the hornes of the Altar, is there
ſlaine. 35 Benaiah is put in Ioabs roume,
and Zadok in Abiathars. 36 Shimei confi-
ned to leruſalem, by occaſion of going thence
to Gath, is put to death.
goe thewayofail
ng theretoꝛe, and
ſhew thy ſelfe ã man.
3 And keepe the charge of the
LORD thy God, to walke in 2
wapyes, to keepe his Statutes, and
Commandements, his Judgements,
and his Teſtimonies, as it is wꝛitten
in the Law of Moſes, that thou mapeſt
pꝛoſper in all that
euer thou turneſt thy ſelke:
4 Thatthe LO D maycontinue | »;/
his woꝛd Which hee ſpake concerning
me, ſaying, If thy childzen take heede
to thetr „to walke befoze mee in
trueth , with alltheir heart, and with
all their ſoule, there ſhall not t falle
thee (ſaydhee) a man on the th:one of
Ilrael. of)
5 Moꝛeouer thou kno weſt alſo what
Joab the ſonne of Zeruiah did to mee,
and What he did to the two 1 — of
the hoſtes of Ilrael, vnto* -
ſonne of Her, and vnto * Amaſa the
ſonneof Jether, whom hee ſlewe, and
tſhedthe blood of warre in peace, and
put the blood of warre vpon his girdle
that was about his lopnes, andinhis
ſhooes that were on his feet.
6 Doe therefoze accozding to thy
wiledome, and let not His hoare head
goe doWne to the graue in peace.
7 But ſhewe kindneſſe vnto the
ſonnes of * Barzillai the Gileadite, and
let them be of thoſe that eate at thy ta
ble: foꝛ ſo they tame to me when J fled
becauſe ot Abſalom thy bꝛother.
8 And behold, thou haſt with thee
* Shimet the ſonne of Gera, a Benta-
mite of which curled mee
with a t grienous turſe, in the day when
I went to Mahanaim : but Hee came
downe to meete me at Joꝛdane, and 7
ſware to him by the LORD, g,
— not put thee to death the
2 .
we therefoze holde not
9 Nowe thereto? 1 Nun
—
— — —
— —
Dauids charge
ou doeſt, and **
Adonijahs requeſt. Chap. vij
Act 2.
29. and 13
36.
i. chron. 29
26,27.
29.13.
nor away
n face.
* 2. Sam. 5. 4
2. Chron.
f Heb, turne
gu
iltieſſe : foꝛ thou art a wiſe man, and
knoweſt what thou oughteſt to doe vn⸗
to him, but his hoare head bung thou
do wne to the graue with blood.
10 So * Dautd flept with his fa-
thers, and was buried in the citie of
Daud.
11 And the dayes that Dautd* raig⸗
ned ouer FPſrael, were fourtp peeres:ſe⸗
uen yecres raigned hee in hebꝛon, and
thirty and thꝛee peeres raigned hee in
eruſalem, |
12 C*Lhenſate Solomon vponthe
th:one of Dauid his father, and his
kingdome was eſtabliſhed greatly,
13 ¶ And Adonuah the ſonne o
ag-
githcameto Bathſheba the mother of
Solomon, and ſhe (aid, Commeſt thou
peateably: And he ſaid, Peateablp.
14 He ſaid moꝛeouer,
haue ſome⸗
what to ſay vnto thee. 4. ſheſaide,
Day on.
15 And he ſald, Thou knoweſt that
the kingdome was mine, and that all
ſrael ſet their faces on me, that J
ould raigne: howbeit the kingdome
is turned about, and is become my bꝛo⸗
thers: foꝛ it was his from the LON.
16 And now J aſke one petitton of
thee, deny me not. And ſhe vnto
him, Day on.
17 And hee ſaide, Speake, J pꝛay
thee, vnto Solomon the king (koꝛ hee
will not ſay theenay) that he giue me
Abiſhagthe © ute to Wife.
18 And ſheba ſaid, Wel, I will
ſpeake foꝛ thee vnto the king. .
19 Bathſheba therefoze went vn⸗
to king Solomon, to ſpeake vnto him
foꝛ Adonuiah: and the king roſe vp to
meete her, and bowed himſelte vnto
her, and ſate downe on his thꝛone, and
cauſed a ſeate to bee ſet foꝛ the Kings
mother, and ſhe ſate on his right hand.
20 Then ſhe ſald, J deſire one mall
petition ot thee, I pꝛay thee ſay me not
nay: and the King ſaid vnto her, Alke
n , my mother, foz J Will not ſay
theenay.
21 And ſhe ſaide, Let Abiſhag the
Shunammite be giuen to Adonuah thy
brother to wife.
22 And king Solomon anſwered,
and ſaid vnto his mother, And why do⸗
eſt thouaſae Abiſhag the Shunammite
foꝛ Adonuah : Aſke foꝛ hun the king-
dome alſo (foꝛ he is mine elder bꝛother)
cuen foꝛ him, and foꝛ Abiathar the
Hneſt,+fo2 Joabthe ſonne of Zeruiah.
23 Then king Solomon ſware
the LO KD, ſaying, God doe ſo to me,
and moꝛe alſo, if Adonuah haue not ſpo⸗
ken this woꝛd againſt his owne life,
24 Now therefoze as the LON
liueth, which hath eſtabliſhed mee, and
let mee on the thꝛone of Dauid my fa⸗
ther, and who hath made me an houſe
ashe*p2omiſed, Adoniiah ſhall be put
to death this day.
25 And king Solomon ſent by the
hand of Benaiahtheſonne of Jehota-
da, and he fell vpon him thathe died.
26 ¶ And vnto Abiathar the Peſt
lalde the King, Get thee to Anathoth,
vnto thine own fields, foꝛthou art f wor
thy of death: but I will not at this time
put thee to death, betauſe thou bareſt
the arke of the Loꝛd GO befoꝛe Da⸗
ud my father, and becauſe thou haſt
bene afflicted in all wherein my father
was afflicted.
27 So Solomon thꝛuſt out Abia-
thar from beeing Pueſt vnto the
LORD : that hee nught * fulfill the
woꝛdofthe LORD, which hee ſpake
2 of Eli in Shiloh.
28 C Then tidings came to Joab
(foꝛ Joab had turned after Adonaah,
though hee turned not after Abſalom)
— dab fled — — —
e LORD, and caught hold on the
hoꝛnes ofthe Altar.
29 And it was told king Solomon
that Joab was fled vnto the Taber⸗
nacle ot the LORD, and behold, hee is
by the Altar: Then Solomon ſent
Benaiah the ſonne of Jehoiada, ſay-
ing, Goe fall vpon ht
30 And — to the Ta⸗
bernatle of the LOD, and ſaid vnto
him, Thus ſaith the king, Cone fooꝛth.
And he ſaid, Nay, but J —
And Benaiah bꝛought the king woꝛd
_ anſweredme.
31 And the king ſalde vnto him, Doe
as he hath ſaid, and fall vpon him, and
bury him, that thou mayeſt take away
the innocent blood which Joab ſhed,
lache mee, and from the houſe of my
ather.
32 And the LOKD ſhall returne
his blood vpon his owne head, who
gar enge mote orga
ee, em with the
ſwoꝛd, —— Dauid not knowing
thereof, cowic,* Abner the ſonne of Per,
captaine of the hoſte of Jſrael , and;
2 Dh 2 *Amalſa
* 2.Sam.7.
12,13.
tHeb.a man
of death.
51. Sam. 2.
31,35
1. Sam.
3.27.
loabſlaine.
—
| Ko
[oab is lane.
— ́ a — —— ˖— . w
*Amaſa the ſonne ot ether, captaine| |
|of e J 155 0
| 33 Their blood ſhall therefore re⸗
on the head of his ſeed fo2euer : but vp-
on D —_ and vpon his ſeede, and vp-
[on his houſe, and vpon his thꝛone,
[ſhall there bee peace foz ener from the
| —
34 So Benaiah the ſouneof Jeho-
| ada Awent bp, and fell vpon him , an
ſlewe him and hee was buried in us
| _—_ oule in the wilderneſſe.
And the king put Benatahthe
| EA of Jehoiada in his roome ouer
thehoſte, and Zadok the Pꝛieſt did the
king put in the roume of Abiathar.
36 And the king ſent, and called
foꝛ Shimet, and ſaid vnto him, Build
thee an houſein Jeruſalem, and dwell
— goe not foꝛth thente any whi⸗
ther.
37 Fo it ſhall be, that on the day
thou goeſt out, ⁊ paſſeſt ouer the bꝛooke
Kidꝛon, thou ſhalt know foꝛ certaine,
that thouſhaltſu die:thy blood ſhal
be vpon thine owne
33 And Shimei laid vnto the King,
The ſaying is good: as my loꝛd the king
hath ſaid, ſo will thy ſeruant doe. And
Shimei dwelt in Jeruſalem many
dapes.
39 And it tame to paſſe at the end of
thꝛee peeres, that two of the ſeruants
of Shimei ranne away vnto Achiſh
ſonne of Maachah king ef Gath: and
they told Shimet, ſaying, Beholde,thy
ſernants be in Gath.
40 And Shimei aroſe, and ſadled
his aſſe, and went to Gath to ——
to ſeeke his ſeruants: and Shimei went
and bꝛought his ſeruants from Gath.
41 And it was told Solomon, that
Shimet had gone from Jeruſalem to
Gath, and was come againe.
42 And the king ſent and called foꝛ
Shimet, andſaid vnto him, Did Jnot
make thee to ſweare by the LOKD,
and pꝛoteſted vnto thee, , Know
fo2acertaine, that on the day thou goeſt
r
ou ie:
ſaideſt vnto me, The woꝛd chat I haue
4 why hy thenhaſthou kepeehe
not
Oath of the LORD, and the com-
t that hane charged thee
3 The kingſaid moꝛeuer to Shi
?
turne vponth che enn of Joab, and vp-|
uknoweſtallthe wickevnetſe
DS
erefoꝛe
ſed; rote ne of Dauid all bee
eſtabliſhed 2: the LORD foꝛ euer.
So the kin —
the ſonne of J
went out, and fell vpon
— — tas iſhed|*2.
| inthehandof Solomon.
CHAP. IIL
I AT marieth Pharaohs daughter. 2 Hie
mon being in vſe, Solomon ſacrificech at Gi-
n. 5 Solomon at Gibeou, in the choice
which God gaue him, preferring wiſedome,
obtaineth wiſedome, riches, and honour.
16 Solomons iudgement betweene the two
harlots, maketh him renowmed.
daughter, and
1 her into the citie
\ "Dad. vntill he had made an end of
g e ee n
RD, of
e een
2
places , ns here was no wo
— vnty the — of the LO KD
3˙ And Solomon loued the Lon,
walking in the ſtatutes of Dauid his
—— er: onely he ſacrificedand burnt in⸗
cenlein high plates.
4 2 ch oof — tu 282
high place: —— burnt offerings
did Solomon offer vp on that Altar.
5 In GibeontheL Oz=Dappea-
red to Solomon in a dꝛeame by night:
cher God ſayd, Alke what J ſhall giue
6 And Solomon ſaid, Thou haſt
ſhewed vnto thy ſeruant Wauid myfa⸗
ther great] mercy, accozdingas he wal-
w_ MX 12 — iſe of Near
with thee, and thou haſt kept foz him
this great kindneſle, that thou 8
nenhima ſonne to ſitonhis thꝛone, as
it is
7 Aud now, O Lone my God,
u made thy ſeruant King in
L hon . iDy ſtead
— — —
Fhimei is Hane
ic.
Solomons petition. Chap. ij. Therwoharlors.
. Chron.
1.10.
+ Hebr hea-
rug.
+ Heby. ma-
" dajer.
+ Hebr.to
heart.
»Matth. 6.
33. wild. 7.
ſtead of Dauid my father: and Jam
but a litle childe : I know not how to
goe out 02 tome in.
And chy ſeruant is in the midſt of
thy people Which thou haſt choſen, a
great people, that cannot be numbꝛed,
noꝛ counted foꝛ multitude,
9 * Giue therefoze thy ſeruant an
tvnderſtanding heart, to iudge thy peo⸗
ple, that I may diſterne betweene good
and bad: foꝛ who is able to iudge this
thy ſo great a 1
10 And the ſpeach plealed the LOD,
that Solomon had aſked this thing.
11 And God ſaid vnto him, Becauſe
thou haſt aſked this thing, and haſt not
aſked foꝛ thy ſelfe long life, neither haſt
aſked riches foꝛ thy ſelfe, noꝛ haſt aſked
the life ofthine enenues, but haſt aſked
fo: thy ſelfe vnderſtanding f to diſterne
tudgement ;
12 Behold, J haue done acco2ding
to thy wozd :loe, I haue giuen thee a
wiſe and an vnderſtanding heart, ſo
hos there was none like thee befoze
ee, neither after thee ſhall any ariſe
un And Yhane alſo" giuentheethat
13 An ue allo * giuen thee
which thouhaſt not aſked,both riches,
and honour : ſo that there||ſhallnot be
any among the Kings like vnto thce,
all thy dayes.
14 And if thou wilt walke in my
wayes, to keepe my Statutes and my
Commandements, as thy father Da-
vid did walke , then I will lengthen
thy dapes.
15 And Solomon awoke , and be-
hold, it was a dzeame: and he tame to Je⸗
ruſalem, and ſtood befoꝛe the Arke of
the Couenant of the LON D, and
offered vp burnt offerings, and oſtered
peace offerings, and made a feaſt to all
his ſeruants.
16 ¶ Then came there two women
—— harlots, vnto the king, and
od befoꝛe him.
17 Andthe one woman ſald, O my
loꝛd, J and this woman dWell in one
houſe, and J was deltuered ofachilde,
with her in the houſe.
8 And it tame to paſſethe third day
after that J was delinered , that this
woman was deliuered alſo : and wee
were together ; there was no ſtranger
with vs in the houſe , ſane we two in
the houſe.
19 And this Womans childe died in
the night: becauſe ſhe ouerlamdit.
tooke my ſonne from beſide me, while
thine handmaid ſlept, and layd it ——
boſome, and layd her dead chulde in my
boſome.
21 And when J role in the moꝛning
to giue my chude tucke, behold, it was
dead: but when J had conſidered it in
themozning, beholde, it was not my
ſonne, which J did beare.
22 And the other woman ſald, Nay,
but the lung is my ſonne, and the dead
is thy ſonne: And this ſald, No, but the
dead is thy ſonne, and the liuing is my
ſonne. Thus they ſpake befo2e the king.
23 Then ſaid the King, The one
ſaith, This is my ſonne, that liueth, and
thy ſonne is the dead: and the other ſaith
Nay: but thy ſonne is the dead, and nip
ſonne is the lining,
24 And the King ſaid, Bꝛing mee
aſwo2d, And they bꝛought aſwoꝛd be-
foꝛe the king:
25 And the king ſald, Dinide the li⸗
uing chude in two, and giue halte to the
one, and halfe to the other. |
26 Then ſpake the woman whole
theliningchilde was, vnto the king, (foꝛ
her bowels i perned vpon her ſonne)
and ſheſaid, O my loꝛd, gueher the li⸗
uingchilde, and in no Wile ſlay it: But
noꝛ thine, but diuide i.
27 Then the King anſwered and
ſaid,Giue her the liuing child, and in no
wile flay it: ſhe is the mother thereof,
28 And all Jſrael heard of the
Judgement Which the king hadiudg-
ed, and they feared the King: foꝛ they
that the wiſedome of God was f in
him,to doe Judgement,
CHAP, IIII.
1 Solomons Princes, 7 His twelue Officers
for prouiſion. 20. 24 The peace and large-
neſſe of his kingdome. 22 His daily proui-
ſion. 26 His ſtables. 29 His wiſedome.
O King Solomon was
king ouer all Jſrael,
antes w e had, A⸗
II
dok, the Pꝛieſt,
ſonnes of
Elio Ahiah
Shiſha | —
tada was ouer the Hoſt : And Zadek
Nh 3 and
20 And ſhee aroſe at midnight, and
the other ſaid , Let it be neither mine
2 And theſe were the
choſhaphat the .
— —— I _—
4 And Benatah the ſonne of Jeho⸗
+ Hebr were
hot.
Hebrwu
the midit of
kan.
or, the
chiefe Offi-
cer.
— —
© weSn_y ͤ— 1
— 8 — —
Wh, JE _
2
Solomons officer 85 [ Kings.
and Abiathar the Paieſts
and prouiſion.
| * Chap. 5.
1
Or, leuie.
Or, Zen-
„
Or, Ben-
Dekar.
Or, Ben-
Heſeb.
|| Or, Ben-
Abinadab,
* Ecclus.
47-15-
|
5 And Azariah the ſonne of Py
han was ouerthe officers: and Zabud
eſonne of Nathan was punapall offt-
ter, and the kings friend.
6 And Ahiſhar was ouer the houl-
hold: and *Adoniram the ſonne of Ab-
da was oucrtheſtribute.
( And Solomon had twelue of-
ficers ouer all Jſrael, which pꝛouided
victuals foꝛ the kingandhishouſhold :
tach man his moneth in a yeere made
pꝛouiſion.
$ And thele are their names: the
ſonne of Hur in mount Ephzaim,
9 The ſonne of Dekar in Makax,
and tn Shaalbim , and Bethſhemeſh,
10 The ſonne of Heſeb in Aruboth,
to him pertained Sochoh,and all theland
of Hepher;
Il 15
region of Doꝛ, which had Lapyath e
daughter of Solomon to wife:
12 Baana the ſonne of Ahilud, to him
pertained Tanach and Megiddo , and
all Beth-ſhean, which is by Zartanah
beneath Jezreel, from Beth-ſhean to
Abel-Meholah, euen vnto the place chat is
beyond Jokneam :
13 The |ſonne of GeberinRamoth
Gilead, to him pertained the townes of
Jair the ſonne of Manaſſeh, which are
in Gilead: to him allo pertained the n
of Argob, which i in Baſhan, thꝛeeltoꝛe
— — with walles, and bzaſen
rres.
4 Ahinadab the ſonne of Iddo had
or to Ma- Mahanain. |
— 15 Ahimaaz was in —
tooke Baſmath the daughter of Solo⸗
mon to wife.
16 Baanah the ſonne of Huſhai was
in Aſher and in Aloth : f
17 Jehoſhaphat the ſonne of Par-
uah in ar:
18 Shimeithe ſonne ol Elah in Ben⸗
iamin:
19 Geber the ſonne of Uri was in the
countrey of Gilead, in the countrey of
Schon king ofthe Amoꝛites, and of Og
king of Baſhan; and hee was the onely
officer which was tn theland.
20 C Judah and Ilrael were many,
as the ſand which is by the ſea in multi⸗
tude, eating and dꝛinking and making
21 And: Solomon reigned ouer all
kingdoms from the riuer vnto the land
of the Philiſtines, and vnto the boꝛder
of Egypt: they bꝛought pzeſents, and
_ Solomon all the dayes of his
22 And Solomons t pꝛouiſion foꝛ
one day, was thirtie res of fine
— „and thꝛeeſtoꝛe f meaſures of N Ce
23 Ten fat oxen, and twentie oxen
out of the paſtures, and an hundꝛed
therye, beſide Harts, andRoe-buckes,
and tallow Deere, and fatted foule.
24 Foꝛ he had dominionouerall che |
region ON this (ide the Riuer,fromTiph-
ſah euen to Aʒʒah ouer all the kings on
this ſide the Riuer: and he had peate on
all ſides round about him.
25 And Judah and Ilrael dwelt
t ſafely, euery man vnder his Uine, and
vnder his Figtree , from Dan euen to .
Beer ſheba, all the dayes of Solomon.
26 C And * Solomon had fourtie | . Chor.
thouſand ſtalles of hozſes foꝛ his cha-
rets, and twelue thouſand hozſemen,
27 And thoſe offiters pꝛouided vic⸗
tuall fo: king Solomon, and foꝛ all that
came vnto king Solomons table, eue⸗
man in his moneth: they lacked no⸗
g.
28 Barley alſo and ſtraw foꝛ the hoz-
ſes and dꝛomedaries, bought they vn⸗ ore
uery Ito ge.
29 CAnd* God Solomon wif- | » Eccls.
dome, and vnd ding, exteeding
much, and largeneſſe ol heart, euen as
the ſand that is ontheſea ſhoare.
30 And Solomons wiſedome ercel-
led the wiſedome of all the childzen of
theEaſtcountrey,and all the wiſedome
of Egypt.
31 Fo: hee was Wiſer then all men;
then Ethan the Ezrahite, and Heman,
and Chalcol, and Darda the ſonnes of
Mahol: and his fame was in all nati⸗
ons round about.
32 And he ſpake thꝛee thouland pꝛo⸗
uerbes: and his ſongs were a thouland
and fine.
33 And hee ſpake of trees, fromthe
— u— —
P2 out ofthe
wall: hee ſpake alſo of beaſts, andof
— and of creeping things, and of
34 And there came of all people to
heare the wiſedome of Solomon, from
all kings of the earth, which had heard
of his wiledome. 9
— —
Hirams promile
Chap. v. vj.
tO Solomon.
1. Chro. |
f Hebr.ſay.
*2.Sam. 7.
13. i. chro.
22.10.
i Hebr.ſay.
1 Hebe.
beard.
THebr.ſend.
CHAT.
Hiram ſending to congratulate Solomon, is
certified ot his purpoſe to build the Temple,
and deſired to furniſh him with timber there.
to. 7 Hiram _— God for Solomon,and
requeſting food for his family , furniſheth
him with trees. 13 The number of Solc-
mons workemen and labourers.
Md Hiram king of Tye
ſent his ſeruants vnto
| ee had
ad an⸗
8 him Ring in the
roume of his father, ) foꝛ Hiram was
euer a louer of Dauid.
2 And Solomon ſent to Hiram,
ping.
3 Thou knoweſt how that Dauid
my father could not build an houſe vn⸗
to the Name of the LOD his God,
foꝛthe warres which were about him
on euery ſide, vntill the LOKD put
them vnder the ſoles ok his feet.
4 But now the LOKD —_—
hath giuen me reſt on euery ſide, ſo that
there is neither aduerlary, noꝛ euill oc⸗
current.
5 And behold, Yip to build
anhouſle vnto the ofthe LOKD
my God, as the LORD vnto
Dauid my father, ſaying, Thy ſonne,
whom J will ſet vpon thy thꝛone in
thy roume, he ſhall build an houſe vnto
my Name. |
6 Now therefoze command thou,
that they hew me Cedar trees out of
Lebanon, and my ſeruants ſhall bee
with thy ſeruants: and vnto thee will
I gine hire foꝛ thy ſeruants , accozding
to all that thou ſhalt f appoint: foꝛ thou
knoweſt that chere is not among vs,
any that can ſkill to hew timber, like
vnto the Sidontans.
7 C And it came to paſſe whenHt
ram heard the woꝛdes of Solomon,
that hee reioyced greatly , and ſaid,
Bleſſed be the LO Rk Dthis day, which
hath giuen vnto Dauid a ſonne
ouer this great people.
3 And Hiram ſent to Solomon, ſap⸗
ing, Þ haue f conſidered the things
which thou ſenteſt tome foꝛ: and J will
doe all thy deſire concerning timber of
Cedar, and conterning timber offirre.
9 ſeruants ſhall being them
downe from Lebanon vnto the Sea:
and I wil tonuey them by ſea in flotes,
vnto the plate that thou ſhalt?! appomt |
me, and wul cauſe them to be diſcharged
—— thou — — and
ou ſhalt accompliſh my deſire, in gi⸗
uing food foꝛ my houchold.
10 So Hiram gaue Solomon Cedar
— — Firre trees, according to all his
re. g
II And Solomon gaue Hiramtwen-
tie thouſand f meaſures of wheate foꝛ
food to his honſhold, and twentie mea⸗
ſures ot pure oile: thus gaue Solomon
to Hiram peere by peere.
12 Andthe LOD gaue Solonon
wiſedome, as hee pꝛomiſed him: and
there was peate betweene Hiram and
Solomon, and they two made a league
together.
13 ¶ And Ring Solomon raiſed a
f leuie out of all Iſrael, and the leuie
was thirtie thouſand men.
14 And hee ſent them to Lebanon,
ten thouſand a moneth by courſes : a
moneth they were in Lebanon, and two
moneths at home: and Adoniram was
ouer the leuie.
15 And Solomon had thꝛeeſtoꝛe and
ten thouſand that bare burdens, and
foureſtoꝛe thouſand hewers in the
mountaines:
16 Beſides the chiefe of Solomons
officers which were duer thewozke,thzee
thouſandand thꝛee hundꝛed, Which ru-
— =_ the people that wꝛought in the
oꝛke.
17 And the king commanded, and
— —1 great ſtones, coſtly ſtones,
and hewed ſtones, to lay the foundation
ofthe houſe.
13 And Solomons builders, and Hi⸗
— — did hewe them, and the
ſtone : ſquarers:ſo pꝛepared tim⸗
ber and ſtones to build the houſe,
CHAT Vi
1 The building of Solomons Temple. 5 The
chambers thereof. 11 Gods promiſe vnto
it. 15 The ſieling and adorning of it: 23 The
Cherubims. 3: The doores. 36 The
court. 37 The time of building it.
Md it tame to paſſe inthe
l foure hundꝛed and foure-
ſcoee peere after the chil-
SZ, \% d:enof Ilraei were come
out of the land of Egypt,
{C5 Ve
in the fourth yereof Solomons reigne
ouer Jſrael, in themoneth Zit, which
is thelecondmoneth, that he Tbeganto
build the houſe ofthe LORD. At:
2
|
f Heb.Cors.
*Cha.3.12
t Heb. tri-
bute of
men,
*Chap.4.6.
| Or, Gib-
lites,as E-
el. 27.9.
2. Chron.
3.1.
t Heb, built.
i
|
|
|
|
|
by — — * -
. „ 2 5 ec” 2 X ESE
- =
1
*
N 7
ih :
| 28 o
= | 1
' q '
W
| \ 1
+ Tc
|
"1 '}
r
4313718
1 i
' ITALY
| '$44)
* Ul 1 , :
: $3
LTH VIEF
4 4143
; 1. 1
67
5 T i |
:
a)
d \ ;
el
1. 11 + !
14114 [
: | 7
I Der
my 4 1
1 1 "1
y S
14
11 |
* \
ni ' 1 4
U 4 +47
' : 1
in
! 7
In 12
t ;
1
Fl | 4
10 s ;
" : "
+
vv | ,
=
: * 3
' : ' |
: : *
1 11.3 i
1h : 4
"4. | 1
3 N 15 o
M . go
"a # o
: 4 : "Ry '
11 1
* .
*
4 "| Io 1 T
: N 17 1
x 4 397]
( 111 a |
115 171
1 9 10
1 j 19
1 1
' j We
0 1 11
N 1 4
1 : |
i ol
14 9 1
1 1
5 | - wt | | '
1 a
1 N þ oy
1 iy 14
1
2 h 3
4 1 I '
* Fi , i " y
: 1
q 1 if |
P 0 |
1 |
1
* ; - : | 1
j 9
1.
1 0 1 0
1119 oY + | |
WE B>
mt 14:69 /
$14 4 , [ |
1
: ; «
94 & 1
| 1
M
, +] : :
N . : : - | :
: 1
2 F EN 4! *
— = :
'F = 7 1 "I :
| 4 =
4 ry | 4
"I |
i 8
W737
* *
"LAT
: . 4 :
BIT |
Fr u
2 H p
#11 4
|S £&
; :
: * 14 1
" » $1
Ly q I”
| '
T8
d 4113)
:
1
7 | "1K G
[4 : :
115 1": |
g 69111:
1118
8
0 16
1 } ® + "tl
by! :
cr :
$1 ; :
14.
ti 4 : it
\ b * i 5
3, \
110 .
9 f
& : 3 q
i 15
+) v4;
F361! 1.
104 {
8 1 ; I!
ITEWIL © |
: C : 1
1 J No
P | 4
4 14
inen
403
1 : {3
ds . 7
* :
ow FE
. :
J *
1 |” :
: :
P | 1%) :
4 | :
WHLly
1
= -— ww — 9
* — * 5
W
8
= — L -— = —
— —«˙ ᷣù— 2 EY —
— — —
AE... --
2 — "IIs
TT
1 he buildin g Kings. of the Temple.
or, wie-
dowes broad
within and
narrow with.
ont or, Shew-
ed and clo-
ſed.
Or, vpon, ar
ieyning to.
t Heb. floore:
+ Heb.ribs.
{H cb mare
row:ngs or,
rebatements.
+ Heb. ſboul-
der.
Or, the
vault beams
and the ſie-
ling. with
Cedar.
* 2.Sam.7.
1 3. 1. chro.
22.10.
2 And the houle which king Solo-
mon built foz the LOKD, the length
| thereof was thꝛeeſtoꝛe cubites, and the
bꝛeadth thereof twentie tubits, and the
height thereof thirtie cubites.
3 And the poꝛch beloꝛe the Temple
of the houſe : twentie cubites was the
length thereof,accozding to thebzeadth
of the houſe, and tenne cubites was the
bzeadth thereof betoꝛe the houſe.
4 And foꝛ the houſe he made win⸗
dowes of narrow lights.
5 C. Aud | againes the wall of the
houſe he built! chambers round about,
againſt the walles ofthe Houſe round a-
bout, both ofthe Temple and ofthe O⸗
— = and hee made? chambers round
abo '
6 The nethermoſt chamber was fine
cubites bꝛoad, and the nuddle was ſire cu-
bites b2zoad , andthe third was ſeuen cu⸗
bites bꝛoad: foꝛ Without in the wall of the
houſe hee made tnarrowed reſts round
about, that che beames ſhould not bee fa-
ſtened in the wallesofthehouſe.
7 And the houſe when it was in
building, was built of ſtone, made ready
befoꝛe it was bꝛought thither: fo that
there was neither hammer noꝛ axe, noꝛ
any toole of y2on heard in the Houſe,
while it was in building,
8 The dooꝛe fo2 the middle cham⸗
ber was in the right t ſide of the houſe:
and they went vp with winding ſtaires
into the middle chamber, and out of the
middle into the third.
9 So he built the houle and finiſhed
it: and touered the houſe with beams
and boards of Cedar.
10 And then hee built chambers a-
gainſt all the Houſe, fine cubites high:
and they reſted on the houſe with tim-
ber of Cedar.
11 C Andthe wo of the LORD
came to Solomon, ſaying;
12 Concerning this Houle Which
thou artin building, if thou wilt walke
in my Statutes, and execute mp Judg⸗
ments, and keepe all my Commande-
ments to walke in chem: then will
perfozme my woꝛd with thee, wh
J ſpake vnto Dautd thy father.
13 And J will dwell among the chil-
den of Jſrael, and will not foꝛſake my
people Fſrael,
14 So Solomon built the houſe,
and finiſhed tt.
houſe within with boards of Cedar,
15 And hee built the walles of the | with
| both the flooze of the houſe, and the
walles of the ſieling : and hee couered
them on the inſide with wood, and co-
uered the flooze of the Houſe with
plankes of firre.
16 And hee built twentie cubites on
the ſides of the houſe, both the flooze,
andthe walles with boards of Cedar:
he euen built chem foꝛ it within, euen foꝛ
17 And the houle, that is, the
ple befoꝛe it, was foꝛtie cubites long,
13 And the Cedar ofthe houſe with⸗
in was carued with knops, and open
flowꝛes: all was Cedar, e was no
"> AndtheOzacteh inthe
19 Andthe e pꝛepared
houle within, to ſet there the Arke of
the Couenant ot the LON D.
20 And the Oꝛacle in the foꝛepart,
was twenty cubits in and twen⸗
tie cubites in hꝛeadth, and twentie cu⸗
bites in the height thereok: and hee
ouerlayd it with t pure golde, and ſo co-
uered the Altar which was of Cedar.
21 So Solomon ouerlayd the houſe
within withpure golde: andhemade a
partition, by the chaines of golde befoze
theO:acle,andheouerlaid it with gold.
with golde vntill he had finiſhed all the
houſe : alſo the whole Altar that was
by the Oꝛatle he ouerlaide with golde.
23 And within the Oꝛatle he made
two Cherubims of Oliue tree, each ten
tubites high
24 Andfinecubits was the one wing
ofthe Cherub, and fine tubits the other
wing of the Cherub : from the vtter-
moſt part ofthe one wing, vnto the vt-
— part of the other, were ten cu-
25 And the other Cherub was tenne
cubites : both the Cherubims were of
one meaſure, and one ſize.
26 The height of the one Cherub
was ten cubites, and ſo was it of the other
Cherub.
27 And he ſet the Cherubims with⸗
in che inner houſe: and they ſtretched
kooꝛth the wings of the ms, ſo
that the wing ofthe one touched the
wall, and the wing of the other
touched the other wall : e their wings
— * one another in che midſt of the
" Andhe onerlayd the Cherubims
7
One
the Oꝛatle, euen foꝛ the moſt holy — ;
22 And the whole houſe he ouerlaid|
Or, fe
the floore of
the houſe
vnto the
waller, &c.
Aud ſo ver.
16.
| Or,gomrd:,
1 Heb. ope-
—
+ Heb. Bu
Vp.
| Or, ojhie.
Heb. trecs
of oyle.
go
29 And heecarued all the walles or
—
—
tht
TheCherubims.
Chap. vij. Solomons houſe.
+ Heb.ope-
nings of flow-
.
|| Or, fine
ſquare.
| Or,leames
of the doores.
f Hebr. ope-
nings of
flowers.
lor, foure
[quare.
* Chap.g.
10.
es of Cherubims, and palme trees,
and kopen flowers, within c without.
30 And the flooꝛe of the Houle hee o⸗
nerlayed with gold, within and with-
out. |
31 C And foꝛ the entring of the O⸗
ratle he made dooꝛes of Oliue tree:the
lineell and fide poſts were ||afifthpart ot
Wal. E
32 The|twodoozesalſo were of O⸗
liue tree, and he carued vpon them car⸗
uings of Cherubims, and palme trees,
and f open flowers, and ouerlayd chem
with gold, and ſpꝛead gold vpon the
Cherubims, and vpon thepalmetrees.
33 So alſo made hee foꝛ the dooze of
the Temple poſtes of Oliue tree | a
fourth part ol che wall.
34 And the two dooꝛes were of firre
tree: the two leaues of the one dooꝛe
were folding, and the two leaues ot the
other dooꝛe were folding. |
35 And he carued chec-onCherubuns,
and palme trees, and open flowers: and
touered chem with gold, fitted vpon the
carued woꝛke.
36 C And hee built the inner Court
with thꝛee rowes of hewed ſtone, and a
een er
37 n u
foundation of the houſe ot the LO
layd, in the Tit.
38 And in the eleuenth yeere in the
moneth 2Bul (which is the eight mo⸗
— = —
0 e
to all the faſhion of it: So was he ſeuen
yeeres in buildingit.
CHAP. VII.
The building of Solomons houſe. 2 Of the
houſe ot Lebanon. 6 Of the porch ot pil-
lars, 7 Oftheporch of Iudgement. $ Of
the houſe for Pharaohs daughter. 13 H-
rams worke of the two pillars. 23 Of the
molten Sea. 27 Of the ten baſes. 38 Ot
the ten lauers, 40 And all che veſſels.
was A hundꝛed cuvites,
thereof fiftie cubites,
and the height thereof thirtie cubites,
vpon foure rowes of Cedar pillars,
the houſe round about with carued f-| |
with Cedar beames vpon the pillars.
3 And it vas couered with Cedar a
boue vpon the t beames, that l y on foz-
tie ſiue pillars, fifteene ima row.
4 And chere were windowes in thꝛee
rowes, and f light was againſt light in
thꝛee rankes.
5 And all the | doozes and poſtes
were ſquare, with the windowes: and
light was againſt light in thꝛee rankes.
6 CAndhemadeaporchofpillars,
the length thereof as fiftie tubites, and
the bꝛeadth thereof thirtie tubites: and
the poꝛch was befoꝛe them: and the o
— — — the thicke beame were
7 ( Then hee made a poꝛch foꝛ the
thꝛone where he might iudge, euenthe
poꝛ udgement: and it wascone-
red with Cedar from t one ſide of the
flooꝛe to the other.
8 (And his houſe where he dwelt,
had another court within the pozch,
which wasof thelike wozke : Solomon
made alſo an houſe fo: Pharaohs
daughter whom he had taken co wie)
like vnto this poꝛch.
9 All thele were of coſtly ſtones,
Aacco? to the meaſures of hewed
ſtones, ſawed with ſawes,within and
without, euen from the foundation vn-
tothe coping, and ſo on the outſide to-
ward the great court.
lo And the foundation was of toſtly
ſtones, cuen great ſtones; ſtones often
cubites, and ſtones of eight tubites.
11 Andabone were coſtly ſtones (af-|
ter the meaſuresof hewedſtones)and
Cedars.
12 Andthe great court roundabout,
was with thꝛee rowes ofhewedſtones,
and a row of Cedar beames, both fo?
the inner court of the houſe of the
Lo, and fo: the poꝛch of the houſe.
13 C And king Solomon ſent and
fetHiram out of Tye.
14 Joy was ta widowes ſonne of the
tribe of Naphtali, and his father was a
man ot Tyꝛe, a woꝛker in bꝛaſſe, and he
was filled with wiſedome, and vnder⸗
ſtanding, and cunning to Wozke all
wozkesin bꝛaſſe: and hee tame to king
Solomon, and wꝛought all his wozke.
15 Foꝛ the taſttwo pillars of bꝛaſſe
ofcighteene tubites high a piete: and a
line of twelue cubites did compaſle ei⸗
ther of them about. 6
16 And hee made two Chapters of
floore.
f Heb.ribs.
t Heby. ſize
again}
ight.
|| Or, aces
and pillars
were [ſquare
in proſpect.
Or, accor-
ding tot hem.
Or, acror-
ding to them.
floore to
*Chap. 3.1.
— — ——ů—
|
f Hebr. am
molten bꝛaſſe, to ſet vpon the wn
. | - JE
4 8
Theten bales,
i
i
|
|
|
f
|
*2z.Chr.3.
17.
[ That is, he
ſpall eft a-
lib.
That is, in
it is ſtrength
t Heb. from
| bis brimme,
to his brim.
* 2.Chron.
[the pillars: the height of the one cha-
piter was fiue cubites, and the Height of
the other chapiter was ſiue tubites:
17 And nets of checker wozke, and
- | wzeathes of chaine wozke, foz the cha-
piters Which were vpon the top of the
— ſeuen foꝛthe one chapiter, and
euen foꝛ the other chapiter.
13 And he made the pillars, and two
rowes round about vpon the one net⸗
wozke, to touer the chapiters that were
vpon the top, with pomegranates: and
ſo did he foꝛ the other .
19 And the chapiters that were vpon
the top of the pillars, were of lillie woꝛke
in the poꝛch, fourccubites.
20 And the chapiters vpon the two
pillars had pomegranates Alſo, aboue, ouer
againſt the belly which was by the net⸗
Woke: and the pomegranates were
two hundꝛed in rowes round about,
vpon the other chapiter. |
21 *And he ſet vp the — inthe
poꝛch of the temple: and heeſet vp the
right pillar, and talled the name therof
Jachin: and he ſet vp the left pillar
and called the name — Boas.
22 And vpon the top of the pillars
was liflie woꝛke: ſo was the woꝛke ofthe
pillars finiſhed.
23 ¶ And he made amoulten Sea,
ten tubites t from the one beim to the o⸗
ther :it was round all about, æ his height
was fiue cubits: and a line of thirtie cu⸗
bites did compaſſe it round about.
24. And vnder the bumme of it
round about chere were knops compar-
ſingit, ten in a cubite, * compaſſing the
ſcaroundabout: theknops were caſt in
two rowes, when it was taſt.
25 It ſtood vpon twelue oxen, thꝛee
looking toward the Noꝛth, and thꝛee
looking toward the Weſt, and thꝛee loo⸗
king toward the South, and thꝛee loo⸗
king toward the Eaſt: and the Sea was
ſet aboue vpon them, and all their hin⸗
der parts were in ward.
26 And it was an hand bꝛeadth
thicke, and the bumme thereof was
wꝛought like the bꝛun of a cup, with
flo wꝛes of lillies:it contained two thou-
ſand Baths.
27 (And he madeten baſes of bꝛaſſe,
foure tubites was the length of one baſe,
and foure tubites the bzeadth thereof,
and thꝛee cubites the height of it.
28 And the wozke of the baſes was
on this maner: they had boꝛders, and the
boꝛders were betweene the ledges:
The moulten Sea. L Kings.
29 And on the boꝛders that were be-
tweene the ledges were lyons, oren, and
Cherubims : and vpon the ledges there
was a baſe aboue: and beneath the ly-
ons and oren were ceftaine additions
made of thinne wozke.
30 And euery baſe had fonre bꝛaſen
wheeles, and plates of bzaſſe: and the
foure tomers therof hadvnderſetters:
vnderthelauer were vnderſettersmol-
ten, at the ſide of enery addition.
31 And the mouth of it within the
, andaboue, was a cubite: but
e mouth thereof was round aſter the
Woꝛke ofthe baſe, a tubite and an halfe:
and allo vpon the mouth of it were gra⸗
uings with their bozders, foure ſquare
not round,
32 And vnder the boꝛders were foure
wheeles: xthearletreesof thewheeles
weretiopnedto the baſe,andtheheightof
lte à tubite.
à wheele was a tubite and a
33 And the wozkeof the wheeles was
like the woꝛke of acharet wheele: their
axletrees and their naues, and their fel-
loes, and their ſpokes were all molten.
34 And there were foure vnderſetters
to the foure tomers of one baſe: andthe
1 were of the very baſe it
e.
35 And in the top of the baſe was there
à round compaſſe of halte a cubite high:
and on the top of the baſe the ledges
thereof, andthe boꝛders thereof were of
e
36 Foꝛ on the plates of the
thereof, and on the bozders
graued Cherubims, lions, and palme
trees, attoꝛdingto the t pꝛopoꝛtion of e⸗
uery one, and additions round about.
37 After this maner he made the ten
baſes: all of them had one caſting, one
meaſure. andoneſize.
38 C Then made hee ten lauers of
b:aſſe : one lauer conteined fourtie
: and tuery lauer was foure cu-
bites, and vpon euery one of the ten ba⸗
ſes, one lauer.
39 And he put ſiue baſes onthe right
t ſide ofthe houſe, and fie on the left {de
of the houſe : and he ſet the Sea on the
right ſide of the honſe Eaſtward, ouer
againſt the South.
4-0 ¶ And hiram made the lauers,
and the ſhouels, and the baſons : So
Hiram made an ende of doing all the
woꝛke that hee made King Solomon,
foꝛthe houſe of the LOKD.
41 The two pillars , and the wo
bowles
he
t Heb.inthe
baſe.
1 Heb.n4-
kedneſſe.
+ Hebeſboul-
der.
Diuers veſlels. I he Chap. viij. Temple dedicated.
e had deditated, cuen
bowles of the chapiters that were on the
top of the two pillars: and the two net⸗
woꝛkes, to couer the two bowles of the
iters which were vpon the top of
e pillars:
42 And foure hundzed Pomegra-
nates fo: the two netwoꝛkes, cucn two
rowes of Pomegranates foꝛ one net-
woꝛke, tocouer the two bowles ofthe
chapiters that were? vpon the pillars:
43 And the ten bales, and ten lauers
onthe baſes.
4-4- Andone Dea, andtwelueoren
vnderthe Sea.
45 And the pots, and the ſhouels,
and the baſons : and all theſe veſſels
w Hiram made to King Solo-
mon, fo:thehouſeoftheLOKD, were
of t bꝛight bꝛaſſe.
46 Inthe plaine ot Joꝛdane did the
king tãſt them ſ in the clay ground, be-
tweene Succoth and Zarthan.
47 And Solomon left all the vel
ſels vnweighed, t becauſe they were extee⸗
ding many : neither was the weight of
the bꝛaſſe i found out.
48 And Solomon made all the vel⸗
ſels that pertained vnto the houſe of the
LOB: the Altar of gold, andthe
table of gold, whereupon the Shew-
bꝛead was:
49 And the candleſticks of pure gold,
fine on the right ſde, and ſiue on the left,
befoꝛe the Oꝛatle, with the flowers, and
the lampes, and the tongs of gold,
50 And the boules, and theſnuffers,
and the baſons, e the ſpoones, and the
- [Tcenſers ofpure =_ and the hindges
of gold, boch foꝛ the doozes of the inner
houſe the moſt Holy plate, and foꝛ the
dooꝛes of the houſe, to wit, of the temple.
51 So was ended all the woꝛke that
king Solomon made foꝛ the houſe of
the LORD: and Solomon bzought
inthe things which Daudd his father
— hs e
gold, ⁊ the v did he put among the
treaſures ofthe houſe of the LON.
CHAP. VII
1 Theteaſt of the dedication of the Temple.
12. and 54. Solomons bleſsing. 22 Solomons
prayer. 62. His ſacrifice of peace offrings.
Hen*Solomon aſſembled
the Elders of Ilrael, and
all the heads ofthe tribes,
the t chiefe of the fathers
of the childzen of Jſrael,
vnto king Solomon in Jeruſalem,
that they might bzing vp the Arke of
the Couenant ofthe LO n D, out of the
citie of Dauid, which is Zion.
2 And all the men ol Ilrael aſſem⸗
bled themlelues vnto king Solomon,
at the feaſt, in the moneth Ethanim,
wh bro ke —
3 IndalltheElders of Ilrael came,
and the Pꝛieſts tooke vp the Arke.
4 And they bzought vp the Arke of
the LON, and the Tabernacleofthe
Congregation, and all the holy veſſels
that were in the Ta , enenthoſe
did the P t the Leuitesbzing vp.
5 Andking Solomon , and all the
Congregation of Jſxael, that were al⸗
ſembled vnto him, were with him befoze
the Arke, ſacrificing ſheepe , andoren,
that could not bee told noꝛ numbꝛed fo2
A And che Prieſts bought in th
6 e $ bꝛought in the
Arkeofthe Couenant of the LORD
vnto his plate, into the Oꝛatle ofthe
houſe to themoſt holy place,cuen vnder
the wings of the Cherubims.
7 Foz the Cherubims ſpꝛead foꝛth
their two wings ouer the place of the
Arke, and the Cherubimscouered the
Arke, and the ſtaues thereofaboue.
8 And they dꝛew outthe ſtaues, that
8 0 the ſtaues were ſeene out in
e Holy place befoze the Oꝛatle, and
ey were not ſeene without: and there
they are vnto this day.
9 There 1 — inthe Arke,
*ſaue the two Tables of ſtone , which
Moſes put there at Hozeb, ||when the
L ORD made a Couenant With thechil-
dꝛen of Jſrael , when they tame out of
the land of Egypt.
10 And it came to paſſe when the
Peſts were tome outoftheholy place,
that the cloud filled the houſe of the
Lone;
11 So that the Pꝛieſts could not
ſtandto miniſter , becauſe of the cloud :
foꝛ the glozyof the LORD had filled
thehoule of the LORD.
12 C Then ſpake Solomon; The
L ORD *ſaidthathee would dwell in
the thicke darkeneſſe. i
3 Jhaue ſurely built thee an houſe
todwelin,aſetledplacefoztheetoabide
—_ the King turned his fate a-
14 e e .
bout, and bleſſed all the Congregation
of Pſrael : (and all the Congregation
of Iſrael ſtood.)
15 And
Solomons bleſsing, LKings.
and prayer.
ik... Min a
15 And he ſaid, Bleſſed be the LORD
God of Jſrael, which ſpake with his
mouth vntoDamd my father, and hath
with his hand fulfilled it, ſaying;
16 Since the day that J bꝛought
fooꝛth my people Jlrael out of Egypt,
choſe no citie out of all the tribes of
ſraclto build an houſe that my Name
might be therein; but Ichoſe Dauid
to be ouer my people 'Plrael.
17 Andit was inthe heart of Damd
my father, to builde an houſe foꝛ the
Name ofthe LO Godof Iſrael.
18 And the LORD ſayd vnto Da-
uid my father, Whereas it was inthine
heart to build an houſe vnto myName,
— diddeſt well that it was in thine
ea >
19 Neuertheleſſe,thou ſhaltnotbuild
the houſe, but thy ſonne that ſhallcome
tooꝛth out ofthy loynes, hee ſhall build
the houſe vnto my Name.
20 And the LOKD hath perfour-
medhis woꝛd that he ſpake, and J am
riſen vp in the roume of Dauid my fa-
ther, and ſit on the thꝛone of Ilrael, as
the LORD pꝛomiſed, and haue built
an Houſe fo: the Name ofthe LOD
God of Jſrael,
21 And J haue ſet there a place foꝛ
e Arke, wherein is the Couenant of
e Lo, which he made with our
fathers, when he bꝛought them out of
the land of Egypt.
22 C And Solomon ſtood befoꝛe
.|*the Altar of the L On D, in the pꝛe⸗
ſence of all the Congregation of Jſrael,
— ſpꝛead fooꝛth his handes toward
eauen:
23 Andheeſaid, LOD God of
Iſrael, chere is no God like thee, in hea⸗
uen aboue, oꝛ on earth beneath , who
keepeſt couenant and mercy with
ſeruants, that walke befoze theew
aue Who halt kept withthyſeruant
24 0 t
Dauid my father thou p2omiledſt
him :thouſpakeſtalſo with thy mouth,
and haſt fulfilled it with thine , AS
it is this day.
25 Therefozrnow LORD Godof
.|Fſrael, keepe with thy ſeruant Damd
»
as thou haſt walked befoꝛe me:
26 And now, O Godof Jſrael, let
walke, and giue raine vpon thy land
which
thy woꝛde (J pꝛay thee) dee verified,|
which thou ſpakeſt vnto thy ſeruant
Damd my father.
27 But will God indeede dwell on
the earth? Behold, the heauen, and hea⸗
nen of heauens cannot conteine thee:
— leſſe this Houſe that J haue
28 Pet haue thou reſpect vnto the
pꝛayer ofthyſeruant, and to his ſuppli⸗
cation, O LOD my God, to hear⸗
ken vnto the crie and to the pꝛayer,
which thy t pzayeth befoꝛe thee
ne pzayeth
29 That thine eyes may be opento-
ward this houſe, night and day, — to⸗
ward the plate of which thou haſtſaid,
My Name ſhall be there: u
mapeſt hearken vnto the pꝛayer whi
thy ſeruant ſhall make | towards this
gy hearken thou to the f
30 du to the ſuppli⸗
cation of thy ſeruant, and of thy —
ſrael,when they ſhall pꝛay towards
place : and heare thou in heauen
— plate, and when thou hea⸗
2giue,
31 C Ff any man treſpaſſe againſt
his neighbour, t and an oath be laid vp-
on hun to cauſe him to ſweare, and the
— —_ bekoze thine Altar in this
32 Then heare thou in heauen, and
1 —
on
his head, and iuſtifying the bran ener
— gine hun accozding to his righteouſ⸗
33 C when thy people Jſrael bee
ſmitten downe before the F be-
cauſe they haue ſinned againſt thee,and
(hall turneagaine to thee, and confeſſe
thy Name, andp2ay,andmakeſuppli-
cation vnto thee in this houſe:
34 Then heare thou in heauen, and
foꝛgiue the ſinne of thy people Ilrael,
and bing them againe vnto the land,
which thou gaueſt vnto their fathers.
35 C when heauen is ſhut vp, and
there is no raine, becauſe they haue ſin-
ned againſt thee : if they pꝛay towards
thisplace, and confeſſethy , and
turne from their ſinne, when thou af-
"36 Then hearethoutnheauen
—— one 1 and of
ſrael, ou teach them
gy good way wherein they ſhould
—
Sol,
omons prayer Chap:viy.
forthepeople.
Or iuriſ-
diction.
|
|
|
|
|
Heir. thy
Name is cal-
led vpon this
bene.
f Heby. the
way of the
att,
lor, right,
*2.Chron,
36. ec-
cles. 7. 23.
Liokn 1.8,
10.
f Heb, bring
backe to
their heart.
which thou haſt ginen to thy people foꝛ
an inheritance. |
37 ( If there be in the land famine,
if there be peſtilente, blaſting, mildew,
locuſt, or if there be caterpiller : if their
enemy beſiege them in the land or their
— plague, whatſoeuer
icknes chere be;
38 What p2ayer and ſupplitation ſo⸗
teuer be made byany man , or by all thy
people Jſrael, which ſhallknow euery
man the plague of his owneheart, and
— foꝛth his handes towards this
ouſe:
39 Then heare thou in heauen thy
dwelling plate, and foꝛgiue, and do, and
giue to euery man accoꝛding to His
Wayes, whole heart thou knoweſt; (fo2
thou , euen thou onely knoweſt the
hearts ot all thechildzenofmen,)
40 That they may feare thee all the
dayes that they line, in the land which
thou gaueſt vnto our fathers.
41 Moꝛedouer, concerning a ſtranger
that is not of thy people Ilrael, but
commeth out of a farre countrey , foz
thy Namesſake ;
42 (F02 they ſhall heare ofthy great
Name, and of thy ſtrong hand, and of
thy ſtretched out arme) when heeſhall
tome aud pꝛay towards thisHoule :
43 Hearethou in heauen thy dwel-
ling plate, and doe accozdingto all that
the ſtranger talleth to thee foꝛ: that all
people of the earth may know thy
Name, to feare thee, as doe thy people
Jſrael , and that they may know that
this houſe which J hauebuilded, is
_ 43 — goe out to bat⸗
+ Jy people goe o ;
tellagainſt their enemie, whitherſoeuer
thou ſhalt ſend them, and ſhall pꝛay vn-
to the LO HD toward the city which
chat Jh. choſen , and toward the houſe
at J haue built foꝛ thy Name:
Then heare thou in heauen their
pꝛayer æ their ſupplication, and main-
teine their caule. |
4-6 If they ſinne againſt thee, (* fo2
there ts no man that linneth not.) and
thou be angry with them, and deliuer
them to the enemy, lo that they cary
them away captiues , vnto the land of
the enemy, karre oꝛneere;
47 Yetf they ſhall t bethinke them⸗
ſelues, in the land whither they were
caried captiues, and repent, and make
ſupplication vnto thee in the land of
them that caried themcaptines,ſaying,
—
|
Wee haue ſinned , and haue done per⸗
uerfly, we haue committed wickednes; |
48 And lo returne vnto thee with
all theirheart, and with all their ſoule,
in thelandof theirenemies, which led
them away captme , and pꝛay vnto thee
toward their land, Which thou gaueſt
vnto their fathers, the city which thou
haſt choſen , and the houſe which J
haue built foꝛ thy Name:
49 Then heare thou their pꝛayer
and their ſupplication in heauen thy
728 place , and mainteine their
ute,
50 And foꝛgiue thy people that haue
ſinned againſt thee, and all their tranf-
greſſions , wherein they haue tranſ-
greſled againſt thee, and giue them tom⸗
paſſion befoze them who caried them
captiue,that they may haue compaſſion
on them:
© 51 Foꝛ they bee thy people and thine
inheritance , which thou bꝛoughteſt
fooꝛth out of Egypt, from the mids of
the furnace of iron:
52 That thine eyes may be open vn-
to the ſupplication of thy ſeruant, and
vnto the ſupplication of thy people Il
rael, to Hearken vnto them in all that
they tall foꝛ vnto thee.
53 Foꝛ thou didſt ſeparate them from
among all the people of the tarth, to be
thine inheritance , as thou ſpakeſt by
the hand of Moſes thyſeruant , when
thou * bzoughteſt our fathers out of E-
gypt, O TLoꝛd GOD, |
54 Andit was ſo, that when Solo-!
mon had made an end of p2zaying all
this pzayer and ſupplication vnto the
LORD,hearoſefrom befozethe Altar
ofthe LO KD, from kneeling on his
— , with his handes ſpꝛead vp to
eauen.
55 And he ſtood, and bleſſed all the
Congregation of Iſrael, with alowd
voite, ſaping ;
56 Bleſledbe the LO N, that hath
gluen reſt vnto his people Ilrael, accoz-
ding to all that he pꝛomiſed: there hath
not f failed one woꝛd of all his good pꝛo⸗
miſe, which he pzomiſed by the hand of
Moſes his ſeruant.
57 The LORD our God be with
vs, as he was with our fathers: let him
not leaue vs, noꝛ foꝛſake vs:
58 That hee may encline our hearts
vnto him, to walke in all His wayes,
and to keepe his Commaundements,
0 Os x right
*Exod.19.
t Heb.fallen,
d his Statutes , and his Judge-
— ments
”
|
Salomons viſion.
| Hel. the
| thing of 4
aa int his
day.
* 2.Chron.
7.4.
* 2.Chron.
T-7+
| Or, than-
hed,
[Solomons offrings. | Kings.
ments which hee commaundedourfa-| | x
ers.
| 59 Andletthele my woꝛdes where⸗
with J haue made ſupplication befoꝛe
the Lon, be nigh vnto the LORD
our God, day and night, that hee main⸗
tatne the cauſe of his ſeruant, and the
cauſe ot his people Jſrael? at all times,
as the matter ſhall require:
60 That all the people of the earth
may know that the LOD is God:
and that there is none elſe.
61 Let your heart therefoze be per-
fect with the LO pour God, to
walke in his Statutes, and to keepe his
Commandements, as at this day.
62 C And! the king, and all Fſrael
—+ him, offered ſacrifice befoze the
ORD,
| 63 And Solomon offered alacrifice
of peace offerings, which he offered vn-
tothe LORD, two and twentie thou-
ſand oren, and an hundꝛed and twentie
thouſand ſheepe: ſo the king and all the
childꝛen of Ilrael dedicated the houſe
of the LORD.
64 The ſame day did the king hal-
low the middle ofthe Court that was
befoze the Houſe of the LORD: fo2
there hee offered burntofferings, and
meat offerings, and the fat of the —
offerings : becauſe * the bzafen r
that was befoze the LO KD, was too lit-
tle to receiue the burnt offerings, and
- and the fat of thepeace
offerings.
65 Andat that time Solomonheld
a feaſt, and all Iſrael with him, a great
Congregation, from the entring in ol
Hamath, vnto the riuer of Egypt, be-
foꝛe the LORD our God, ſeuen dayes
and ſeuen dayes, euen fourteene dayes.
66 On the eight dayhe ſent the peo⸗
ple away: and they bleſſed the King,
and went vnto their tents ioyfull, and
glad of heart, foꝛ all the goodneſle
the LOKD had done foꝛ Dauid
ſeruant, and foꝛ Jſrael his people.
C HAP. IA
Gods Couenant in a viſion, with Solomon.
10 The mutual preſents of Solomon and Hi-
ram. 15 In Solomons workes the Gentiles
were his bondmen, the Iſraelites honoura-
ble ſeruants. 24 Pharaohs daughter re-
moouethto her houſe, 25 Solomons yeere-
ly ſolemne ſacrifices. 26 His nauie fetcheth
golde from Ophir.
[plication that 1
M it came to paſſe, when
Solomon had finiſhed
A tqe building of the houſe
> of the Lone, and the
1 12 and all So⸗
lire which hee was pleaſed
to doc,
2 That the LO D appeared to
Solomon the ſecond time, as het had
appeared vnto — at Gibeon.
And the
ORD ſaid 2 —
P2ayer an up-
hane hallowed his houſe 5
me: ue e 0
— butit,*to put my Name there
— —— mine — mine heart
here perpetually.
And if out wilt walke befoze
me. as Dautd thy father walked, in in-
tegritie of heart, and in vpaightneſle,to
doe accoꝛding to all that I haue com-
manded thee, ad Wilt keepe my Sta⸗
tutes,and my Judgements:
5 Then J wilteſtabliſh the thzone
of thy kingdome vpon Jſrael foz euer,
* as Þ pꝛomiſed to Dauid thy father,
ſaping,There ſhall not faile thee a man
vpon the thꝛone of Jſrael,
6 But i you ſhalt at all turne from
following me, you oꝛ your childꝛen, and
will not keepe my Commandements,
and my Statutes, which Þ haue ſet be-
foꝛe you, but goe andſerueother gods,
and wozſhip them:
7 Then 92915 off Ilrael out
of the land which J haue giuen them
and this houſe which I haue hallo wed
* foz my Name, will J caſt out of my
ſight, and Jſrael ſhall bee a pꝛouerbe,
Av ar hope 1 wg,
n W 3
that byit.ſhaibe afto-
and they ſhalſay,
3
J haue heard
eir fathers out of
elne Egypt, n hanetabenhold
vpon other gods, and haue woꝛſhipped
them, and lerued them: therefoze
the LON bzought vpon them all
thiseuill,
10 CAnd*itcameto paſſe at the end
oftwentie yeeres, when Solomonhad
bullt the two houſes, the houſe, of the
L ORD, and theKingshoufe, |
II (Now Hiram the king of Tyꝛe
had furniſhed Solomon with Cedar
trees,
*2. Chron,
7.11,
Chap. 3.5,
»Cla. 8. 29
12. Sam. 7.
I 2+ 1.chro.
22.10,
* Ter.7-14-
Deut. 29.
24. jerem.
2 2.3,
|
*. Chron.
——
Solomons buildings. Chap-x.
His Nauie:
1 Heb. were
ot right
in his eyes.
That is,
diſpleaſing
or, Airtie.
1 Heb. the
dire of Ho-
lamm which
be deſired.
Leuit. 25.
39.
trees, and firre trees, and with golde
acco2dingto al his deſire) that then So-
lomon gaue Hiram twentie cities in the
land of Galle.
12 And Hiram tame out from Ty:e
uen him, and they t plealſed him not.
13 And he ſald, What cities are theſe
which thou haſt giuen me, nipb2other:
And he called them the land of Cabul
vnto this day.
14 And Hiram ſent to the king ſire
ſtoꝛe talents of gold.
15 ¶ And this s the reaſon of or le-
ute which king Solomon railed, foꝛ to
build the houſe of the LON D, and his
owne houſe, and Millo, andthe wall of
Jeruſalem, and Hazoꝛ, and Megiddo,
and Gezer.
16 For Pharaoh king of Egypt had
gone vp, and taken Gezer, and burnt it
with fire, and flaine the Canaanites
that dwelt in the citie, and giuen it foꝛ a
— 1 vnto his daughter Solomons
Wite.
25 = — and
Beth - hoꝛon the nether,
18 And Baalath, and Tadmoꝛ in the
wilderneſſe, in the land.
19 And all the tities of ſtoꝛe that So-
lomon had, and cities fo2 His charets,
and cities foꝛ his hoꝛſemen, andi that
which Solomon diſired to build in Je⸗
ruſalem, and in Lebanon, and in all the
land of his dominion.
20 And all the people that were left of
the Amoꝛites, Hittittes, Pertz3ites, Hi⸗
uites, and Jebuſites, which were not
of the chudꝛen of Jſrael,
21 Their childzen that were left af-
ter them in the land, whom the chtldzen
of Jſrael alſo were not able vtterly to
deſtroy, vponthoſe did Solomon leuie
à tribute of bond-ſeruice vnto this day.
22 But of the childzen of Ilrael did
Solomon make no bondmen : but
they were men of warre, and his ſer-
uants, and his pꝛintes, and His cap-
taines, and rulers of his charets, and
his hoꝛſemen. | |
23 Theſewerethechiefeofthe officers
that were oner Solomons Wwozke, fine
hundꝛed and fiftie, which bare rule ouer
the people that wꝛought in the wozke.
24 C But * Pharaohs daughter
came vp out of the citie of Dauid, vnto
her houſe which Solomon had built
fozher: thendidhebuldMillo,
25 ¶ And thꝛee times in a peere did
—
|
to ſee the cities Which Solomon had gi⸗
Solomon offer burnt ofXerings, and
— vpon the Altar which
e built vnto the LORD, and heburnt
incenſe vpon the altar that was befoꝛe
the LORD: ſo he finiſhed the houſe.
26 C And king Solomon made a
nauie of ſhips in Eʒion Geber, Which is
beſide Eloth, on the t ſhoare of the red
ſea, in thelandof Edom.
27 And Hiram ſent in the nauie his
ſeruants, ſhipmen that had knowledge
of the Sea, with the ſeruants of So-
lomon.
28 And they came to Ophir, and fet
from thence gold foure hundꝛed and
twentie talents, and bꝛought it to king
Solomon. |
CHAM] X
The Queene of Sheba admireth the wiſdome
of Solomon. 14 Solomons gold. 16 His
targets. 18 The throne of Iuorie. 21 His
vellels. 24 His preſents, 26 His chariots
and horſe. 28 His tribute.
NdWhen the Queene ot
Sheba heard of the fame
of Solonion, concerning
dhe Name ot the LouD;
3 lhee tanie to pꝛooue him
with hard queſtions.
2 And ſhe tame to Jernſalem with
à very great traine, with camels that
bare ſpices, and very much gold, and
pꝛetious ſtones: and when ſhee was
cone to Solomon, ſhe tommuned with
him, of all that was in her heart.
3 And Solomon tolde her all her
t queſtions: there was not any thing
hid the king, which hee told her
no
4 And when the Queene of Sheba
had ſeene all Solomons wiſedome, and
the houſe that he had built,
5 Andthemeat ot his table, and the
ſitting of his ſeruants, and the f atten⸗
dance of his miniſters, and their appa⸗
rell, and his || cup bearers, and his
— which hee went vp vnto the
houſe of the L © R D: there was no
moꝛe ſpirit in her. |
6s And ſhe laid to the king, Jtwas
a true t repoꝛt that I heard in mine
owne land, of thy ||actes and of thy
wiſedome.
7 HoWwWbeit , Þ beleened not the
wozds, vntill J came and mine eyes
had ſeene it: andbeholde, the halfe was
not told me: thy wiledom and pꝛoſpe⸗
ritie exceedeth the fame which Jheard.
Ji 2 8 Happie)
Hebr. vp-
nit.
I Heb. lip.
* 2, Chron. |
9.1.mat.12
42. luke 11.
31.
Heb. word.
I Heb ſtau-
ding.
| Or, Butlers
1 Heb.word.
|| Or, ſayings
+ Heb.thou
haſt added
wiſedome
and goodnes
to the fame.
—
—
S 4
„ —
* — «
— = — —
; 1 r
W
— . — . * 0 * — — _—
* 4 a — „ — : -” —
— © — — j — - —
|
|
Solomonspower, IL Kings. and magnificence.
$ Happie are thy men, happy are hee 21 And all king Solomons deink⸗
thy ſeruants, which ſtand . ingveſlels were of gold, and all the veſ-
befozethee, and that heare thy wiſedom. | | ſels of —— of the foreſt of Leba⸗
9 Bllelled be the LORD thy God non vere of pure gold, none were ofſu⸗ ,.
which delighted in thee, to let ther on uer, it was nothing attounted of in the ,
the thꝛont o Ilrael betauſe the Lone |dayes of Solomon,
loued Jſrael foꝛ euer, therefoꝛe made | 22 Foꝛ the king had at ſea a nauie of
he thee King, to doe iudgement and Tharſhiſh, with the nauie of Hiram:
tuſtite. | once in thee yeeres came the name of
10 And ſhe gaue the king an hundꝛed | Tharſhiſh , banging golde and ſiluer,
and twentie talents of gold, and of ſpi vuoꝛie, and apes, and peacocks. | Or, Ele-
ces very great ſtoꝛe, xpzecious ſtones: | 23 So king Solomon exceeded all .
there tame no moze ſuch abundance of |thekingsof the earth, foꝛ riches and foꝛ
ſpices, as theſe, which the Queene of |wiledome.
| Shebagaueto king Solomon, 24. ¶ And all the earth ſought to | u
11 And thenamealſo of Hiram that | Solomon, to heare his wiſedom Which | 4
bought gold from Ophir, bꝛought in God had put in his heart.
from Ophir, great plentie of Almug| 25 And they bꝛought cuery man his
trees, and pꝛetious ſtones. pꝛeſent, veſſels of ſiluer, and veſſels of
12 Andthe king made of the Almug | gold, and garments, and armour, and
10r,-aie. trees, pillars foꝛ the houſe of the | ſpices, hoꝛles, and mules, a rate peere by
Hcb.aprop-| LORD, and fo2 the Kings houſe, peere.
Harpes alſo andPſalteries foꝛ ſingers: | 26 And Solomon gathered toge⸗
. Chro. | there tame no ſuch *Almug trees, no2| ther charets and hoꝛſemen. And hee n.
p Were ſeene vnto this day. had a thouland and foure hundꝛed cha-
13 And king Solomon gaue vnto the rets, and twelue thouſand hozſemen,
Queene of Sheba, al her deſire wbarſoe whom he beſtowed in the cities foꝛ cha⸗
ver ſhe aſked, beſides that which Solo⸗ rets, and with the king at Jeruſalem.
+ #46r.ac- mon gaue her t of his royall bountie: ſo] 27 Andthe king t made ſiluer co be in tg
e he turned and went to her owne toun⸗ —ͤ—ñ— — made
lung Soo: | trey, ſhe and her ſeruants. he to be ds the Sytomoꝛe trees, that are
— 14 C Now the weight of gold that in the vale foꝛ abundante.
tanie to Solomon in ont pere, was ire 28 C*?And Solomon had hozſes e
hundꝛed, thꝛeeſtoꝛe c ſix talents ot gold, bꝛought out of Egypt, and linen yarne: 4...
15 Beſides chat he had of the merchant the kings merchants reteiued the linen A
men, and of the traffique of the ſpice-| paͤrne at a pꝛite. .
merchants, and of all the kings of 29 Anda charet came vp and went 8,
or c. raàbià, and of the] gouernours of the out of Egypt foꝛ ſire hundꝛed ſhekels of .
tan. |countrey. ſiluer, and an hoꝛſe foꝛ an hundꝛed and
16 ¶ And king Solomon made two | fiftie: — the Hit-
hundꝛed targets of beaten golde: ſire| |tites, and foz the kings of Syaa, did „
— ſhekels of golde went to one they bung chem dut f by their meanes.
rget.
And he made thꝛee hundꝛed ſhields CHAP. XI. 2
— — — — — 1 Solomons wiues and concubines. 4 In his old
Chap ya |the*houſeof thefozreſt of L on. age = draw ** 8 _— 9 =_ threat-
18 C Moꝛeouer the king made a great neth him. 14 Solomons aduerſaries were
by; erlaide it with Hadad, who was intertained in Egypt, 23
— _ dae, ANVOULTUATE i Rezon who reigned in Damaſcus, 26 And
jiah propheſied. 41
19 The thꝛone had ſixe ſteps, and the lcroboam, to whom Ahiia 1 b
1:6 -te top of the thzone va, round i behmd: Solomon dcgef rokke and dea :Rehobo.
hinderpere | and there were t ſtayes on either ſide on| | ceeederm tum.
{HIS hands the place of the ſeate, and two lyons
ſtood beſide the ſtayes.
20 Andtwelue lions ſtood thereon
the one {ide and on the other vponthe
i, |[ixeſteps: there was not t the like made 2
in any kingdome.
2 Of _
His wiues, dolatries, Chap. xj.
*Exod. 34.
16.
*Iudg. 2.
13s
t Hebr. ful-
1. filled not af-
ter,
—
haue commandedthee , * J wil
2 Okthe nations tonterning which
the LON ſaid vnto the chudꝛen of
Ilrael, te ſhall not goe in to them,
neither ſhall they tome in vnto vou, for
ſurely they will turne away our heart
after their gods: Solomon claue vnto
theſe in loue.
3 And he had ſeuen hundꝛed wines,
Pꝛinteſſes, and thꝛee dꝛed concu-
— and his wiues turned away his
cart.
4 Foz it tame to paſſe when Solo-
mon was old, that his wines turned a⸗
way his heart after other gods: and
his heart was not perfect with the
LORD his God, as was the heart of
Daudd his father.
5 Foz Solomon went after Ach⸗
toꝛeth the goddeſſe of the Zidonians,
and after Milcom the abomination of
the Amoꝛites.
6 And Solomon did euill in the
ſight ofthe LON, and t went not fully
after the LON D, às did Dauid his fa-
ther. |
Then did Solomon build an hie
"7
place foꝛ Chemoſh the abomination of
Moab, in the hill that is befoze Jeruſa-
lem, and foꝛ Molech theabomination
ofthechildzenof Ammon,
$ And ukewile did hee foꝛ all his
ſtrange wines , 822 burnt incenſe
and ſacrificed vnto their gods.
9 C And the LORD was angry
with Solomon, becauſe his heart was
turned from the L OKDGod of JC
[rael * which had appeared vnto him
twiſe
10 And had commaunded him con-
terning this thing, that hee ſhould not
goe after other gods: but hee kept not
that which the LO R Dtommanded.
11 Wheretoꝛe the LON ſaidvnto
Solomon; Fo as this iis done
ofthee, and thou haſt notkept my Co-
uenant , and my Statutes which
\4
rend the kingdome from thee, and will
— to thy leruant. |
I | inthy dapes J
2 Notwithſtanding
wil not doe it, foꝛ Dauid thy fathers
ſake: bur J wil rend it outofthehand
ofthyſonne.
13 Howbeit, I wil not rend away all
— — cue one tribe to
ſonne, foꝛ —
— - eruſalems ſake , which J
0
had tut off euery male m̃ Edom.)
hoꝛred Jſrael,andreignedouer Dyna.
14 CAndtheLOKDſlirredbpan
aduerſary vnto Solomon, Hadad the
Edomite: hee was of the kings ſeed in
Edom.
15 Foꝛ it tanie to paſſe when Damd
was in Edom, and Joab the captaine
of the hoſt was gone vp to bury the
flaine; after he had ſmitten euery male
in Edom: |
1s (Foz (ire moneths did Joab re-
maine there with all Ilrael, vntul hee
17 That hadad fled, he and tertaine
Edomites of his fathers ſeruants with
him, to goe into Egypt: Hadad being
pet a litle childe.
13 And they aroſe out of Midtan,
and came toParan,and they tooke men
with them out ol Paran, and they tame
to Egypt, vnto Pharaoh king of E-
gypt, which gaue hun an houſe , and
—_— him vitailes, and gaue him
19 And Hadad found great fauour
in the ſight of Pharaoh, ſo that he gaue
him to wife the ſiſter of his owne wife,
the liſter of Tahpenes the Queene.
20 And the ſiſter of 8 bare
him Genubath his ſonne, whom Tah⸗
penes weaned in Pharaohs houſe: and
Genubath was in Pharaohs houſhold
2 ſonnes of Pharaoh.
21 d When Hadad heard in E-
gypt that Dauid ſlept with his fathers,
and that Joab the captame of thehoſt
was dead , Hadad ſaid to Pharaoh,
Let mt depart, that I may go to mine
owne countrey.
22 Then Pharaoh ſaid vnto him,
But what haſt thou lacked with mee,
that, behold, thou ſeekeſt to goe to thine
owne tountrey: And hee anſwered,
1 Nothing : HoWbeit , let mee goe in
any Wile.
23 C And God ſtirred him vp
other aduerſary : n, theſonneofE-
liadah, which fled from his loꝛd Hada-
dezer king of Zobah:
24 And he gathered men vnto him,
and became ne oueraband,when
Dauid flew them ot Zobah : and they
went to Damaſcus, and dwelt therein,
and reignedin Damaſcus. =
25 And he was an aduerſarie to Il
raei all the dayes of Solomon, belide
the miſthiete that Hadad did: and he ab-
26 (And Jeroboam the ſonne of
Ephzeathite of Zereda, So⸗
an-|*2.
Nebat, an
lomons leruant,(whole mothersname
Was
and aduerſaries.
|
. Sam. $.
14
I Heb, ſend |
me away.
t Heb.Not.
* 2. Chron,
1 3-6.
— —
— „
CO”
4
| Th
[bi
ah.leroboam.
| Kings.
Solomons death.
Aki
t Hebr.clo-
ſed.
t Heb.did
worke,
+ Hebr. bur-
den.
Hel. lm
or candle,
was Zeruah a widow woman) euen he
lift vp bis hand againſtthe king.
27 And this was the cauſe that hee
lift vp his handagainſt the king: Solo-
mon built Millo, and Trepatired the bꝛea⸗
ches of the titie of Dauid his father.
28 And the man Jeroboam was a
mightie man of valour : and Solomon
ſeeingthe young man that he f was in-
duſtrious, hee made him ruler ouer all
thet charge of the houſe of Joſeph.
29 And it tame to paſſe at that time
when Feroboam went out of Jeruſa-
lem, thattheP2ophet Ahuahthe Shi
lonite found him in the way : and hee
had cladhimſelfewith anew garment ;
and they two were alone in the field.
30 And Ahuah taught the new gar⸗
ment that was on Him, and rent it in
twelue pieces.
31 And he laid to Jeroboam , Take
thee tenne pieces: koꝛ thus ſayth the
Lon D the Godof Jſrael, Behold,
J will rent the kingdome out of the
hand of Solomon, and will giue ten
tribes tothee :
32 (But hee ſhall haue one tribe, foꝛ
my ſeruant Damds ſake, aud fo2 Jeru⸗
ſalems ſake, the citie which
ſen out of A pt ogy
33 Wecaule that they haue fozſaken
mee, and haue wozſhipped Alhtaroth
the goddeſſe of the Zidontans, Che-
moſh the god ofthe Moabites, and Mil⸗
toni the god ofthe childzenof Ammon,
and haue not walked in my wayes, to
doe that which is right tn mine eyes,
and to keepe my Statutes , and my
Judgements, as did Dau his father.
34 Howbett, J will not take the
whole kingdomeout of his hand: but
I will make him Pance all the dapes
of his life, foz Damd my ſ
whom J chole, hee kept my
Commandemeuts and my Statutes:
35 But Þ will take the
outof hisſonneshand, and will giue it
vnto — — wil Agne
36 An to ſonne
one tribe, that Dauid my ſeruant may
2e me in Je⸗
J haue
72 ä —— and thou
ſhalt reigne accozding toall that thy
$ Andit be, if thou wilt hear⸗
base Y nba emma gen
|
ſoule , |
— and ſhalt be King auer heauy
wilt walke in my wapes, and doe that
gn ern adn be
tutes and my » US
Damd my ſeruant did; that J will be
withthee, and build thee a ſure Houſe,
as I built foꝛ Dauid, and will giue Il
rael vnto thee.
39 And J will foꝛ this afflict the ſeed
of Dauid, but not foꝛ euer.
40 Solomon ſought therefoꝛe to
kill Jeroboam, and Jeroboamaroſe,
auger Egppt.andWas —
go in
the death of Solomon.
41 C And the reſt of the || actes of
Solomon, andall thathedid, and his
wiledome, are they not wꝛitten in the
booke ot the actes of Solomon?
42 And the time that Solomon
reigned in Jeruſalem, ouer all Iſrael,
was* fourtie peeres.
43 And Solomon ſlept with his fa⸗
thers,and was buried in the citie of Da-
ud his father: and Rehoboam his
ſonne reigned in his ſtead,
CHAP. ALL
1 The Ifraclites aſſembled at Shechem to
crowne Rehoboam , by Ieroboam make a
ſuite of relaxation vnto him. 6 Rehoboam
refuſing the olde mens counſell, by the ad-
uice of young men, anſwereth them roughly.
16 Ten tribes reuolting, kill Adoram, and
make Rehoboam to flee. 21 Rehoboam
raiſing an armie, is forbidden by Shemaiah.
25 Ieroboam ſtrengtheneth himſelle by cities,
26 and by the 1 of the two calues.
N D * Rehoboam went
to: Shechem : foꝛ all J{
themto make hiking.
to m king,
2 And it tame to paſſe
— — on,
was pet m Egypt, heard of it (o:
hee was fled from the pꝛeſente of king
2
0” That they ſent, and called him:
and andall the Congrega-
Solomon, and Jeroboamdwelt ink
Jeroboam
tion of Jirael came, and ſpake vnto |
Rehoboam, 5
—
— * _— —_
Rehoboam king. Chap. xij.
Ifraclrebelleh/
Hel. hard-
h.
— —
ö
me. And the people departed.
6 ¶ And king Nehoboam conſulted
with the old men that ſtoodbefoze Do-
lomon his father, while he pet liued, and
ſaid, How doe you aduiſe, that l may
anſwere this people:
7 And they ſpake vnto him ſaying.
Ffthou wilt be a ſeruant vnto this peo⸗
ple this day, and Wilt ſerue them, and
anſwvere them, and ſpeake good woꝛds
— then they will be thy ſeruants
oꝛ euer.
how men one bad fen hun,
old men, I,
andconſulted with theyongmen, that
were growen vp with him, and which
ſtood befoze him.
9 And hee ſaid vnto them, what
tounſell giue ve, that we may anſwere
this people, who haue ſpoken to mee,
ſaying , Make the yoke which thy fa-
ther did put vpon vs, lighter :
10 And the young men that were
owen vp with him, ſpake vnto him,
ſaying, Thus ſhalt thou ſpeake vnto
this people that ſpake vnto thee, ſay-
mg, Thyfather made our yokeheauy,
but make thou it lighter vnto vs thus
ſhalt thou ſay vnto them, My litle fin-
= ſhall bee thicker then my fathers
nes.
11 And now whereas my father did
lade you withahea de ene
to your yoke : m father d
you with whippes, but Þ will chaſtiſe
you with ſcoꝛpions.
12 C So Jeroboam and all the peo⸗
ple tame to Rehoboamthe third dap, as
the king had appointed, ſaping, Come
to me againe the third day.
13 And the king anſwered the people
trou ow, — old mens
to at they gaue him:
14 And ſpake to them after the coun⸗
ſell of the young men, ſaying, My fa-
ther made your poke heauy, and J Will
adde to your poke my father alſo chaſti⸗
—— a 1
IEEE
e |
— the king - ſaying,
What potion haue we in-Dawd*enet-
ther haue we
eſſe: to your tents, O Jſrael:nowe
eto thine owne Houſe, Daud. So
Ilrael departed vnto their tents.
17 But as foꝛ the childzen of Pſrael
which dwelt in the cities of Judah,
Rehoboamreigned ouer them.
18 Then king boaàm ſent Ado⸗
ram, who was ouer the tribute, and all
Ilrael ſtoned him with ſtones that hee
died: therefozekingRehoboam t made
ſpeed to get him vp to his charet, to fler
3 D Iſrael | rebelled againſt the
19 So lr r D
houſe of Dauid vnto this day. |
20 And it came to paſſe when all JC
rael heard that Jeroboam was come
againe, that they and called hum vn⸗
to the Congregation, and made him
king ouer all Pſrael : there was none
that followed thehouſeof Dauid, but
the tribe of Judah onely.
21 C And when Rehoboam was
come to Jeruſalem, hee aſſembled all
thehouſe of Judah, with the tribe of
Beniamin, an hundꝛed and foureſcoze
thouſandchoſen men which were war-
riers, to fight againſt thehouſe of J{-
rael, to bzing the kingdome againẽ to
Rehoboam the ſonne of Solomon.
22 But the woꝛd of God tame vn⸗
to Shemaiah, the man ol God, ſaying,
23 — — vnto Rehoboam the
ſonne of Solomonking of Judah, and
vnto all the houſe of Judah and Ben-
— pitt |
ying,
24. Thus ſaith the LOD, Ye
ſhallnot goe vp, noꝛ fight againſtyour
bꝛethꝛen the childzenof Jſrael: returne
euery man to his houſe , fo2 this thing
is from me. They hearkened therefoze
to the woꝛd of the LO KD, and retur⸗
the LOD.
25 ¶ Then Jeroboam built She-
chem in mount-Ephzaim , and dwelt
ein, and went out from thente, and
built Penuel. 2
26 And Jeroboam ſaid in his heart,
inheritance in the ſonne of:
ned to depart, accozdingto the woꝛd of
Now ſhall the kingdome returne to the
houſe of Damd: _
pep ot
fried peng
thened him-
2
or, fell a-
way.
v Chap.1 1.
13.
. Chron.
11.2.
—_ — —— — — —
[croboams calues.
* Exod. 32.
8.
or, went
vp tothe al-
tar Cc.
| Or toſa-
criſice.
Or, went
vp to the al-
tar OC.
+ Heby.to
burne in-
cenſe.
or, is offer.
28 Whereupon the king tooke coun-
ſell, and made two calues of gold, and
laid vnto them, Itis too much foꝛ you
to goe vp to Jeruſalem : * Behold thy
gods, O Jſrael,which bꝛought thee vp
out of the land of Egypt.
29 Andhelettheone in Bethel, and
the other put hein Dan.
30 And this thing became a ſinne:
foꝛ the people went to worſhip befoze the
one, euen bnto Dan,
31 And he made an houſe ot hie pla⸗
tes, and made pꝛieſts of the loweſt of
the people, which were not of the
ſonnes of Lew.
che eight month on the fifteenth
in the eight m , on the fifteen
day of the moneth, like vnto the feaſt
— is in Judah, and he ||offered vpon
e altar (ſo did he in Bethel, ) |ſacrifi-
ting vnto the calues that he had made:
and he plated in Bethel the pꝛieſts of
the high plates which he had made.
33 So hee | offered vpon the altar,
— hee had made iu Bethel, the fif-
teenth day of the eighth moneth, euen
in the moneth which he had deulſed of
his owne heart: and oꝛdeined a feaſt vn⸗
to the childꝛen of Ilrael, and he offered
vpon the altar, tand burnt intenſe.
CHEF. AL
1 leroboams hand, that offered violence to him
that propheſied againſt his altar at Bethel,
withereth, 6 and at the prayer of the Pro-
phet is reſtored. 7 The Prophet, refuſing
the kings intertainment, departeth from
Bethel. 11 An old Prophet, ſed ucing him,
bringeth him backe. 20 Heis reprooued by |
God, 23 ſlaine by a Lion, 26 buried by
the old Prophet, 31 Who confirmeth his
propheciz. 33 Ieroboams obſtinacie.
man of God out of Judah
ä vythe woꝛdof the Lon
= dz boam ſtood by the altar
2 cried againſt the altar i
2 ee e rim
the woꝛd of the LOKD, and ſaid, O
[altar altar, thus ſaith the Lo n D, Be⸗
hold, a child ſhalbe boꝛne vnto the houſe
of Dauid, Joſiah by name, and vpon
thee ſhall he offer the pꝛieſts ofthe high
plates that burne incenſe vpon thee,
and mens bones ſhall bee burnt vpon
ee.
= And he gaue a ſigne the ſame day,
TANG vnto 2Bethel : and Jero⸗ th
ſaying, This is the ligne whi
L ©RDÞhath ſpoken :25
tar ſhall be rent, and the alhes that are
vpon it, ſhalbe powꝛed out.
4 And it came to paſſe when king
Jeroboam heard the ſaying of the
man ot God, which had cried againſt
the altar in Bethel, that he put fozth his
hand from the altar, ſaying, Lay hold
— and nord bother her
fooꝛth againſt hun, dꝛied vp. ſo ee
tould not pull it in againe to hum.
5 The altar alſo was rent, and the
aſhes powꝛed out from the altar, accoꝛ⸗
ä— — —
giuen e woꝛd ofthe LORD.
6 Andthe king anſwered, and ſaid
vnto the man of God, Intreat now the
face ofthe LON thy God, and pꝛay
foꝛ mee, that my hand may be reſtoꝛed
mee agame. And the man of God be⸗
ſought t the LOD, and the kings
hand was reſtoꝛed againe, and became
ats it was befoꝛe.
And the king ſaid vnto the man
of God, Come home with mee, and re⸗
rr
. — —
N. ou wilt giue mee halfe thine
houſe, Þ will not goe in with thee, net-
ther will J eat bꝛead, noꝛ dꝛinke water
in this plate:
9 Foꝛ ſo was it charged mee by the
wozd of the LORD, ſaying, Eate
no bꝛead, noꝛ dzinke water,no2 turne a-
gain by theſame way that thoucameſt,
1 So he went another way, and re-
| — not by the way that hee came to
11 Now there dweit an old Pꝛo⸗
phet in Bethel, and his ſonne tame and
told him all the woꝛkes that the man ol
God had done that day in Bethel: the
woꝛds which hee had ſpoken vnto the
_ them they tolde alſo to their fa-
| 12 And their father ſaid vnto them,
What way went he: foꝛ his ſonnes had
ſeene what way the man of God went,
which came from Judah.
hee ſalde vnto his ſonnes,
alle. So they ſadled him
the aſſe, and he rode thereon,
14 And went after the man of God,
— —
| outhe
| of God that cameſt from Judah: And
faid,J an.
bi . Then
[ Kings. The man of Godis
the
id, the al⸗
by a lyon.
Chap:x11.x11.
His buriall.
ſlaine
—
15 Then hee ſaid vnto him, Come
home with me,andeate bꝛead.
16 And he laid, J may not returne
with thee, noꝛ goe in with thee: neither
will J eat bꝛead, noꝛ dꝛinke water with
thee inthis place. |
17 Foz fit was ſaid to mee by the
woꝛd of the LORD, Thou ſhalt eate
no bꝛead, noꝛ dꝛinke water there, noꝛ
turne againeto go by the way that thou
cameſt,
18 He laid vnto him, J am a pꝛophet
alſo as thou ar: and an angel ſpake vnto
me by the woꝛd of the L OK D, ſaying,
Bꝛing him backe with thee into thine
houſe, that he may eat bꝛead, and dzinke
water: But he lied vnto hun.
19 So he went backe with him, and
did eate bꝛead in his houſe, and dzanke
water.
20 ¶ And it came to paſſe as they
ſate at the table, that the wozd of the
LO came vnto the pꝛophet that
bꝛought him backe:
2 And he tried vnto the man of God
that came from Judah, ſaying, Thus
ſaith the LOKD, Foꝛaſmuch as thou
haſt diſobeied the mouth ofthe LOD,
and haſt not kept the commandement
which the LOKD thy God comman-
ded thee,
22 But cameſtbacke, and haſt eaten
bꝛead, and dꝛunke water, in the place, of
the which the LOD did ſay to thee,
Eate no bꝛead, and denke no water;
thy _—_ * — tome vnto the ſe⸗
ulchꝛe o ers.
: — ¶ And it tame to paſſe after he had
eaten bꝛead, and after hee had dꝛunke,
the ſadled foꝛ hum the aſſe, to wit, foꝛ
eP2ophet, whome hee had bꝛought
backe.
24 And when he was gone, a lyon
met him by the way, and ſlew him: and
his carcaiſe was taſt in the way, and
alle . ſtood by the
carcaile.
25 Andbeholde, menpaſſedby, and
hon kam by checarcalſe: and hey
lyon ſtanding ;
came and told it in the citie where the
old pꝛophet dweit.
b — hen back f m the wa —
wught rom tt p, hear
thereof, he ſaid, It is the man of God,
who was diſobedient vnto the woꝛd of
the LO ND: therefoze the LON D
hath delmered hun vnto the lion, which
| hath t toꝛne him, and flaine Him, acco-
a
— be the
am: and get theeto Shiloh:
dingto the woꝛd of the LON D, whi
he ſpake vnto him. * hs
27 And he ſpake to his ſonnes, ſay-
ing. Saddle me the aſſe: and they ladled
him.
28 And he went and found his car-
caiſecaſtinthe way, and the aſle and the
lyon ſtanding bythe tartaiſe: the lyon
— not eaten the tartaiſe, noꝛ ttoꝛnethe
29 And the pꝛophet tooke vp the tar⸗
caiſe ofthe man of God, and laid it vpon
the aſſe, and bꝛought it backe: and the
old pꝛophet tame to the tity, to mourne,
and to burie him.
30 And hee laid his carcaiſe in his
owne graue, and they mourned ouer
him, ſaying, Alas myb2other,
31 And it tame to paſſe after het had
buried him, that he ſpake to his ſonnes,
ſaying, when J am dead, then bury me
in the ſepulchꝛe, wherein the man of
— is buried, lay my bones beſide his
ones,
32 Foꝛ the ſaying which heecried by
the woꝛd of the LO n D againſt the al⸗
tar in Bethel, and againſt all the houſes
of the high plates Which are in the cities
of Samaria, ſhallſurely tome topaſle.
33 ¶ Akter this thing, Jeroboam re⸗
turned not from his cuill way, but
made againe of the loweſt of the peo-
ple pꝛieſts of the high plates: whoſoe-
uer would, he f tonſecrated him, and he
became one of the pꝛieſts of the high
places.
34 And this thingbecame ſinne vnto
the Houſe of Jeroboam, enen to cut it
off, and to deſtroy it from off the fate of
the earth,
C HAP. XIII.
Abijah being ſicke, Ieroboam ſendeth his wife
diſguiſed with Preſents to the prophet Ahijah
at Shiloh. 5 Ahijah fore warned by God, de-
nounceth Gods iudgement. 17 Abijah dieth
and is buried. 19 Nadab ſucceedeth le-
roboam. 21 Rehoboams wicked reigne. 25
Shiſhak ſpoileth leruſalem. 29 Abuam ſuc-
ceedeth Rehoboam.
SAT: —AS T that time Abitah the
ANF) ſonne of Jeroboam fell
eke.
2 And Jeroboamſatd
t Heb.bro-
hen,
tf Heb.re-
turned and
made.
f Heb. filled
his hand.
—*SC
*
r L Kings. death and buriall
re
31.
g
'4 Heb. in
| thine hand.
| Gr,cakes,
| || Or bottle.
+ Heb. ſtood
for hoarmes.
+ Heb. hard.
*1.King.
15.29.
Chap. 21.
21. 2. King.
9.8.
there is Ahuah the Pꝛophet, which told
mee _ J ſhould be king ouer this
people.
| from thehouſe of Dauid, and gaue it
3 And take t with thee ten loaues,
and || cracknels,and a cruſe of honie,
and goe to him: he ſhall tell thee what
ſhall become of the childe.
4 And Jeroboams wife did ſo, and
aroſe, and went to Shiloh, and came to
the houſe of Ahiiah : but Ahuah could
not ſee, foꝛ his eyes were ſet by reaſon
of his age.
5 CAndthe Lo ſaid vnto A-
huah, Behold, the wife of Jeroboam
commeth to aſke athingofthee fozher
ſonne, foꝛ hee is ſicke: thus and thus
(halt thoti ſay vnto her: foꝛ it ſhall be
when thee commethin , that ſhee ſhall
faine her ſetfeto be another woman.
6 And it was ſo, when Ahiah
heard the ſound of her feet, as ſhe tame
in at the dooꝛe, that hee ſald, Come m,
thou wife of Jeroboam, why faineſt
thou thy ſelfe to be another: foꝛ J am
ſent to thee with t heame ridings.
7 — —
the Lon DG dof Iſrael, Foꝛaſnm
as IJ exalted thee from among the peo⸗
ple, and made thee pꝛinte ouer my peo⸗
ple Jſrael,
3 And rent the kingdome away
thee: and yet thou haſt not beene as my
leruant Dauid, who kept ny Comman⸗
dements, and who followed mee with
all his heart, to doe that onely which
was right in mine eyes,
9 But haſt done euill aboue all that
were befoꝛe thee : foꝛ thou haſt gone
and made thee other gods, and molten
images, to pꝛouoke me to anger, and
haſt caſt me behinde thy backe:
10 Theretoꝛe behold, J will bzing
euill vpon the houſe of Jeroboam, and
will cut off from Jeroboam, himthat
iſſeth againſt the wall, and him that is
ſhut vy and left in Jſrael, and will take
away the remnant of the houſe of Je-
roboam, as aman taketh away dung,
tillitbeallgone. |
11 Him that dieth of Jeroboam in
the citie, ſhall the dogs cate: and him
that dieth in the field, ſhall the foules of
or qa LORD hath ſpo-
It,
him, andburyhim: foꝛ he onely of Je⸗
roboam ſhal tome to the graue, becãuſe
in hun there is found ſome good thing
toward the LOKD Godof Iſrael, in
the houle of Jeroboam.
14 Moꝛeduer, the LOD ſhall
raiſe him vp — he Jſrael, who
ſhal cut oft the houle of Jeroboamthat
day: but What? euen now.
15 Foꝛ the LORD ſhall ſmite Il
rael, as areedets ſhaken in the water,
and hee ſhallroot vp Jſracl out of this
od land, which hee gaue to their fa-
ers,andſhall ſcatter them beyond the
, becauſe they haue made their
groues, pꝛouoking the LON Dto an-
ger.
16 Andheeſhall gine Ilrael vp, be⸗
cauſe of the ſinnes of Jeroboam, who
did ſinne c who made Jſrael to ſinne.
17 CAnd Jeroboams Wife aroſe,
and departed, and came to Tirzah: and
when thee came to the thꝛeſhold of the
dooꝛe, the child died.
18 And —— him, and all Il
raelmournedto2 him, accoꝛding to the
woꝛd of the LO KD, —— ſpake
8 — _ of his ſeruant Ahuah the
2ophet.
19 Andthe reſt of the actes of Jero⸗
boam, how hee warred, and how hee
reigned, behold, they are wꝛitten in the
— the Chꝛonicles ot the kings o
20 And the dayes which Jerobdam
reigned, were two and twentie peeres:
and het ſlept with his fathers, and Na-
dab his ſonne reigned in his ſtead.
21 C And Rehoboam the ſonne of
Solomon reigned in Judah: Veho⸗
boam was fourtie and one yeeres olde
when he began to reigne, and hee reig⸗
ned ſeuenteene peeres in Jerulalem, the
citie which the LON D did chuſe out
of all the tribes of — to put his
Name there: and his mothers name
was Maaniah an Ammontteſſe.
22 And Judah did euill in the ſight
ofthe L OK D, and they pꝛouoked him
to iealouſie with their ſinnes which they
had committed, aboue all that their fa-
thers had done.
23 Foꝛ they alſo built them high pla-
tes, and images, and groues on eue⸗
ry high hill, and vnder euery greene „
tree.
24 And there were alſo Sodomites
in the land, and they did accoꝛding to all
| the abominations —
[eroboamdieth.
Chap.xv. Abijam.Afa.Baaſha.
16,
ner.
1. Chro.
11.22.
*Chap. 10.
1 Heb. un.
ä
the Lo R N taſt out befoꝛe the chitdzen
of Jſrael,
vere Gang Repowoans char ban
Mat
king of Egypt came vp againſt Jeru-
26 Andhetooke away the treaſures
ok the houſe of the LOD, and the
treaſures of the kings houſe, heeeuen
tooke away all: and he tooke away all
the ſhields of gold * which Solomon
had
27 And king Rehoboam made in
their ſteadbzaſen ſhields, and commit-
ted them vnto the hands ofthe chiefe of
the t guard, which kept the dooze ofthe
kings houſe.
28 And it was ſo, n the king
went into the hauſe of the LOKD,
that the guard bare them, andbzought
them backe into C —
29 Nowe the reſt of the actes of
Rehoboam, and all that hee did, are
they not witten in the booke of the
Chzoniclesof the kings of Judah
30 And there was warre betweene
Rehoboam and Jeroboam all cher
dayes.
31 And Rehoboam flept wich His
fathers, and was buried with his fa⸗
thers in the city of Dauid: and hismo-
thers name was an Ammo-
niteſſe. And Abijam his ſonne reigned
in his ſtead,
CHAF. 3:
1 Abiiams wicked reigne, 7 Aſa ſucceedeth
him. 9 Afas good reigne. 16 The warre
berweene Baaſha and him, cauſeth him to
make a league with Benhadad. 23 Ichoſha-
phat ſucceedeth Aſa. 25 Nadabs wicked
reigue. 27 Baaſha conſpiring againſt him
executeth Ahiiahsprophecy. 3z Nadabs acts
and death. 33 Baaſhas wickodl reigne.
Ni
Thee yeeres m
.
1 daughter of Abiſha-
3 Audhewalkedin all the ſinnes of
— which her had done befoze
: and his heart was not
— —
perfett vp againſt
4 Neuertheleſſe, foꝛ Dauids ſake |
did the LO D his God giue him a
— erulalem , to ſet vp his
2 and to eſtabliſh Jeru⸗
5 BercauſeDautddidthat which was
right in the eies of the LORD, and
turnednotaſidefromanythingthathe
commanded him all the daies ofhis life,
——— matter of Uruah the
Y |
s And there was warre betweene
Rehoboam and Jeroboam all the
dayes of his life.
. 7 Nom the reſt ot the attes of Abi-
tam, ànd ali that hee did, art they not
Witten in the booke ofthe Chꝛomitles
of the Kings of Judah ? And there
was warre betweene Abuam and Je⸗
Ind Abiiam flept with his fa
am flept with his fa-
thers, and they buried him in the citie of
Dautd: and Ala his ſonne reigned in
9 ¶ And in the twentieth yeere of
— ANger Ion, reigned Ala
and one peeres r d
hee in Jeruſalem : and his oe
Maachah, the daughter of
ſh
11 And Ala did ich was right
gaben ——
12 And hee tooke away the Sodo-
mites out of the land, and remooned
all doles | |
all the 0 that his fathers had
13 And alſo *Maachah his mother,
euen her hee remoued from being
MNueene, becauſe ſhehad made anidole
ma groue,and Alaideſtroyed her idole,
and burnt it by the bzooke Kidꝛon.
14 But the places were not
remooued:
was perfect with 1
dayes. .
15 And he bzought in the t thi
wybsatherhaynedeaced.and rhe
things which himſelfe had dedicated,
into the houſe of the LORD, ſilner,
and gold,and veſſels.
16 C Andthere was war betweene
Ala: and Baaſha King of Jſrael all
7 And Baaſhakingofſraelwent
that he not faffer — goe out
oꝛtome in to Aſaking of Judah.
| Or, candle.
*. Chron.
I 3.3.
mothers
f Heb.holy,
18 Then
— — *ä— — —
—üUä—äj ———
. 2
—
” " A «35
9 * =
„ *
— —— —— 5
— — — —
2 8 == 2
7
ned.
+ Hebr. gee
Ilrael that he may t depart from nie.
aſha heard thereof, that hee left off buil⸗
Hebr. free.
* Matth 1.
8. called Jo-
ſaphat.
Hebr. reig-
maſtus, ſaping,
19 There is league betweene me and
thee, and betweene my father and
father: behold, I haue ſent vnto thee a
pꝛelent of ſiluer and gold; come and
bꝛeake the league with Baaſha king of
20 So Benhadad hearkened vnto
king Ala, and ſent the taptaines of the
hoſts, which he had, againſt the cities of
Ilrael, and ſmote Jion, and Dan, and
Abel-Bethmaachah, and all Cinne⸗
roth, with all the land of Naphtalt.
21 And it came to paſſe when Ba-
dingofRamah,and dweltin Tirzah.
22 Then king Ala made a P2ocla-
mation thꝛoughout all Judah, (none
was Texempted : ) and they tooke away
the ſtones of Ramah , and the timber
thereof wherewith Baaſha had buil-
ded,and king Ala built with them Geba
of Beniamin,and Mizpah.
23 The reſt of all the acts ol Aſa, and
all his might, and all that he did, and
the cities which hee built, are they not
wzitten in the booke of the Chꝛonicles
ofthe Kings of Judah: Neuertheleſſe
in the time of his old age, hee was diſea-
ſed in his feete.
24 And Ala ſlept with his fathers,
and was buried with his fathers, in
the citie of Dauid his father : and * Je⸗
— 2 his ſonne reigned in hi
ead,
25 C And Nadab the ſonne of Je-
roboam t began toreigneouer Fſrael,
in the ſecond yeere of Ala king of Ju-
dah , and reigned ouer Jſrael two
peeres.
26 And he did euill in the ſight ofthe
LON, and walked in the way of hi
father, and in his ſinne where with hee
made Ilrael to ſinne.
bah, of chehouſe of Jiſachar. conſpt
ok the houſe o r, conſpi⸗
red againſt him, and Baaſha ſmote
belongeth to
thy |boam which he ſinned , and which hee
raigned, t
roboam, !
that bꝛeathed, vntill hee had deſtroyed
him, actoꝛding vnto the ſaying of the
LORD, Which hee ſpake by his ſer⸗
uant Ahuah the Shilonite:
30 Becauſe of the ſinnes of Jero-
made Ilrael ſinne, by his pꝛouotation
wherewtth he pꝛouoked LOKD
God of Iſrael to anger.
31 C Now the reſtotk the acts of Na-
dab, and all that hee did, are they not
wꝛitten in the booke of the Chronicles
of the Kings of Ilrael⸗
32 And there was warre betweene
Ala and Baaſha king of Ilrael al their
dayes.
33 Jn the third peere of Ala King
of Judah, began Baaſhathe ſonne o
Ahiuah to reigneouer all Jſraelin Tir-
ʒah, twentie andfourepeeres.
34 And hee did euull in the ſight of
the LORD, and walked in the way
of Jeroboam , and in his ſinne where-
with he made Ilrael to ſinne.
CHAP, XVI.
1. 7 lehus propheſie againſt Baaſha, 5 Elah
ſucceedeth him. 8 Zimri conſpiring againſt
Elah, ſucceedeth him. 11 Zimri executerh |
lehus propheſie. 15 Oinri made King by
the ſouldiers, forceth Zimri deſperatly to
burne himſelle. 21 The kingdome being
diaided , Omri preuaileth againſt Tibni. 23
Omri buildeth Samaria. 25 His wicked
reigne, 27 Ahab ſucceedeth him. 29 A-
babs moſt wicked reigne. 34 Ioſhuas curſe
vpon Hiel the builder of lericho.
hen the word of the
FAS © LORD came to Y
"$2 the ome ot Hanant , a-
gainſt a, laying,
19 Foralnuich ag er-
alted thee out oftheduſt, and made thee |
Punte ouer my people Jſrael,and thou
haſt walked in the way of Jeroboam,
and haſt made my people Ilrael to
inne, to pꝛouoke mee to anger with
their ſinnes:
3 Behold,J will take away the po⸗
ſteritie of Baaſha, and the poſteritie of
ht :and will make uſe like
2 Dark of Jeroboam bp ro of
—
18 —
: _4 *Him
15
Baaſhadieth. Elah. | Chap.xvj.
Omri. Tibni.“
Chap. 14.
11.
#2, Chron.
16.1.
tHeb.which
Was ener.
ſonne of 25
4 him that dicth of Baaſhain the
citie, ſhall the dogs eate: and Him that
dieth of his in the fields, ſhall the foules
of the aire eate.
5 Nowthereſtof the actes of Baa-
ey not Waitten in the *booke of
Chꝛonicles ot the kings of Ilrael:
and was buried in Tirzah, and Elah
his ſonne reigned in his ſtead.
And alſo 4. hand of the pꝛo⸗
phet Jehu the ſonne of Hanam, came
ſha, and againſt his houſe, euen foꝛ all
the euill that hee did in the ſight of the
LO RD, in pzonoking him to anger
with the wozke of hishands, in being
like the houſe of Jeroboam, and be-
cauſe he killed him.
$ CJithetwentiethand firtyeere
of Ala king of Judah, began Elah the
atoreigneouer Jſrael
in Tirzah, two peeres.
9 And his ſeruant Zimrt (captaine
of halfe his charets) conſpired againſt
himas he was in Tirzah dunking him⸗
ſelfe dꝛunke in the houle of Arʒa f ſtew⸗
ard of his houſe in Tirzah.
10 And Zimri went in and {mote
him, and killed him, inthe twentie and
ſeuenth peere of Ala king of Judah,
and reigned in his ſtead.
11 ¶ And it tame to paſſe when hee
began to reigne, aſſoone as hee ſate on
his tlyone, that he ſlew all the houſe of
Baaſha: hee left him not one that pi[-
eth agaunſt a wall neither of his kinl⸗
folkes, no: of his friends.
12 Thus did Zumri deſtroy all the
houſe of Baaſha, actoꝛding to the woꝛd
of the L OK D, which he ſpake againſt
Baaſha t by Jehn the pꝛophet,
33 Foꝛ all the ſinnes of Baaſha and
oe ſinnes of Elah his ſonne, by which
ey ſinned, and by which they made
Fſrael to ſinne, in pꝛouoking the
Lon DGodof Iſrael to anger with
their vanities.
14 Now the reſtof the actes of E-
lah, and all that he did, are they not
wutten in the booke of the Chzonicles
of the kings of Ilrael?
15 C Jn the twentie and ſeuenth
yeereof Ala king of Judah, did Zimri
reigne ſeuen dapes in Tirzah: and the
people were encaniped againſt Gibbe⸗
thon which belonged to the Philiſtmes.
16 And the people that were entam⸗
ſha, and what he did, and his nught, are
6 So Baacha ſlept with his fathers,
the woꝛd of the LON againſtBaa-| |
ped, heard ſay, Zimri hath conſpired,
and hath alſo ſlaine the king: Wherfoze
the hoſte, king ouer Ilrael that day, in
the tampe.
17 And Omri went vp from Gibbe⸗
the thon, and all Ilrael with him, and they
beſieged Tirzah.
13 And it tame to paſſe when Zimri
ſaw that the titie was taken, that hee
went into the palate ot the kings houſe,.
and burnt the kings houſe oner him
| With fire, and died,
19 Foꝛ his ſiunes which he ſinned in
doing euill in the light o the LORD,
in walking in the way of Jeroboam,
and in his ſinne which he did, to make
Ilrael ſinne.
20 Nob the reſtof the acts of Zum
ri, and his treaſon that hee w2ought,
art they not wꝛitten in the booke of the
Chꝛonitcles ot the kings of Iſrael:
21 C Then were the people of Il
Ginath, to make him king: and hallt
followed Omri.
22 But the people that followed
Omri pꝛeuailed againſt the people that
ſo Tibni died, and Omri reigned.
Ala king of Judah, began Omri to
reigne ouer Ilrael twelue yeeres: fire
peeres reigned he in Tirzah.
24 And hee bought the Hill Sa-
maria of Shemer, fo2 two talents of
filuer, and built on the Hill, and called
thenameof thecitie which hee built, at
ter the name of Shemer, owner of the
hill, Samaria,
25 CBut Omri wꝛought euil in the
eyes of the LSO RD, and did woꝛſe then
all that were befoꝛe hin.
eroboam the ſon of Nebat,andmhi
inne wherewith hee made Jſrael to
Fſraelto anger with their vanities.
27 Now thereſtof the acts of Om⸗
rt, which he did, andhis mightthathe
ſhewed, are they not Wwaitten in the
Fſraelz
and was buriedinSamaria,and Ahab
his ſonne reigned in his ſtead.
29 And in
Ahab
all Ilraei made Qnirt the captaine of
|
rael diuided into two parts: halle of
the people followed Tibni the ſonne of
followed Tibni the ſonne of Gmath:
23 C Inthechirtie and one peere ot
26 Foꝛ he walked in all the of
ſinne, to pꝛouoke the LOD God of
booke of the Chꝛonitles of the kings of
28 So Omriſlept with his fathers,
the thirtie and eight
yeere of Ala king — Judah, began
g
ö
meron.
t Heb Sbo-
Y ä
Nadab. Baaſha.
king of Judah, did Baaſha lay hans
and reignedinhis ſtead, |
Ala and Benhadad. LKings.
dme gude her one eff i therrealures
|
N
I
U
5
1
{ .
/
| .
Wh. +
iT
44186 181
.
444
110 !
\ l
41 4 t
4
4 F
: ö
: , :
1 »
th 1:44;
1 '
& 1 |
7
6!
1
1 "nt!
HET 1
, :
-. 1 "1
1 1
"nt ql
FINN TD '
, : fig 1
bt 1
1
19
Ai pl
*
1 1
.
Fil '
"
1111
; :
| :
* .
2
: 44
' .
„
Fi
l i
;
LT !
:
-
FT ;
11
i : 17
1
15 [|
; L
vl (1
*
F [if 1
af
4.
my
=. IT]
4110008
| 7:
I.
0 1
F | E
wt |
- 1
: is |
1
4 Ll
1 ,
li ih
.
* 175 [4
' 1
1 A
i TY. I
1 —
+ |
790
W
14
:
1
= o :
\ :
: 1
1 41
; 17
! 1
" n
' :
[
N
Ih
: 4
: 1
14
181
7 -
4)
1 7
4
1
1 it's
19
of
0 4
*
n BT.
* 14
* UI
f iy
4 'Þ 1s
111
\
Wah:
? "7
{9 T3:
FAK,
A .
»
. ' I
WHTH 7 11
1 1 TH
„ LAH
114 4 '
E
"oY "I. l
5
A 11
1
*4
g
a ,
l
+
4
| + Hebr. goe
{ op.
Hebr. free.
* Matth 1.
8. called Jo-
ſapbat.
Hebr. reig-
ned.
ofthehouſe of the LOD, and the trea⸗
ſures of the kings houſe, and deliuered
them into the hand of his ſeruants: and
king Aſa ſent them to Benhadad the
ſonne of Tabꝛimon, the ſonne of Hezt-
on king of Syna, that dwelt at Da-
maſcus,ſaying,
19 There is league betweene me and
thee , and betweene my father and
pꝛelent of ſiluer and gold; come and
bꝛeake the league with Baaſha king of
Ilrael, that he map i depart from me.
20 So Benhadad hearkened vnto
king Ala, and ſent the taptaines of the
hoſts, which he had againſt the cities of
Iſrael, and ſmote Jion, and Dan, and
Abel- Bethmaachah, and all Cinne⸗
roth, with all the land of Raphtali.
21 And it came to paſſe when Ba⸗
[aſhaheard thereof, that hee left off buil-
dingofRamah,and dweltin Tirzah.
22 Then king Ala made a Pꝛotla⸗
mation thꝛoughout all Judah, (none
was Texempted : ) and they tooke away
the ſtones of Ramah , andthe timber
thereof wherewitch Baaſha Hadgbuil-
ded, and king Ala built with them
of Beniamin,and Mizpah,
23 The reſt ok all the acts of Aſa, and
all his might, and all that he did, a
the cities which hee built, are they not
wꝛitten in the booke of the Chꝛonicles
ofthe Kings of Judah? Neuertheleſſe
inthe time ok his old age, hee was diſea-
ſed in his feete.
24 And Aſa ſlept with his fathers,
and was buried with his fathers, in
thecitieof Dauid his father: and Je-
hothaphat his ſonne reigned in hi
ead.
25 ¶ And Nadab the ſonne of Je⸗
roboam ? began to reigne ouer Fſrael,
in the ſecond yeere of Ala king of Ju-
dah , and reigned ouer Jſracl two
peeres.
26 And he did euill in the ſight ofthe
LON, and walked in the way of —
father, and in his ſinne where with hee
made Jſrael to ſinne.
ge a
ok the houſe o r, conſpi⸗
red againſt him, and Baaſha ſmote
himat Gibbethon, which belongeth to
the Philiſtines, (foꝛ and all Il
rael layd ſiege to Gibbethon,)
28 Euen in the third peere of Ala
thy boam which he ſinned, and which hee
father: behold, I haue ſent vnto there a
*
4
29 And it came to paſſe when hee
raàigned, that he ſmote all the houle Je⸗
roboam, hee lett not to Jeroboam any
that bꝛeathed, vntill hee had deſtroyed
him, accozding vnto the ſaying of the
L ORD, Which hee ſpake by his ſer⸗
uant Ahuah the Shilomite:
30 Becauſe of the ſinnes of Jero-
made Ilrael ſinne , by hispzouocation
wherewith he pzouoked LORD
God of Iſrael to anger.
31 C Now the reſtot the acts of Na-
dab, and all that hee did, are they not
waitten in the booke of the Chzonicles
of the Kings of Jſrael:
32 And there was warre betweene
Ala and Baaſha king of Ilrael al their
dayes,
In the third peere of Ala King
of Judah, began Baaſha the ſonne of
Ahitahto reigne ouer all Jſraelin Tir-
ʒah, twentie andfoureyeeres.
34 And hee did euill in the ſight of
the LORD, and walked in the way
of Jeroboam , and in his ſinne where-
with he made Ilrael to ſinne.
C HAP. XVI.
1. 7 lehus propheſie againſt Baaſha. 5 Elah
1 — l
ſucceedeth him. 8 Zimri conſpiring againſt
Elah, ſucceedeth him. 11 Zimri executerh |
lehus propheſie. 15 Oinri made King by
the ſouldiers, forceth Zimri deſperatly to
burne himſelſe. 21 The kingdome being
diuided, Omri preuaileth againſt Tibni. 23
Omri buildeth Samaria. 25 His wicked
reigne. 27 Ahab ſucceedeth him. 29 A-
habs moſt wicked reigne. 34 Ioſhuas curſe
vpon Hiel the buildet of lericho.
hen the word of the
ons came to J
*$@ the ſonne of Hanant , a-
gainſt Baaſha, ſaying,
INC, bg Fo w'Y ex-
alted thee out oftheduſt, and made thee |
Punte ouer my people Iſrael, and thou
haſt walked in the way of Jeroboam,
and haſt made my people Jſrael to
ſinne , to pꝛouoke mee to anger with
their ſinnes:
3 — — the po⸗
ſteritie of Baaſha, and the po of
his houſe : and will make thy houſelike
the houſe of Jeroboam the ſonne of
Nevat,
, hap. 14.
10.
Chap 13.
29.
22
/ 4 * him
— —
Chap. 14-
11.
. Chron.
16.1.
Hieb. which
WAS ener.
ſonne of B
4 him that dieth of Baaſhain the
citie, ſhall the dogs cate: and him that
dieth of his in the fields, ſhall the foules
of the aire eate. ä
5 Nowthereſtof the actes of Baa-
ſha, and what he did, and his nught, are
ey not wꝛitten in the booke of
Chꝛonitles of the kings of Jſraelz
and was buried in Tirzah, and Elah
his lonne reigned in his ſtead.
And allo bythe hand of the pꝛo⸗
phet Jehu —— of Hanani, came
ſha, and againſt his houſe, cuen foꝛ all
the euill that hee did in the ſight of the
Lo > D, in pzonoking him to anger
with the wozke of his hands, in being
like the houſe of Jeroboam, and be-
cauſe he killed him.
$ In thetwentieth and ſirt yeere
of Ala king of Judah, began Elah the
a to reigne ouer Jſrael
in Lirzah, two peeres.
9 And his ſeruant Zimri (captaine
of halfe his charets) conſpired againſt
him as he was in Tirzah dunking him⸗
ſelfe dꝛunke in the houle of Arʒa f ſtew⸗
ard of his houſe in Tirzah.
10 And Zimri went in and {mote
him, and killed him, inthe twentie and
ſeuenth peere of Ala king of Judah,
and reigned in his ſtead.
11 C And it tame to paſſe when hee
began to reigne, aſſoone as heeſate on
his thꝛone, that heflew all thehouſe of
Baaſha: hee left him not one that pif-
ſeth againſt a wall, neither of his kinſ⸗
folkes, no: of his friends.
12 Thus did Zimri deſtroy all the
houſe of Baaſha, actoꝛding tothe woꝛd
of the LORD, which he ſpakt againſt
Baalha ſ by Jehu the pꝛophet,
33 Foꝛ all the ſinnes of Baaſha and
the ſinnes of Elah his ſonne, by which
they ſinned, and by which they made
ſrael to ſinne, in pꝛouoking the
On DGodof Jſraelto anger with
their vanities.
14 Now the reſtof the actes of E-
lah, and all that he did, are they not
waitten in the booke of the Chꝛonicles
of the kings of Jſrael:
15 C Jn the twentie and ſeuenth
yeereof Ala king of Judah, did Zimri
reigne ſeuen dayes in Tirzah: and the
people were encaniped againſt Gibbe⸗
thon which belonged to the Philiſtines.
16 And the people that were encam⸗
the thon, and all Jſrael with him, and they
beſieged T
6 So Baacha ſlept with his fathers,
ſaw that the citie was taken, that hee
With fire, and died,
the wozd of the LON againſtBaa-| | 1
doing euill in the ſight of the LOD,
the hoſte, kingouer Ilrael that day, in
the tampe.
17 And Omri went vp from Gibbe⸗
rah.
13 And it tame to paſſe when Zimri
went into the palate ot the kings houſe,
and burnt the kings houſe ouer him
19 Fo2hisſinnes which he ſinned in
in walking in the way of Jeroboam,
and in his ſinne which he did, to make
Ilrael ſinne.
20 Now the reſt of the acts of Zim⸗
ri, and his treaſon that hee w2ought, !
art they not wattenm the booke of the
Chꝛonitles ot᷑ the kings of Jſrael:
rael dinided into two parts: halfe of
followed Omri.
Omri pꝛeuailed againſt the people that
ſo Tibni died, and Omri reigned.
23 Inthethirtie and one yeere ot
Ala king of Judah, began Omri to
reigne ouer Ilrael twelue yeeres: fire
yeeres reigned he in Tirzah.
24 And hee bought the hill Sa⸗
maria of Shemer, foꝛ two talents of
filuer, and built on the Hill, and called
thename of thecitie which hee built, af-
ter the name of Shemer, owner of the
hill, t Samaria,
25 ¶ But Omri wꝛought euil in the
eyes of the LSO D, and did woꝛſe then
all that were befoꝛe him.
26 Foꝛ he walked in all the _—
eroboam the ſon of Nebat,andinhi
inne wherewith hee made Jſrael to
ſinne, to pꝛouoke the LOKD Godof
Fſraelto anger with their vanities.
27 Now thereſtof the acts of Om⸗
rt, which he did, and his might that he
ſhewed, are they not witten in the
bookeof the Chzonicles of the kings of
Fſrael: | |
23 SoOmnriſlept with his fathers,
and was buried in Samarta, and Ahab
his ſonnereignedin his ſtead.
29 C And in the thirtie and eight
21 C Then were the people of Il
the people followed Tibm the ſonne of
Ginath, to make him king: and halfe|
22 But the people that followed
followed Tibni the ſonne of Gmath:
eere of Ala king of Judah, began
y gol I dah 1
Baaſha dieth. Elah. Chap. xvj. Omri. Tibni.
ped, heard ſap, Zimri hath conſpired, =
and hath alſo ſlaine the king: Wherfoꝛe
all Ilrael made Oniri the captaine of
ft Heb, Sho- |
mWeron,
*
„ *
: On
{ericho bullt. Elijah |. Kings.
ted by awidow.
ab the ſonneofOmrito reigne ouer
. — — the ſonne ol
+ Heb. wa
1t 4 light
thing r.
»Joſh. 6. 26.
+ Heb. Eli-
4.25. he is
*Ecclus.
48. 3. iames
5.17.
tabs. Luke \ War: 8 \
called Elias, | e
Omri
reigned ouer Ilraelin Samaria, twen⸗
tie and two yeeres. |
zo And Ahab the ſonne of Omri did
euill in the light of the LO KD, about
all that were befoze Him. 1
31 And it tame to paſſe, t as it it had
beene a light thing foꝛ him to walke in
the ſinnes of Jeroboam the ſonne of
Nebat; thatheetooke to Wife Jezebel
the daughter of Ethbaal king of the
Zidonians, and went and ſeruedBaal,
and woꝛſhipped him.
32 And hee reared vp an Altar foꝛ
Baal, in the houſe of Baal, which hee
had built in ria.
33 And Ahab made a groue, and A-
hab did moꝛe to pꝛouoke the LORD
God of Jſrael to anger, then all the
kings of Ilrael that were befoze him.
34 C Jn his dayes did Hiel the Be-
thelite build Jericho: he laid the foun-
dationtherof in Abiram his firſt boꝛne,
and ſet vp the gates thereofin his yon-
geſt ſonne Segub, * accozding to the
Woꝛd of the LOKD, which hee ſpake
by Joſhua the ſonne of Nun,
CHR aVi
Elijah hauing prophecied againſt Ahab, is ſent
to Cherich, where the rauens feed him. 8 He
is ſent to the widow of Zarephath. 17 Hee
raiſeth the widowes ſonne. 24 The wo-
man beleeueth him.
Nd Eluah the Tiſhbite,
who was of the inhabt-
# tantsof Gilead, ſaid vnto
Ahab, As the LOn
God of Jſraellineth, be⸗
foꝛe whome I ſtand, there ſhall not be
deaw noꝛ raine theſe peres, but attoꝛ⸗
ding to my woꝛd.
2 And the woꝛde of the Tone
came vnto him, ſaying,
3 Get thee Hence , and turne thee
Eaſtward , and hide thy ſelfe by the
bꝛooke Cherith,thatisbefoze Joꝛdane.
4 And it ſhall bee, chat thou ſhalt
dzinke ofthe bzooke, and J haue com⸗
mandedthe rauens to feed thee there.
5 So hee went, and did accozding
ee cd
e bzooke :
that is befoze Joꝛdane.
6 Andtherauensbzoughthim bꝛead
and fleſhin the moꝛning, and bzcad and
fleſh in the euening: and hee dꝛanke of
the bꝛooke.
|
Andi came to paſſe after awhile,
that the bꝛooke dꝛyed vp, becauſe there
had beene no raine in the land.
$ And the wozdof the LO
came vnto hum ſaying,
9 Arile, get thee to * Zarephath,
Which belongeth to Zidon, and dWell
there: behold, Jhaue commaunded a
widow woman there to ſuſtaine thee.
20 So hearoſe , and went to Zare-
phath: and when he tame to the gate of
the citie, behold, the widow woman
was there gathering of ſtickes: and he
called to her, and ſaid, Fetch me, FJ pꝛay
thee, alittle water in a veſſell, J
may dzinke.
11 And as ſhee was going to fetch it
he called to her, and laid, Bzing mee, J
zap thee, a mozſell of bzead in thine
and, |
12 And ſhe ſaid, As the LO KD thy
God liueth, J haue not a take, but an
handfull of meale in a barrell, and a lit-
tle oyle in atruſe: and behold, J am ga-
theringtwo ſtickes, that I may goe in,
and dꝛeſſe it foꝛ me andmy ſonne, that
we may eate it, and die.
13 And Elitah ſaid vnto her, Feare
not, goe, and doeasthouhaſtſaid: but
make mee thereota little take firſt, and
thee, and foꝛ thy ſonne.
14. Fo: thus ſaith the LO D God
of Iſrael » The barrell of meale ſhall
not waſte, neither ſhall the cruſe ofoile
faile, vntill the day chat the LOKD
t ſendeth raine vpon the earth.
15 Andſhee went, and did accoꝛding
to the ſaying of Eluah: and ſhe, and he,
and her houſe did eate many dayes.
16 And the barrell of meale waſted
not, neither did thecruſe ofoylefaile, ac
toꝛding to the woꝛd of the LORD,
which he ſpake iby Eluah.
17 ¶ And it came to paſſe after theſe
things , chat the ſonne of the woman,
the miſtreſſeof thehouſe, fellſicke, and
his ſickeneſſe was ſo ſoꝛe, that there
was no bꝛeath left in him.
13 And ſhee ſayd vnto Eluah, what
haue I to doe with thee: Othou man
of God! Artthou tome vnto me to call
— to remembꝛante, and to ſlay
my lonne 2
19 Andheſaid vnto her, Giue me thy
ſonne. And he tooke him out or her bo⸗
ſome, and caried him vp into a loft,
where he abode, and laide him vpon his
owne bed.
bꝛing it vnto mee, and after make foꝛ
f Heb.at the
end of dayer.
* Luke 4.
26. called
5. arepta.
|
Jeere.
f Heb. gi-
weth,
Or, aſul
Hel the
hand .
20 And
—
8
Hegoeth,and Chap. xviij. meetethi Ahab:
20 And hee tried vntotheLOKD,| | 7 C And as Obadiah was in the
and ſaid, O LON my God, haſt| | way, behold, Elitah met him: and hee
thou alſo bꝛought euill vpon the wi knew him, and fell on his fate, and ſaid ;
dow, with whom J ſotourne, by ſlay⸗ | Ar: thou that my loꝛd Eluah :
ing her ſonne: | 3 And he ered him, Jam: goe,
tHebrmea-| 21 And he [ſtretched himlelke bpon tell thy loꝛd, Behold, Eluah is here.
ſed. fſthechüildthꝛee tines, and cried vnto the 9 Andheſaid, What haue J ſinned,
LORD, and ſaid; O LO R ny that thou wouldeſt deliner thy ſer-
| | God, thee ,let this childes ſoule | uant into the hand of Ahab, to ſlay
D |come into himagaine, mee:
— 22 Andthe Lon Y heardthevoice| | 10 As the LOD thy God liueth,
of Elliah, and the ſoule ofthe child tame there is no nation oꝛ kingdome, whi⸗
into him againe, and he reumed. ther my loꝛd hath not ſent to ſeeke thee:
23 AndEliah tooke thechilde, and and when they laid, He is not chere, hee
bꝛought him downe out of the cham⸗ tooke an oath of the kingdome and na⸗
ber into the houle, and delluered hin tion, that they foundthee not.
vnto his mother: and Eluah ſaid, See, Il And now thou ſayeſt, Goe tell thy
thy ſonne liueth. | |162d, Behold, Eltiah is here.
24 And the woman ſaid to Eli 12 And it ſhall come to paſſe, as ſoone
tah, Now by this J know, that thou a Jan gonefromthee, that the ſpirit
art a man of God, and that thewozdof| |of the LO ſhall carythee whither
the LO inthy mouth is trueth. I know not and ſo when J tome and
tell Ahab, and he tannot finde thee, he
CHAP. XVIII. 281 ſlay mee . thy — feare
5 a O N D from my youth.
1 In the extremitie of famine Eliiah ſent to A- 13 Was it not — 102d. whatJ
hab ,meeterh good Obadiah. 9 Obadiah did when Jezebel flew the 2 0 hets
bringeth Ahab to Eliah. 17 Eliiah repro- ofthe LORD £ how Jhed o 0 «
— Ahab, by fire = Io conuinceth dꝛed men of the L OR . —
Baals prophets. 41 Eliiah by prayer obtai- —
ning — tolloweth Ahab to — — and fedde them with |
M it came to paſſe after| | 14. And now thou ſayeſt, Goe, tell
many daies, that the woꝛd thy loꝛd, Behold , Elttah'is here and hee
Nur lay-| | "15 AndCillah ſad, Asthe
ah in che third ypeere,ſay-| | 15 An d, e LO
US = ing , Goe ſhewe thy lelk of hoſtes lineth, befoze whom J ſtand,
— — and J will ſend raine vp-| J — ſurely ſhew my ſelte vnto him
on the earth. to day.
2 And Eluah went to ſhew him 16 So Obadiah went to meete A-
ſelfe vnto Ahab, and chere vas a ſoze fa-| hab, and told him: and Ahab went to
e |minein Samaria. meete Eluah.
2% 3 AndAhabcalled!O which | 7 CAnd it came topaſſe when A
Hale u | was Tthe gouernour of his houſe :(now | hab ſaw Eliiah, that Ahab ſaide vnto
*boſe., Obadiah fearedthe LORD greatly: | him, Art thou hee that troubleth Jl⸗
Hr l.. 4 Foꝛit was ſo, when f Jezebel tut rael:
f off the Pꝛophets of the LO u, that | 18 And hee anſwered , J haue not
tooke an hundꝛed Pꝛophets, troubled Ilrael, but thou and thy fa-
and hid them by fiftie in a taue, and fed thers houle, in that pee haue foꝛſaken
them with bꝛead and water.) the Commandements ot the LON D,
5 And Ahab ſald vnto Obadiah, and thou haſt followed Baalim.
Goe into the land, vnto allfountaines| | 1» Now therefoze ſend, and gather
of water, and vnto allbzookes :perad-| to mee all Ilrael vnto mount Carmel,
uenture we may finde graſſe to ſaue the and the pzophets of Baal foure hun-
Har. in Hoꝛſes and mules aliue, that we tleeſe | dꝛed and fiftie, and the pꝛophets ofthe
dee not all the beaſts. | oues foure hundzed, which eate at
ſons the 6 So they diuided the land be-| Jezebels table.
n. tweene them to paſſe thꝛo it: A 20 So Ahab lent vnto all the chil
hab went one way by and O⸗ dꝛen of Jſrael, and gathered the pꝛo⸗
badiah went another way by himſeite. phets together buns! mount Carmel, |
| 2 21 |
—
Baals prophets, and L Kings.
f Hebr.the
word is good.
Or, an-
ſwere.
| Or, heard.
1 Or, leaped
dy & downe
at the altar.
t Heb.with
agreat voice
Or, he me-
ditatet h.
Heb. hath
a purſuit.
f Hebr.pow-
red out blood
vpon them.
I Hebr.aſ-
cending.
Heb. at-
kent ion.
21 And Eluah tame vnto all the peo⸗
ple, and ſaid, How long halt pee be-
tweene two opinions: Pf theLOKD
bee God, follow him: but if Baal, chen
follow him: and the people anſwered
him not a woꝛd.
22 Then ſaid Eluiah vnto the people.
J, euen J onely remaine a Ppꝛophet of
the LORD: but Baals pꝛophets are
foure hundꝛed and fiftie men. |
23 Let them therefoze giue vs two
bullocks, and let them chuſe one bul-
locke foꝛ themſelues, and tut it in pieces,
and lay it on wood, and put no fire vn⸗
der: and J will dꝛeſſe the other bul-
locke, and lay it on wood, and put no
fire vnder.
24 And call ye on the name of pour
gods, and J will call on the Name ot
the LOV D: and the God that anſwe⸗
reth by fire, let him be God. And all the
—— anſwered, and ſaid, It is well
oken.
25 And Ellah ſaid vnto the pꝛophets
of Baal, Chule you one bullocke fo
your ſelues, and dꝛeſſe it firſt, foꝛ pee are
many: and call on the name of your
gods, but put no fire vnder.
| 26 And they took the bullocke which
was giuen them, and they dꝛeſſed it and
called on the name of Baal from moꝛ⸗
ning, euen vntilnoone.ſaping, O Baal,
heare vs. But there was no voyce,no2
any that anſwered: And they leapt
vponthe altar which was made.
27 And it tame to paſſe at noone,
that Eluah mocked them, and ſaide,
Crie aloud: fo2 he isa god, either he is
talking, oꝛ het is purſuing, oꝛ hee is in
atiourney, or peraduenture he ſleepeth,
and muſt be awaked.
28 And they tried loud, and tut them⸗
ſelues after their maner, with kniues,
and lancers, till t the blood guſhed out
vpon them. |
29 And it came to paſſe when mid-
day was palt, and they pꝛophelied vntil
the time of the t offering of the cucning
ſacrifice; that chere was neither voice, noꝛ
auy to anſwere, noꝛtany that regarded.
30 And Eluah laid vnto all the peo-
ple, Come neere vnto me. And all the
people tame neere vnto hum. And he re⸗
paired the Altar of the LORD that
was bꝛoken downe.
31 And Elitah tooke twelue ſtones,
acco2dingto the number of the tribes of
the ſonnes of Jacob, vnto whome the
wozd of the LO n D came, laying,
a ſound
| 44 And it came to paſſe at the ſe-
- uenth
* Fſrael ſhall bee thy name.
32 And with the ſtones hee built an | 2-king
altar in the Name of theLOKD, and
hee made a trench about the altar, as
great — tontaine two meaſures
0 0
33 And he putthe wood in oꝛder, and
tut the bullocke in pietes, and laide him
on the wood, and ſaid, Fill foure bar⸗
rels with water, and powꝛe it on the
burnt ſacrifice, and on the wood.
34 And hee ſaid, Doe it the ſecond
time. And they did it the ſecond time.
And he ſaid, Doe it the third time. And
they did it the third time.
35 Andthe water tran round about
che altar, and hee filled the trench alſo
with water.
36 And it came to paſſe at the time ot
the offering of the eueniug ſacrifice, that
Eluah the pꝛophet came neere and ſaid
LO God of Abzaham, Iſaat, and
of Pſrael, Let it bee knowen this day
thãt thou an Godin Ilrael, and chat J
am thy ſeruant, and chat J haue done all
theſe things at thy woꝛd.
37 Heare me, OTO D, heare me,
that this people may know that thou
art the L ORD God, and chat thou haſt
turned their heart backe againe.
38 Then the fire ol the L On fell,
and conſumed the burnt ſacrifice , and
the wood, and the ſtones, and the duſt,
and licked vp the water that was in the
39 And when all the people ſawe it,
they fell on their faces: and they ſaide,
— the God, the Lone,
the Go
o And Eluah ſaide vnto them,
the prophets of Baal, let not
of them eſcape: And they tooke
them downe
|
the dEluah bꝛought
em, andEli
to the bzooke Kiſhon, and flewe them
k.
41 And Eliiah ſaid vnto Nhab,
Get thee vp, eate and dꝛinke, foꝛ there is
abundance of raine.
42 So Ahab went vp to eate and
to dzinke,andEliah went vpto the top
of Carmel, and hecaſt himſelfe downe
vpon the earth, and put his face be-
tweene his knees,
43 Andſadtohis ſeruant, Goe vp
now, looke toward the Sea. And her
went vp, and looked, and ſaide, There is
nothing. And he laid , Goe againe ſe-
uen times.
EIuah ſacrifice.
Elijah fed. He
Chap.xix.
Hob. tie,
or linde.
1 Hel. til
thou come
to Iccreel.
f Heb,
bu *
f Heb, bol-
uenth time, thatheſaid, Behold, there
ariſeth alittle cloud out ofthe Sea, like
a mans hand. Andheſaid, Goe vp, ſay
vnto Ahab, t Pꝛepare thy charet, and
get thee downe, that the raine ſtop thee
not.
45 And it tame to paſſe in the meane
while, that the heauen was blacke with
cloudes and winde, and there was a
great raine: and Ahab rode and went
to Jezreel.
465 And the hand ofthe LOD
was on Elitah ; and Hee girded vp his
loynes, and ranne befoze Ahab, t to the
entrante of Jezreel,
CHAP. XIX.
Eliiah threatned by Iezebel, fleeth to Beer-
ſheba, 4 In the wilderneſſe being wearie of
his life, i comforted by an Angel. 9 At Ho-
reb God appeareth vnto him, ſending him to
anoint Hazael, Iehu, and Eliſha. 19 Eliſha
taking leaue of his friends, followeth Elijah.
f 2& ND Ahab told Jezebel
Sz all that Eluah had done,
and withall, how hee had
flaine all the Prophets
the ſwoꝛd.
ezebel ſent a meſſenger
ping; So let the gods do
make not thy
SEN
2 Then
vnro Eluah
to me, and moꝛe allo 7 if J
life as the life of one of them, by to moꝛ⸗
row about this time.
3 And when ße law chat, hee aroſe,
hr Wow: ny
- ich belongeth to Ju , and
left his ſeruant there.
4 ¶ But he himſelfe went a dayes
iourney into the wilderneſle, and came
and ſatedowne vnder a Jumper tree:
—C hee a
t die, and ſayd, Iris enough, now
O LO, take away my life: foꝛ J |
am not better then my fathers.
5 And as hee lay and ſlept vnder a
Jumper tree, behold then, an Angel
— ſayd vnto him, Arile,
an R
6 And he looked, and behold, there
Wasa cake baken on the toales, and a
cruſe of water at his t head: and hee did
— and dzinke, and laide him downe
7 And the Angel of the LOKD
came againe the ſecond time, and tou⸗
ched him, andſayd, Ariſe, and tate, be-
cauſe the tourney is too great foꝛ thee.
8 And hee aroſe, and did eate and
dꝛinke, and went in the ſtrength ot that
meate fourtie dayes and fourtie nights,
vnto Hoꝛeb the mount of God.
And he came thither vnto a taue
and lodged there, and behold, the woꝛd
ofthe LOKD came to him, and he ſaid
vnto him, What doeſt thou here, E⸗
10 And hee ſayd, I haue beene very
lealous foꝛ the LOD God of hoſtes:
foꝛthe childzen of Ilrael haue fozſaken
thy Couenant, thꝛowen downe thine
Altars, and ſlaine thy Pꝛophets with
the ſwoꝛd: and * J, euen I onelyam
Rom. n.3.
_ and they ſeeke my life, to take it as
2
11 And he layd, Goe foꝛth, and ſtand
on the mount befoze the LON D.
d beholde, the LO D paſſed by,
and a great and ſtrong winde rent the
mountaines , and bꝛake in pieces the
rockes, befoze the LOKD ; bur the
LORD was not in the winde: and af-
ter the winde an earthquake, bur the
LOB D was notintheearthquake.
12 And after the earthquake, a fire,
but the L ORD was notinthefire:and
after the fire, a ſtill ſmall voice.
Iz Anditwasſo,when Eluah heard
it, that he wꝛapped his fate in his man⸗
tle, and went out, and ſtood in the en⸗
tring in ot the caue : and behold, there
rame A Voice vnto him, and ſayd, What
doeſt thou here, Elitah :
14 And he ſayd, Jhane beene very
tealous fo: the LOKD Godof hoſtes,
becauſe the childꝛen of Ilrael haue foz-
ſaken thy Couenant, thzowen downe
thine Altars, and ſlaine thy Pꝛophets
with the ſwoꝛd, and J, cue» J onely
am left, and they ſeeke my life, to take it
way.
15 And the LOKD ſapd vnto him,
Goe, returne on thy way to the wilder⸗
neſſe of Damaſcus: and when thou
tommeſt, anoint Hazael to be King o⸗
uer Dy2na. h
16 And Jehu the ſonne of Nimſhi
ſhalt thou anoint to bee kingouer Jl
rael : and Eliſha the ſonne of Sha-
phat of Abel Meholah, ſhalt thou an-
noint to be Pꝛophet in thy roume.
17 And it ſhall come to paſſe, that
F e
a : an
from the ſwoꝛd of Jehu, ſhall Eliſha
*Luk.4.27
called Eli-
ſeus.
* 2. King.
9.1,3+ ec-
clus 48.8.
ſlay. |
$ *Pet eleft me ſeuen thou⸗
cand in J 2 2 the knees which
Kk 3 haue
calketh with God.
Eliſha is called.
Kings. Benhadads crueltie
t Helr, goe
relurne.
[
hauenotbowed vnto Baal, and euery
mouth whichhath not kiſſed him.
19 C So hee departed thence and
found Eliſha the ſonne of Shaphat,
who was plowing with twelue yoke
of oren betoꝛe him, and hee with the
eweifth: and Eltahpaſſedbyhum, and
caſt his mantle 7
20 And he lekt the oxen, and ranne
—__— Let mee, J pay
thee, kiſſe my father and my mo
and then J wil follow thee: and heſaid
vnto him, t Goe backe againe foꝛ what
your Idoneto thee:
N d he returned backe from him,
ind tooke ayoke of oxen, # flew them,
and boyled thetr fleſh with the —
— ok the — , and . ———
people, and they did eat: then he arole,
and went after Eluah, and muuſtred
vnto him,
CHAP, XX.
1 Benhadad not content with Ahabs hom-
mage, befiegeth Samaria. 13 By the dire-
ction ofa Prophet, the Sytians are ſlaine. 22
As the Prophet ſorewarned Ahab, the Syri-
ans truſting in the valleys, come againſt him
in Aphck. 28 By che word of the Prophet,
and Gods judgment, the Syrians are ſmitten
againe. zi The Syrians ſubmitting them-
". any Ahab ſendeth Benhadad away with
a couenant. 35 The Prophet vnder the
parable of a priſoner , making Ahab to
judge himſelfe, 2 Gods iudge-
ment nt againſt Th
it.
— and warred againſt
2 And hee ſent mellengers to Ahab
king of Jſrael, into the cy, andſaide
vnto him „Thus latth
3 Thy ſiluer and thy gold is mine,
thy wines alſo, and thy zen, cucn
the goodlieſt, are mine.
4 And the king ol Ilrael anſwered,
and — loꝛd O king, attoꝛding to
. ying, Jamthine, and all that J
5 Andeyemeſſ — AgAnne
and ſaide, T Benhadad,
ſaying , cho "Jhan hane ſent vnto
ore ſaying, Thou ſhalt deliuer me thy
ſiluer, and thy gold, and thy wines, and
thy childꝛen:
k 6 Yet I will ſend my ſeruants vn-
a
houles ofthy ſeruants ;and it ſhall be,
that ener is : t in thine
— eee , and
it Away
7 Then the king of Jſrael called
all the _— of the land, and ſaide ;
you, and ſeehow this
man : toꝛ Hee ſent vnto
—— wiues, and fo: my childꝛen,
and foꝛ my ſiluer, and foꝛ my gold, and
tJdeniedhimnot.
8 And all the Elders , and all the
people ſaid vnto him Hearken not vato
him, noꝛ conſent.
9 Wherefoze hee ſaid vnto the mel⸗
ſengers of Benhadad, Tell my lozd
- „All that thou diddeſiſend fo:
to thy t at the firſt, J will doe:
but this thing Þ may not doe. And the
— Sdeparted, and bꝛought him
om againe.
10 And Benhadad ſent vnto him,
and ſaid, The gods doe ſo vnto me and
moze alſo, 1 duſtof Samaria ſhall
ſuffice foꝛ handfuls foꝛ all the people
that t follow me.
1 And the lung of Ilrael anlwered,
and ſaid, Tell him, Let not him that
girdeth on his harneſſe, boaſt Himſelfe, as
putteth it off.
L And OT, when Benha-
h | age (as hee was
dꝛinking, he and the kings in the paui⸗
lions) that hee ſaid vnto his
Set your ſelues in aray. And they ſet chem.
ſelues in aray Againſt the citie.
13 ¶ And behold, there t tame a Pꝛo⸗
— — Ahab king of Ilrael, ſaying, |
ſaith the LOKD , Haſt thou
— great multitude behold,
FI will deliner it into thime hand this
day, and thou ſhalt knowe that Jam
the LON D.
And Ahab
pꝛouintes: Then he ſaid .
der - battell 2 And Hee anſwered, |-i-.
15 Thenhenumbyedtheyoungmen
ofthe Pzinces ofthe pꝛouintes, and they
— — hundꝛed and thirty two: and
en Wal dbey eople,
euen =o al the = of Iſcaet , being
16 oy — went out at noone: But
| Wenhadad
< em” ww wat
The Syriansare
Chap.xx.
purtof] ighe.
Heb. that
was fallen.
f Heb.to the
warre with
Irael.
| Or, were
villualled,
— m 2 —
dzunke in the pauilions, hee and the
kings, the thirty and two kings that
helped him. ä
17 And the young men ot the pꝛin⸗
tes ofthe Pzoutnces went out firſt, and
ſent out, and they told him.
ſaying, There are men tome out of Sa-
maria.
13 And he ſaid, w they be tome
out foꝛ peace, take them aliue: oz whe⸗
ther they be come out foꝛ warre, take
themaline.
19 So theſeyong menofthepzinces
of the p2ouinces, came out of the titie,
and the armie which followedthem:
20 And they ſlew euery one his man:
and the Syaans fled, and Ilrael pur⸗
ſued them: and Benhadad the king of
Syaa elcaped on an hoꝛſe, with the
hoꝛſemen.
21 And the king of Ilrael went out,
and ſmote the hoꝛſes and charets, and
ſlewe the Syzans with a great ſlaugh⸗
ter.
22 ¶ And the Pꝛophet came to the
king of Jſrael, and ſaid vnto him, Goe,
ſtrengthen thy lelke , and marke and ſee
what thou doeſt: foꝛ atthe returne of
the yeere, the king o Syꝛia will come
vp againſt thee.
23 And the ſeruants ot the King of
Spꝛia ſaid vnto him, Their gods are
gods of the hilles, therefoze they were
ſtronger then wee : but let vs fight a-
ſtthem in the platine, andſurely we
all be ſtronger then they.
24 And doe this thing, Take the
kings away, euery man out ot his plate,
and put captaines in their roumes.
25 And number thee an armie, like
the armie t that thou haſt loſt, hoꝛſe foꝛ
hozſe, and charet foꝛ charet: and wee
will fight againſt them in the plane,
and ſurely wee ſhall be ſtronger then
they. And hee hearkened vnto their
voice, and did ſo.
26 And it tame to paſſe at the returne
of the peere, that Benhadad numbzed
the Syꝛians, and went vp to Aphek,
ito fight againſt Jſrael.
27 Andthe
numbꝛed, and || were all pꝛeſent, and
went againſt them: and the childꝛen of
Iſrael pitched befoze them, like two
little flockes of kids: but the Syzians
filled the countrey.
28 And there tame aman ot God,
and ſpake vnto the king of Ilrael, and
dꝛen of Ilrael were
ſayd, Thus ſayth the LORD „Be⸗
cauſe the Syzians haue ſayde, The
LORD is God of the hilles, but hee
not Godot the valleys ; therefoze will
—— — — this Ta tknow th. into
and pte lhall kno at
ny — a
29 ey pitched one ouer again
the other ſeuen daies, andſo it wa that
in the ſeuenth day the battell was ioy-
ned: and the childꝛen of Jſrael ſle we of
the Syꝛians an hundꝛed thouland foot-
men in one day,
zo But the reſt fled to Aphek into the
cifie, and there a wall fell vpon twentie
and ſeuen thouland of the men that
were leſt: and Benhadad fled, and came
into the citie, into an inner chamber.
31 And his ſeruants ſaid vnto him,
Behold now, wee haue heard that the
kings of the houſe of Ilrael are merti⸗
full kings: let vs, I pꝛay thee, put ſack-
tloth on our loines, and ropes vpon our
heads, and goe out to the king of Jl
rael;peraduenture he will ſaue thy life.
32 So they girded ſackcloth on their
loynes, and pur ropes on their heads,
and came to the king of Iſrael, and ſaid,
Thy ſeruant Benhadad ſaith , J pꝛay
thee, let me liue. And he laid, Is he pet
aliue: he is my bꝛother.
33 Now the men did diligently ob-
ſerue whether any thing would come
from him, and did haſtily catch ic: and
they ſaide, Thy bzother Benhadad,
henheſaid, Goe ye, bꝛing him: then
Benhadad came foꝛth to him: and hee
cauſed him to come vp into the charet.
34 And genhadad ſaid vnto him, The
cities which my father tooke from
father, J will reſtoꝛe, and thou ſhalt
make ſtreets foꝛ theein Damaſcus, as
my made in Samaria. Then, ſaid
Ahab, I will ſend thee away with this
touenãnt. So he made a couenant with
him, and ſent him away.
35 C And a certaine man of the
ſonnesof the Pꝛophets, ſaide vntohis
neighbour in the woꝛd of the LON,
Smite me, J pꝛaythee. And the man
refuſed to ſniite him. |
36 Thenſaidhevntohim , Becauſe
thou haſt not obeyed the voyte of the
LORD, beholde, aſſoone as thou art
departed from me, a lyon ſhal ſlay thee.
And alloone as hee was departed from
him, a lyon found him, and flew him.
37 Then he found another man. and
| Or, from
chamber to
chamber.
Heb. into a
chamber
within a
chamber,
d, Smite me, And the
ſaid, S Ipꝛap _
— — ————————————ß5ðᷓTÄ́— — *
— a * -
— « >
_—_— — =
r — 1 _
— — - -
Ahabreproued.
|. Kings.
Naboth ſtoned,
+ Hebr.ſmi-
ting and
wounding.
t Hel. weigh
Heb. hee
WA Not.
Chap. 2.
1 Hebr. be
good in thine
eyes.
man ſmote him, ſothat intſ\mitinghee|
wounded him.
38 So the p2ophet departed , and
waited loꝛ the king by the way, and dil⸗
=_ himſelfe with aſhes vpon his
ce,
39 And as the king paſſed by, he cried
vnto the king: and he ſalde, Thy ſer-
uant went out into the mids of the bat⸗
tell, and behold, a man turned alide, and
bꝛought a man vnto me, and ſaid, Ke
this man: if by any meanes he be mil⸗
ſing, then ſhall thy life be foꝛ his life, oꝛ
elſe thou ſhalt t pay a talent of ſiluer.
40 And as thy ſeruant was bulie
here and there, the was gone. And the
king of Ilrael ſaide vnto hum, So (hal!
thy tudgement bee, thy leife haſt diſci-
DED it,
41 And he halted, and tooke the a-
ſhes away from his fate, and the king
of Ilrael diſcerned hun that heewasof
the Pꝛophets. |
4-2 And hee ſaid vnto Him, Thus
ſaith the LD, *Becaule thou haſt
let got out of chy hand, a man whom J
appointed to vtter deſtruction, therfoze
thy life ſhall goe foꝛ his life, and thy peo-
ple foꝛ his people.
And the king of Jſrael went to
his houſe, heauie, and diſplealed, and
came to Samaria.
CHAP. XXI.
Ahab being denied Naboths vineyard, is grie-
ued. 5 Iezebel writing letters againſt Naboth,
he is condemned ot blaſphemie, 15 Ahab
taketh poſſeſsion of the vineyard. 17 Eliiah
denouncerh iudgements againſt Ahab and
lezebel.- 25 Wicked Ahab repenting, God
deferreth the iudgement.
* Nd it came to paſſe after
che P had a vine-
AM \ yard, Which was in IJ
: == reel, hard by the palate of
Ahab king of Samari
2 And Ahab ſpake vnto Nabo 2
ſaying, Giue me thy vineyard, that
may haue it foza garden of herbes, be⸗
cauſe it neere vnto my houſe, and J
will giue thee foꝛ it a better vineyard
then it: or if tt ſeeme good to thee, J
Will giue thee the woꝛth of it in money.
3 And Naboth ſaid to Ahab, The
Lon fozbid it mee, that J ſhould
— the inheritante of myfathersvnto
thee.
|
will not gie thee ther
4 And Ahab came into his houle,
heame, and diſpleaſed, becauſe of the
wozd which Naboth the Jesreelite
had ſpoken to hum: foꝛ he had ſaide, J
eritance of my
fathers: and he laid him downe vpon
his bed, and turned away his fate, and
would eate no bꝛead.
bn, d bud puto hun, whytochyſyr
; i
rit ſo ſad, that thou eateſt no bꝛead:
6 Andheſaidvntoher, Becauſe J
ſpake vnto Naboth the Jezreelite, and
laid vnto him, Giue mee thy vineyard
foꝛ monep, oꝛ elſe if it pleaſe thee, J will
Niue thee other vineyard foꝛ it: And he
— wil not giue thee mp vine⸗
7 And Jezebel his wife ſaide vnto
him, Doeſt thou now gouerne the king⸗
dome of Jſrael: Ariſe, and cate bꝛead,
and letthine heart bee merrie: J will
e — the vineyard of Naboth the
ezreelite,
8 So ſhee wꝛote letters in Ahabs
name, and ſealed chem with his ſeale,
and ſent the letters vnto the Elders,
and to the Nobles that were in his titie
dwelling with Naboth.
9 Andlhewzotein the letters, —
ing, Pꝛoclaime a faſt, and ſet Rab
ton high among the people: *
10 And let two men, ſonnes of Be⸗
lial befoꝛe him, to beare witnes ſt
hin, ſaying, Thou diddeſt blaſpheme
God and theking: and then carie him
out, and ſtone him that he may die.
11 And the men ot his citie, euen the
Elders andthe Nobles who were the
inhabitants in his citie, did as Jezebel
had ſent vnto them, and as it was wait-
—— which che had ſent vn⸗
12 They p2oclaimed a faſt, and ſet
Nabothon among the people.
13 And there tame in two men, chil⸗
dꝛen of Belial, and ſate befoze him: and
the men of Welial witneſſed againſt
,euen againſt Naboth, in the pꝛe⸗
of the people, ſaying, Nabothdid
— God and the king, hen
they caried foozth out of the citie,
—_— with ſtones, that hee
14. Then they ſent to Jezebel, ſay-
ing, Nabothis ſtoned, andis dead.
15 CAnditcame topaſſe when Je-
zebel heard that Naboth was ſtoned
and was dead, that Jezebel ſaid to A-
—
+ Heb. mthe
top of the
people .
—
Ahabs wickednes. Chap. xxij.
lchoſhaphar,
Chap. 14.
10. 2. King.
|Or,ditch.
Or incited,
hab, Ariſe, take poſſeſſion ofthe Uine-
ardof Naboth the Jezreelite, Which
ee refuſed to giue thee foꝛ money: foꝛ
Naboth is not aliue, but dead.
16 And it tame to paſſe when Ahab
card that Naboth was dead, that A-
broſe vp to goe downe to the Uine-
yardof Naboth the Jezreelite, to take
poſſeſſion ofit.
17 C Andthewozdof the Lon
came to Eluah the Tiſhbite, ſaying,
13 Ariſe, goe downe to meet Ahab
— which is in Samaria:
behold, hee is in the Umepard of Na-
— her is gone doWne to poſ-
19 Andthou ſhalt ſpeake vnto him,
ſaying, Thusſaith the LORD, Haſt
thou killed, and alſo taken poſſeſſion z
And thou ſhalt ſpeake vntohim , ſay-
ing, Thus ſaith the LOD, JYnthe
place where dogs licked the blood of
Naboth , ſhall dogges licke thy blood,
cuenthine.
20 And Ahab ſaid to Eltiah , Haſt
thou found me. O mine enemie:Andhe
anſwered, I haue found thee: becauſe
thou haſt ſold thy ſelfe to woꝛke euill in
the ſight of the LOAD.
21 Behold, J will bꝛing euill vpon
thee, and will take away thy poſteritie,
and will cut off from Ahab him that
piſleth againſt the wall, and him that
is ſhut vp, and lekt in Jſrael,
22 And will make thine Houſe like
the Houſe of Jeroboam the ſonne of
| oe you and ug the houſe of Baaſha
the ſonne of Ahtiah,fozthe pꝛouotation
wherewith thou haſt pꝛouoked mee to
anger, and made Jſrael to ſinne.
23 And of Jezebel allo ſpake the
LORD, ſaying, The dogsſhalleate
Jezebel by the wall of Jezreel.
24 Him that dieth of Ahab in the ti⸗
tie, the dogs ſhall eate: and him that di⸗
eh in the field, ſhall the foules of the
re eat.
25 ¶ But there was none like vnto
Ahab, which did ſell himſelfe to woꝛke
wickedneſle in the ſightofthe LO ND,
whom Jezebel his wife ſtirred vp.
26 And hee did very abominably in
following Idoles, accozding to all
things as did the Amoaites, whom the
—— — D caſt out befoze the childzen of
27 Anditcameto paſſe when Ahab
heard thoſe wozdes, that hee renthis
clothes , and put ſackecloth vpon yis
fleſh, and faſted, andlay in ſackcloth,
and went ſoftly,
28 And the wozd.of the LORD
came to Elitah the Tiſhbite ,ſaying,
29 Seeſtthouhow Ahabhumbleth
hiniſelfe befoze mee: becauſe hee hum-
bleth Hhimſelfe befoze mee , J will not
bang the euill in his dayes: but in his
lonnes dayes will I bꝛing the euill vp-
on his houſe,
-CHAP. XXII.
Ahab ſeduced by falſe prophets, according to
the word of Micaiah, is ſlaine at Ramoth Gi-
lead. 37 The dogges licke vp his blood, and
Ahaziah ſucceedeth him. 41 Ichoſhaphats
good reigne, 45 his acts. 50 Iehoram ſuc-
ceedeth him. 51 Ahaziahs euil reigne,
d Nd*theycontinned thꝛee
eeres without ——
**
| tweene Syꝛia and Ilrael.
en thethirdyere.thar Je
hoſhaphat the King of Judah came
downe to the king of Jſrael.
3 And che king of Ilrael ſaid vnto
his ſeruants, Know ye that Ramoth
in Gilead is ours, and wee be t (hill, and
take it not out of the handof theking
of Spua:)
4 And hee ſaid vnto Jehoſhaphat,
Wilt thou goe with me to battel to Ra-
moth Gilead? And Jehoſhaphat ſaid
to the king of Jſrael ,*J aw as thou
art, my people as thy people, my hozſes
as thy hoꝛſes.
5 And Yehoſhaphat ſaid vnto the
king of Jſrael,Enquire,FJ p:aythee,at
the woꝛd ofthe LON to day.
6 Then the king of Ilrael gathered
the pꝛophets together about fourehun⸗
dꝛed men, andſaid vnto them, Shall J
goe againſt Ramoth Gilead to battell,
oꝛ ſhall I foꝛbeare: And they ſaid, Goe
vp, fo: the LO D ſhall deliuer it into
the hand ofthe king.
7 And
not here a Pꝛophet of the LOKD be-
lides, that we nught enquire of hun
And the king ot Ilrael ſaid vnto
Jehoſhaphat, Thereis pet one man,
( Micaiah the ſonne of Imlah) by
whom we may enquireof the LOKD;
but I hate him, foꝛ he doth not pzophe-
ſie good tonterning me, but euill, And
* ſaid; Let not the King
0, |
9 Then the king of Iſrael called
* —
choſhaphat ſaid , ls there
0
Hebr fi-
lent from ta-
king its
*2.King. 3.
Y,
Vicaiah prophecieth I. Kings. Ahabs deſtruction,
| Or, Ex-
nuch.
tHeb.floore.
Or, deceiue.
an ||Officer, and laid, Haſten hicher Mi⸗
caiah the ſonne of Imlah.
10 And the Kingof Jſrael and Je
hoſhaphat the Aung of Judah late
each on his thꝛone, hauing put on their
robes, ina ivoyd plate in the entrance
of the gate of Samaria, and all the
Pꝛophets pꝛophetied befoꝛe them.
11 And Zedekiah the ſonne of Che⸗
naanah made him homes of yꝛon: and
he ſayd, Thus laith the LON D, With
theſe ſhalt thoupuſh the Spꝛians, vn-
till thou haue conſumed them.
12 And all the Pꝛophets pꝛophetied
ſo, ſaying; Goe vp to Ramoth Gilead,
and pzoſper : foꝛthe LON D thall deli
uer i into the kings hand.
13 And the meſlenger that was gone
to call Micaiah, ſpake vnto him, fay-
ing, Beholdnow, the woꝛds ofthe pꝛo⸗
phets declare good vnto the King with
one mouth: let thy wozd, J pꝛay thee,
bee like the woꝛd of one of them, and
ſpeake chat which is good.
14 And Micaiah ſayde, As the
Lon Dliueth, what the LOD faith
vnto me, that will Iſpeake.
155 ¶ Oo he camẽ to the king and the
king layd vnto him, Micaiah,ſhallwee
goe againſt Ramoth Gilead to battell,
02 ſhall we foꝛbeare? And he anſwered
him, Go, and pꝛoſper: foꝛ the LORD
ſhalldeliuer ic into the hand ofthe king.
16 And the king laid vnto him, How
many times ſhall J adiure thee, that
thoutellme nothing but that which is
true, inthe Nameofthe LO KD?
V And hee ſayd, J ſaw all Jſrael
ſcattered vpon the hilles,as ſheepe that
haue not a ſhepheard. And the LORD
ſaid, Theſe haue no maſter, let them re⸗
turne euery man to his houſe in peate.
13 Andthe King ol Ilrael ſaid vnto
CR Did J not tellthee,that
e would pꝛophecie no good tonterning
me, but euill:
19 And he ſald, Heare thou therekoze
the woꝛd of the LORD: I ſawe the
LORD ſitting on his Thꝛone, and all
the hoſte of heauen ſtanding by him, on
his right hand and on his left.
20 And the LORD ſaid, who ſhall
||per\wade Ahab, that hee may goe vp
and fall at Ramoth Gilead: And one
ſayd on this manner, and another ſaid
on that manner.
21 And there tame foꝛth a ſpirit, and
ſtood befoze the LO KD, andſaid, J
will perſwadehim,
22 And the LO x ſaid vnto him,
Wherewtith: And hee ſayd, J will goe
foozth,and I will be a lying ſpirit in the
mouth of all his pꝛophets. And he ſaid,
Thou ſhalt p e him, and pꝛe⸗
uaile alſo: Goe foꝛth, and doe ſo,
23 Now therfoze behold, the LOuD
hath put a lying ſpirit in the mouth of
all theſe thy pꝛophets, and the LO KD
ſpoken euill tonterning thee.
24 But Zedekiah the ſonne of Che⸗
naanah went neere, and \ſmote Mt-
catah on the checke, and ſaid, Which
way went the Spirit of the LON D
from me, to ſpeake vnto thee:
25 And Micaiah ſayde, Beholde,
— -- — — mY, HO
goe an inner , to
hide thy ſelke.
26 And the King of Ilrael ſayde,
Lake Micaiah, and cary him backe
vnto Amon the gouernour of the citie,
and to Joaſh the kings ſonne :
27 And ſay, Thusſayth the King, |
Put this fellow in
him with bꝛead of atfliction, and with
water ok afflictio,vntil I come in peace.
28 And Micatah ſaide, If thou re⸗
e pꝛiſon, and feede
turne at all in peate, the Ln hath
not ſpoken by me. And he ſald, Hear-
— — one ofpou.
decent Jena! bc
uday,
to Ramoth Gilead. »
30 Andthe king of Jſrael ſaid vnto
Jehoſhaphat, I wildiſguiſemy ſelfe,
X enter into the battell, but 2 thou on
thy robes. And the Ring of Jſrael dil⸗
guiſed himſelfe, ⁊ went into the battell.
31 But the King of Syꝛia comman-
ded his thirtie and two Captaines that
had rule ouer his charets, ſaping, Fight
neither with ſmall noꝛ great, ſaue only
with the king ol Ilrael.
32 And it tame to paſſe, when the
captaines of the charets ſaw Jehoſha-
phat, that they ſaid, Surely it is the
king o Jſrael. And they turned aſide
to fight againſt him: and Jehoſhaphat
denn Anditcametopalſe,whenthe
33 tame to paſſe, when the tap⸗
taines of the charets perteiued that it
was not the king of Ilrael, that they
turned backe frompurſuinghim,
34 And a certaineman dꝛew a bow
tat a venture, and ſmote the king ol Jl
rael betweene the r ioynts of the har-
neſſe: wheretoꝛe hee ſayd vnto the dꝛi⸗
* 2. Chron,
18.23,
| Or, from
chamber to
chamb:y.
Heb. cham.
ber ina
chamber,
or, when
he wat to di
miſc him-
ſelfe and ew
ter into the
tattell.
|
|
ner of his charet, Turne thine hand,
2 —
*
| + Heb. lo-
Chap.xxij. Ahaziah. Ichoram.
Heb. made
Het.
Helr. a
cended.
ſome.
Leb. came.
Chap. 21.
19.
* 2. Chron,
20.31,
Ahab dieth.
and cary me out of the hoſte, foꝛ Jam
1 Wounded, |
35 And the battell f increaſed =
day: and the king was ſtayed vp in
charet againſt the Synans, and died at
euen: and the blood ranne out of the
wound, into the t mids of the charet.
36 And there went a pꝛoclamation
throughout the hoſte, about the going
downe of the Sunne, ſaying, Euery
man to his citie, and euery man to his
owne 7 3
37 ¶Hothe Ring died, and t was
bꝛought to Samaria, and they buried
thekingm Samaria. |
38 And one waſhed the charet in the
poole of Samaria, and the dogges lic⸗
ked vp his blood, and they waſhed his
h 9 —_— Rd the wozd of
eLORD eſpake.
39 Now the reſt of the actes of A-
ab, and all that he did, and the Juoꝛy
ouſe which he made, andallthecities
chat he built, are they not wꝛitten in the
Doo — the Chꝛonitles of the Kings
0 2
40 So Ahab ſlept with his fa
—— , and Ahaziah his ſonne reigned
ſtead.
— ¶ And Jehoſhaphat the ſonne
of Ala began to reigne ouer Judah in
_ fourth yeere of Ahab King of YC
42 Jehoſhaphat was thirtieandfiue
yeeres olde when hee beganto reigne,
and he reigned twentie and fiue yeeres
in Jeruſalem : and his mothers name
was Azubah the daughter of Shilhi.
3 Andhe walkedin all the
of Ala his father, hee turned not
krom it, doing that which was right in
the eyes ofthe L On D: neuertheleſſe,
the high plates were not taken away:
tor the people offered and burnt intenle
e nd Jeholfayh
44 An 0 art made peace
with the king « Ilraei. 1
45 Now the reſt of the actes of Je⸗
hoſhaphat, and his might that cer
ſhewed, and how he war red, are they
not wꝛitten in the booke of the Chzont-
tles of the Kings of Judah:
46 And the rennant of the Sodo-
mites Which reniainedin the dayes of
his father Ala, hetooke out ofthe land.
47 There was then no king inE-
dom: a deputie was king.
8 4 oſhaphat made ſhippes of
Tharchich to goe to Ophir foꝛ golde:
but they went not, foꝛ the ſhippes were
4 Then ln d Ahaztah th
49 Lhen ſaid e ſonne ot
Ahab vnto Jehoſhaphat, Let myſer-
nants goe with thy ſeruants in the
ſhips: But Jehoſhaphat would not.
50 C And Jehoſhaphat ſlept with
his fathers, and was buried with his
fathers in the citie of Dauid his father:
and Jehozam his ſonne reigned in his
51 ¶ Zhaʒitah the ſonne of Ahab be⸗
gan to reigne ouer Jſraelin Samaria
the ſeuenteenth yeere of Jehoſhaphat
— udah, and reigned two yeres
52 And he did euill in the ofthe
LORD, and walked ther ole
father , andin the way of his mother,
and in the way of Jeroboam the ſonne
of Nebat, who made Jſraeltoſinne.
53 Fozhe ſerued Baal, and wozſhip-
E. him, and pꝛouoked to anger the
|
ORD God of Jſrael,acco vi-
— —
—
«IHE
\
4
FP
"1
— —
© wg — p —
gn 22 be 2 a
—
— — —
———— —
— 8 ARS 12 —
— — — — 5 rs — -
_ — — — — — —
— — — — '- _ „ une - —_— —
* * — 8 — — — - — — —
"E „ — _ - oy — * —
— 2 . 2 :
Ix — * O —
— 2 — — — —
10 hl
Ling | My,
|
Ahaziah licke.
|
—ů —
4 Pa w =; * = « , % , U *
— 1 hy g — 4 #7
* 9 * 8 2 4 * f % -
5 p = 1 2 fo, 4 - = * _—_
a Y } ” \E | f "3 (# „y, LOTS FS Q
A r Ry * 4192 7 } 6 a 1 -
- * 9 - — mY 89 4 * -
A RSA CO A 4+} .
is 8 a wo ', RS £ L -
> - 7 Se 4 YL p 1 * \
= Ic % a
— * — * —
- p *
/ % — 1
Poul WH/\%
© #; %
VA
«THE
* # | F) - = — . AY — mn d © KS
ofthe Kings, commonly called, Fhe
fourth Booke of the Kings.
CHAP. I.
1 Moabrebelleth. 2 Ahaziah, ſending to Baal-
zebub, hath his iudgement by Eliah, 5 E-
luah twiſe bringeth fire from heauen vpon
them whomAhaziah ſentto apprehend him.
13 Hepitieththethird capraine ,and incou-
raged by an Angel, tellech the King of his
death. 17 Ichoram ſucceedeth Ahaziah.
Hen Moab rebel⸗
led againſt Ilra⸗
FJ) bis vpper cham⸗
SEES berthatoainSa-
maria, and was ſicke: and he ſent mel
ſengers, and ſaid vnto them, Goe, en-
quire of Baalzebub the god of Ekron,
whether J ſhalrecouer ofthis diſeaſe.
3 But the Angelofthe LO ſaid
to Eluah the Tiſhbite , Arile, goe vp
to meete the meſſengers of the king of
Samaria, and ſay vnto them, ls it not
becauſe there is not a God in Jſrael,
that ye goe to enquire of Baalzebub the
god of Ekron?
4 Now therefoze, thus ſayeth the
downe from that bedde on which thou
art gone vp, but ſhalt ſurely die.
And hee ſaid vnto them, t what
manerof man was he which tame vp to
meet you, and toldyou Words:
3 And they anlwered him, He was
an hairy man, and girt with a girdle of
leather about his lopnes: and he ſaid,
It is Eluah the Tiſhbite.
9 Then the King ſent vnto him a
captaine of fiftie, with his fiftie : and he
went vp to him, (and behold, he ſate on
the top of an hill ) and hee ſpake vnto
hun, Lhouman of God, the kinghath
Come downe.
10 And Eluah anſwered, and laid to
the captaine of fiftie, If I be a man ot
God, then let fire come downe from
heauen, and conſume thee and thy fiftie.
And there came downe fire from hea-
nen, and conſumed him and his fiftie.
[1 Againealſoheeſent vnto him an⸗
other captaine of fiftie, with his fiftie
And heeanſwered , and ſaid vnto him,
Oman of God , Thus hath the king
ſaid, Come downe quickly,
2 And Elitah anſivered , and ſaide
vnto them, If Jb-amanofGod, let
fire tomie do wne krom heauen, and con-
ſume thee, and thy fiftie. And the fire of
ILKings. Fire from heauen.
—
tHcbe LORD, Thou ſhalt not tome downe | God came downe from heauen , and
ffromthat bed on which thou art gone | conſumedhim,and his fiftie.
gene vp bes Vp, but ſhalt ſurelydie. And Eluah de⸗ 13 CAndhee ſent againe acaptaine |
/alr ws | parted. of the third fiftie,with his fiftte : and the
fand. (And when the meſſengers tur⸗ third captaine of fiftie went vp, and
ned backe vnto him, he ſamd vnto them, cane and f fell on his knees befoze Eli-| 7777
Why are pe now turned backe; ah, and beſought him, and ſaide vnto
6 And they laid vnto him, There him, Oh man of God, J pꝛay thee, let
tame a man vp to meet vs, and ſaid vn⸗ my lite, and the life of theſe fiftie thy ſer-
to vs, Goe, turne againe vnto the king e
that ſent vou, and lay vnto him, Thus 14. Behold, there came fire downe
ſaith the LON Ds it not betauſe there krom heauen, and burnt vp the two
ſis not à God in Fſrael, chat thou ſendeſt captaines of the fozmer fifties , with
to enquire of Baalzebub the god of E⸗ their fifties : Therefozelet my life now
| kron ? therefoze thou ſhalt not come be precious in thy light. 2
I 1
2 T— I 1 th. „ _
— * „ »„— 1 — — a____ 4
Chap. |.
Ahaziah dieth.
15 And the Angel of the LORD
ſaid vnto Etyah,GoedoWwne him,
be notafraidof him. Andhearole, and
went downe with him vntotheking,
16 Andheſaidvntohim,Thus ſaith
the LORD, Fozalmuch as thou haſt
ſent meſſengers to enquire of Baalze-
bub the god of Ekron (is it not becauſe
there is no Godin Ilrael, to enquire of
his wozd ?) theretoze thou ſhalt not
tome downe off that bed on which thou
art gone vp, but ſhalt ſurely die.
17 C So he died, arco2ding to the
wozde of the LOAD Which Eluah
had ſpoken: and Jehoꝛam reigned in
his ſtead, in the ſecond yeere of Jeho-
ram the lonne of Jehoſhaphat king of
udah, betauſe he had no ſonne.
13 Now the reſt of the attes of Aha
z3tah, which hee did, are they not Wꝛit⸗
ten in the booke of the Chꝛonicles of
the kings of Ilrael:
CHAT
1 Elijah, taking his leaue of Eliſha, with his man-
tle diuideth [ordan, 9 and granting Eliſha
his requeſt, is taken vp by a fierie charet into
heauen. 12 Eliſha, dividing [ordan with E-
ljabs mantle , is acknowledged his ſucceſſor.
16 The young prophets, hardly obtaining
leaueto ſecke Elijah, could not finde him. 19
-Fliſha with ſalt, healeth the vnwholeſome
waters, 23 Beares deſtroy the children
that mocked Eliſha.
Md it came to paſſe when
the Lon Would take
vp Elijah into heauen
y a whirlewinde , that
S228 Elijah went with El
ſha from Gilgal.
2 AndElyahſaid vnto Eliſha, Ta-
rie here, I pꝛay thee: foꝛ the LORD
hath ſent me to Bethel: and Eliſha laid
vnto him, As the LO Dliueth, and
— — ltueth,J wil not leaue thee.
So they went downe to Bethel.
3 And the ſonnes of the Pꝛophets
that were at Bethel, tame fooꝛth to Eli⸗
(ha, andſaid vnto him, Kno weſt thou
the TON D Will take away
maſter from thy head to day? And
— Pea, I know it, hold you pour
p
4 And Elijah laid vnto him, Elisha,
tarie here, I pꝛay thee: fo: the LOKD
hath ent nie to Jericho : And hee ſald,
As the To RD lueth, and as thy ſoule
lineth, I will not leaue thee. So they
came to Jericho.
7
5
|
|
|
5 And the ſonnes of the Pꝛophets
that were at Jericho tame to . —
laid vnto hun, Knoweſt thou that the
LORD Will take away thy maſter
from thy head to day? and hee anſwe⸗
— Pea, I knowe i, holde you your
6 And Elijah lam vnto him, Tarie,
pꝛay thee, here: foꝛ the Lo up hath
tmeto Joꝛdan. And he ſaid, As the
IS - — — — 3 ſoule liueth
ue thee. And
went on. g
7 And fiftie men of the ſonnes of
the Pꝛophets went, and ſtood fto view
afarre off :
Joꝛdan.
8 And Elijah tooke his mantle, and
Wꝛapt it together, and ſmote the wa-
ters, and they were dimded hither and
thither, ſo that they two wentouer on
d2te ground.
9 And it came to paſſe when they
wert gone ouer, that Elyah ſamd vnto
Eliſha, Alke what J ſhall doe foꝛ thee,
betoꝛe I be taken away from thee. And
Eliſha ſaid, J pꝛay thee , let a double
poꝛtion of thy ſpirit be vpon me.
10 And heelaid, Thou haſt aſkeda
hardthing: neuercheleſſe, if thouſce me,
whenl amtaken from thee , it ſhail beſo
vntothee: but if not it ſhall not be.
11 And it came to paſſe as they ſtil
went on and talked, that beholde, chere
appeared à charet of fire, and hozſes of
fire and partedthem both aſunder,and
— went vp by a Whirlewind into
2 ¶ And Eliſha ſaw ir, and he cried,
*My father, my father , the charet of
2 — the hozſemen thereof. And
e ſaw him no moꝛe: and he tooke hold
of his owne cloathes, and rent them in
two pieces.
13 He tooke vp allo themantle of E⸗
lijah that fell from him, and went back,
and ſtood by the t banke of Joꝛdan.
14 And he tooke the mantle of Eli⸗
tah that fell from him, and ſmote the
Godof Elijah: and when hee alſo had
ſmitten the waters, they parted hither
and thither : and Eliſha went ouer.
15 And whenthe ſonnes of the Pꝛo⸗
phets which were to view at Jericho,
ſaw him, they ſaid, The ſpirit of Elijah
doth reſt on Eliſha: And they tame to
meethim, and bowedthemſelues to the
ground befoꝛe him.
and they two ſtood bp .
waters, and ſaid, Where is the Lon
Elijah taken vp.
Hebe. *
+ Helr thou
5. 7 gane
hard in aſ-
king.
*Ecclus 48
9. I. mac. 2.
58.
Chap. 13.
24.
LI 16 CAnd
|
[ [.Kings.
lehoram King,
| '
' T Fievr.
[
| ſores of
| frepgth.
|
11 Teby. one
| of the maun-
| t. une.
1
|
+ Hebr.cau-
ſong to miſ-
; CAT Ye
Waters healed.
—_
fiftie tſtrong men, let them goe, we pꝛay
16 C And they ſaid vnto him, Be⸗
hold now, there bee with thy ſeruants
thee, and ſeeke thy maſter : leſt perad⸗
uenture the Spirit ofthe ID
taken him vp, and caſt him vpon tſome
mountaine,o2 into ſome valley. And he
r — — 9
17 An en they vꝛged him, till he
was aſhamed, he laid, Send. They ſent
therefoꝛe fiftie men, and they ſought
thꝛee dayes, but found him not.
13 And when they came againe to
him (fo2 hetariedat Jericho) hee laid
vnto them, Did J not ſay vnto you,
Goenot?
19 C Andthe men ofthe city ſaid vn-
to Eliſha, Behold, I pꝛay thee, the ſitu⸗
ation of this city is pleaſant, as my loꝛd
leech: but the water is nought, andthe
ground t barren.
20 And hee ſaid, Bzing mee anew
cruſe, and put ſalt therein. And they
bꝛought it to him. |
21 And he went fo2th vnto the ſpꝛing
ofthe waters, andcaſt the ſalt in there,
andſaid, Thus ſaith the LO ND, J
haue healed theſe waters; there ſhall
not be from thente auy moꝛe death, oꝛ
barren land.
— So tm — ==
this dap, accozding to the laping of E-
liſha, which he ſpake.
23 C Andhe went vp from thence
vnto Bethel: and as hee was going vp
by the wap, there tame fooꝛth little chil⸗
dꝛen out of the titie, and mocked him,
and {aid vnto him, Goe vp thou bald
head, Got vp thou bald head.
24 And hee turned backe, and loo⸗
ked on them, and curſed them in the
Name ofthe LO: and there came
fooꝛth two ſhee Beares out of the
wood, and tare foꝛtie and two childꝛen
ofthem.
25 And hee went from thence to
mount Carmel, and fromthencehere-
turned to Samaria.
CHES. HL
1 Iehoramsreigne, 4 Meſha rebelleth. 6 le-
horam, with Iehoſhaphat, and the king of
Edom, being diſtreſſed for want of water, by
Eliſha obtaineth water, and promiſe of vi-
Ctory. 21 The Moabites deceiued by the
colour of che water, comming to ſpoile, ate
ouercome. 26 The king of Moab, by fa-
crificing the king of Edoms ſonne, raiſeth
the ſiege.
SWHlef<XF Dw Jehoꝛam the ſonne
Fes of Ahab began to reigne
iz ouer Iſraei in Samaria,
s che eighteenth vere of Je⸗
e hoſhaphat king of Ju⸗
dah, and reigned twelue peeres.
2 And he wꝛought euill in the light
ofthe LO RN, but not like his father
and like his mother; foꝛ hee —.—
. er had
n
e.
3 Neuertheleſſe, hee cleaned vnto
the ſinnes of Jeroboam the ſonne of
Nebat, which made Jſraelto ſinne; he
departednot therefrom,
4 CAnd Peſhaking of Moabwas
aſheepe-maſter , and rendꝛed vnto the
king of Jſrael an hundꝛed thouſand
lambes , and an hundꝛed thouſand
rammes, with the wooll.
5 Butit came to paſſe when*Ahab
was dead,
belled theking of Nracl.
6 CAndking Jehoꝛam went out
of Samaria the ſame time, and num-
bꝛed all Pſrael,
7 Andhe went, andſentto Jeho⸗
ſhaphat the King of Judah ,
The king of Moab Hath rebelled a-
gainſt mee: Wilt thou goe with mee a⸗
gainſt Moab to battell:? and he ſaid,
will goe vp: I am as thou art, n
people as thy people, and my hoꝛſes as
thy hoꝛſes.
8 And he laid, which way ſhall we
goe vp: And he anſwered, The way
thꝛough the wildernefTe of Edom.
9 So the king of Iſraei went, and
the king o Es F andthe kingof E-
dom:and they fetcht a compaſſe ofſeuen
dapes —8 and there was no wa⸗
ter foꝛ the hoſte, and foꝛthe tattell t that
followed them.
10 Andthe king of Ilrael ſaid, Alas,
that the Lo KD hath called theſe thzee
A
0
11 But Jehoſhaphat ſaid , 1: there
not — — ofthe LORD, that
we mayenquireof the Lon byhim⸗
And one ok the — 5 ;
uants anſwered, and laid, Here is Eliſha
ſo fD t, w
the ſonne o wrap Foal powꝛed
water on the
I2 And
woꝛdofthe
the king ot
the king o
„The
m. So
hat, and
the king of Moab re⸗
went downe to him. |
+ Hebr,
ſtatue,
* Chap.1,
Her. a
their feet.
|
13 AndEliſhaſaide vnto the king oof
Iſrael,
The Moabites
Chap. xvj.
are OUCrcome.
ttb grieue
N Heb, were
eryed toge-
ther.
f Heb. gird
bumſelfe
with a fore
f Heb. de-
Hroped.
ore
[mote init,
——
ting,
Iſrael, What haue J to doe — thee:
Get thee to the pꝛophets of thy ather,
and to the prophets ofthymother.And
the king of Jſracl ſaid vnto him, Pay:
fo: the LON P hath called theſe thꝛee
kings together, to deliuer them into the
hand of Moab,
14 And Eliſha ſaid, As the LSD
of hoſtes luieth, befoꝛe whom J ſtand,
Durely were it not that J regard the
pꝛeſencte of Jehoſhaphat the King of
Judah, J would not looke toward
thee, noꝛ lee thee.
15 But now bꝛing me a minſtrell.
And it tame to paſſe when the minſtrell
played, that the hand of the Lo R D
came vpon him.
16 And hee ſapde , Thus ſayth the
— ORD, Make this valley full of dit-
hes.
17 Fo: thus ſayth the LOD, Yee
ſhall not ſee winde, neither ſhall yeſce
raine, yet that valley ſhall be filled with
water, that ve map dzinke, both ye, and
your cattell, and your beaſt s.
18 And this is but a light thing in
the ſight ot the LO N D, he will deli⸗
uer the Moabites alſo into your hand.
19 And ye ſhall ſnite euery fenced ci
tie, and euery choite titie, and ſhall fell
euery good tree, and ſtop all welles of
water, and t marre euery good piete ot
land with ſtones.
20 And it came to paſſe in the moꝛ⸗
ning when the meate offering was of-
fered, that behold, there tame water by
the way of Edom, and the countrey
was filled with water.
21 C And when all the Moabites
heard that the kings were come vp to
fight againſt them, they i gathered all
that were able to put on armour, and
vpward,andſ\tood in the boꝛder.
22 And they roſe vp early in the
mozning , and the Sunne ſhone vpon
the water, and the Moabites {awe the
water on the other ſide as red as blood.
23 Andthey ſaid, This is blood: the
kings are ſurely t ſlaine, aud they haue
ſmitten one another: now therefoꝛe,
Moab, to the ſpoile.
24 And when they tame to thecampe
of Jtrael „the Jſraclites roſe vp and
ſmote the Moabites, ſo that they fledde
befoze them: but they went foꝛward
ſmiting the Moabites, euen in their
countrey.
25 And they beat downe the cities,
and on euery good piece of land caſt
euery man his ſtone, and filled it, and
they ſtopped all the welles of water,
and felled all the good trees: toneiyin
Kirharaleth left they the ſtones there⸗
of: howbeit the lingers went about it,
and ſmote it.
26 T And whenthe king of Moab
lawe that the battell was too ſoꝛe foꝛ
him, he tooke with him ſeuen hundꝛed
men that dꝛewe ſwoꝛdes, to bꝛeake tho⸗
row euen vnto the king of Edom: but
they could not.
27 Then heetooke his eldeſt ſonne
that ſhould haue reigned in his ſtead,
andoffered him fo2a burnt offeringvp-
on the wall: and there was great in-
dignation againſt Jſrael, and they de-
parted from him, and returned to their
owne land.
CHART
: Eliſhamuſltiplieth the widowes oyle. 8 Hee
giueth a ſonne to the good Shunammite.
18 Hee raiſeth againe her dead ſonne. 38
At Gilgal hee healeth the deadly portage.
4 Hee ſatisfieth an hundred men with
twentie loaues.
eOwthere cryed acertaine
WO!
$; SQ theſonnes oftheP2ophets
"> F vnto Eliſha, ſaying, Thy
e leruant my huſband is
dead, and thou knoweſt that thy ſer⸗
uant did feare the LO KD: and the
creditour is come to take vnto him my
twoſonnes tobe bondmen,
2 And Eliſha ſaid vnto her, What
ſhall I doe foꝛ thee: Tell niee, what
haſt thou in thehouſe And ſhee ſayd,
Lhinchandmaid hath not any thing in
the houle, ſaue a — of oyle.
3 Then hee ſaid, Goe, boꝛrow thee
veſſels abzoad, of all thy neighbours;
euen emptie veſſels, |bozrownota few.
4 AndWhenthouartcomein,thou
ſhalt ſhut the dooꝛe vpon thee, and vp-
on thy ſonnes, and ſhalt powꝛe out into
all thoſe veſſels, and thou ſhalt ſet aſide
that which is full. |
5 So ſhee went from him, and ſhut
the dooze vpon her, # vpon her ſonnes:
who bꝛought che veſlels to her, and ſhee
powꝛed out.
6 And it tame to paſſe, when the
veſſels were full, that ſhee ſaid vnto her
ſonne, Bing me pet a veſſell. And her
ſaid vnto her, There is not a veſſel moꝛe.
And the oyle ſtaped.
12 7 Then
woman of the wines of
Feb. vntil
he left the
ſton -s there-
of in Kir-
| haraſeth.
or, [cant
not.
2
8 1 —
Eliſha, and
or, credi-
Trou.
2.45 4 day.
*Gen.18.
10.
t Heb. ſet
time.
Heb. there
+ Heb. laid
held en bim.
—— —
pe EI
Then ſhetame, and told the man
of God: and he ſaid, Goe, ſell the oyle,
and pay thy debt, and line thou and thy
childꝛen ofthereſt. |
$ Aud tit fell on a day, that Eli⸗
(ſha paſſed to Shunem, where was a
great woman ; and ſhee ? conſtrained
him to cate bꝛead: And ſoit was, that
asoftashepaſſedby , heeturnedinthi-
ther to eate bead,
9 And ſhee ſaid vnto her huſband,
Behold now, J perteiue that this i an
holy man of God, which paſſeth by vs
continually,
10 Let vs make alitle chamber ,
p2ay thee, on the wall, and let vs ſet fo?
him there a bed, and a table, and a
ſtoole, anda candleſticke : anditſhallbe
when he tcommeth to vs, that hee ſhall
turne in thither.
11 Andit fell ona daythat hee tame
thither, and hee turned into the cham⸗
ber, and lay there.
12 And he ſaid to Gehazthisſeruant,
Call this Shunammite. And when hee
had called her, ſhe ſtood befoze him.
Iz And he ſaid vnto him, Sap, now
vnto her, Behold, thou haſt beene tare⸗
full foꝛ vs with all this care; What is to
be done foꝛ thee: Mouldeſt thou be ſpo⸗
ken foꝛ to the king, oꝛ to the taptaine of
the hoſte? And ſhe anſwered, J dwell
among mine owne people.
14 And he ſaid, What then isto bee
done foꝛ her: And Gehazi anſwered,
Uerily ſhe hath no child, and her hul⸗
band is old. |
15 Andheſaid, Callher. And when
he had called her, ſhe ſtood in the dooꝛe.
16 And he laid. About this f ſeaſon,
attoꝛding to the time ot lite, thou ſhalt
imbꝛate a ſonne. And ſhe ſaid, May my
loꝛd, chou man ot God, doe not lie vnto
thine handmaid.
17 And the woman tonteiued, and
bare a ſonne at that ſeaſon, that Eliſha
you = vnto her, actoꝛding to the time
of life.
13 ¶ And when the child was grow⸗
en, it fell on a day that hee went out to
his father, to the reapers.
19 And he ſaid vnto his father, My
head, my head: and he ſaid to a ladde,
Carie him to his mother.
20 And when he hadtaken him, and
bꝛought him to his mother, hee ſate on
her knees till noone, and cheu died.
21 And ſhe went vp and laid him on
the bed of the man ok God, and chut che
22 And ſhe called vnto her hul band,
and ſaid, Send me, J p2ay thee, one of
theyongmen, and one ot the aſſes,that
Imap runne to the man of God, and
tome againe,
23 And he laid, wherefoze wilt thou
goe to him to day ? it is neither newe
moone noꝛ Sabbath. And ſhee ſald, lt
ſhalbe F Well.
2.4 Then ſhe ſadled an aſſe, and ſaid
to her ſeruant, Dꝛiue, and goe foꝛward:
— not chy riding foꝛ mee, except 7
id thee.
25 So ſhe went, and tame vnto the
man of God to mount Carmel: and it
came to paſſe when the man of God
ſaw her afarre off, that hee ſaid to Ge⸗
hazthisſeruant, Behold, yonderis that
Shunamnute:
26 Nunne now, I pꝛaythee, to meet
her, and lay vnto her ls it wel with thee:
is it wel with thy huſband? is it wel with
the child: And ſhe anſwered, lt is well.
27 And When ſheecameto the man
of God to the hill, ſhee caught t him b
thefeet: but Gehazicameneere to thutt
her away. And the man of God ſaide,
Let her alone, foꝛ her ſoule is tvered
within her: and the LO P hath hid
it from me, and hath not told me.
28 Then ſhee ſaid, Did J deſire a
ſonne of my LORD did J not ſay,
Doe not detceine me:
29 Then he laid to Geha i, Gird vp
thy loines, and take my ſtaffe in thine
hand, and goe thy way: if thou meete
any man, ſalute him not: and if any ſa-
lutethee, anſwere him not againe: and
lay my ſtaffe vpon the fate ot the childe.
30 Andthe mother ofthe childe ſald,
As the LTO RN lueth, and as thy ſoule
liueth, Þ will not leaue thee. And he a⸗
ge 2 8
and laid the ſtaffe vpon the fate of the
child, but chere was neither voyce , no2
hearing: wheretoꝛe he went againe to
meete him, and tolde him, ſaping, The
child is not awaked.
32 And when Eliſha was come into
the houſe, behold, the child was dead,
and laid vpon his bed.
33 He went intherefoze, and ſhut the
dooꝛe vpon them twaine, and pꝛayed
vnto the LORD.
34 And he went vp, and lay vpon
the child, and put his mouth vpon his
II. Kings. the Shunamrfiice,
doore bpon him, and went out. |
f Heb.peace.
Hel. re-
ſtraine not
for me to
ride.
f Heb, by hy
feete.
Heb. litter
Hel. atten-
tion.
mouth, and his eyes vpon his 2
—
The dead railed.
Chap. v.
|
Heb. once
hit her, and
once thither.
Hebr. eil
thing.
| Or, in hir
ſcrip g-
ment,
*Iohn6.
11.
his hands vpon his hands, and he ſtret⸗
ched himſelte vpon the child, and the
fleſh ot the child wared warme.
35 Then he returned, and walked in
the houle j to and fro, and went vp, and
ſtretched himleife vpon him: and the
childneeſedſeuentimes, and the child o⸗
pened his eyes. |
36 And heecalled Gehazi, and ſaid,
Call this Shunammite. So hee called
her : and When ſhee was come in vnto
him, he ſaid, Take vp thy ſonne.
37 Then ſhe went in, and fell at his
feet, and bowed her ſelfe to the ground,
and tooke vp her ſonne, and went out.
38 ¶ And Eliſha came againe to Gil⸗
gal, and there was a dearth in the land,
and the ſonnes of the Pꝛophets were ſit⸗
ting befoze him: and hee ſaid vnto his
ſeruant, Set onthe great pot, and ſeethe
pottage foꝛ the ſonnes of the Pꝛophets.
39 And one went out into the field to
gather herbes, and found a wild vine,
and gathered thereof wilde gourds
his lap full, and came and ſhꝛed them
into the pot of pottage: foꝛ they knew
them not. |
40 So they powꝛed out foꝛthe men
to eat: anditcame to paſſe as they were
cating of the pottage , that they cried
out, and ſaid, O thou man of God, chere
— in the pot. And they tould not
care chereot.
41 But he ſaid, Then being meale.
And he caſt i into the pot: And he ſaid,
Powꝛe out fo2 the people, they
may cat. And therewasnotharmein
e pot.
42 ¶ And there tame a man from
Baal -Shaliſha, and bꝛought the man
of God bꝛead of the firſt fruits, twentie
loaues of barley, and full eares of cone
— —
to the people, may eate.
43 And his ſeruitour ſaide, What
ſhould J ſet this befoze an hundꝛed
men: He ſatdagaine , Giue the people,
that they may tate: foꝛ thus ſaith the
L ORD, *Lhey ſhall cate, and ſhall
leane thereof.
44 So he ſet i befoꝛe them, and they
did eate, and left chereot, accozdingto the
Woꝛd ofthe LORD.
CHAT
Naaman, by the report of a captiue mayd, is
ſentto Samaria to be cured of his leproſie. 8
Eliſha, ſending him to lordan, cureth him.
j He refuſing Naamans gifts , granteth
the king of Jſrael. And hee departed,
and tooke f with him ten talents of ſil-|+
uer, and ſire thouſand pieces ot gold, and
ten changes of raiment.
bee Ton
com ee, behold,
Naaman
therewith ſent my ſeruãnt to
thee, that thou mayeſt recouerhim of
his lepꝛoſie.
ſing his maſters name vnto Naaman, is ſmit-
ten with leproſie.
O w Naaman captaine ot
F the hoſt ofthe king of Sy-
Ih ria, was A great man
gsf withhis maſter, and ho⸗
Nnourable, becauſe by him
the LS had giuen deliuerante vn⸗
to Dyna: He was allo a mighty man in
valour, but he was à leper.
2 And the Synans had gone ont
by companies, and had bꝛought away
captiueout of the land of Jſraela litle
3 And ſhee ſaide vnto her miſtreſle,
Would God my loꝛd were t with the
I Hebr. be-
fore.
[ Or graci-
ous. Hebry,
Gifted vp, or
accepted m
countenance.
f Or, victory.
I Heby.was
mad ⁊ ſhe t waitedon Naamans wife.
Pꝛophet that is in Samaria , foꝛ hee
would! retouer him of his lepꝛoſie.
4 And one went in, and tolde his
loꝛd, ſaying, Thus and thus ſaid the
mayd that s of the land of Ilrael.
5 And the king of Synaſaid , Goe
to, Goe, and I will ſend a letter vnto
6 And hee bꝛought the letter to the
7 And it came to paſſe when the
king of Ilrael had read the letter, that
he rent his clothes, and ſaid, Am J God,
to kill and to make àaliue, that this man
doeth ſend vnto me, to retouer a man ot
his lepꝛoſie? Wherefoꝛe conſider, I pꝛay
you, ànd ſee how he ſeeketh a quarrell
againſt me.
$ ( Andit was ſo when Eliſha the
man of God had heard, that the king ot
Ilrael had rent his clothes, that he ſent
to the king, ſaving wherefoꝛe haſt thou
rent thy clothes; Let him tome now to
mee, and he ſhall know that there is a
Pꝛophet in Jſrael. |
9 So man tame with his hoz-
ſes, and with his charet, and ſtood at
the dooꝛe of the houſe of Eliſha.
10 And Eliſhaſent a meſſenger vnto
im, ſaying, Goe and waſh in Joꝛdane
times, and thy fleſh ſhall tome a⸗
gaine to thee, and thou ſhalt be cleane.
11 But Naaman was wꝛoth, and
went away, and ſaide, Beholde, 1J
thought, He will —_ tome out tome
3
1 Hebr.ga-
ther in.
Helv. ia
with my
f Febr. be-
tHebr./ard. |
Or, I ſaid
ſelfe, He will
ſurei come
and
ot e.
*
Naaman leprous.
him ſome ot the earth. 20 Gchazi, abu-
.
[ L Kings.
Helr.
None Vp
auld downe.
Cr. A
j.
* Luke 4.
27.
t Hebr. a
litle piece of
ground.
t Hebr. Is
there peace:
Naaman clenſed.
and ſtand, and call on the Name of the
L ORD his God, t and ſtrike his hand
ouer the place, and recouer the leper.
12 Are not Abana and Pharpar, ri⸗
uers of Damaſcus, better then all the
waters of Ilrael: wats not waſhin
them, andbecleane?Soheturned,and
went away in a rage.
133 And his ſeruants tame neere and
ſpake vnto him, and ſaid, My father, 1!
the Pꝛophet had bid thee do ſome great
thing, wouldeſt thou not haue doneit⸗
How much rather then, when hee lauch
to thee, Waſh aud becleanez |
14 Then went he downe, and dip-
ped himſelfe ſeuen times in Jozdan, ac-
toꝛding to the ſaying of the inan of God:
and his fleſh tande againe like vnto the
fleſh of a litle chude, and he was cleane.
15 ¶ And he returned to the man of
God, he and all his companp, and came,
and ſtood befoꝛe him: and he laid, Be⸗
hold, now I know that chereis no God
tn all the earth , but in Jſrael : now
therefoze, I pꝛay thee,takeableſſingof
thy ſeruant.
16 But he ſaid , As the LORKDIlt-
ueth, befoze whom J ſtand, J willre-
tetue none: And hee vꝛged hun to take
it, but he retuſed.
17 And Naamanſaid , Shall there
not then, I pꝛay thee, be giuen to thy
ſecuant two mules burden of earth
fo: chy ſeruant wil Hencefo2th offer net-
ther burnt offering, noꝛ ſacrifice vnto
other gods, but vnto the LON.
18 Ju this thing the LORD par-
don thy ſeruant, chat when my maſter
goeth into the houſe of Rinimon to
Wozlhip there, and hee leaneth on my
hand, and J bow my ſelte in the houſe
of RBtimmon : when J bow downe my
ſcife in the Houſe of Rimmon , the
LO pardon thy ſeruant in this
thing.
19 And he ſaid vnto him, Go in peace.
So he departed from him, ta litle wap.
20 ¶ But Gehaʒi the ſeruant of E-
liſha the man of God, ſaid, Behold, my
maſter hach ſpared Naaman this Sy-
rian, in not reteiuingat — — that
Which hee bꝛought: but as the Lon
liueth,'J wil runne after him, and take
ſomewhat of him. |
21 So Gchazi followed after Naa-
man : and when F ſaw him
running after him, hee lighted downe
from the charet to meet hun, andſaid,
Is all well:
22 Andheſaid , All is well: myma⸗
ſter hath ſent me, ſaying, Behold, euen
rrp
yongmen, ok the
of the P2ophets : Gine them, J pꝛay
4
of garments.
23 And Naaman ſaid, Bee content,
take two talents: and Hee vꝛged hum,
and bound two talents of ſiluer in two
bags, with two changes of garments,
and layde chem vpon two of his ſer⸗
uants, and they bare chem befoꝛe him.
24 And when hecame to theſtowꝛe,
he tooke them from their hand, and be⸗
ſtowed chem in the houſe, and hee let the
men goe, and they departed.
25 But he went in, and ſtood befoꝛe
his maſter: and Eliſha ſaid vnto him,
whence commeſt thou, Ge hai: And hee
ſaid, Thy ſeruant went t no whither.
26 And he ſaid vnto hum, Went not
mine heart with thee, when the man tur⸗
ned againe krom his charet to meete
thee : ls it à time to receiue money, and
to receine garments, and Oliue yards,
and Uiepards, and ſheepe, and oxen,
and nien ſeruants, and mayd ſeruants:
27 The lepꝛoſie therefoze of Naa-
man ſhall cleave vnto thee , and vnto
thy ſeede foꝛ euer: And hee went out
— his pꝛeſente a leper as white as
now.
CHAT. VL
Eliſha giuing leaue to the yong Prophets to
inlarge their dwellings, cauſeth yron to ſwim.
8 Heediſcloſerh the king of Syria his coun-
ſell. 13 The armie which was ſent to Do-
than to apprehend Eliſha , is ſmitten with
blindneſſe: 19 Being brought into Sama-
ria, they are dumiſſed in peace. 24 The fa»
mine in Samaria , cauſeth women to eate
their ou ne children, 3o The king ſendeth
to ſlav Eliſha.
© Nd theſonnesof the Pꝛo⸗
&>, phets ſaide vnto Eliſha,
Beholde now, the place
where wee dwell with
thee, is too ſtrait foꝛ vs:
vs croe, wee pꝛay thee, vnto
Joꝛdane, and take thente euery man a
beame, and let vs make vs a place there
where we may dwell, And hee anſwe-
red,Goe pe. 1
3 And one ſald, Be content, J pꝛay
thee, and goe with thy ſeruants. And he
4 So hee went with on
anſwered, will goe.
Gehazileprous,
|
or, ſecret
place.
hither or
thither.
+ Hel r. Not
—
Iron ſwimmeth.
Chap. vj. Agreat famine.
f Heb. Jron.
Or, encam-
fing.
t Heb. No.
t Heb.hea-
Hits
|| Oy omini-
A
* 2. Chron.
32.7.
when they came to Joꝛdane, they cut
downe Wood,
5 But as one was felling a beame,
the t axe head fell into the water: and
hee tryed, and ſayd, Alas maſter, foꝛ it
6 Andthe man of God ſaid, Where
fell it; and hee ſhewed hum the plate:
and he cut downe a ſticke, and caſt it in
thither and the pꝛon did ſwimme.
7 Thheretoꝛe ſaid he, Take it vp to
thee: And hee put out his hand, and
tooke it.
$ C Thenthe king of Sy2zia war-
red againſt Ilrael, andtooke counſell
with his ſeruants,ſaying, Jnſuch and
ſuch a place ſhall be my ||camipe.
9 Andthemanok Godſcntvnto the
king of Jſracl, ſaying , Beware that
thou paſſe not ſuch a plate; foꝛ thither
the Synans arecome downe.
10 And the king of Ilrael ſent tothe
plate which the man of God tolde hun,
and warned him ok, and ſaued humſelfe
there, not onte noꝛ twile.
11 Therefoꝛe the heart ofthe king ol
Syꝛia was loꝛe troubled foꝛ this thing,
and he talled his ſeruants, and ſaid vn⸗
to them, Mill ye not ſhewe nie which of
vs is foꝛ the king of Iſrael:
12 And one of his ſeruants ſayde,
None, my loꝛd O king but Eliſha the
Pꝛophet, that is in Ilrael, telleth the
king of Jſrael, the woꝛdes that thou
ſpeakeſt in thy bed; chamber.
z ¶ Aud he ſaid, Goe and ſpie where
he is, that A may ſend and fetch him.
And it was tolde him, ſaying, Behold,
he is in Dothan.
14 Therefoꝛe ſent he thither hozſes,
and charets, and a t great hoſte: and
they tamt by night, and compaſled the
citie about.
15 And when the ſeruant of the man
of God was riſen early and gone foꝛth,
behold, an hoſt compalled the titie, both
with hozſcs and charets: and his ſer-
nant ſaid vnto him, Alas my maſter,
how ſhall we doe
16 And he anſwered, Frare not: foꝛ
they that be with vs, are moe then they
that be with them.
17 And Eliſha p2ayed, and ſayde,
LOD, J p:ay thee, open his eyes
that he may ſee. And the LORD ope-
ned the eyes or the poung man, and hee
ſaw: and behold, the mountame was full
of hoꝛſes, and charets of fire round a-
bout Eliſha.
|
18 And when they came downe (6
him, Eliſha pꝛayed vnto the L OD,
and ſaid, Smite this people, I pꝛay
thee, with blindneſſe. And hee ſmote
them With blindneſſe, actoꝛding to the
wozd of Eliſha.
|
19 C And Eliſha ſaide vnto then, |
This v not the way, neither 5 thisthc
titie: t follow me, and I will bung vou
to the man whom ye ſeeke. But hee led
them to Samaria.
20 And it came to paſſe when they
were come into Samaria, that Eliſha
ſaid, LORD, open the eyes of theſe!
meu, that they may ſee. And the
L ORD opened their eyes, and they
ſaw, and beholde, they were in the nids
of Samaria.
21 Andthekingof Jſraelſaizevnto
Eliſha, when he ſaw them, My father,
ſhall I ſmite chem? ſhall I ſmite chem?
22 And he anſwered, Thou ſhalt not
{mite chem: wouldeſt thou ſmite thoſe
whom thou haſt taken captine with
thy ſwoꝛd, and with thy bow ?: ſet bꝛtad
and water befoze them, that theymay
eate, and dꝛinke, and go to their maſter.
23 And hee pꝛepared great pꝛomiſion
foꝛ them, and when they had eaten and
dꝛunke, hee ſent them away, and they
went to their maſter: ſo the bands of
_ came no moꝛe into the lande of
Flrael,
24- CAuditcameto paſſe after this,
that Benhadad king of Spyꝛia gathe-
red all his hoſte, and went vp, and beſie⸗
ged Samaria.
25 And there was a great tame in
Sa maria: and behold, they beſieged it,
vntill an aſſes head was ſoſde foꝛ foure-
ſcoꝛe pieces ot ſiluer, and the fourth part
of a kab ot doues doung foꝛ fine pieces of
1
7
—
8
Hel. cue ,
ze after 7:0. |
——— —— — -——-
l
ſiluer. |
26 And as the king of Jſrael was
paſſing by vpon the wall, there tried a
woman vnto him, faying, Helpe, my
loꝛd, Oking,
27 Andheſaid,||Jf theLOKD do
not helpe thee, whence ſhall J helpe
thee: out of the barne flooze, oꝛ out of
the wine pꝛeſle
28 And the king laid vnto her, What
atleth thee: And ſher anſwered, This
woman ſaid vnto me, Giue thy ſonne,
that we may eate him to day, and wer
will eate my ſonne to moꝛrow. |
29 So we boyled my ſonne, and did
tate him: and J ſaide vnto her on the
tnext day, Giue thy ſonne, that we may |
eate
Or, Let not
' the Lord
' ſane thee,
*Deut. 23.
53
+ Heb.other.
2 —
4 _—_— 4
Plenty foretold.
[1. Kings. : TheSyrians flee.
+ Heb. a
Lord which
belonged to
the King,
leaning v pon
his hand.
eate hum: and ſhe hath hid her ſonne.
zo ¶ And it came to paſſe when the
king heard the woꝛds of the woman,
that he rent his clothes, and hee paſſed
by vpon the wall, and the people loo⸗
ked, and behold, hee had lackcloth with⸗
in, vpon his fleſh.
31 Then he ſaid, God doe ſo, and moꝛe
[alſo to mee, if the head of Eliſha the
ſonne of Shaphat, ſhall ſtand on hun
[this dax. CE
32 But Eliſhaſate in his houſe (and
the elders ſate with him) and theking
ſent a man from betoꝛe him: but per the
meſſenger tame to him, hee laid to the
Elders, See pee how this ſonne or a
murderer hath ſent to take away
mine head: Looke when the meſlenger
commeth, ſhut the dooze, and hold hun
faſt at the dooze : Is not the ſound of
his maſters feete behind hun |
| 33 And While hee pet talked with
them, beholde , the meſſenger came
downe vnto him: andheſaid, Behold,
this euillis ofthe LORD, what ſhould
JI watte foꝛthe LOD any longer:
n vil
1 Eliſha prophecieth incredible plenty in Sa-
maria, 3 Foure Lepers venturing on the
hoſt of the Syrians, bring tydings of their
flight. 22 The king finding by ſpies the
newes to be true, ſpoileth the tents of the Sy-
rians. 17 The Lord, who would not beleeue
the prophecy of plenty, hauing the charge
of By — wo * =, —
hen Eliſhalatd,Heare yee
| GE ox the woofthe LOKD,
28 Thus ſaith the LOD,
25 To moꝛrowe about this
ume ſhal amcalure offine
flower be told foꝛà ſhekell, and two mea-
ſures ofbarley foꝛa ſhekel, in the gate of
Samaria.
2 Then fa loꝛd on whole hand the
king leaned, anſwered the man of God,
and laid, Behold, i the LO ND would
make windowes in heauen, might this
thing bee: and he ſaide, Behold, thou
ſhalt ſee it with thine eies, but ſhalt not
catethereof.
3 C Andthere were foure lepzous
men at the entring in of the gate: and
they {aide one to another, Why lit wee
here vntill we die
4 If we ſap, we will enter into the
titie, then the famine is in the citic, and
wee ſhall die there: and if we ſit ſtill
here, we die alſo. Now therefoze come,
and let vs fall vnto the hoſt ofthe Syꝛi⸗
ans: ifthey ſane vs aline, we ſhall liue
andifthey kill vs, we ſhall but die.
5 Andthey roſe vp in thetwilight,
to goe vnto the campe of theSyaans:
and when they were come to the vtter-
moſt of the campe of Spꝛia, be-
holdaherevasno man there.
6 Foꝛ the Lon had made the hoſt
of the Synans to heare a noiſe ofcha-
rets, and à noiſe ot hoꝛſes, eueu the noiſe
ok a great hoſt: and they ſaid one to an⸗
other, Loe, the king of Ilrael hath hi-
red againſt vs the kings ofthe Hittites,
and the kings okthe Egyptians, to come
vpon vs.
7 Wherefoze they aroſe and fled in
the 14 and left their tents, and
their hoꝛles, and their aſſes, euen the
càmpe as it vas, and fled foꝛ their life.
8 And when thele lepers came to
the vttermoſt part of the campe, they
went into one tent, and did eate, and
d:inke, and carried thence ſiluer, and
gold, and raiment, and went and hid it,
and tame againe, and entred into ano-
ther tent, and carried thente alſo, and
9 Then they ſaid one to another,
We doe not well: this day is a day of
good tydings,and we hold our peace: if
we tarie till the moꝛning light, t ſome
milchieke will come vpon vs : nowe
A come, that we may goe, and
tell the kings houſhold.
Io So theytame, and called vnto the
ozter of the citie: and they told them,
ping: We came to the campe of the
Synans, and behold, chere was no man
there, neither voite of man, but hoꝛſes
ed, and aſſes tyed, and the tents as
Were.
11 And hee called the poꝛters, and
they told it to the kings houſe within.
12 ¶ And the king aroſe in the night,
andſaid vnto his ſeruants, I will now
(hew you what the Spyꝛians haue done
to vs: They know that we be hungrie,
theretoꝛe are they gone out of the camp,
to hide themſelues in the field, ſaping';
hen they come out of the citie, we ſhal
catch them aliue, and get into the citie.
13 And one of his ſeruants anſwe⸗
red, and ſald, Let ſome take, J pꝛay
thee , fine of the Hozſes that remaine,
whichareleft t inthe citie: (behold, they
are as all themultitude of Ilrael that
are left in it: behold, I lip. they are
enenas all che multitude of the Jlrae-
+ Heb. we
ſhall find pu-
m/hment,
t Heb ani.
lites |
Plenty in Samaria. Chap.vih. | Benhadad ſicke.
and ſee.
14 They tooke therefozetwocharet
polls, and the king ſent atter the hoſte
of the Syꝛians, ſaying, Goe, andlee.
Joꝛdane, and loe, allthe way was full
of garments, and veſlels, which the
Syuans had caſt away in their haſte:
and themeſſengers returned, and told
the king.
16 Andthe people wentout,andſpot-
led the tents ofthe Syzians: Doamea-
ſure of fine flowꝛe was (old foꝛ a ſhekell,
and two meaſuresofbarleyfo2aſhekel,
accozdingto the wozdof the LOD.
17 C And the king appointed the
loꝛd on Whoſe hand he leaned, to haue
the charge of the gate: and the people
trode vpon him in the gate, and he died,
as the man of God had ſaid, who ſpake
when the king tame downe to him.
18 And it came to paſſe, as the man
of God had ſpoken to the king, ſaying,
Two meaſures of barley foꝛ a ſhekel,
and a meaſure of fine floſwꝛe foꝛ a ſhe-
kel, ſhalbe to moꝛrow about this time,
inthe gate of Samaria:
19 And that loꝛd anſwered the man
of God, and ſaid, Now behold, if the
Lon D ſhould make windowes in
eauen, might ſuch a thing be; And he
ald, Behold, thou ſhalt ſee it with thine
eyes, but ſhalt not eate thereof,
20 And ſo it fell out vnto him: foꝛ the
— trode vpon him in the gate, and
e died.
CHAP. Vi
1 The Shunammite, hauing left her coun-
trey ſeuen yeeres, to auoide the forewarned
famine, for Eliſhas miracle ſake,hath her land
reſtored by the king. 7 Hazael being ſent
with a preſent by Benhadad to Eliſha at Da-
maſcus, after he had heard the propheſie,ki!-
leth his maſter, and ſucceedeth him. 16 le-
horams wicked reigne in Tudah. 20 Edom
and Libnab reuolt. 23 Ahaziah ſucceedeth
Ichoram. 25 Ahaziahs wicked reigne. 28 He
viliteth Ichoram wounded, at Iezreel.
g henſpake Eliſha vnto the
woman ( whole ſonne he
Ha had reſtoꝛed to life)ſaying,
Ä Ariſe, and goe thou and
thine houſholde, and ſo-
tourne wherſoeuer thoucanſtſotourne:
fo: the L OK Dhath calledfozafamin,
and it ſhall alſo come vpon the land ſe-
uen peeres.
lites that are tonſumed ) and let vs ſend,
15 And they went after them vnto
out ot the land of the Philiſtines: and
| 2 And the woman aroſe, and dd
after the laying or the man of God: and
the — r and ſo⸗
e land of the Philiſtines
ſeuen yeeres; ien E
And it came to paſſe at the ſeuen
yeeres ende, that the woman returned
lhe went fooꝛth to crie vnto the king fo
her your, — her — mt |
4 And the king talked with Gehazi
the ſeruant of the man of js >
Tell mee, J pꝛay thee, all the great
things that Eliſha hath done.
5 And it came to paſſe as he was tel⸗
ling the King how hee had reſtoꝛed a
dead body to life, that behold, the wo-
man whole ſonne he had reſtoꝛed to life,
cryed to the King foꝛ her houſe and foꝛ
her land. And Gehazt ſaid, y loꝛd O
king, this i: the woman, and this her
ſonne, whom Eliſha reſtoꝛed to life.
6 And when the king aſked the wo⸗
man, ſhee tolde him. So the Ring ap⸗
the fruites ofthe field, ſince the day that
che lett the land, enen till now. *
7 CAmneEliſha came to Damal
cus, and Benhadad the king of Sy2ia
waslicke, andit was tolde him, ſaying,
The man of God is come hither. |
$ And the king ſaid vnto Hazael,!
Take a pꝛeſent in thine hand, and goe
meet = — 5 —— and 3 of
RD by him, ſaying, Shall
recouer of this diſeaſe : TT
9 So Hazael went to meete him,
and tooke a pꝛeſent t with hum, euen of
euery good thing of Damaſtus fourtie
camels burden, and came and ſtood be-
foꝛe him, andſaid, Thy ſonne Benha⸗
dad king of Syꝛta hath ſent me to thee,
ſaying, Shall J recouer of this diſeaſe:
10 And Eliſha ſaid vnto him, Goe,
ſay vnto him, Thou mayeſt certeinl:
retouer: howbeit, the LOKD hatl
(hewedme, that he ſhall ſurely die.
11 And hee ſetled his countenance
i ſtedfaſtly, vntill he was aſhamed: and
the man of God wept.
12 And Hazael ſaid, Why weepeth
my loꝛd: And heanlwered, Becauſe J
know the euill that thou wilt doe vnto
childꝛen of Jſrael : their ſtrong
holds wilt thou ſet on fire, and their
dung men Wilt thou ſlay with the
voꝛd, and wilt dach their childꝛen, and
rip vp their women with childe.
13 And
pointed vnto her atertaine officer, ſayQ /.
ing; Reſtozeall that was hers, and all
n
i
—— —— ͤ äàü˖ é ä A
Ha
„**
zael is king. ;
IL Kings.
21.4.
Hebe. reig-
ned.
candle, or
lampe.
*. Chron.
1211.1.
ſake,
time.
13 And Hasael ſaid, But what, is thy
— — he ſhould doe this
great thing: And Eliſha anſwered, The
LoD hath ſhewed mee that thou
halt be king ouer Spꝛia.
14 Oo hedeparted krom Eliſha, and
cameto his maſter, who {aide to him,
What ſaid Eliſha to thee: and hee an-
ſwered, He told me that thou ſhouldſt
ſurely retouer.
15 And it came to paſſe on the moꝛ⸗
row, thathetookea thicke cloth, and
dipt it in water, and ſpꝛead it on his face,
ſo that he died, and Haʒati reigned in
is C Anm mthe lch rere ola
16 ¶ And inthe fitth peere ol Joꝛam
the ſonne of Ahab king of Jſrael, Je-
hoſhaphat beine then king of Judah,
Jehoꝛam the ſonne of Jchothaphat
king of Judah t began to reigne.
17 Thirtie and two peeres old was
he when he began to reigne, and hee
reigned eight peeres in Jeruſalem,
18 And he walked in the way of the
kings of Ilrael, as did the houſe of N-
hab: fo: the daughter of Ahab was his
wife, and hee did euill in the ſight of the
LORD.
19 Het the LO n D would not de-
ſtroy Judah „foꝛ Dauid his ſeruants
as hee pꝛomiſed to giue to him al⸗
wapa t light,. and to his childꝛen.
20 In his dayes Edom reuolted
from vnder the hand of Judah, and
made a king ouer themſelues,
So Joꝛam went ouer to Zair,
and all the charets with him, and hee
roſe by night, and ſmote the Edomites,
which compaſſed him about: and the
captaines ofthe charets, and the people
fed into their tents.
22 Pet Edomrenolted from vnder
the hand of Judah vnto this day.
Then nah reuolted at the ſame
23 And thereſt of the actes of Jo-
ram, and all that hee did, are they not
wꝛitten in the booke of the Chꝛonicles
ofthe kings of Judah:
24 And Joꝛam flept with his fa⸗
thers, and was buried with his fathers
im the titie of Damd : And Ahaziah his
ſonne In — his ſtead. 72
25 C Jn the twelfth yeere of Jo-
ramtheſonne of Ahab, king of Jſrael,
did Ahaziah , the ſonne of Jehozam
king ol Judah, begin toreigne.
26 Two and twentie peeres old was
Ahaʒiah when he began to reigne, and
daughter ol Omri king of Jſrael,
27 And he walked in är
houſe of Ahab, and did euill in the ſight
of the LOD, as did the houſe of A-
hab: foꝛ Hee was the ſonne in law ofthe
houſe of Ahab.
23 And he went with Joꝛam the
ſonne of Ahab, to the warreagainſt Ha-
z3ael king of Syziain Ramoth Gilead,
and the Spꝛians wounded Joꝛam.
29 And king Joꝛam went backe to
— _ —— — the — —
e Dynans giuen him at
Ramah, when hee fought againſt Ha⸗
z3ael king of Syꝛia: And Ahaztah the
ſon of Jehoꝛam king of Judah, went
done to ſee Joꝛam the ſonne of Ahab
in Pezreel, betauſe he was ſicke.
CHAP, IX.
: Eliſhaſendeth a yong Prophet with inſtructi-
ons to annoiat lehu at Ramoth Gilead. 4
The Prophet hauiag done his 1 |
11 Ichu being made king by the ſouldiers,
killeth Ioram in the field ot Naboth. 27 A.
haziah is ſlaine at Gur, and buried at Ieruſa-
lem. 30 Proud lezebel is throwen downe
out ofa window, and eaten by dogs.
Nd Eliſha the Prophet
called one of the
*
2
* A
| EN
OR) \
—
vnto him, Gird vp thy
- ; loines, and take this bore
of oile in thine hand, and goe to Ra-
moth Gilead,
2 AndWhenthoucommeſt thither,
lookeout there Jehu theſonne of Je-
hoſhaphat, the tonne of Nimſhi, and
goe in, and make him ariſe om a-
mong his bꝛethꝛen, and tarie him to an
inner chamber.
Then * take the boxe of oile, and
poſbꝛe it on his head, and ſap, Thus
ſaith the LORD , J haue anointed
thee king ouer Jſrael: then open the
dooze, and flee, and tary not.
4 (Oo the pong man, euen the pong
man - 7 P2ophet , went to Ramoth
5 AndWhen heecame, behold
captaines of the hoſt were
hee ſaid, J haue an errand to
ine: — —
— And he ſald, To thee, O tap⸗
e.
6 And hee arole, and went into the
houſe,
ofthe Pꝛophets, andſaid
Ahaziah wicked,
reigned one yeerein Jeruſalem,and |
is mothers name was Athaliah the
Hel cham-
ber in 4
chamber.
* x. King»
19.16,
— —
—
chu annoynted.
Chap. N. | Tehoramſlaine;
*. Kings
21.15.
Kings
1410. and
21.21.
*. Kings
14. 10. aud
21.22.
* 1.Kings
16.3.
f Heb. reig-
vet h.
ran.
eſcaper goe,
Or.
r
7 And thou ſhaltſmitethehouſe of
Cha. 8. 29
f Heb. Icbo-
f Heb.ſmote
T Heb. let no
houle, and hee powꝛed the oyle on his
head, and ſaid — Thus ſayth
the LORD God o Ilrael, J haue
anoynted thee king ouer the people of
the LORD, euen quer Jſrael,
Ahab thy maſter, that J may auenge
the bloodofmyſeruantsthe P2ophets,
and the blood of all the ſeruants of the
L ORD, at the hand of Jezebel,
8 Foꝛ the whole houſe df Ahab ſhal
eriſh, and? J will tut off from Ahab,
im that piſſeth againſt the wall, and
him that is ſhut vp and lett in Ilrael.
9 And J will make the houſe of A-
hab, like the Houſe of Jeroboam the
ſonne of Nebat, and like thehouſe of
Baaſha the ſonne of Ahitah,
10 And the dogges ſhal eate Jezebel
in the poꝛtion of Jeʒreel, and there ſhal
be none to burie her. And he opened the
dooꝛe, and fled.
1 C Then Jehu came fooꝛth tothe
ſeruants of his loꝛd, and one ſaid vnto
him, Is all well: wherefoze came this
madde fellow to thee: And he ſaid vn-
to them, Yee know the man, and his
communication,
I2 And they ſaid, It is falſe, tell vs
now: And hee ſayde, th
ſpake he to me, ſaying, ſaith the
Lon, Jhaue anoynted thee Ring
ouer Ilrael.
13 Thenthey haſted, and tooke eue⸗
ry man his garment, and put it vnder
him onthe top of the ſtalres, and blewe
with trumpets, ſaying, Jehu tis king.
14 So Jehuthe ſonne of Jehoſha-
phat, the ſonne of Rimſhi, conſpired a⸗
gainſt Jozam: (now Joꝛam had kept
Ramoth Gilead, hee, and all Jſrael,be-
cauſe of Haʒael king of Syna:
15 But king f Joꝛam was retur⸗
ned to bee healed in Jezreel, of the
wounds which the SD had i gi⸗
uen him, when he fought with Hazael
king of Syꝛia.) And Jehu ſaid, Jfit
be your minds, then ? let none goe foꝛth
nor eſcape out of the titie, to goe to tell it
in Jezreel.
16 So Jehu rode in a charet, and
went to ander oꝛam lay there:)
— king of. Judah was tome
02am.
them, and let him ſay, ls ir peace z
13 So there went one on hoꝛſebacke
to meete him, and ſaid, Thus ſayth the
king, ls it peate? And Jehu ſaid, us
haſt thou to doe with peace: turne thee
behinde me. And the watchman tolde,
ſaying, The meſſenger tame to them,
but he co not agame.
Then he ſent out a ſecond on hoꝛſe⸗
backe, which tame to them, and ſayd,
Thus the king, lit peace And
Jehu anſwered, What haſt thou to doe
with peace ? turne thee behinde me.
20 Andthe watchman tolde, ſaying,
He tame euen vnto them, andcommeth
not againe: and the dꝛuing is like the
dztuing of Jehu the ſonne of Nimtſht;
fo: he dꝛiueth t furiouſly.
21 And Jozamſaid, t Makereadie.
And his charet was made ready. And
king of Judah, went out, each in his
charet, and they went out againſt Je⸗
hu, and f met him in the poꝛtion of Na-
both the Jezreelite.
22 And it came to paſſe when Jo⸗
ram ſaw Jehu that hee ſaid, leit peace,
chu: And he anſwered, What peate,
long as the whoꝛedomes of thy mo⸗
— Jezebel, and her witchcrafts are ſo
p:
23 And Joꝛam turned his hand, and
— ſaid to A
ery, O Aha
24 And Jehu *' dꝛew a bowe with
his full reugth, and ſmote Jehozam
betweene his armes, and the arrow
went out at his heart, and hee t ſunke
doWne in his charet.
25 Then ſaid lebuto Bidkar his tap⸗
taine, Take vp, and tàſt him inthe poꝛ⸗
tion ofthe field of Paboth the Jezree-
lite: foꝛ remember, how that when J
and thou rode together after Ahab his
father, the LO N laide this burden
vpon him:
26 * Surely Jhane ſcene yeſterday
his ſonnes, ſayd the LON, and
will requite thee in this plat, ſayth the
LORD, Now therefoꝛe take and caſt
him into the plat of ground, accozding to
thewozd of the LORD.
27 ( But when Ahaztah the king
of Judah ſaw chis, hee fled bythe way
ofthe garden houſe : and Jehufollow-
ed after him, andſaid, Smite him alſo
in the charet; and they did ſo, dt the going
|
vp to Gur, which is by Jbleam: 1
Joꝛam king of Jſrael, and Ahaziah|
thetblood of Naboth, andthebloodof|+
Or, mar-
ching.
t Heb. in
madne ſſe.
7 Heb. bind.
Hb, found
1 Heb. filed
his hand
with a bow.
f Heb, bow-
ed.
*. Kings
1.29.
I Heb.bloods
|| Or,portion,
—
1
|
lezebels death. 5
—
f Eeb, put
her eyes in
PANUWIT«
berlaincs.
t Heb. by the
hand of.
* i King.
21.23.
1 Heb. nou-
riders.
1
hee ſled to Megiddo, and died there.
28 And his ſeruants caried him in
a charet to Jeruſalem, and buried him
N fathers, in the
citie of Dauid.
29 Andintheeleuenth yeere of Jo⸗
ah to reigne ouer Judah. |
zo ¶ And when Jehu wascome to
Jeʒreel, Jezebel heard of it, and ſhee
painted her face, and tyꝛed her head,
and looked out at a window.
31 And as Jehu entred mat the gate,
—— Had Zumripeate, who ſlew his
maſter:
32 And he litt vp his fate to the win⸗
dow, and ſaid, Who is on my ſide, who⸗
And there looked out to hun two or
thꝛee Eunuches.
33 And he ſaid, Thꝛow her downe.
So they thꝛew her downe, and ſome of
her blood was ſpzinkled on the wall,
andonthehozſes: andhetrode her vn-
der foote. |
34 And when he was come in, hee
did tate and dꝛinke, and ſaide, Goe, ſee
now this turſed woman, and burte her:
fo: ſhe is a kings daughter.
35 And they went to burie her, but
they found no moꝛe ot her then the ſkul,
and the feete, e the palmes of her hands.
36 Wherekoꝛe they tame againe, and
told him: and he ſald, This is the woꝛd
of the LO D, which he ſpake t by his
ſeruant Elijah the Tiſhbite, ſaying,
In the poꝛtion of Jezreelſhall dogs
cate the fleſh of Jezebel:
37 Andthecarkeiſeof Jezebel ſhall
beas doung vpon the face of the fieldin
the poꝛtion of Jezreel, ſo that they ſhall
CHAT. X.
1 lehu by his letters cauſeth ſeuentie of Ahabs
children to be beheaded. 8 Heexcuſeththe
facte by the prophecie of Elijah. 12 At the
ſhearing houſe he ſlayeth two and fourtie of
Ahaziahs brethren, 15 Hee taketh lehona-
dab into his company. 18 By ſubtiltie hee de-
ſtroyeth all the — — of Baal. 29 Iehu
followerh Ieroboams ſinnes 32 Hazael o
preſſeth Iſrael. 34 lehoahaz ſucceedeth lehu.
ſonnes in Samaria: and
Nd chu W2ote letters, and
to Samaria vnto the
| 21 ; rulers of eʒreel, to the
Elders, and to them bzgught vp
Ahabs children, ſaptng,
JT — —
ram the ſonne of Ahab, began Aha
at the hearing Houſe in the way,
2 Now aſſoone as this letter tom⸗
meth to you, ſeeing your maſters ſons
are With vou, and there are with you cha⸗
rets andhozles, a fenced citie alſo, and
1 1 geben
3 ooke euen out and mee⸗
dy — —
father ne, and fight
your — — jo l
4. Bu ere exteedingly afraid,
and laid, Behold, two kings ſtood not
befoze him: how then ſhall we ſtand
5 And he that was ouer the houſe,
and he that was ouer the titie, the elders
alſo, and the bzingers vp ot the children,
lentto Jehu, ſaying, Wee are thyſer-
uants, and will doe all that thou ſhalt
bid vs, we will not make any king: doe
thou chat which is good in thine eyes.
6 Then he wꝛote a letter the ſecond
time to them, ſaying, If yee be f mine,
and if ye will hearken vnto my voyce,
take ye the heads of the men your ma-
ſters{onnes, and come to me to JYexreel
by to moꝛow this time: ( now the kings
ſonnes being ſeuenty perſons. were with
the great men ofthe tity, which bꝛonght
them vp.)
7 And it tame to paſſe when the let⸗
ter came to them, that they tooke the
kings ſonnes, and ſlewe ſeuentie per-
ſons, and put their heads in baſkets,
and ſent him chem to Jezreel.
8 And there came a meſſenger,
and tolde him, ſaying, They haue
b2ought the heads of the kings ſonnes.
And he laid, Lay ye them in two heaps
at the entring in of the gate, vntill the
moꝛning.
9 And it came to paſſe in the moꝛ⸗
ning, that he went out, #ſtood.and ſaid
to all the people, e be righteous: be⸗
hold, J conſpired againſt my maſter,
and ſlew him: But who ſlew all theſe :
10 Know now, that there ſhall fall
vnto the earth nothing of the woꝛde of
the LORD, which the LS D ſpake
concerning the houſe of Ahab: foꝛ the
L ORD hath done chat which he ſpake
by his ſeruant Elijah.
11 So Jehu ſlew all that remained
of the houle of Ahab, in Jezʒ reel, and
all his great men, and his kinſefolkes,
and his pꝛieſts, vntill he left him none
remaining.
12 ¶ And hee aroſe, and rted,
and came to Samaria: And as he was
—
I Heb. for |
me,
II. Kings. Ahabs ſonnes ſlainc
*. King.
21.29.
t Heb.by the
hand of.
| Or, ac-
quaint ance.
+ Heb.houſe
8
ding
ſheepe.
13 Jehu ſ met with the bꝛethꝛen of
Aha⸗
t Heb. fow!
— — —
lehu deſtroyeth
Chap. x.
Baals prieſts,
—— —
Helr. to
the peace 0
Cc.
7 Heir.
found.
f Hebr,
bleſſed.
07, e ful,
that they
ſtood month
to month,
[Ahaztahking of Judah, and ſaid, Who
ate ye? Andthey anſwered, Wee are the
bꝛethꝛen of Ahaziah,and we go downe
to ſalute the childꝛen ofthe King, and
the chudꝛen of the Queene,
14 And hee ſaid, Take them aline.
And they tooke them aliue, and flew
them at the pit of the ſhearing houſe,
euen two and fourty men; neither left
heany of them.
chence, he lighted on Jehonadad the
ce, het lighted on Jehona e
ſonne of Kechab, commmg to meet hum:
and helf laluted him, c ſaid to hum, Js
thine heart right, as my heart is with
thy heart? And Jehonadab anſwered,
It is: Ik it be, giue mee thine hand.
And hee gaue him his hand, and hee
tookt him vp to him into the charet.
16 And he ſaid, Come with me, and
ſee my 3eale foꝛ the LORD: ſo they
made hum ride in his charet.
17 And when he tame to Samaria,
he ſlew all that remained vnto Ahab in
Samaria, till he had deſtroyed him, ac⸗
toꝛding to the ſaying of the LORD,
which he ſpake to Eluah.,
13 C And Jehu gathered all the
eople together, and ſaid vntothem,A-
hab ſerued Baal a litle, but Jehu ſhall
ſerue him much.
19 NoWtherekoze, call vnto me all
the pꝛophets of Baal, allhisſeruants,
and all his pꝛieſts, let none be wanting:
foꝛ J haue a great ſacrifice to doe to
Baal: whoſoeuer ſhall be wanting, he
ſhallnotline. But Jehu did it in ſubtili⸗
— —
tie, to the intent thãt hee might deſtroy
the woꝛſhippers of Baal.
20 And Jehu ſamd, f Pꝛoclaime a ſo⸗
lemne aſſembly foꝛ Baal. And they pꝛo⸗
claimed it.
21 And Jehu ſent thꝛough all Il⸗
rael, and all the woꝛſhippers of Baal
came, ſo that there was not a man left
that came not: and ep came into the
houſe of Baal ; and the houſe of Baal
was full from one end to another.
22 And he ſaid vnto hun that was
ouer the veſtrie, Bꝛing foꝛth veſtments
fo: all — — of Baal. And he
h veſtments
bꝛought them fo ,
23 And Jehu went, and Jehonadab
the ſonne of Rechab into the houſe of
Baal, and ſaid vnto the woꝛſhippers of
Waal, Search, and looke that there be
here witch you none of the ſeruants of
the LORD, but the wozſhippers of
Baal onely.
24- And when they wentin to offer |
ſacrifices, and burntofferings , Jehu
appointed foureſtoꝛe men without, and
ſaid, If any of the men whom J haue
bꝛought into your hands, eſcape, hee
that letteth hun goe, his life thall be foꝛ
the life of him.
25 And it came to paſſe aſſoone as
hee had made an end ok offering -
burnt offering, that Jehu ſaideto the
guard, and to the taptames, Goe in, and
ſlay them, let none come foo
they ſmote them with the t edge of the
ſwoꝛd, and the guard, and the captamnes
caſtthem out, and went to the citie of
x 12 ght f |
26 ey brought tooth thetJ-
mages out of the houſe of Baal, 2
burnt them.
27 And they bꝛake downe the image
of Baal, and bꝛake downe the houſe ot
Baal, and made it a dꝛaughthouſe, vn-
to this day.
28 Thus Jehn deſtroped Baal out
of Ilrael.
29 Chowbeit, rom the ſinnes of Je⸗
roboamthe ſonne of ebat, who made
Jſrael to ſinne, Jehu departed not
from after them, o vi, the golden calues
that were in Bethel, and that were in
30 Andthe Lone ſaid vnto Jehn,
Betauſe thou haſt done well in execu⸗
that which is right in mine eyes,
and haſt done vnto the houſe of Ahab
attoꝛding to all that vas in mine heart,
thychildꝛen ofthe fourth generarion, ſhal
ſit on the thꝛone of Jlrael.
31 But Jehu
2th. And
tooke no Heede to
walkeintheLawofthe L ©KD God
of Jſrael, with all his heart: ſor he de-
parted not from the ſinnes of Jero⸗
boam, which made Jſraelto ſinne.
32 In thoſe
began ito cut Pſraetſhozt: andHazael
ſmote them in all thecoaſtsof Iſrael:
33 From Joꝛdan t Eaſtward , all
thelandof Gilead,the Gadites,and the
Reubenites, and the Manaſſites,from
Aroer, (which is by the riuer Arnon)
| euen Gilead and Baſhan.
34 Now the reſt of the acts of gh
th
es the LORD
hu, and all that he did, x all his might,
are they not wꝛitten in the booke o
Chꝛonicles of the kings ot Iſrael:
35 And Jehu ſlept with his fa⸗
thers, and they buried himin Sama-
ria, and Jehoahaz his ſoune reigned in
e
36 And
the month.
f Hebr, fta-
nes,
Athaliahs crueltie:
Il Ringe
Sheeis ſlaine.
he. were.
or,
nies. Hel.
Heb. the |
} Heb. ſcede
of the king
dome.
or, from
ouer Jſrael in Samaria, was ftp
and eight peeres.
CHAP. XI.
1 Ichoaſh, being ſaued by Ichoſheba his aunt
| from Athaliahs * of the ſeed royall,
is hid ſixe yeeres in the houſe of God. 4 le-
hoiada giuing order to the captaines, in the
thaliah is ſlaine. 17 Ichoiada reſtoreth the
worſhip of God.
P Nd when
mother of bannen 2
that her ſonne —
ſhe aroſe, and deſtroyed all
5
LY 8 the t ſeedroyall. -
> But Jehoſheba the daughter
ag Joan, ſiſter of Ahaztah , tooke
goa! the ſonne of Ahaztah, and ſtale
1 from among the Kings ſonnes
which were flaine and they hid him,
euen 21
ſlaine.
3 And he was de in the
ae a can. a mas
n uer the land.
tenenth o⸗
kata ge and fer the raters our? hn
S, ecaptains
andb0ughtthemieohimnto thehouſe| | 1
with them, and tooke anotheofthem
in thehouſe ofthe LO N, and ſhewed
themthe Kings ſonne.
And he commanded them, ſa
This is che — — (hall doe;
—— rt of you that enter in on the
war 2 be keepers of the
And a third part ſhall be at the gate
of Sr, pad. eeepe the
e
— — Ithat it be not bꝛo⸗
_ * — two parts — —
—
And the
Wed did = 0 r
36 Andi the timethat Jehureigned|
ſcuenth yecre anointeth him King. 13 K.
of
ber from Athaliah, ſo that he was not 1 13
hun⸗ — — — qa
taſon, treaſon.
of the LOD, and made a couenant
tada commanded: and
re ney man Fs men that
I
with his weapons in his hand, —
ned king, — — >
of Ta le, to the Anat fl *
„ along by the Altar and
I any. he bꝛought fooꝛth the kings
ſonne, and put the crowne vponhim,
and gaue him the nie, and they
made him Kin and anointed hun, and
22 , andſaid, t God
King.
13 CAndwhenAthaliah heard
— e guard, and of the peop
people, into the
4 And when chee looked, behold
theting ſtood by a pillar, as the maner
,andthePances,
the land reioyted, and blew with trum-
ge ee thehot, and
— — 22 t
b Let not be ſlaine in the houſe
theL ORD,
16 And they laid hands on her, and
ſhe went by the way, bythe _—
hozſes came into the kings houſe
there was ſhe ſlaine.
17 C And Fehotada made a coue-
, and le, ſhould
nog, i x bee the
king allo and the
18 0 . $47 ——
of Baal, and bzake it
hundꝛed captaines, and the
guard, va te yope of ie ad
os eneryman |
ſeof
— nh he pier
ka ch the fo ar flowery Priethay
nant betweene the LOKD and the
er
Heb.let
the king
el
|
—
f Heb. offcei
— m
Prouiſion for
Chap.x1 .
he Temp
—
le.
14.1.
| Or, holy
things. Hed,
hol, neſſes.
I Heb. the
money of the
ſeules of his
eſtimation,
I Heb.aſcen-
deth v
the heart of
4 an.
Heb. in the
twentieth
yeere, and
third yeere,
*2. Chron. | &
uery man of his acquaintance, and let
and they bꝛought downe the king from
5
eway of the gate of the guard, to the
— » of
e
3 7
20 And all the people of the land re-
ioyted, and the citie was in quiet, and
they flew At with the ſwozd, be⸗
21 Deuen peeres old was Jehoaſh
whenhe begantoreigne.
CHAP. XII.
1 Ichoaſh reigneth well all the dayes of Icho-
iada. 4 Hee giueth order for the repaire of
the Temple. 17 Hazacl is diuerted from leru-
ſalem by a preſentof the halowed treaſures,
19 lehoaſh being ſlaine by his ſeruants, A-
maziah ſucceedeth him.
N* the ſeuenth peere of
Jehu, Jehoaſh began to
reigne, and — —
reignedhe in lem,
Z and his mothers name
f Beerſheba.
2 And Jehoaſhdid that which was
ee ner Jepoatathe ant
yes, wherein Jeho e in⸗
ſtructed him.
3 But the high plates were not ta⸗
ken away: the people ſtill ſacrificed, and
burnt incenſe in the high plates.
4 ¶ And Jehoalh laid to the pꝛieſts,
All the money of the dedicated things
that is bzought into the houſe of the
L ORD, euen the money of euery one
that paſſeth the account, f the money that
euery man is ſet at, and all the money
that t commeth into any mans heart, to
bang into the houſe of the LORD,
5 Let the paeſts take it to them, e-
them repaire the bꝛeaches of the Houſe,
whereſoeuer any bꝛeach ſhalbe found,
6 But it was ſo chat fin the thꝛee and
twentieth yeere of king Jehoaſh, the
— not repaired the bꝛeaches of
ehouſe.
7 Then king Jehoaſh called fo:
Jehoiada the paeſt, and the other
pueſts, and ſaide vnto them, Why re⸗
paireyenot the beaches of the houſe*
now therefoze receiue no moꝛe money
of your acquaintance, but deliuer it fo?
the b:eachesof the houſe.
$ Andthe —— to ——
no moꝛe money ot the people, neither
repaire the beaches of the houle.
But Jehoiada the peſt tooke a
cheſt,and boꝛed a hole in the lid of it, and
let it belide the Altar, on the right ſide,
as one commeth into the houle of the
L ORD, and the pꝛieſts that kept the
dooꝛe, put therein all the money that
was bꝛought into the houſe of the
Lon.
Jo And it was ſo when they law that
there was much money in the cheſt, that
the kings ſcribe, and the high pꝛieſt
a em aware
noney S tound in
houſe of the LO. | _
11 And they gaue the money, being
told, into the handes of them that did
the woꝛke, that had the ouerſight ofthe
houle of the LOKD: and they f laid it
out to the carpenters and builders,that
wꝛought vpon the houſe ot the LoD,
12 And to Maſons, and hewers ot
ſtone, and to buy timber, and hewed
ſtone to repaire the bꝛeaches of the
houſe of the LOD, and foꝛ all that
was laid out foꝛ the houſe to repatre n.
13 HoWbeit, there were not made foꝛ
the houſe of the LO ND, bowles of ſil⸗
uer, ſnuffers, baſons, trumpets, any
veſſels of gold, oꝛ veſſels of ſiluer, of
the money that was bꝛought into the
houſe of the LO KD:
14 But they gaue that to the woꝛke⸗
men, and repaired therewith the houſe
of the LORD.
5 Moꝛeouer, they reckned not with
the men, into whoſe hand they deline-
red the money to be beſtowed on wozk-
men: fo2 they dealt faithfully.
16 The treſpaſſe money, and ſinne⸗
money was not bꝛought into the houſe
of the LORD: it was the Pꝛieſts.
17 C Then Hazael king of Syna
went vp, and fought againſt Gath, and
tooke it: and Hazael ſet his face to goe
_
13 And Yehoaſh king of Judah
tooke all the hallowed things that Je-
hoſhaphat, and Jehozam, and Ahazt-
ah his fathers, kings of Judah had de-
dicate, andhisownehallowedthings,
and all the gold that was found in the
treaſures of the houſeof the LO ND,
ö
old.
and in the kings houſe, and ſent it to
away from 7
19 CAndthe reſt ot the actes of Je⸗
hoaſh, and all that he did, are they not
witten in the booke ofthe Chꝛonicles
3 20 And
t went e
Hazael king of Syzia, and hee? went 1
1 Heb. thre.
|
1
|
|
|
— __w__@kFu______lW
96 —— ——. At
chi
[ L Kings.
: Eliſhaſicke.
— —
[| Ir, Beth-
Alto.
ten ieth
rere and
| thr 4 Joerg.
| T Heb.wal-
ed after.
T Heb. as
yeſterday,
and thid
day.
1 Heb. hee
walked.
t Heb. ſtood.
t Heb. inthe | (® D
20 And his leruants aroſe , and
made aconſpiracie, and flew Jehoaſh
in||the houſe of Millo, which goeth
downe to Silla. |
21 Fo2 Jozachar the ſonne of Shi
mecath , and Jehozabad the ſonne of
Shomer,his ts, ſmote him, and
he died; and they buried hum with His
fathers in the titie of Dauid, and Ama⸗
z3tah his ſonne reigned in his ſtead.
CHAP. XIIL
; Ichoahaz his wicked reigne. 3 Iehoahaz
oppreſſed by Hazael, is relieued by prayer.
$ loafh ſucceedeth him. 10 His wicked
reigne. 12 leroboam ſucceedeth him. 14
Eliſha dying prophecieth to Ioaſh three
victories ouer the Syrians. 20 The Moa-
bites inuading the land, Eliſhas bones raiſe vp
a dead man. 22 Hazael dying, Ioaſh ge-
teth three victories ouet Benhadad.
*x N1the thre and twentt-
Neth peere of Joaſh the
>» Is ſonne of Ahaziah king of
[73 CY udah , *Jehoahaz the
W>#% ſonne of Jehu beganne to
reigne ouer Jſrael in Samaria, and
eigned [enenteene peeres.
2 And hee did chat which was euill in
the ſight of the LOD, and? followed
the ſinnes of Jeroboam the ſonne of
Nebat, which made Ilrael to ſinne, he
departed not there from.
3 ¶ And the anger of the LORD
Was kindled againſt Ilrael, and hee de⸗
liuered them into the hand of Hazael
king of Syuia., and into the hand of
Benhadad the ſonne of Hazael , all heir
dayes.
4 And Jchoahaz beſought the
LOnD, andthe Lon Dhearkened
vnto him: foꝛ hee ſaw the oppꝛeſſion of
Iſrael, betauſe the king of Syzia op⸗
pꝛeſlſed them.
5 And the LOKD gaue Jſraela
{amour.ſo that they went out from vn-
der the hand of the Syꝛians: and the
childꝛen of Jſrael dwelt-in their tents
. heydepartednot
6 they departedno
from the ſinnes of the houſe of Jerobo-
am, who made JYſrael ſinne, but t wal-
ked therein: and there t remained the
groue alſo in Samaria.)
2 Neither di he leaue of the people
to Jehoahaʒ, but fiftiehozſemen, and
tennecharets,andtennethouſand foot-
men: foꝛ thekingof Syna had deſtroy⸗
ed them, and had made them like the
duſt by thzelhing., | g
$ Nowe the reſt of the actes o
Jehoahaz, and all that he did, and his
might, are they not wꝛitten in the
oo of the Chꝛonicles of the kings ol
rael: |
9 And Jehoahaz ſlept with his fa-
thers, and they buried him in Sama⸗
_ * Joalh his ſonne reigned in his
10 ¶ Inthe thirty and ſeuenth yeere
of Joalh king of Judah, beganne Je⸗
hoaſh the ſonne of Jehoahaz to reigne
ouer Jſrael in Samaria, and reigned
fixteene peeres.
the light of the L On D; hee departed
And hee did that which was euill in
not from all the ſinnes of Jeroboam
the ſonne of Nebat, who made Jſrael
ſinne: but hee walked therein.
12 And the reſt ofthe actes of Joaſh,
and all that hee did, and his might,
wherewith hee fought againſt Ama
z3tah king of Judah, are they not wat-
teninthe booke of the chꝛonicles ofthe
kings of Jſrael z
z And Joaſh ſlept with his fathers,
and Jeroboam ſate vpon his thꝛone:
and Joaſh was buried in Samaria
with the kings of Jſrael,
14 C Nowe Eliſha was fallen
ſicke, of his ſickneſſe whereof he died,
and Joaſh the king of Jſrael came
downe vnto him, and wept ouer his
face, and ſaid, O my father, my father,
thecharet of Ilrael, and thehozſenien
thereof,
15 AndEliſha ſaid vnto him, Take
bowe and arrowes. And hetooke vnto
him bowe and arrowes,
16 And he ſaid to the king of Jſrael,
Put thine hand vpon the bowe. And
he put his hand vpon it: and Eliſha put
his hands vpon the kings hands.
And he ſayd, Open the window
Eaſtward. And hee opened ir. Then
Eliſhaſayd, Shoote. And he ſhot. And
he ſaid; The arrowe ofthe L OK DS
deliuerante, and the arrowe of deline-
— from mon: — * ſhalt ſmite
nans till thou haue
— — them. r
12 And he ſayd, Take the arrowes.
And he tooke chem. And hee ſaid vnto
the king of Ilrael, Snnte vpon the
ground. Andheſmote thꝛiſe, and ſtayed.
19 And the man of God was wꝛoth
—
—
with him, and ſaide, Thou ſhouldeſt
__ =
1 Heb. make
thine hand
to ride.
2 —
Eliſ ha dieth.
Chapexiiij.
Hb. went
downe.
*Ecclus.
48.14.
f Heb. face.
f Heb. re-
turned and
4 tooks,
*. Chron,
25-1,
— —
ha
ue ſmitten fine oꝛ ſire times, then had⸗
deſt thou ſmitten Syꝛa till thou had⸗
deſt conſumed i: : whereas now thou
ſhalt ſmite Dy21a but thute.
20 (And Eliſha died, and they bu⸗
ried him: And the bands ok the Poa-
bites inuaded the land at the comming
mot the peere.
21 And it came to paſſe as were
burying aman, chat behold, they ſpyed
à band omen, and they caſt the man into
the ſepulchꝛe of Eliſha: and when the
man t was let downe, and touched the
bones of Eliſha, *He reuiued, and ſtood
vp on his feete.
22 CButHazael king of Dy2ia, op-
2eſſed Ilrael all thedayes of Jehoa⸗
a3,
23 And the LORD Was gracious
vnto them, and had compaſſion on
them, and had reſpect vnto them, be-
cauſe of his couenant With Abꝛaham,
ſaac, and Jacob, and would not de-
oythem , neithercaſthee themfrom
his tpzcſenceas yet.
24 Do Hazael the king of Dyziady-
ed, and Benhadad his ſonne reigned
in his ſtead.
25 And Yehoaſh the ſonne of Jeho-
ahaz t tooke againe out ofthe handof
Benhadad the ſonne of Hazael, the ct-
ties which hehadtakenout of thehand
of Jehoahaz his father, by warre:
thꝛee times did Joaſh beat him, and re-
couered the cities of Ilrael.
CHAP. XIIIL.
1 Amaziah his good reigne. 5 His iuſtice on
the murderers of his father. 7 His victory
ouer Edom. 8 Amaziah prouoking Icho-
aſh, is ouercome and bailed. 15 leroboam
ſucceedcth lehoaſh. 17 Amaziah ſlaine by
a conſpiracie. 21 Azariah ſucceedeth him.
23 Ieroboams wicked reigne. 28 Zacha-
riah ſucceedeth him. be ,
N the lecondyeereo =
aſh ſonne of Jeho
king ot Jſrael,reigned *A-
maʒiah the ſonne of Joaſh
kingof Judah.
2 Hee was twentie and ſiue peeres
olde when he began to reigne, and reig⸗
ned twentie and nine peeres in Jeruſa-
lem: and his mothers name was Jeho-
eee
3 e at which was n
the ſight of the LO, yet not like
Damd his father: hee did accozding to
all things as Joaſh his father did.
4 HoWbeit, the high places were
not taken away: as yet the pcople did
— and burnt in onthe high
5 And it came to paſſe aſſooneas
the kingdome was confirmed in his
hand, that he ſlew his ſeruants which
had ſlaine the hing his father.
s But the childꝛen ofthe murderers
he ſlew not, accoꝛding vnto that which
is wutten in che booke of the Law of
Moſes, wherein the L © N D com-
manded, ſaying, The fathers ſhal not
be put to death foꝛ the chudꝛen, noꝛ the
childꝛen be put to death foꝛ the kathers:
but euery man ſhall be put to death foz
his owne ſinne.
7 Heſlewof Edom in the valley of
ſalt, ten thouſand, and tooke||Selah
warre, and called the name of it,
oktheel. vnto this day.
8 C Then lah ſent meſſen-
gers to Jehoaſh the ſonne of Jehoa-
haz ſonne of Jehu king of Jſrael, ſay-
7 — let Vslooke one another in
9 And Jehoaſh the king of Ilrael
ſent toAmaztah king of Judah ſaying,
The thiſtle that was in Lebanon ſent to
the Cedar that was in Lebanon, ſaying,
Giue thy daughter to my ſonne to wie.
And there paſled by a wilde beaſt that
was in Lebanon, and trode downe the
thiſtle.
10 Thou haſt indeed ſmitten Edom,
and thine heart hath lifted thee vp: glo⸗
ry of this, and tary t at home: foꝛ why
chouldeſt thou meddle to thy hurt, that
thou ſhouldeſtfall, euen thou, and Ju⸗
dah with hee?
11 But Amaztah would not heare :
therefoꝛe Jehoaſh king of Jſrael went
vp, and hee, and king of Ju⸗
dah, looked one another in the face at
— which belongech to Ju
12 And Judah t was put to
Woꝛſe befoꝛe Ilrael, and they fled —
man to their tents.
13 And Jehoaſh king of Jſracltooke
Amaztah king of Judah, the ſonne of
choaſh the ſonne of AhaziahatBeth-
emeſh , and __—_ — and
brake downe the wall of Jeruſalem,
from thegateofEphzaim, vnto the coz-
ner gate, foure hundꝛed cubites.
And he tooke all the golde and ſil⸗
ner, and all the veſſels that were found
inthehouſe ofthe LO D, and in the
|
Mm 3 trea-
Amaziah raken.
*
cb. ar thy |
7 Heb. was
ſmitten.
as
Amaziah.leroboam. |]. Kings.
*. Chron.
2527.
* 2. Chron.
26.1. Heu
called -
wah,
Matth. 1 2.
29, 40. cal
led Ionas.
|
treaſuresof the kings houſe, and hoſta⸗
ges, and returned to Samaria.
15 ¶ How the reſt of the atts of Je⸗
daſh which he did, and his might, and
— he Bunge with Amaziah king of
udah, are they not wꝛitten in the
_— the Chzonicles ofthe kings of
rael:
16 And Jehoaſh ſlept with his fa⸗
thers , and was buried im Samaria,
with the kings of Jſrael,and Jerobo⸗
am his ſonne reigned in his ſtead.
17 ¶ And the ſonne of Jo⸗
Amaztah
aſh king of Judah, liued after the death
of Jehoaſh ſonne of Jehoahaz king of
Flrael, fifteeneyeeres. |
13 And the reſt of the acts of Amazt-
ah, are they not wꝛitten in the booke of
the Chꝛonicles of the kings of Judah
19 Now they made a tonſpiratcie a⸗
gainſt him — — and he fled to
Lachiſh, but they ſent after him to La-
chiſh,and ſlew hun there.
20 And they bꝛought him on hoꝛſes,
and he was buried at Jeruſalem with
his fathers, in the city of Daum.
21 C And all the people of Judah
tooke * Azariah (which was ene
yeeres old) and made hum king inſtead
ofhis father Amazʒiah.
22 He built Elath , and reſtoꝛed it to
— 8 * that the king ſlept with
is rs,
23 C Jnthe fifteenth yeere of Ama⸗
ztah the ſonne of Joaſh king of Judah,
eroboam the ſonne of Joaſhkingof
ſrael began to raigne in SDamarta,
and raigned foꝛty and one peeres:
24 And hee did that which was euill
in the ſight of the LON: hee depar⸗
ted not from all the ſinnes of Jerobo-
am the ſonne of Nebat , who made Jl
raelto ſinne.
25 Hee reſtoꝛed the coaſt of Jſrael,
fromthe entringof Hamath, vnto the
ſeaof theplaine, accozdingto the woꝛd
of the LORD Godof Jſrael, which
heſpakeby thehandofhisſeruant*Jo-
nah, the ſonne of Amitta the Pꝛophet,
Which vas ol Gath Hepher.
26 Fo2 the LO ſaw the afflic-
tion of Jſrael, chat it was very bitter :fo2
there was not any ſhut vp, noꝛ any left,
noꝛ any helper foꝛ Ilrael.
27 And the LO ſaidnot, that
hee would blotout the name of Jſrael
krom vnder heauen: but he ſaued them
Joalh.
by the hand of Jeroboamtheſonne of
28 C Now the reſt of the actes of
Jeroboam, and all that he did, and his
might, how he warred, and how he re⸗
touered D and Hamath , which
belonged to Judah, foꝛ Jſrael, are they
not wꝛitten inthe booke of the Chꝛoni⸗
tles ofthe kings of Ilrael:
29 And Jerobdam ſlept with his
fathers, euen with the kings of Jſrael,
and Zachariah his ſonne reigned in
his ſtead.
CHAP. XV.
: Azariah his good reigne. 5 He dying a Le-
r, Iotham ſucceedeth. 8 Zachariah, the
alt of Ichu his generation , reigning ill, is
ſlaine by Shallum. 13 Shallum reigning a
moneth, is ſlaine by Menahem. 16 Mena-
hem ſtrengtheneth himſelte by Pul. 21 Pe-
kahiah ſucceedeth him. 23 Pekahiah is
ſlaiue by Pekah. 27 Pckah is oppreſſed by
Tiglath Pileſer, and ſlaine by Hoſhea. 3z lo-
thams good reigne. 36 Ahaz ſucceedeth him.
Nthetwenty and ſeuenth
I yeere of Jeroboam king
of Pſrael , began Azariah
ſonneof Amaztah king of
Judah to reigne.
2
V
£2: Go)
2 Sirteenepeeres old was he when
he began to reigne, and he reigned two
aud fifty yeeres in Jeruſalem : and his
mothers name was Jecholiah of Je⸗
. did that which was right in
3 nd he Which was
the ſight of the LOKD, accozding to
all that his father Amaztah had done;
4 Saue that the high places were
not remoued : the people ſacrificed , and
burnt incenſe ſillon the high —
5 C And the LO ſmote the
king, ſo that hee was a Leper vnto the
day of his death, anddwelt in a ſeuerall
houſe , and Jothan the kings ſonne
was duer the houſe, iudging the people
oftheland,
6 And the reſt of the actes of Aza-
riah, and all that hee did, are they not
wutten in the booke of the Chronicles
of the kings of Judah?
7 20 Azariah — his fa⸗
ers, and they buried him with his fa⸗
ers in the tity of Dauid and Jotham
his ſonne reigned in his ſtead.
$ In the thirty and eight yeere
of Aʒariãh king of Judah, did Zacha-
riah the ſonne of Jeroboam reigne o⸗
uer Ilrael in Samariaſire moneths.
9 And her did that which was euil in
the
— —_— * —
Azariaha leper.
Shallum.Menahem. Chap.xv. Pekahiah.Pekah.
the ſight ofthe LOKD, as his fathers] nahem, and all that he did, are they not |
= done: he departed not from the wutten in the booke of the Ch:onicles
nes of Jeroboam the ſonne of Ne-| | of the kings of Jſrael :
bat, who made Ilrael to ſinne. 22 And enahem ſlept with his fa-
10 And Shallum the ſonne of Ja⸗ thers, and Pekahiah his ſonne reigned
beſh, conſpired againſt him, and \mote| in his ſtead.
him bekoze ihe people, and flewe him, | 23 C Fn he liechyere of Azariah
and reignedin his ſtead. kingof , Pekahiah the ſonne of
11 Andthereſtof the actes of Zach] Menahẽm began to reigneouer Jſrael
riah, beholde, they are Watten inthe im Samaria, and reigned two yeeres.
booke of the chꝛonicles of the kings of| 24. And he did that which was euill in
Jlrael. the light of the LO KD, hee departed
*Chap.1o-| 12 This was*thewozdoftheLOKD| not from the ſinnes of Jeroboam the
3% which he ſpake vnto Jehu ſaying Thy |ſonne of Nebat, who made Jſracl to
ſonnes ſhall ſit onthe thꝛone of Jſrael, | ſinne. f
vnto the fourth generation. And ſo it 25 But the ſonne of Rema-
came to paſſe. liah, acaptaine of his, conſpiredagainſt
3 ¶ Shallum the ſonne of Jabeſh hun, and ſmote him in Samarta, in the |
began to reigne in the nine and thir-| palate of the kings houſe , with Ar-
Mach. i. tieth peere of U33iah king of Judah, |gob,andArieh, and with him fiftiemen |
o alledo· and he reigned t a full moneth in Sa⸗ ot the Gileadites : and hee killed him,
maria. and reigned in his roume.
mf | 14 Fo enahemthe ſonne of Gadi, 28 And the reſt of the attes of peka⸗
9% went vpkrom Tirzah, and came to Sa hiah, and all that he did, beholde, they
maria, and ſmote Shallum the ſonne are waitten in the booke of the ch:ont-
of Jabeſh, in Samaria, and flew him, |cles of the kings of Jſrael,
and reigned in his ſtead. 27 (In the two and fiftiethyeere on
15 And the reſt of the actes of Shal-| ot A king of Judah, Pekah the
lum,andtheconſpiracy whichhemade,| lonne of Remakiah began to reigne o⸗
behold, they are Witten in the booke of ner Jſrael in Samaria , and reigned
the chꝛonicles of the kings of Jſrael. | |twentieyeeres.
1s C Then Menahem ſmote Tiph-| 28 And he did that which was euill in
ſah, and all that were therein, and the the ſight of the L On e, hee departed
coaſts thereof from Tirzah : betauſe not from the ſinnes of Jeroboam the
they opened not to him, therfoꝛe heſmote| lonne of Nebat, who made Jſrael to
it, aud All the women therein that were inne.
with child, he ript vp. 29 In the dayes of Pekah king of
17 Inthe nine and thirtiethyeereof| |Jſrael, came Ti Pileſer king of
Azartah king of Judah, began Mena-| Aſſpꝛia, and tooke Jion, and Abel- |
em the ſonne of Gadi to reigne ouer| Beth - maachah, and Janoah, and Ke-
ſrael, and reigued tenne peres in Sa- deſh, and Ha oꝛ, and Gilead, and Gali⸗
maria. lee, all the land of Naphtali, and caried
13 And he did that which was enill in them taptiue to Aſſyꝛia.
the ſight of the LON D: — departed | 3o And Hoſhea the ſonne of Elah,
not all his dayes from the ſinnes of Je⸗ made a conſpiracie againſt Pekah the
roboam the ſonne of Nebat, whomade| ſonne of Nemaliah, and ſmote him and
Jſraelto ſinne. | flew him,andreignedinhisſtead,inthe
.Chron. | 19 And ul the kingof Aſſyꝛia tame |twentieth yeere of Jotham the ſonne
5-26. [againſt the land: and Menahem gaue | of !
ul a d talents of ſiluer, that | 31 And the reſt of the attes of Pekah,
hand might be with hin to confirm and all that he did, behold, they are
the kingdome in his hand.
*
wꝛitten in the booke of the Chzonicles
209 And Menahem ſexacted the mo⸗ ok the kings of Ilrael.
of Ilrael, euen _ nugyee men 32 ( - In the ſecond yeere f Ita) * 2. Chron.
qt wealth, of each ſhekets| the ſonne ot Remaliahking of Jfrael, |27-:
drains 7, the king of Aſſyꝛia: began Jotham the ſonne of Uzzt
ſo the king ot Aſſyꝛia turned backe, and king ol Judah to reigne.
ſtayed not there in the land. 33 Fineandtwentieyeeresolde was
21 ¶ And the reſt ot the acts of Me⸗ chm he began to Wr —
reigne
3 — —
—
|
—_—
Torhams death.
[]. Kings.
*Ifaq.t,
|
Jotham, and ali that hee did, are they
p
reigned ſirteene peeres in Jeruſalem:
and his mothers name was Jeruſha,
the daughter of Zadok. |
34- And he did that which was right in
the light of the LORD: hee did accoz-
ding to all that his father Uzziah had
done.
35 CHowbeit, the high plates were
earned eren
urnti
built the higher gate of the houle of the
the reſt of the attes ol
not written in the booke of the Chꝛoni⸗
cles of the kings of Judah -
37 (JnthoſedayestheLOKD be-
gan to ſend againſt Judah, Rexzin the
mg — on, and Pekah the ſonne of
ema
38 And Jotham ſlept with his fa⸗
thers, and Was buried with his fathers
in the titie of Damd his father, and A⸗
haʒ his ſonne reigned in his ſtead.
C HEE. AVL
Aha his wicked reigne. 5 Ahazaſſailed by
Rezin and Pekah , hireth Tiglath Pileſer a-
ainſt them. 10 Ahaz ſending a paterne of
an Altar from Damaſcus to Vrijah, diuerteth
the braſen Altar to his owne deuotion. 17
Hee ſpoileth the Temple. 19 Hezekiah
ſucceedeth him.
7 N the ſeuenteenth peere
< of pckahtheſonneofRe-
mae? maliah, Ahas the ſonne of
Jotham King of Judah
began to reigne.
2 Twentie peeres olde was Ahaz
when hee began to reigne, and reigned
ſixteene peeres in Jeruſalem, and did
not that which was right in the ſight of
the LORD His God, like Dauid his
E +
2
3 But hee walked in the way of the
kings of Jſrael , yea # made his ſonne
to paſſe thzough the fire, accozding to
the abominations of the Heathen,
whom the Lon caſt out from befoꝛe
thechildzen of Jſrael.
4 And hee ſacrificed and burnt in⸗
tenſe in the high plates, and on the hils,
and vnder —
5 C*'ThenRexi of Sy21a,and
Pekah ſonne of Remaliah king of Il⸗
rael, came vp to Jeruſalem to warre:
and they d Aha, but could not
ouercome him.
6 At that time Nein kingof Syꝛia,
retouered Elath to Syꝛia, & dꝛaue the
Jewes from Elath: and the Syꝛians
came to Elath, and dweit there vnto
this day.
7 So has lent meſſengers to Tig⸗
lath Pileſer king of Aſſpꝛia, ſaying,
am thy ſeruant, and nne: come vp,
and ſaue me out of — e king
of Syua, and out ofthe hand ofthe king
of Ilrael, which rile vp againſt me.
8 And 3 tooke the ſiluer and
gold that was found in the houſe of the
LORD, and in the treaſures of the
kings houſe , and ſent it for a pꝛeſent to
the king of Aſſpꝛia.
And the king of Aſſyꝛia hearkened
vnto him: fo: the king of Aſſyꝛia went
vp againſt Damaſtus, and tooke it, and
caried the people of it captine to Kir, and
ſlew Nezin.
1o C And eee toiDa-
maſcus, to meete Liglath Pileſer king
of Aſſyꝛia, and ſaw an altar that was at
Damaſcus : and king haz ſent to Uri
iah the Pꝛieſt the faſhion of the altar,
and the paterne ofit, atcoꝛding to all the
Woꝛkemanſhip thereok.
11 AndUruah the Pꝛieſt built an al⸗
tar: accozding to all that king Ahaʒ had
— —— 1 Uriah the
made it, againſt king Ahaz came
romDamaſcus.
12 And When the king was come
from Damaſcus, the King ſaw the al-
tar: and the King appꝛoched tothe al⸗
tar, and offered thereon.
13 And he burnt his burnt offering,
and his meate offering, and powꝛed his
dꝛinke offering, and ſpꝛinkled the blood
of this peate offerings vpon the altar.
14 And hee bꝛought allo the bꝛaſen
altar which was befoze the LORD,
from the foꝛefront of the houſe, from
betweenethe altar andthehouſe of the
LORD , and put it on the Nozth ſide
of the altar.
15 And king Ahaz commanded U-
ritah the Peſt, ſaying, Upon the great
altar, burne the moꝛning burnt offe-
ring, and the eneningmeate offering,
and the Kings burnt ſacrifice, and
meate offering, with the burnt offe-
ring of all the people of the land, and
their meate offering, and their dunke
offerings, and ſpꝛinkle vpon it all
blood of the burnt offering, and all
blood of the ſacrifice: and the bzaſen al⸗
tar ſhall be foꝛ me to enquire *
I
Ahazhis idolarrie.
Hieb. Dan
meſeb.
tHeb.which
were his,
Ahazdieth.
Chap. xvi |
Iſraels captiuitie.
f Hebr.ren-
dred.
Or, tribute.
v Chap. 18.
16 Thus did Uruah the Pꝛieſt, ac-
toꝛding to all that king Ahaz com-
men nd Ahaz tut off theb
I”7 ng cut ott the boꝛ⸗
ders ofthe baſes, and remooued the la⸗
ner from off them, and tooke downe
the ſea from off the bꝛaſen oren that
were vnder it, and put it vpon apaue-
ment ot ſtones:
18 Andthe conert fo: the Sabbath
that they had built in the houſe , and
the kings entry without , turned hee
from the houſe of the LON, foꝛ the
king of Aſſpꝛia.
. 19 C Now the reſt of the actes of A-
has, which he did, are they not wꝛitten
in the booke of the Chzonicles of the
kingsof Judah
20 And Ahaz ſlept with his fathers,
and was buried with his fathers in the
tity of Dauid, and Hezekiah his ſonne
reigned in his ſtead.
CHAP. XVII.
1 Hoſhea his wicked reigne. 3 Being ſub-
dued by Shalmaneſer, hee conſpireth againſt
him with So King of -gypr 5 Samara for
their ſinnes, is captiuated. 24 The ſtrange
nations, which were tranſplanted in Samara,
beeing plagued with Lions, make a mix-
tire of Religions.
Nthe twellth peere of A⸗
W has, king of Judah, began
Hoſhea the ſonne of Elah
to reignem Samaria, o⸗
Auer Ilrael nine peeres.
2 And hee did that which was euill in
the ſight ofthe LO KD, but not as the
kings of Iſrael that were befoze him.
3 (Againſt him came vp Shalma-
neſer king of Alſyꝛta, and Hoſhea be-
= his leruant, andi gaue him || p2e-
ents.
4 And the king of Aſſyꝛa found
— — in Hoſhea : foꝛ hee had ſent
meſſengers to So king of Egypt, and
bought no preſent to the king of Ally-
ria, as he had done pe by yeere: there-
foe the king of — ſhut him vp,
and bound him in pꝛiſon.
5 C Then the king of Aſſyꝛa came
vp thoꝛowout all the land. and went vp
to Samaria, and beſieged it thꝛee peres.
6 C*Intheninth yeere ofHoſhea,
the king of Aſſyꝛia tooke Samaria,and
caried Jſrael away into Aſſyꝛia, and
placedthem in Halah, andin Haboz by
theriner of Gozan , and in the tities of
the Medes.
Iſrael hadſinned againſt the LON
their God, which had bꝛoͤught them vp
out ofthe land of Egypt , from vnder
the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt,
and hadfeared other gods,
8 And walked in the ſtatutes ofthe
heathen, ( whomthe LoxKD caſtout
from befoꝛe the childꝛen of Ilrael) and
— = kings of Ilrael, which they had
9 And the childꝛen of Ilrael did ſe⸗
tretiy thole things that were not right.
againſt the IL, ORD their God: and
they built them high places in all their
cities, from the tower of the watch-
men, to the fented city, 9 *
10 And they let them vp t images,
and groues in euery high hill , andvn-
der euery greene tree.
And there they burnt intenſe in all
the high places , as did the heathen
whom the LO 8Dcariedaway befoze|
them, and wꝛought wicked things to
pzouokethe LS D to anger.
12 Fo2 they ſerned idoles, whereof
theL O KD hadſaid vnto them, Yee
ſhall not doe this thing.
13 Bet the LOV teſtified againſt
Flracl, and againſt Judah, t by all the
P2ophets, and by allthe Seers, ſaying,
Turne pe from pour euill wayes, and
kecpe mytommandements, and myſta⸗
tutes, accozding to all the law which 0
commanded pour fathers, and wht
F ſentto you by my ſeruants the Pꝛo⸗
phets.
14 Notwithſtanding, they would
not heare, but * hardened theirneckes,
like to the necke of their fathers, that
did not beleeue in the LOKD their
God.
15 And they reiected his Statutes,
and his Couenant that hee made with
their fathers , and his Teſtimonies
which he teſtified againſt them, and
they followed vanttie , and became
vame, and wentaftertheheathen that
were round about them, concerning
whomthe L oz Dhad charged them,
that they ſhould not doe like them.
16 And they left all the Commande-
ments of the LO nd their God, and
made them molten images, cuen two
talues, and made a groue and woꝛſhip⸗
ped all the hoſte of heauen, and ſerued
Baal. | |
17 And they cauſed their ſonnes and
Foꝛ ſo it was, that the chuldꝛen of
THCS.
9.
their daughters to paſſe thzough the
þ
f Heb. ſta-
* Deut. 4.
I Heb.by the
hand of all.
lerem. 18.
I. and 25.
5. & 35I 5
|
— —
—
Lions in Samaria.
II. Kin
gs. Diuers religions.
|
fire, and vſed dinination, and inchant-
ments, and ſold themſelues to doe euill
in the ſight of the Lon, to pꝛouoke
him to anger.
18 Therefoꝛe the Lon d was very
angry with Ilrael, and remoued them
out of his ſight, there was none lelt, but
the tribe ol Judah onely. |
19 Alſo Judah kept not the Com-
mandements ofthe Lon their God,
but walked in the Statutes of Jſrael
which they made. |
20 And the LORD relected all the
ſeed of Ilrael, and afflicted them, and
deliuered them into the hand of ſpot-
5 vntill he had caſt them out of his
ight. x
21 Foꝛ he rent Ilrael from the houle
of Dauid, and they made Jeroboam
the ſonne ot Nebatking, and Jerobo-
am dꝛaue Jſrael from following the
LORD, ànd made them ſinne a great
ſinne.
22 Foꝛ the childzen of Jſrael wal-
kedinaltheſinnesof Jeroboam which
he did, they departed not from them:
23 Untill the LOK Þremoued J[-
rael out ot his ſight, as hee had ſaid by
all his ſeruants the Pꝛophets: ſo was
Jſrael caried away out of their owne
land to Aſſyꝛia, vnto this day.
24 C And the King of Aſſpꝛia
brought men from Babylon, and from
Cuthah, and from Aua, and from Ha⸗
math, and from Sepharuaim, and pla⸗
ted chem in the cities of Samaria, in
ſtead of the childꝛen of Jſrael; and they
poſſeſſed Samaria, anddweltin the c-
ties thereof.
25 And ſo it was at the beginning ot
their dwelling there, chat they feared
not the LORD, therefoꝛe the LO
ſent Lions among them, which ſlew
ſome of them.
26 Wherefoꝛe —— the king
of Aſſyꝛia, ſaying, The nations which
thou haſt remoued, and plated in the ti⸗
ties of Samaria, know not the maner
ofthe God ofthe land: thertoꝛe he hath
ſent Lions among them, and beholde,
— betauſe they know not
e maner ofthe God ofthe land.
27 Then the king of Aſſyꝛia com-
manded,ſaying,Carie one ofthe
pꝛieſts whom pe bꝛought from thence,
and let them goe and dwell there, and
let him teach them the maner of the
God oftheland.
28 Then one of the peſts *
they had caried away from Samarta,
came and dweit in Bethel, and tau
them howe they ſhould feare
LORD,
29 DoWbeit,cuery nation made gods
oftheir owne, and put them in the hou⸗
ſes ot the high plates which the Sa⸗
maritanes had made, euery nation in
their cities wherein they dwelt: |
30 And the men of Babylon made
Duccoth-Benoth,and the men of Cuth
made Nergal, and the men of Hamath
e Ah che aun Nibhaz
31 And the es made
and Lartak and the Sepharuites,
burnt their childꝛen in fire to Adzam-
melech, and Anammelech, the gods of
Sepharuaim.
32 Sothey fearedthe LORD, and
made vnto themſelues of the loweſt of
them pꝛieſts of the high places, ——
—— — them in the houſes of the
igh places.
33 *They feared the LO K&D, and
ſerued their owne gods, after thema-
ner ofthe nations whom they caried
away from thente.
34 Unto this day 1—
foꝛmer maners : they feare not the
LORD , neither doe they after their
Statutes, oꝛ after their Ozdinances,o2
after the Law and Commaundement
which the LOKD commaunded the
—— of Jatob, whom hee named
rael,
35 With whom the Ton had
made a Couenant, and charged them,
ſaying,* Bee ſhall not feare other gods,
noꝛ bow pour ſelues to them, noꝛſerue
them, noꝛ ſacrifice to them:
36 But the LOKD, who brought
vou vp out of the land of Egypt, with
great power, and a ſtretched out arme,
him ſhall ye feare, and him ſhall ye woꝛ⸗
ſhip, and to him ſhall ye doe ſacrifice.
37 And the Statutes, and the Oꝛdi⸗
— — — —
mandemen e wꝛote foꝛ vou, ve
ſhall obſerue to doe foꝛ euermoꝛe, and
pe ſhall not feare other gods:
38 And the Couenant that J haue
made with you, ve ſhall not fozget,net-
ther ſhall ye feare other gods.
39 But the Lon pour God pee
ſhall feare, and he ſhall delmer vou out
ofthe hand ot all pour enemies.
40 HoWbett, did not hearken,
.
41
r foꝛmer maner.
theſe nations feared the
|
LORD,
— Ah.
v z,Chron.
28. 27. and
29.1. hee
is called E-
zekias, Mat.
1.9.
t Heb, from
Fier bim.
Cha. 17.6
doe they vnto this day.
CHAP, XVIII.
1 Hezckiah his good reigne. 4 He deſtroyeth
idolatrie, and —— 9 Samaria is caricd
captiue for their fins. 13 Sennacherib inua-
ding Iudah, is pacified by a tribute. 17 Rab-
ſhakch ſent by Sennacherib againe, reuileth
Hezekiah, and by blaſphemous perſwaſions,
ſolliciteth che people to reuolt.
f. Om tt came to paſſe in the kin
I chird yere of hoſheaſonne
of Elah king of Jſrael,
I chat“ Hezekiah the ſonne
Mok Ahaz king of Judah,
to reigne.
2 Twentie and fiue peeres old was
he when hee began to reigne, and ee
r twentie and nine peeres in
— pong wg pes name _ =
ter o
13 Andhena which —
ORD, Acco2ding to
5 Dam his father did.
and _ the t images, and cut downe
ues, and bꝛake in pietes the bza-
— that Moſes had made: fo2
ole dãyes the childꝛen of Jſrael
Aan 1 incenſe to it: and he called it
i Derruſtedinthe LORD Godof
frael,ſothatafter him wasnone like
among — kings of Judah, noꝛ
that were betoꝛe him.
1 wr claue to the LON, and
departed not t from following hum, but
kept his commandements, which the
LORD commanded Moſes.
7 __—— 4
them in Halah and in Haboꝛ by the riuer
| of Gozan, +—— of the Medes:
12 Becaule they obeyed not the voice
of the LOKD
Couenant, and all that Mo⸗
Fete ruantof the Lone comman-
— would not heare them, noꝛ doc
3 ¶ Now *inthe fourteenth yeere
of — Hezekiah, did t Sennacherib
Alſyua tome vp againſt all the
fenced cities of Judah, and tooke them.
4 And Hezekiah king of Judah
ent tothe king of Allpna to I lh,
ſaying, J haue offended, returne
me: that which pr; Aare an
I beare. And the king of Aſl]
pointed vnto Hezekiah king ol Sint
e-| |thzee hundꝛed talents of ſiluer , and
thirtie talents of gold.
15 AndHezekiah
uer that was found in the houſe of the
— in the treaſures of the
kings ho
16 At that time did Hezekiah cut off
the gold trom the dooꝛes of the temple of
theL 2
Hezekiah king
and gaue tit to CE es Allyꝛia.
2 70 and — 7 En bſha-
om Lachi — —
— —
and they went vp, and came to
lem: and when they were tome they
came and ſtood by the condmt ofthe vp-
oof ons „which is in the high way of
_ And — they had called to the
ws — out to them Eliakim
nne of Helktah, which was oner
houſhold,and Shebnath the Scribe,
| —— the ſonne ol Alaph the Ne⸗
thereot from _— And Rabſhakeh ſaid vnto them,
222 a Sp peake pee now to Hezektah, ; Lins
caiththe greatking,thekingof Af
9 [2 Cad * it came to * — confidence i this wherein
was Shue —— cot Hoſhea, ſorme | 20 Thou | „(but ibey are but
of — — — —
neſer kung of —
tookett :cuen in the ſixt veert of Hezekit-
ah eharis che mth yeere of Holhe
againſt | ſtrength
tvaine — ) 1 I have counſell and
the warre: nowon whom
doeft thou trulk , that thou rebelleſt a-
Samaria,and
10 — — gainſt me
21 Now behold, thou t truſteſt vpon
— of this bꝛuiſed reed, cue» TR
Egypt,
eir God, but tran{-|
gaue him all the ſil⸗
Hezekiah king. Chap XVII]. Samaria taken.
LO, and ſerued their grauen king of Ilrael) Samaria was taken. |
ges, both their childzen, and thei thr ch 11 And the king of Allyꝛia did carie
dzenschildzen : as did their fathers, ſo Ilrael vnto Aſſyꝛia, and put
2. Chron.
32.1. eſa.
36. 1. ecclu.
48.18.
t Heb. Sa-
herib.
ouerlaid,
Heb. them.
17 C And the king of Aſſpꝛia lent
2 Heb.heaxy
or, Secre-
trie.
fteft thee.
— % ow o 2 63 —
# — * 8 4
— me. .
— —
[| r, boſe
Lei.
1 Hb. the
warcr of
their feete ?
got into his
Egypt, on which ika man leane, it will
hand, and pierce it: ſo i
Pharaoh king of Egypt vnto all that
truſt on hum.
22 Butifyeſay vnto me, We truſt in
the LO our God: is not that hee
whoſe high plates, and whoſe altars
Dezekiah hath taken away, and hath
ſaid to Judah and Jeruſalem, Be ſhall
— befoze this altar in Jeruſa⸗
23 Nom therefoꝛe, I pꝛay thee,gine
pledges to my loꝛd the king ol Aſſpꝛia,
and J will deliner thee two thouland
hoꝛſes, if thou be able on thy part to ſet
riders vpon them.
24 How then wilt thou turne away
the fate of one captaine ofthe leaſt of my
maſters ſeruants, and put thy truſt on
Egypt fo: charets and foꝛ hoꝛſemen:
25 Am Inowtome vp without the
LO d againſt this plate, to deſtroy
it: The LO ſapyd to me, Goe vp
againſt this land, and deſtrop it.
26 Then ſaid Eliakim the ſonne of
Hilkiah, and Shebna, and Joah, vnto
Rabſhakeh , Speake, I pꝛapthee, to
thy ſeruants in the Spztan language,
(toꝛ wee vnderſtand it) and talke not
with vs in the Jewes language, inthe
eares 1 — on the wall.
27 But Rabſhakeh ſayd vnto them,
Hath my maſter ſent me to thy maſter,
and to thee , to ſpeake theſe wozdes*
hath he not ſentme to the men ſit
on the wall, that they may eate their
owne doung, and dꝛinke their ?owne
piſſe with pou 7
28 Then Rabſhakeh ſtood and cri-
ed with a loude voice in the Jewes lan⸗
guage , and ſpake, ſaying, Heare the
=_ of the greatking, the king of Al
yaa.
29 Thus ſayth the king, Let not
Hezckiah deteiue you, foꝛ he ſhall not be
able to deliuer you out of his hand:
30 Neither let Hezekiah make yon
truſt in the LO n D, ſaying, The
LORD Will ſurely deliner vs, and
this ——— not bee delinered into the
hand of the king of Aſſpꝛia.
31 Hearken not to Hezekiah: fo: thus
ſayth the king of Allyua, Make an a-
greement With me by apzeſent, and come
out to me, andtheneateyeeenery man
hoo —
JTgetree, an pee euery one the
waters ofhis ||ciſterne : |
32 Untill J come and take you 1
wap to a land like your owne land, a
land ofcome and wine, a land of bꝛead
and vmepards, a land ofotle Oline, and
ot honie, that yee may line, and not die:
and en not vnto Hezekiah, when
e you, laying, The
ORD Will deliner vs.
33 Hath any of the gods of the nati-
ons delinered at all his land out of the
handofthekingofAſſyza
34 Where are the gods of Hamath,
Sepharuam, Hena, and Juah : haue
they delinered Samaria out of nine
hand
35 Who are they among all the gods
deltuered
of the countreys, that
their countrey out of mine — .
the LO d ſhould deliner Jeruſalem
out ot — — Abeeche
36 But the peop their 225
and anſwered him not a wozd: foꝛ the
kings commaundement was, ſaying,
ere him not.
37 Then came Eliakim the ſonne of
Hilkiah, which was ouer theHouſhold,
and Shebna the Scribe,and Joahthe
ſonne of Aſaph the Recozder, to Heze-
kiah with their clothes rent, and tolde
him the woꝛds of Rabſhakeh.
CHAP. XIX.
1 Hezekiah mourning, ſendeth to Efay to pray
for them. 6 Eſay comforteth them. 8 Sen-
nacherib going to encounter Tirhakah, ſen-
deth a blaſphemous letter to Hezekiah. 14
Hezekiah his prayer. 20 Eſay his prophe-
cie ot the pride and deſtruction of Sennache-
rib, and the good of Zion. 35 An Angel
ſlaine at Nineueh by his owne ſonnes.
76
the houſe of the LON.
2 And hee ſent Eliakim, which was
ouer the houſhold, and Shebna the
Scribe, and the Elders of the —
touered with ſackcloth, to EſaitheP2o-
phet the ſonne of Amos. |
3 And th
ſayth Hezekiah,
trouble, and ot rebuke, and/|| blaſphe-
mie: fo: the childzen are come to the
— and chere is not ſtrength to bung
0
m, Lhus
his day is a day of
and of Arpad: where arc the gods of
ſlayeth the Aſſyrians. 36 Sennacherib is |
Rabſhakehs Outrage, II. Kings, and blaſphemie.
lor, deces-
weth,
+ 8 ©
The Pr aycr of
Chapaax. Hezekiahisheard
4 Ptmaybe,theLOKDthy God
will heare all the woꝛds of
whome the king of Aſſyꝛia his maſter
hath ſent to repꝛoch the liuing God, and
LO thy God hath heard: where⸗
- ret“ pꝛayer foꝛ the remnant
re
5 So the ſeruants ot king Hezekiah
tanie to Jſaiah.
6 CAnd*Jſaiah ſaid vnto them,
Thus ſhal yeſaytoyourmaſter; Thus
ſaiththe LORD, Be not afraid of the
woꝛdes which thou haſt heard, with
which the ſeruants of the king of Alſy-
ria haue blaſphemed me.
7 Behold, Iwill ſend a blaſt vpon
him, and he ſhall heare a rumour, and
ſhall returne to his owne land, and J
Will cauſe hin to fall by the ſwoꝛd in his
owne land.
3 CSoRabſhakehreturned, and
| found the king of Aſſpꝛia warring a-
gainſt Libnah : foꝛ hee had heard that
he was departed from Lachiſh. .
9 AndWhenheheardſayof Tirha⸗
kah king of Ethiopia, Behold, hee is
tome out to fight againſt thee: hee ſent
meſlengers againe vnto Hezekiah, ſay⸗
ing.
10 Thus ſhall ve ſpeake to Hezekiah
king of Judah, ſaying, Let not thy
| God in whome thou truſteſt, deceine
thee, ſaying, Jeruſalem ſhall not be de⸗
linered into the hande of the king of
Allpua.
11 Behold , thou haſt heard what
the kings of Aſſyꝛia haue done to all
lands, by deſtroying them vtterly: and
ſhalt thou bedelinered?
| 12 Haue the gods ofthe nations deli
| uered them which my fathers haue de⸗
. ſtroyed: As Goʒan, and Haran, and Ke⸗
zeph, and the childꝛen of Eden which
were in Thelaſar:
13 Where is the king of Hamath,and
the king of Arpad, and the king of the
citie of Sepharuaim, of Hena, and
14 C And heʒ ekiah reteiued the let⸗
ane eh e rode
; 2 ent vp into the
houſe of the LO n S, and ſpꝛead it be⸗
3388 befoꝛe the
15 And Hezekiah p2ayed betoze
L ORD, andſaid, L ORD Godof
Iſrael, which dwelleſt berweenthe Che-
|rubims, thou art the God, cven thou a-
t Heb, found
.
Luke 3.4.
called E-
alas.
will repzooue the woꝛdes which the
lone, of allthe kingdomes ol the earth.
thou haſt made heauen and earth.
1s LORD, bow downethine eare,
and heare: open, LORD, thineeyes,
and ſee: and heare the woꝛds of Sen-
nacherib which ſent him to re-
17 Of atrueth, LOKD, the kings
of Aſlyꝛia haue deſtroyed the nations
and their lands,
13 And haue f taſt their gods into the
fire: foꝛthey were no gods, but the wozk
of mens hands, wood and ſtone: ther⸗
foꝛe they haue deſtroyed them.
| 19 NoWtherefoze,O LORD our
God, I beſeech thee.ſaue thou vs out ot
his hand, that all the kingdoms ot the
earth may know, that thou art the
LON God, cuenthou onely,
20 C Then Jſaiah the ſonne of A-
mos ſent to Hezckiah , ſaying, Thus
ſaith the LOKD Godof Jſrael, That
which thou haſt pꝛayed to mee againſt
Sennach
heard.
21 This is the woꝛd thatthe Lon
hath ſpoken concerning him, The Uir⸗
gin, the daughter of Zion hath deſpiled
thee, and laughed
daughter of Jeruſalem hath ſhaken
her headat thee.
22 Whome haſt thou repꝛoched and
blaſphemed: and againſt whome haſt
thoneralted chy voyte, and lift vp thine
eyes on high: cucn againſt the Holy One
of Jſrael.
23 tBythy meſſengers thou haſt re-
pꝛoched the Loꝛd, and haſt ſaid, With
the multitude of my charets , J am
tome vp to the height of the moun⸗
taines, to the ſides of Lebanon , and
will cut downe f the tall cedar trees
thereof, and the choice firre trees there-
ok: and J will enter into the lodgings
of his boꝛders, and into the || fozreſt of
his Carmel,
24. Jhanedigged z dꝛunke ſtrange
waters, and with the ſole of my feete
haue I dꝛied vp all the rinersof ||beſie-
ged places.
| 25 ¶ Haſt thou not heard long agoe,
how J haue done it, and of ancient
times chat I haue foꝛmed it? now haue
J bꝛought it to paſſe, that thou ſhoul-
deſt be to lay waſte fenced cities into rui⸗
nous heapes. 1
26 Therefoꝛe their Inhabitants
were tof ſmall power, they were dif
mayedandconfounded,they were as the
graſſe of the field, and as the greene
Nn herbe.
erib king of Allyꝛia, J haue
thee to ſcoꝛme, the
Heb. giuen
Heb. ly the
hand of,
f Heb.the
talneſſe, &x.
1Or,the for-
reſt and his
ful feld
= D;
[ Or, fenced
[] Or, haſt
thow not
heard how
haue made
it long agoe,
and formed
it of ancient
rimes*/howld
Inom bring
it to be laide
waſte, and
fenced cities
to be rut-
nous heapes?
t Heb. ſhort
| of hand.
— —
— — | ö Mi
Sennacherib — ILKings. Hezekiahſicke,
|
| Or, fitting.
— — —— —
I Hebr. the
Pa
eſcapins of
the honſe of
Judah that
remaineth.
f - Toby the
e C4717,
*Iſa. 3 7. 36.
tob. 1. 21.
ecclus. 38.
2.4. I. macc.
. 1
macca.8.
19.
herbe, as the graſſe on the houſe tops,
— as corne blaſted betoꝛe it be groen
p.
27 But J know thy] abode , and
thy going out, and thy comming in, and
thy rage againſt me.
23 25ccauſe thy rage againſt me, and
thy tumultis come vp into mine eares,
theretoꝛe Þ will put my hooke in thy
noſe, and my bꝛidle in thy lips, and J
will turne thee backe by the way by
which thou cameſt.
29 And this ſhalbe a ſigne vnto thee,
Hee ſhall eate this peere ſuch things as
grow of themſelues, and in the ſecond
yeere that which ſpꝛingeth of the lame,
and in the third peere ſow ye and reape,
and plant Uineyards , and eate the
fruits thereof, |
zo And? theremnant that is eſcaped
ofthe houſeof Judah, ſhall yet againe
take root downeward, and beare fruit
vpward,
31 Foꝛ out of Jeruſalem ſhall goe
foꝛth a remnant, ànd i they that eſcape
out of mount Zion: the zeale of the
LORD ofhoſtesſhalldoe this.
32 Therefoze thus ſaiththe LO
concerning the king of Aſſyꝛia, He ſhall
not tome into this city, noꝛ ſhoot an ar⸗
row there, noꝛ tome bekoze it with
ſhield, noꝛ taſt abanke againſt it:
33 By the way that hee came, by the
ſame ſhal he returne, and ſhal not tome
into this city, ſaich the LOKD.
34 Fo: J will defend this citte , to
ſaue it, foꝛ mine owne ſake, and foꝛ mp
ſeruant Damids ſake.
35 C And * it came to paſſe that
night, that the Angel of the LOKD
went out, and ſingte in the campe of the
Aſſyꝛans, an hundꝛed foure ſcoꝛe and
fiue thouland: and when they aroſe
earely in the moꝛning, behold, they were
all dead toꝛpſes. | |
36 So Sennacherib king of Aſſpꝛia
departed, and went and returned, and
dwelt at ineueh.
37 And it tame to paſſe as hee was
woꝛſhipping in the houſe of Nilroch
his god, that Ad „and Share⸗
zer his ſonnes , fmote with the
ſwo2d: andthey eſtaped into the land of
Armenia, and Eſarhaddon his ſonne
reigned in his ſtead.
HR.
1 Hezekiah hauing receiued a meſſage of death,
| by prayer hath his lite lengthned. 8 The
Sunne goeth tenne degrees backward for a
ſigne ot that promiſe. 12 Berodach Baladan
ſending to viſite Hezekiah , becauſe of the
wonder, hath notice of his treaſures. 14 Iſa-
iah vnderſtanding thereof, foretelleth the
— captiuitie. 20 Manaſſeh ſuc-
ceedeth Hezekiah.
Hthoſe dapes was
Ta che — —
the Prophet Iſaiah the
ſonne o to
N IGQ 10 Amos came
A E him, and ſaide vnto him,
Thus faith the LORD, ? Set thine
houle in oꝛder: foꝛ thou ſhalt die, and
not liue.
2 Then hee turned his face to the
— and pꝛayed vnto the LORD,
ping;
3 J beſeech thee, O LO, re⸗
member now how J haue walked be⸗
foꝛe thee in trueth, and with a perfect
heart, and haue done that which is
od in thy light: and Hez wept
oe.
4 And it came to paſſe afoꝛe Iſaiah
was gone out into the middle || court,
that the woꝛdof the LORD tame to
him, ſaying
5 Turnea , and tell Hezekt
1 of my people, Thus ſai
eL ORD, the God of Dauid thy fa-
er, I haue heard thy pꝛayer, I haue
ſcenethy teares: behold, J will heale
thee; on the third day thou ſhalt goe vp
vnto the houſe ofthe LOD.
6 And J will adde vnto thy dapes
fifteene yeeres, and J will deliuer thee,
and this city, out ofthe hand ofthe king
of Aſſyꝛia, and J will defend this titie
foꝛ mine owne ſake, and foꝛ my ſeruant
De "And Jlaiah ſaid, Ta
7 Dd, Take aà lumpe
of figs. And they tooke and lapd iron
the boile, and he recouered.
8 (And Hexeckiah ſaid vnto Jſa-
tal , What ſhall bee the ſigne that the
LORD WilHealeme,and that J ſhall
got vp into the Houſe of the LO KD
the third day?
9 And Jſatahſad,Thisfigne ſhalt
thou have of the LO n D, that the
LON N Will doe the thing that hee
hath ſpoken: ſhall the ſhadow goe foꝛ⸗
ward ten degrees, 02 * goe backe tenne
degrees?
o And anſwered, It is a
light thing toꝛthe ſhadow to go downe
tenne degrees: nay, but let the ſhadow
3 backward tenne degrees. yaw
II
* 2. Chron.
32.24. iſa.
38.1.
1 Heby. giue
charge con-
cerning thine
bouſe,
Hezekiahdieth. Chapxxj.
+ Heb, de-
grees.
6 Ifai. 39-1 .
Ir, ſpicery.
|
Or, icweli.
Heb. v ls.
Chap. 24.
l13,&25.13
iere. 27.19.
Hor, ſhalt
there not be
peace and
treeth ? Sc.
—
11 And Jſaiah the Paophet tryed
vnto the LON D, and he bꝛought the
ſhadow tenne degrees backe ward, by
1 0 it had gone downe inthe ? diall
of has.
12 C At that time Berodach-Ba⸗
ladan the ſonne of Baladan King of
Babylon, ſent letters and a pꝛeſent
vnto Hezekiah: foꝛ he had heard that
Hezekiah had beene ſicke.
13 And Hezekiah hearkened vnto
them, and ſhewed them the Houſe of
his || p2ecious things, the ſiluer, and
the golde, and the ſpices, and the pꝛe⸗
cious oyntment, and all the houſe of
his armour, and all that was found
in his treaſures: there was nothing in
his houſe, noꝛ in all his dominton, that
Hezekiah ſhewed them not.
14 C Then came Jſaiah the Pꝛo⸗
phet vnto King Hezcktah, and ſayde
vnto him, what ſayd thele men: and
from whence came they vnto thee -
And Heʒekiah ſayde , They are come
from a farre tountrey, cuen from Ba-
bylon.
15 And he laid, What haue theyſeene
in thine houſe: And Hezekiah anſwe-
red, All the things that are in mine
houſe haue they ſeene: there is nothing
among my treaſures, that I haue not
ſhewed them. |
16 AndJſaiah ſaid vnto Hezekiah,
Heare the wozdoftheL ORD. 5
17 Behold, the dayes tome, that all
that is in thine houſe, and that which
thy fathers haut layde vp in ſtoꝛe vn⸗
to this day, *ſhall be caried vnto Ba-
bylon : nothing ſhall be left, ſayththe
LORD.
18 And ok thy ſonnes that ſhall iſſue
from thee, which thou ſhalt beget, ſhall
they take away, and they ſhall bee Eu⸗
— in the palate ot the king of Ba⸗
bylon.
19 Then ſaid Hezekiah vnto Jſaiah,
Good is the woꝛd of the LO n Þ Which
thou haſt ſpoken. And he laid, Is it
not good, ifpeace and trueth be in my
dapes: |
20 CAndthe reſt oftheactesof He-
ʒekiah, and all his might, and how hee
made a poole and a conduit, bꝛought
water into the city, are they not wꝛitten
in the booke of the Chzonicles of the
Kings of Judah; |
21 And Hezekiah flept with his fa-
thers, and Manaſſeh his ſonne reig-
ned in his ſtead.
— ES
C HAP. XXI.
1 Manaſſeh his reigne. 3 His great idolatrie.
10 His wickedneſſe cauſeth prophecies a-
gainſt Iudah. 17 Amon ſucceedeth him.
19 Amons wicked reigne. 23 Hee being
ſlaine by his ſeruants, and thoſe murderers
reine, and reigned fiftie
ſlaine by the people, Ioſiah is made King.
> Anaſlſeh*was twelue peres
olde when hee beganne to
band ſue peeres in Jeru⸗
_ 2 lalem: and his mothers
name was Hephzibah.
2 Andhee did that which was euill in
thelight ofthe LORD, after the abo-
minations of the heathen, whom the
L ORD calt out befoze the childzenof
Ilrael.
tes, which Heʒekiah his father had de⸗
ſtroped, and hee reared vp altars foꝛ
Waal, and made a groue, às did Ahab
king of Jſrael, and woꝛſh all the
hoſte of heauen, and ſeruedthem.
4 And* he bullt altars in the houle
of the LORD, of which the LON
lay „In Jeruſalem will J put my
ame. |
And he built altars foꝛ allthehoſt
of heauen in the two tourts of the houſe
of the LORD.
row the fire, and obſerued times, and
vſed enchantments, and dealt with fa-
miliar ſpirits, and wiʒards:he wꝛought
L ORD, to pꝛouoke him to anger.
And he ſet a grauen image of the
which the LOD ſaidto Dauid, and
and in Jeruſalem, which J haue cho⸗
ſen out ofall tribes of Iſrael, wil I put
my Name fo2 ener :
Iſrael mooue any moꝛe out ofthelan
they will obſerue to doe accoꝛding to all
that I haue tommanded them, and ac-
co2ding to all the Law, that my ſeruant
Moſes commanded them.
9 But they hearkened not: and
Manaſſeh ſeduced them to doe moze
euill then did the nations, whome the
L ORD deſtroyed befoze the childꝛen
of Ilrael. ;
1 CAndtheLO KD ſpake by his
ſeruants the Pꝛophets, ſaping,
Nn 2 11 *BBe-
3 Foꝛ he built vpagainethehighpla-|-
6 And he made his ſonne paſſe tho-
much wickedneſſe in the ſight of the
gronethat he had made, inthehouſe,of
8 Neither will J make the feete —
Which J gaue their fathers : onely if
Manaſſch wicked.
* 2.Chron,
33.1.
Cha. 18.4.
*
to Solomon his ſonne, In this houſe | * Ng.
8. 29. and
9. 3. chap.
23.27.
— >.
*
Manaſſch dieth. Il. Kings.
bg
*. 1 Sam. 3.
tl.
} Heb. he
wupct and
turneth it
ꝛ pon the
face thereof.
ft Heb. from
mouth to
mouth,
*. Chron.
33.20.
Amoꝛites did, which were befoze hi
| with his idoles:
into the hand of their enemies, and they
11 *Becauſe Manaſſeh king of Ju⸗
dah hath done theſe abominations, and
hath done wickedly aboue all thatthe
udah alſo to
12 Therefoze thus ſaith the LO
God of Jſrael,Sehold,J ambainging
{ach enill vpon Jeruſalem and Judah,
that whoſoenerhearcth of it, both his
cares ſhalltingle.
13 And J will ſtretch ouer Jeruſa-
lem the line of Samaria,andthe plunr-
met of the houſe of Ahab: and J will
wipe Jeruſalem as a man wipeth a
diſh , Twiping it and turning it vpſide
downe.
14 And J will foꝛſake the remnant
of mine inheritance, and deliuer them
and hath made
(hall become a pzay and a ſpoile to all
their enemies,
15 Betauſe they haue done that which
was euillin my ſight, and haue pꝛouoked
me to anger ſinte the day their fathers
came foꝛth out of Egypt, euen vnto this
day.
16 Moꝛeouer, Manaſſeh ſhed inno-
cent blood very much, till he had filled
Jeruſalem tfrom one end to another,
beſide his ſinne wherwith he made Ju-
dah to ſinne, in doing that which was cuill
in the ſight of the LO KD.
17 C Now the reſt of the actes of
Manaſſeh, and all that he did, and his
ſinne that he ſinned, are they not wut⸗
— — the Chzonicles ofthe
ngs of Judah
13 And Manaſſeh ſlept with his fa⸗
thers, and was buried in the garden of
his owne houſe, in the garden of Uzz3a:
— Amon his ſonne reigned in his
ad.
19 C Amon was twentie and two
yeres old when he began to reigne, and
he reigned two peeres in Jeruſalem:
and his mothers name was Meſhulle⸗
meth, the daughter of Haruz of Jot⸗
axle ee
Manaſſch did. |
21 And he walkedinall the wayes
that his father walked in, and ſerued
the idoles that his father ſerued, and
wozſhipped :
22 And he foꝛſooke the Lo God
of his fathers, and walked not in the
Pe the LORD.
Lon: and let chem
| 23 And the ſeruants ot Amon ton⸗
people ot᷑ the land flew
conſpired againſt king
land made
his ſonne king in his ſtead,
25 Nowthereſtoftheactsof Amon,
which he did, are they not Waitten in
the Doane, of the chzonicles of the kings
0 -
£6 And he was buried in his ſepul-
chꝛe, in the garden of Uzz3a, and Joſi⸗
ah his ſonne reigned in his ſtead.
C HAP. XXII.
loſiah his good reigne. 3 He takech care for
the repaire of the Temple. 8 Hilkiah ha-
uing found a booke of the Lawe, Ioſiah ſer-
deth to Huldah ro enquire of the Lord. 15
Huldah propheſieth deſtruction of leruſa-
lem, but reſpite thereof in Ioſiahs time.
Oſiah was eight peeres
old when hee beganne to
e and out peers m
i 0
—— —
rs name was ye , The
of Adaiah of Boſcath, |
2 And he did that which was right in
the ſight o the LON, and walked in
all the wapes of Dauid his father, and
— 5 not aſide to the right hand, oꝛ to
e
3 CAnditcameto in the eigh-
teenth yeere of king Joſiah, that the
kingſent Shaphan the ſonne of Azalt-
ah, the ſonne of Meſhullam the Scribe
tothehouſeof the LO RD, ſaying,
4- Goe vp to Hilkiah the high peſt,
that he mayſumme the ſiluer which is
bought into the houſe of the LON D,
which the keepers of the? dooꝛe haue
gathered of the people.
5 And let them deliuer it into the
hand of the doers of the wozke, that
hane the ouerſight ——
edo⸗
— breaches
0 OR e
of the houſe
6 Unto carpenters, and builders,
and maſons, and to theben and
hewen ſtone, to repaire the houſe.
7 hHowbeit, there was no reckoning
made with them, of the money that
was deliuered tnto thetr hand, becauſe
* — $ And
* Mart. 1.10,
called Io-
las.
f Heb. thre»
Hold.
TheLaw found, Chap. xxii . and read open]
1 Heby. ma: 1-
ted.
Her. ar-
ments.
rin the
ſecond part.
foꝛ me, and foz the people, and foꝛ all
N CS IG the high Prieſt
ſaid vnto ShaphantheScrt
found the booke of x; Fon
gaue
inthe houſe, and haue deltuered it into
d of them that doe the worke.
2 — the ouerſight of 92 Houſe of
ORD,
10 And ShaphantheScribe ſhew-
ed the king, ſaying, Hilkiah the Pꝛieſt
deliuered mee a booke: and Sha-
phan read it befoꝛe the kin
when the
[11 And it came to
kinghadheardthe wozds of thebooke
ofthe Law, that he rent his clothes.
12 And the king tcommanded hilkiah
—— — — he — —
, and Achboꝛ the ſonne o
Michaiah, and Shaphan the Scribe,
— Alahiah a ſeruant of the Kings,
ping.
13 Goe pee, enquire of the LO n
Judah, concerning the woꝛdes ofthis
booke that is found: foꝛ great is the
wꝛath oftheLOR Dthatis kindled a⸗
gainſt vs, becauſe our fathers haue not
hearkened vnto the wooꝛdes of this
booke , to doe attoꝛding vnto all that
which is watten concerningvs.
14 So Hilkiah the Pꝛieſt, and Aht-
kam, and Achboꝛ, and Shaphan, and
Alahiah, went vnto Huldah the Pꝛo⸗
pheteſſe, the wife of Shallumtheſonne
of Tikuah, the ſonne of Harhas, keeper
of the t wardꝛobe: now ſhe d\velt in
Jeruſalem in the colledge : And they
communed with her.
15 ¶ And ſhe ſaid 22
laith the LO ND God of Iſrael, Tell
che man that ſent pou to me
16 Thus ſaith the LON, Behold,
J will bzing euill vpon this plate, and
e een
e woꝛds of the boo e
222 fozſaken
17 ccante me,
and haue burnt incenſe vnto other
gods , that theymight pzonokemee to
anger with all the woozkes of their
|
handes: therefoze my w2ath ſhall bee
kindled againſtthis place, and ſhallnot| |that
be quenched.
|
ſpake
18 But to the king of Judah which
ſent you to enquire of the LOn P,
Thus thallyee ſay to him, Thus
eL ORD God 0 Flea 45 ow
oy the woozdes which thou haſt
19 Becauſe thine heart was tender,
u haſt humbled thy ſeife befoze
CN
— — that th
| cot, ey
ſhould become a deſolation and a curſe,
and haſt rent thy cloathes , and
befoze me;
22 Behotatheref I will
20 oe, J will gather
thee vnto thyfathers, andthouſhalt be
gathered into thy graue in peace, and
thine eyes ſhal not ſee all the enfl which
J will being vpon this plate. And they
bꝛought the king woꝛd aͤgame.
CH AP. XXIII.
loſiah cauſeth the booke to bee read in a ſo-
lemne aſſembly. 3 He reneweth the Coue-
nant of the LoD. 4 Hedeſtroyeth ido-
latry. 15 He burnt dead mens bones en
the altar of Bethel, as was forepropheſied. 21
He kept a moſt ſolemne Paſſeouer. 24 He
put away witches, and all abomination. 26
Gods finall wrath againſt Iudah. 29 loſiah
prouoking Pharaoh Nechoh,is ſlaine at Me-
giddo, 31 lehoahaz ſucceeding him, isim-
priſoned by Pharaoh Nechoh , who made
loiakim king. 36 Ioiakim his wicked reigne.
Nd the king ſent, and they
27 N © gathered vnto him all the
> Elders of Judah, and of
eruſalem.
2 And the king went
vp into the Houſe of the LOKD,
and all the men of Judah, and all the
inhabitants of Jeruſalem with him,
and the Pꝛieſtes, and the Prophets,
and all the people ? both and
great: and he read in their eares all the
Woꝛdes of the booke of the Couenant
which was found in the houſe of the
DOC And th King ſtood by a pil
3 e ;
lar, and made a CT ent deleee the
LON, to walke after the LORD,
and to keepe his Commaundements,
and his Teſtimonies,#+ his Statutes;
with all cheir heart, and all cheir ſoule, to
282 /
>
woꝛds of this Conenant,
in this booke : and
le ſtood to the Cduenant.
J allo haue —
mall even.
y
|
*2.Chron.
34-0,
F Hebr. from
Inno great.
4 Andthekingcommanded Hilkiah
An 3 L
— —ñ—j
hn
loſiahs zeale,
| |. Kings.
and reformation:
| ä
Heb. cauſed
to ceaſe,
+ Heb. Che-
marim.
Or, ewelme
1 gnes or con-
ſtel.ations,
*Cha.21.7
g
Hel. houſe.
126
and the altars w
the high Pneſt, and the pxteſts of the le⸗
cond oꝛder, and the keepers ol the dooꝛe
to bzing foꝛth out of the Temple of the
LO Dallthe veſſels that were made
foꝛ Baal, and foꝛ the groue, and foz all
the hoſte of heauen: and he burnt them
without Jeruſalem in the fields of Ky
— caried the aſhes ol them vnto
el.
5 And hee put downe the ? wola⸗
trous pꝛieſts whome the kings of Ju-
dah had oꝛdeined to burne intenſe in the
gh plates, in the cities of Judah and
in theplaces round about Jeruſalem:
them alſo that burnt i vnto Ba-
al, to the Sunne, and to the Moone,
and tothe || Planets,andto all the hoſte
of heauen.
6 And he bzought out the * groue
from nab co of the LOKD, With-
out Jeruſalem, vnto the bꝛooke Kt-
d2on , and burnt it at the bꝛooke Ri
dꝛon, and ſtampt it ſmall to powder,
and caſt the powder thereof vpon the
graues of the childꝛen of the people.
And he bꝛake downe the houſes
ofthe Sodomites that were by the houſe
of the LORD, Where the women
woue thangings foꝛ the groue.
$ And he bꝛought all the pꝛieſts out
of the cities of Judah, and defiled the
high places where the pꝛieſts had burnt
incenſe, from Geba to Beerſheba, and
bꝛake do wne the hie places of the gates
that were in the entring in of the gate
of Joſhua the gouernour of the citie,
Which were on a mans left hand at the
gateof thetitie. |
9 Meuertheleſſe, the pxeſts of the
high places tame not vp to the Altar of
the LORKDin Jeruſalem, but they did
eate of the vnleauened bꝛead among
their bꝛethꝛen. OY
10 And he defiled Topheth which is
inthe valley of the childzcnof Hinnom,
that no man might make his ſonne oꝛ
his Lo to paſſe though the fire
to Molech.
11 Audhetookeaway thehozſes that
che kings of Judah had — to the
Sunne, at the entring in of the houſeof
the LOB, by the chamber of Na-
thanmelech the ||chamberlaine, which
was in the ſuburbs, and burnt the cha-
rets of the Sunne with fire,
12 And the altars that were on the
wh — 2 vpper 1 A Ahaz,
e kings of Judah had made,
hich Manaſſeh had
Kid2o
13 And the high plates that were be-
foꝛe which were on the right
hand of the || mount of coz n,
which Solomon the king of Iſraei
had butlded foz Alhtoreth, the ãbomi⸗
nation of the Zidomians, and foꝛ Che-
moſh the abomination of the Moa-
bites, and foꝛ Muchom the abominati⸗
on of the childzen of Ammon, did the
kingdefile. |
14 And he bꝛake in pieces the tima-
nes, and cut downe the groues, andfil-
led their places with the bones of men.
15 C Moꝛeouer the altar that was at
Bethel, andthe h — which Jero⸗
boam the ſonne o , who made
Ilrael to ſinne, had made, both thatal-
tar, and the high plate he bꝛake downe,
and burnt the high place, and ſtampt «
mall to powder, and burnt the groue.
16 And as Joſiah turned hunleife, he
ſpied the ſepulchzes that were there in
the mount, and ſent, #tooke the bones
out of the ſepulchzes, and burnt them
vpon the altar, and polluted it, acco-
ding to the*wozdof the Lon which
the man of God pzoclaimed, who pꝛo⸗
claimed theſe woꝛds.
17 Then hee ſaid, What title is that
that J ſee? and the men of the city
told him, It is the ſepulchꝛe of the man
— —
pꝛo e gsthat thou
done againſt the altar of Bethel. _
13 And he ſaid, Let him alone: let
no man moue his bones: ſo they let his
bones ? alone, with the bones of the
Pꝛophet that came out of Samaria.
19 And all the houſes alſo of the hie
places that were in the cities of Sama-
ria, which the kings of Ilrael had made
to pꝛouoke che Lon to anger, Joſiah
tooke away, and did to them atcoꝛding
— = actes that Hee Had done in
eth
20 Andhe||flewallthe pꝛieſts of the
high places that were there, vpon the
altars, and burnt mens bones vpon
them, and returned to Jeruſalem,
21 CAnd the King commanded all
the poogle » *Keepethe Paſſeo-
uer the LORD your God, “as it
came from Judah, and
is Waitten in this booke of the Coue⸗ g,
nant.
[[Thatis,the
0 ©
1. King.
13.2.
t Hebr. to
geg
Ex. 1 2.3
deut. 16.2.
22 Surelyp!
— — —— n —— -
—
Heisſlaine.
| Chapx11 |.
—
Or, Tera-
Leuit. 20.
27. deut.
118.88.
1 Heb. an-
geri.
1. King. 8.
29. & 9.3.
Chap.
21.7.
*2. Chron.
35. 20.
*. Chron.
36.1,
Was not holden
e daies ofthe
that iudged F, non in all
— —
— —
the kings
Atari, noꝛ of
23 But in the etghteench-yeere of
king Joſiah, wherein this Palſeouer
ento the LOUD in Jeru- [ofanhundzedtat
king in his fathers ſtead,
Fehoahaz / twenty and thꝛee
peeres oſde when he beganne to reigne,
and hee reigned thꝛer moneths in Je⸗
rulalem: and hrs mothers name was
Hamital, the daughter of Jeremiah, of
Libnah.
nach cher
math, char
lentofgolde.
ion of Iu
IS
edelled againſt hum.
uants the Pꝛophets.
36 C Jehoiakim was twentie and
fine peere olde when he began to reigne,
and he reigned eleuen peeres in J
lem: and his mothers name Was Ze⸗
budah, the daughter of pedaiah ofRu-
mah. Wu
37 And he did that which was euill in
the ſight of the LOKD, accozding to
all that his fathers had done.
C HAP. XXIIIL
lehoiakim, firſt ſubdued by Nebuchadnez-
zar, then rebelling againſt him, procureth his
one ruine. 5 lehoiachin ſucceedeth him.
7 The — ol Egypt is vanquiſhed by the
King of Babylon. 8 lehoiachin his euill
reigne. 10 leruſalem is taken and carried
captiue into Babylon. 17 Zedekiah is made
King, and 3 ll, vnto the vtter deſtru-
RN his dayes Nebuchad⸗
e nezzar king of Babylon
came vp, and Jehotakim
\ became his ſeruant thee
yeeres : then hee turned
2 AndtheLO KD ſent againſt him
bands of the Chaldees, and bandes of
the Syꝛians, and bandes ofthe Boa-
bites, and bands of the childzen ot Am⸗
mon, and ſent them againſt Judah to
deſtroy tt, * actoꝛding to the woꝛd of the
LORD, which hee ſpake t by his ſer⸗
Or becauſe
he reigned. |
f Heb. ſeta
multt ⁊ pon
the land.
Matth. I a
r 2. called
lakim,
Chap. 20
7. and 23.
27
+ Feb.by the
Hand ef.
3 DSurelyatthe commandementof
leruſalem is
ILKings.
beſicged .
.
8 Dan. 1.1.
Heb. cm-
inte ſiege.
or, Eu-
nuchet.
Chap. 20.
17. eſa. 39.6
fs © Chron.
36. 10. elth.
tles ofthe
| 6 S0 |
thers: and
ned in his ſtead
E
tie f was
yants did
tiues, and all the
none remained,
ILO RD camethisvpon Judah, to
[cemoons tm ou He gh, 1
0
he did:
| e the innotent blood
that hee ſhedde : (fo2 hee filled Jeruſa-| |
lem with innocent blood) which che lo
L ORD would not pardon. |
Jlhomkum,andatithathediv.nre hey
at he did, are they
not wutten in the booke ol the Chꝛoni
ehotachin his ſonne reig-
= And the king of Egyptcamenot
againeanymozeoutofhisland : fo
the
Ring of Babylon had taken —
riuer of Egypt, vnto the riuer E
tes, a that pertained to the King of
ayp
_ 2 Þ. to reigne,#he
eruſalem ths:
And hee did that whi
NEON D, actoꝛding to all
at his father had done.
Od C * At — — 4 — of
came vp againſt Jeruſalem, —
in And Nebuchadnezzar king of Ba⸗
——
12 And Jehoiachin the Ring of Ju⸗
dah went dut to the king of Babylon,
hee, and his mother, and his ſeruants,
and his pꝛintes, and his offiters: and
the king of Babylon tooke him in the
eight yeere of his rei
13 And hee caried out
trealures ot the Houſe of the LON,
and the treaſure ofthe kings houſe, and
tut in pieces all theveſlels ot gold which
Solomon King of Jſrael had made
1 the — theLORD , as the
ORD
14 And hee cariedawayall Jernſa-
lem, andallthepzinces,# all the mighty
men of valour,cuen tenne thouſand cap-
trattſmen, and ſmiths:
ſaue the pooꝛeſt ſoꝛt of
the people ot the land.
15 And he taried away Yehotachin
to Babylon, and the kings mother, and
the kings wies, and his||officers, and
the mighty ot the land, thoſe taried hee
fo: the
, Acco2ding to all
Kt n his fa
uph:a-
in was eighteene
thee moneths:
ſhta the
was enifiin
reigne.
ente all the
+
crate, rom Jeruldlemts Ba⸗
N n. 3
16 — —— ſe⸗
18 Zed th — one
peeres olde Hee began to reigne,
and he reigned eleuen peeres in Jeruſa⸗
lem: and his mothers name Was Ha-
mutal, the daughter of Jeremiah of
I9 Andl ee did that which was euill in
LO#D x ametopſin Jeruſalem
udah, 0
krom his - Zedekiah rebel-
led the king of Babylon,
CHAP. XXV.
leruſalem is beſieged. 4 Zedekiah taken, his
ſonnes ſlaine, his eyes put out. 8 Nabuzara-
dan defaceth the city, carieth the remnant,
except a few poore labourers, into captiuitie,
13 Spoileth and carieth away the treaſures.
18 The Nobles are ſlaine at Riblah. 22 Ge-
daliah, who was ſet ouet them that remained,
being ſlaine, the reſt flee into Egypt. 27 Euil-
merodach aduanceth lehoiachin in his court.
Nd it tame to paſſe in the
j peere of his reigne,
Roy money
day
„that Nebuchadnez-
| came, hee, and all
his Jeruſalem, and pit⸗
ched it, and they built foztes a-
gainſt it, round about.
the And the citie was _ vnto
3 fehe Hoh
7 ¶ And the citie was bzoken bp,
and all the men of warre fed by night,
by the ofthe gate, betweenetwo
(now the Calder — againſt the citie
round about) and the King went the way
lere. 39.1.
and 52.4.
lere. 5 2. 6.
toward the plaine.
And
— —
S e W 4
Ledekiah taken.
Chap. xxv.
Gcdaliah ſlaine.
—
dT e
in the planes cho: and a
his armie were ſtattered from hum.
6 So they tooke the Kmg , and
lon, to h, and they gaue f iudge⸗
ment vpon him.
And they ſlew the ſonnes of Ze-
dekiah befoꝛe his eyes, and put out the
eyes of Zedekiah, and bound him with
. carried him to2Ba-
bplon.
ſeuenth day of the moneth (Which is
the nineteenth peere of King Nebu-
chadnezzar King of Babylon) came
Nebuzaradan captaine of the guard,
aſeruant of the kuig of Babylon, vnto
Jeruſalem:
9 And hee burnt the houſe of the
LORD,andthekingshouſe , and all
the houſes of Jeruſalem , and enery
great mans houſe burnt he with fire.
10 And all the army of the Caldees
that were with the captaine of the
guard, bꝛake downe the walles of Je-
enen e e.
11 Now the reſt of the peop
wereleftinthecitie, andthe t fugitines
that fell away to the king of Babylon,
with the reninant of the multitude,
did Nebuzaradan the captaine of the
guard cary away.
12 But the captaine ofthe guard left
ofthepoo:eoftheland, to be Uine dꝛel⸗
ſers,andhuſbandmen.
13 And * the pillars of bꝛaſſe that
were in the houſe of the LOKD, and
thebaſes, and the bzaſen ſea that was in
the houſe of the LON D, did the Cal⸗
dees bꝛeake in pietes, and caried the
bꝛaſſe of them to Babylon.
14 And the pots, and the ſhouels,
and the ſnuffers,andtheſpoones , and
all the veſſels of bzaſle wherewith they
miniſtred tooke they away.
15 Andthe fire pans, and the bowles,
t ſuch things as were of golde, in golde,
and of liluer , in ſiluer, the captaine ofthe
guard tooke awap.
16 The two pillars, f one ſea, and
the baſes which Solomon Had made
foꝛ the houſe ot the LON D, the bꝛaſſe
of al thele veſſels was without weight.
17 The height of the one pillar was
cighteenecubits, and the chapiter vpon
it was bꝛaſſe: and the height ol the cha⸗
And the armp of the Caldees pur⸗
bꝛought him vp to the King of Baby⸗
$ (And in the fifth moneth on the
wozke, and pomegranates vpon the
chapiter round about, all of bꝛaſſe: and
Uke vnto theſe had the ſecond pillar
with wꝛeathen wozke.
13 CAndthecaptaineof the guard,
tooke Serqah the chieke Pzieſt , and
Zephaniah the ſecond Pꝛieſt, and the
thꝛee keepers of the tdooze. |
19 Andout of the citie heetooke an
|| Officer, that was ſet ouer the men of
waͤrre, and fiue men of them that were
inthe kings pꝛeſente, which were found
inthe citie, and the |pzincipall Scribe
of the hoſte, which muſtered the people
of the land, and th:ecſcozemen of the
people of the land that were found in
thecitte.
20 And Nebuzaradan captaine of
the guard tooke theſe , and bought | -
them tothe king of Babylon, to Nib⸗
21 Andthe King of Babylon ſmote
them, and flew them at Niblah inthe
land of Haniath :ſ\o Judah was taried
away out of their land,
22 C*Andasfo2thepcoplethatre-
mainedin theland of Judah , whom
Nebuchadnezzar King of Babylon
hadleft,cuen ouer them he made Geda⸗
liah the ſonne of Ahikam, the ſonne of
Shaphan, ruler.
23 And when all the * captaines of
the armies, they, and their men, heard
that the King of Babylon had made
Gedaliah gouernour , there came to
Gedaliah to Miſpah , euen Jſhmael
theſonne ol Pethaniah, and Johanan
the ſonne of Careah, and Seraiah the
ſonne of Tanhumeth the Netopha-
thite , and Jaazaniah the ſonne of a
| Maachathite,they,and their men.
24 And Gedaliah ſware to them
and to their men, and ſaid vnto them,
Fearenot to be the ſeruants of the Cal-
dees: dwell in the land, and ſerue the
King of Babylon; and it ſhall bee well
With you.
25 But it came to paſſe in the ſeuenth
moneth, that Jſhmael the ſonne of Pe⸗
thaniah, the ſonne of Eliſhama, of f the
ſeed royal, tame, and ten men with him,
and *ſmote Gedaliah, that he died, and
the Jewes, and the Caldees that were
th him at Mtizpah.
26 And all the people both ſmall and
great, and the taptaines of the armies
aroſe, and tanie to Egypt: foꝛ they were
afraid of the Caldees.
piter thꝛet cubites; and the wꝛeathen
27 ( Andit tame to r
1 an
Heir.
threſhold.
[| Or, Eu-
nuc h.
f Hebr. ſaw
the K wngs
face.
[| Or, ſcribe
of the cap-
taine of the
Holle.
f Hebr. of
the king-
dome.
lere. 41. 2.
_—
Adam, and
[.Chron.
I Heb.good
things with
him.
*Gen. 5.
3,9.
14 1
or, Di-
phath, as it
45 in ſome
ies.
lor, Roda-
non, ACCOT-
wing 10 ſome
copies.
Gen. 10. JR
| and thirtieth yeere of
FJehotachin king of Judah, in the
twelkthmoneth,onthe andtwen-
tieth day of themoneth, that Eutlmero-
dach king of Babylon, in the yeere that
he began to reigne, did lift vp the head
of 8 king of Judah out of
A
28 "And heſpake tkindly to him, and
e captiuitie of)
his 5
allthedayesof his ith. his life.
allowance was A tontinu⸗
all allowance ginen him of the king, a
— rate foꝛ euery day, all the dayes ot
«THE FIRST BOOKE |
of the Chronicles. |
CHAP. I.
1 Adams line to Noah. 5 The ſonnes of Ia-
pheth. 8 The ſonnes of Ham. 17 The
ſonnes of Shem. 24 Shems line to A-
braham. 29 Iſhmaels ſonnes. 32 The
ſonnes of Keturah. 34 The poſteritic of
Abraham by Eſau, 43 The Kings of E-
dom. 51 The Dukes of Edom.
Dam, * Sheth,
Enolh,
2 —; =
mech,
— — ,
— ham, 2 85
5 C*Theſonnes 0 9 —
Sen Tubal, and Meſhech , and
ras.
6 Andtheſonnes of Gomer: Aſh-
— and || Riphath , and Togar⸗ tan
And 2 ſonnes of Jauan: Eli-
wah, * Larſhiſh, Kittim, and Do⸗
$ C The ſonnes of Ham : Cuſh,
2 — ut, and Canaan.
9 And the lonnes of Cuſh: Stba,
Ta ano
Sheba, and Dedan.
Anamim, and Lehadim,and Naph-
12 And Pathſim, and Call
cof —— came the 11 — .
13 And Canaan begate Zidon his
rebar, Ad Doty.
4 The Jebuſite alſo, and the Amo⸗
a a che — d the Arkite,
I5 e, an
and the Sinite,
16 And the Aruadite, and the Zema-
rite, and the Hamathite.
17 C Theſonnesof *Shem: Elam,
and Aſſhur , and Arpharad, and Lud,
and Aram, andUz,+Hul,andGether,
ny Po pay ve Shen
and Shelah begate Eber. f
19 And vnto Eber were boꝛne two
a ee
— his bꝛothers name was Jok⸗
20 And Joktan begate Almodad,
and S and Hazermaueth,
21 Hadozam alſo , and Uzal, and
Diklah,
22 And Ebal, and Abimael, and
22 hir, and Haudah, and
Za all theſe were roach ſonnes of
* Seng
25 —
22
41
* Deut.3.
23s
*Gen.10,
23.&11,
10.
10, A
Cen. 10.23.
T
non.
*Gen.10.
26,
*Luke 3-24
* Gen. 11.
15
Chap. ij.
generations.
Or, Heman,
Gen. 3 6. 22.
r, Alzan,
Gen 36.23
Or, Sepho,
Len. 30. 23
e Chap. 2.
31.
Or Hem-
dan Gen,
36.26.
| Or Akan,
Gen.36.27
*Gen.36,
31.
Abrahams
e 2/7"? Abyam.chelamei wah.
"I fonnes of Abzaham : *J-
"n. _ | a are their generations:
— * of Ichmael, Neba-
— * Kedar, and Adbeel, and
, 30 Michma, and Dumah, Maſſa,
[read amd Tema.
31 , Naphiſh, and Ket
are cheſonnes of Ichmael.
ned in his ſtead.
Abꝛahams Concubine: ſhe bare Zim⸗
ran, and Jokſhan, andMedan, and
Midian, and Jſhbak , and Shuah,
And the ſonnes of Jokſhan, Sheba,
and Dedan.
33 And the ſonnes of Midian : E-
phah, and Ephar, and Henoch, and Abt-
Wy Abꝛaham begate Jlaac
Theſonnes of Jlaac :Elau, n f
r
35 C The ſonnes of Eſau:Eliphas,
Reuel, and Jeuſh, and Jaalam, and
2ah.
36 TheſonnesofEliphaz: Teman,
and Dmar,||Zephi, and Gatam, Ke-
naz,and Timna, and Amalek.
ah, Shana and
38 And the ſonnes of Seir:Lotan,
and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah,
and Diſhon, and Ez er, and Diſhan.
39 And the ſonnes of Totan: Hou,
— Homam:and Timna was Lotans
er.
7
and Manahath, and Ebal, Shephi,
— — — . ſonnes of Zibe-
on: an
The ſonnes of Anah: Diſhon.
And theſonnes of Diſhon: || Amram,
and Eſhban,and Ithꝛan, and Cheran.
42 The ſonnes of Eser: Bilham,
and Zauan, and Jakan. The ſonnes of
Diſhon: Us, and Aran.
43 ——— that
king rn —— ff It
ouer of Il
rael. Bela the ſoune of Beoꝛ and
citie, was
name Dinhabah.
when Bela was dead, Jo-
bab the ſonne of Zerah ot Boſrah, cẽig⸗
5 And when Jobab was dead,
pulbam of the the Temanits,
reigned in his ſtead,
LY
32 C Nowthe ſonnes of Keturah, |
40 The ſonnes of Shobal: Allan,
46 And when Huſham was dead,
Hadad the ſonne of Bedad (wht
{mote Midian in the field of Moab)
og
— of Malrekah, reigned in his
48 And when Samlah was dead,
Shaul of Rehoboth * by the riuer,
reignedinhis ſtead,
49 And when Shaul was dead, Ba⸗
al-hanan the ſonne of Achboꝛ, reigned
in his ſtead.
50 And when Baal-hanan was
dead, ||Hadad reigned in his ſtead: and
the name of hiscitie was||Pat: and his
Wines name was Mehetabel the daugh-
51 C Hadad dyed alſo. And the
—.— — were: —— Tim⸗
Dune Duke 7
52 DukeAholi , DukeElah,
Duke Pinon,
53 Duke Kenaz , Duke Teman,
Duke Mibsar,
54 Duke Magdiel, Duke Jram,
Theſe are the Dukes of E dom.
HAF. IL
The ſonnes of Iſrael. 3 The poſteritie of
Iudah by Tamar. 13 The children of leſſe.
18 The poſteritie of Caleb the ſonne of
Heſron. 21 Heſrons poſteritie by the daugh-
ter of Machir. 25 Ierahmeels poſteritie.
34 Sheſhans poſteritie. 42 another branch
of Calebs poſteritie. 50 The poſteritie of
Judah, was euill in the
fight ofthe L OK P, and he ſiue him.
4 And Tamar his daughter · in
law bare him Pharez, and Zerah. Alt
the ſonnes of Judah were fue.
reigned in his ſtead: and the name of
ter of Matred, the daughter of Me-
EE Allthele are theſonnes| zʒahab. 9 =}
Caleb the ſonne of Hur.
— — — Hele are the ſonnes of Il [[Or, Jacob. |
0 39.8 racl:*Reuben, Simeon, —
Leu, and Judah, Illa- 1.
char, and Zebulun, 22.& 46.
—
Gen. 36.
37
Or, Hadar,
Gen. 36.39
Or, Pau,
Gen. 36. 39
*Gen. 36.
40.
8. &c.
Gen. 38.
3. & 46.12.
Gen. 3 8.2.
Gen. 38.
29,30.
Mat. 1. 3.
ron, and Hamul,
and Dara. Fme ot them in al
l.
7
5 The ſonnes of * Pharcz : Hez⸗
6 Andtheſonnes of Zerah: Zim-
ri, and Ethan, and Hheman, and Caltol,
And
Ruth. 4.
is, e
Or, Zabdi,
* 1. Kin. 4.
21.
loſh.7.1, |}
Or, Darda. N
— **
—
The gencalogie
I. Chron.
And the ſonnes of Carmi: ||'A-
char,thetroubler of Jſraci,who tranf-
greſſed in the thing accurſed.
8 And the ſonnes of Ethan: Aza-
riah.
The ſonnes alſo ofHezron , that
him: Jerahmeel, and
and Aminadab begat Nahſhon ,panee
ofthe childzen of Judah.
11 And Nahlhon begate Salma,
and Salma begate Boaz.
12 And Boaz begate Qbed, and O⸗
bed begate Jelle.
13 C * And Jeſſe begate his firſt-
bone Eliab, and Abinadab the ſecond,
and ||Shimma the third,
14 anael the fourth, Raddai
the fifth,
— Ozem the lixth , Dauid the le⸗
th:
16 Whoſe liſters were Zeruiah, and
Abigail. And the ſonnes of Zeruiah:
Abiſhai, and Joab, and Alahel, chꝛee.
17 And bare Amala. And
the father of Amaſa, was Jether the
Jſhmeelite.
13 C And Caleb the ſonne of Hez-
ron, begate children of Azubah his Wife,
and of Jerioth: her ſonnes are theſe:
Jeſher, Shobab, and Ardon.
19 And when Yzubah was dead, Ca⸗
leb tooke vnto him Ephzath , which
bare him Hur.
20 Aud Hur begate Uri, and Uri
begate*2ezaleel,
21 C And afterward Hezron Went
in to the daughter of Machir , the fa-
ther of Gilead , whom hee t married
when he was thꝛeeſtoꝛe peeres old, and
ſhe bare him Segub.
22 And Segub begate Jair , who
had thꝛee and twenty cities in the land
of Gilead,
23 * And he tooke ur , and A-
ram, with the townes of Yair , from
them, with Kenath, and the townes
thereof, euen thzeeſcoze cities. All theſe
belonged ro the ſonnes of Machir , the fa-
therof Gilead, "ot
24. And after that Hezron was dead
in Caleb Ephzatah , then Heʒ⸗
—— Wife, bare him Aur the father
of Tekoa. |
25 (And the ſonnes of Jerahmeel
the © — Hezron , — Ram
and Ozen, and Ahliah.
26 Jerahmeel had alſo an other
wife, whoſe name was Atarah , —
the mother of Onam.
14 2 ———— the lirſt⸗
erahmeel, e , and
Jamin, and Ekar. *
28 And the ſonnes of Onam were,
Shamma, and Jada. And the ſonnes
of Shammai: And Abiſhur.
29 Aud the name of the wife of A-
was Abthail, and ſhee bare him
Ahban,and Mold, |
30 Andthe ſonnes of Nadab : Se-
led, and Appaim.But Seled died with⸗
out chtldzen.
ch
31 Andthe ſonnes ot i:
and the ſonnes of Ithi —__
the childzenof Sheſhan, Ahlai.
32 And the ſonnes of Jadathebzo-
ther of Shammai, Jether, and Jona⸗
— : and Jether died without chil
zen.
33 And the ſonnes of Jonathan Pe⸗
urch and 2854. Thee err the late
of Jerahmeel,
34 ¶ How Sheſhanhadnoſounes,
but daughters: and Sheſhan had a ſer-
ont, an Egyptian, whoſe name was
41 And Shallum begate Jeka⸗
miah, and Jekamiah begate Eli
42 C Nowtheſonnes of Caleb the
bother of Jerahmeel «cre, Meſhahis
firſt-bozne , which was the father of
: and theſonnes of Mareſha the
—— of Hebꝛon: Ko-
3 :
ra and Tappuah, and Rekem, and
— ut Roe
Ser 1 : and Rekembegate
45 And theſonneof Shammai was
Maon: - Maon was the father of
|Beth-3ur.
46 And Ephah Calebs concubine
bare
of ludah.
The genealogie 2 Chap. ij.
0 Danid,
*loſh.r 5.
17.
chap. 4. 2+
l Or, halfe
of the Me-
nuc hites,
Or Hatſi-
hammenu-
| choth,
or, Ata-
rates, or,
crownes of
the houſe
of Toab.
*Iud.1.16
Jer. 35. 1.
*:. Sam. 3.
2. Sam. 53.
14.
[| Or, Cham.
mua,2 Sam,
5.14.
or, Reaiab,
the Carmeliteſle:
bare Haran, and Mosa, and Gazez :
and Haran begate Gazez,
47 And the ſonnes of Jahdal: Ne⸗
gem, and Jotham , and Geſhan, and
Pelet, and Ephah, and Shaaph.
48 Maacha Calebs concubine, bare
Sheber, and Tirhanah.
49 Shee bare alſo Shaaph the fa⸗
ther of Madmannah, Sheuathe father
of Machbenah, e the father of Gibea:
— the daughter of Caleb was Ach-
50 C Lhele were the ſonnes of Ca-
leb, the ſonne of Hur, the firſt bone of
Ephꝛatah: Shobal the father of Ki
riath -tearim,
51 Salma the father of Bethlehem:
Hareph the father of Beth⸗ gader.
52 And Sho bal the father of Kiri⸗
ay g — , = Rows , ||[Haroe, and
e of the Manahethites.
53 And the families of Kiriathaea-
run, the Ithꝛites, and thePuhites,and
the Shumathites,and the Miſhꝛaites:
of them tame the Zareathites, and the
Echtaulites.
54 The ſonnes of Salmah: Beth-
lehem, and the Petophathites, Ata⸗
roth, the houſe of Joab, and halfe of
the Manahethites, the Zontes.
55 And the families of the Scribes,
which dwelt at Jabez:theTirathites,
the Shimeathites, and Suchathites.
Theſe are the Kenites that came of
Hemath , the father of the houſe of
*Rechab,
CHAP Ih
The ſonnes of David. 10 His line to Zede-
kiah, 17 The ſucceſſors of Ieconiah.
343/ef<F Ow theſe were the ſonnes
of Daud, Which were
boꝛne vnto himinHebzon.
i The firſt bozne* Ammon,
of Ahinoam the Jelree⸗
hteſſe : the letond Dantel, of Abigail
2 The third, Abſalom the ſonne of
Maacha, the dan of Talmai king
of Geſhur: the fourth , Adontah the
Ce, ch. + hephatia of Abitat
3 e „Shep 0 :
the ſixth, Ithꝛeam by Eglah his wife.
4 Thele fixe were boꝛne vnto him in
Hebꝛon, and there hee reigned ſeuen
eeres, and ſire moneths: and in Jeru⸗
lem he reigned thirty and thꝛee peres.
5 And theſe were boꝛne vnto him
—
in Jeruſalem. || Shimea, and Shobab, ||
and Nathan, and Solomon, foure, of
Wathſhua the daughter of Annumiel.
6 Ibhar alſo, and Eliſhama, ande.
Elipheler,
7 And Noga, and Nepheg, and
Japhia,
8 And Eliſhama, and Eliada, and
Eliphelet, nine.
9 Theſe were all the ſonnes of Dauid:
beſide the ſonnes of the concubines, and
Taniar their ſiſter.
10 ¶ And Solomons ſonne was Ne⸗
hoboam : Abia his ſonne: Aſa his ſon:
Jehochaphat his ſonne:
11 Joꝛam his ſonne: ||Ahaziah his
ſonne: Joaſh his ſonne:
12 Aſm̃aʒiah his ſonne: Aʒariah his
ſonne : Jotham his ſonne: phie
13 Ahaz his ſonne: Hezekiah his
ſonne : Manaſſeh his ſonne:
14 Amon his ſonne: Joſiah his
ſonne.
15 And the ſonnes of were *
the firſt bozne || _ —
ird Zedekiah, the
16 And the ſonnes of * Joakim: 6
Jetomah his ſonne, Zedektah his
oakim, the
[Fo 2
ſonne.
17 ¶ And the ſonnes of || Jeconiah,
Allir, Daher his töne 9
18 Malchiram alſo, and Pedatah,
and Shenazar, Jetamiah, Hoſama,
and Nedabiah,
19 Andtheſonnes of Pedaiah were :
Zerubbabel, and Shimet : And the
ſonne of Zerubbabel, Meſhullam, and
Hanantah, and Shelomith their ſiſter.
20 And Hazubah, and Ohel, and Be⸗
rechiah,+Haſadiah, Puſhabheſed, fine.
21 Andtheſonnesof CES]
latiah, and Jeſaiah : the ſonnes of Re-
phaiah, the tons of Arnan, the ſonnes
of Obadiah, the ſonnes of S 1
22 And the lonnes of S
fSemaiah,
Sematah: and the ſonnes o
Hattuſh, and Igeal, and Bariah, and
23 45 che ſonnes of N
oenat, and tHezekiah , and Az3rikami,
e.
_ And the ſonnes of Elioenai, were:
Hodatah, and Eliaſhib, and Pelatah,
and Akkub, and Johanan, and Dala-
lah, and Anami, ſeuen.
CHAP
1. 11 The poſteritie of Iudah by Caleb the ſonne
of Hur. 5 Ot Aſhur the poſthumus ſon of Hez:
Oo
|
eariah: Eli⸗
IIII.
Ox, Beth-
11.13.
| Or, Elam,
2. Sam. 11.
Dr, Elis ua
2. Jam. 5. 15
4, 1. Chro.
14.7.
* 2. Sam.
13.1.
1. King. 11
43. K 15.8
Or, Abiam,
1. Ang. 15.1
Or, Azari-
42.67. 22.
2 ing. 15.
30.
:, Iehoia-
chin, 2 King.
24.6.
ier. 22.24.
T Heb She-
alttel.
* 2.King.
| 24-17. being
his uncle. |
* Mat.1.12
_-
—
T Heb, Hiſe
or, Bela. |
ron.
— — —
——
— 1 —— —
2 —
2
. _ —
2 — — — — — — — — — = by — .
- . =2 _ = _ "le" — a — : — — —
— — —— — — — — — — — —
”- -_ % 1 2 — „ — . * — — —
I” * : 2
— * = — — — —
- — — — — - — —
*
r
nn a... Mk SMCS VI 0 2 S—
ttt.
The genealogie
IChron.
of [udah!
"Gen. 38.
29.and
46.1 2.
[| Or, Che-
N Chap.
2.9. or Ca-
leb,Chap.
2.18.
0, Haroe,
(hap.2.52.
Cha. 3.24.
[| That is,
ſorrowfil.
t Heb. If
thou wilt,
EC
1 Heb, doe
[| Ny. the city
of Nahaſh.
[| Or,Ha-
thath, and
Meonot hai,
who begate,
r.
107, inha-
bitants of
the valley.
Thau u,
crafteſmen.
|| Ir, Vknaz.
|
| aud e er the
ron, 9 Ot labez, and his prayer. 21 The
poſteritie of Shelah. 24 The poſteritie and
cities of Simeon, 39 Their conquelt of Ge-
dot, and oſthe Amalekites in mount Seit.
rde ſonnes of _
Vl N . „Hezron, and
ſon of Shobal begate J
hath 2 Ahumai, # ——
are the families ot the 2
3 And theſe were of the 12 — E-
tam: Jezreel &J\hma,+Jdbaſh : and
— name ot AE oo ———
And Penuelthe father of Gedoꝛ,
er of Huſhah. Theſe
are the ſonnes of Hur, _ bone of
Eph the father of Bethlehem.
C And Achur the father of Te⸗
ub habt wines: Helah, # Naarah.
6 And Naarah bare him Ahuſam,
and Hepher, and Tement, and Ahaſh-
tart. Theſe were theſonnes of Naarah.
7 And the ſonnes of Helah were:
⁊ereth, and Zoar,andEthnan.
$ And Coz begate Anub, and Zo⸗
bebah, = the families or Aharhel/ the
ſonne of Harum.
9 C And Yabez was moꝛe honou⸗
called is name | Jades, laying, Be
c name || Jabez e⸗
* bare him with ſoꝛrow.
nd Jabes called on the God of
Iſcact, ſaying, f Oh that thou woul-
deſt blelle mee indeede, and enlarge my
coaſt, and that thine hand might bee
with! me, and that thou wouldeſt keepe
mee from euill, that it may not grieue
me. And God granted him that which
he requeſted.
I + And Chelub the bꝛother of
Hons, begate Mehir, which was the
father of Eſhton.
rapha,
a Paſeah end — che arhes
an an
of cs Theſe arc the men of
= And the ſonnes of Kenaz : Oth-
niel, and Sarata : and the ſonnes of
l,||Hathath.
2 dent e
and Seraiah valley of chern. n
of — 1. —
| 5 _— ndeheſornesof Catevtefonn
nd 2 ſonnes ot Elah, ſeuen Menaz.
16 * the tonnes of
Jehaleleel:
"IS
Ziph. and 2 Tiria and Aſareel,
17 And — ir
a. — were: Je⸗
and —— , and Pa⸗
— a heb 12 D
Land
father of Eſhtemoa.
Jeren i is
Wit | Fedunah hr
are ol Socho, and Jekuthiel oe
jd f Zanoah. And theſe are
ſonnes of Bithiah th
1e Pharaoh which Mered tooke.
19 And the ſonnes of his wife Ho⸗
diah, the ſiſter of Naham the father of
Keilah , the Garmite, and Eſhtemoa
the Paachathite.
20 And the ſonnes — Simeon were :
Amnon, and Rinnah, Ben- and
Lilon. And the ſonnes of Jlhi were:
Zoheth,andBen-30heth.
21 C The ſonnes of Shelah * the
ſonne of 222 were: — the of
— — father of Ma⸗
and of wade 7
them that wꝛought fine linnen, of the
houſeof Achbea.
22 And Jokim, and the men of Cho-
3eba, and Joaſh, and Sar ap, , Who
hadthedominion in Moab, a
Lehem, Andtheſe — —
23 Theſe were the Potters, and thole
that dweit amongſt plants and hedges.
weür they dweit with the king foz his
o2ke.
4 ( Theſonnes of Simeon were:
en and Jamin, Jarib, Zerah,
ul:
25 Shallum his ſonne : Mibſam
ſonne: Miſhma his ſo — -
26 And the ſonnes of Miſhma : Ha-
— — — —i{ » Zacchur his ſonne,
1
27 AndShimethad ſixteene ſonnes,
and ſire daughters, but his bꝛethꝛen
had not many childzen, neither did all
— _ y multiply lie £0 the hi
Wo they dwelt at *Beer-ſheba,
and \Poiadah and Hazar-ſhual,
29 Andat Bilha, and at ʒ em, and
at Tolad,
30 And at Bethuel, and at Hannah,
andat Ziklag,
31 And at Beth marcaboth , and
||Hazar - Suſim, andatBethbiret, and
— — were their cities,
vnto the rei
32 eir villages were: ||Etam,
and Ain, — and Tochen, and
Alhan, fine cities
33 And
FT]
[] Orghe
leweſſe.
[] Or, Jebu-
119
tioned be-
fore.
Gen. 38.
5
Heb. uno.
*Toſh.19.2
or, Zela,
Ioſb. 19.3.
| Or,Elte-
lad, Jeg
Or, Har-
Suſas leſb.
19.5
[[ Or, Ether,
loſh,1g.7»
oo.
9.2
Per,
11
Simeons genealopie, Chap. v.
and Reubens.
[[ u, Ba-
lath-Beer,
Iofh.1 — .
Nr as t
. 7
themſelucs
by nations 4.
mong them.
Hebr. com-
ming.
|
33 And all their villages that were
round about theſame cities, vnto||2Ba-
— — habitations, and
r||genealogie :
34 And Meſhobab, and Jamlech,
and Joſhah the ſonne of Amalſhiah,
35 And Joel, and Jehu the ſonne ol
Joſibia, the ſonne of Seraia, the ſonne
of Aliel, |
35 And Elioenai, and Jaakobah,
and Jeſohaiah, and Alaiah, and Adiel,
and FJeſinnel, and Benaiah,
37 And Zia the ſonne of Shiphi,
theſonne of Allon, the ſonne of Jedata,
— of Shimri, the ſonne of She-
38 Thele mentioned by cheir names,
were Pꝛintes in their families , and
the houſe of their fathers increaſed
greatly.
39 And they went to the entrance
of Gedoꝛ, euen vnto the Eaſt ſide ot the
valley, to ſeeke paſture foꝛ their flocks,
40 And they found fat paſture and
good, and the land was wide, and quiet,
and peaceable : foz they of Ham had
dwelt there ofold.
4-1 And theſe wꝛitten by name, came
in the dayes of Hezekiah king of Ju⸗
dah,andimote their tents, and the habt-
tations that were found there, and de⸗
ſtroped them vtterly vnto this day, and
dwelt in their roomes: becauſe chere was
paſture there foꝛ their flocks.
42 And ſome of them, euen of the
ſonnes of Simeon, fine hundꝛed men,
went to mount Seir, hauing foꝛ their
captaines Pelatiah, and Neariah, and
Rephatiah, and Uzztel, the ſonnes of
Ichi.
43 And they ſmote the reſt of the A-
malekites that were eſtaped, and dwelt
there vnto this day.
CHAR
The line of Reuben (who loſt his birthright)
vnto the captiuitie. 9 Their habitation and
conqueſt of the Hagarites. 11 The chiefe
men, and habitations of Gad. 18 The num-
bet and conqueſt of Reuben, Gad, and the
halte of Manaſſeh. 23 The habitations aud
chiefe men of that halſe tribe. 25 Their cap-
tiuitie for their ſinne.
Ow the ſonnes of Reu-
ben the firſt bozne of Jl
rael,(foz*Hhee was the
he defiled ers bed,
his birthꝛight was — vnto the
bozne, but, foꝛaſmuch as
ſonnes of Joſeph the ſonne of Ilrael:
and the genealome is not to be recko-
ned after the birthaght.
2 Foz" Judah pꝛeuailed aboue his
bꝛethꝛen, and of him came the *chiefe
j —_— but the birthzight was*Jo-
ephs.
3 The ſonnes, I ay, ofReubenthe
firſt boꝛne of Iſrael were: Hanoch , and
Pallu,Ezron,and Carmi.
4 The ſonnes ot Joel: Shemaiah
— onne: Shimei his
nne: |
5 Micah hisſon: Reaiahis ſonne:
Baal his ſonne.
6 Beerah his ſonne: whom Til⸗
gath-pilneſer king of Aſſyꝛia, carried
— — 85 He was Pꝛinte of the Reu-
7 And his bꝛethꝛen by their fami-
lies ( when the genealogie of their gene-
rations was reckoned) were the chiefe,
Jeiel, and Zechariah,
3 And Bela the ſonne of Azah, the
ſonne of | Shema, the ſonne of Joel,
who dweit in Aroer, euen vnto Hebo,
and Baalmeon.
9 And Eaſtward he inhabited vnto
e entring in of the wildernes, from
e riuer Euphꝛates: betauſe their cat⸗
— multiplied in the land of Gt-
a
10 And in the dayes of Saul, they
made warre with the Hagarites, who
fell by their Hand : and they dwelt in
their tents i thzoughout all the Eaſt
land of Gilead.
11 CAndthe childzen of Gad dwelt
ouer againſt them, in the land oft Ba⸗
ſhan vnto Salchah.
12 Joel the chiete, and Shapham
—_— and Jaanai, and Shaphat in
a
eſe are thechildzen of Abihail
rf are
rs.
= And they dwelt in Gilead in Wa⸗
ſhan, and in her townes, and in all the
Suburbs of Sharon, vpon | their
boꝛders. |
Po 2 17 All
*Gen.49.
9,109.
Mich 5.2.
matth. 2. 6.
0e, Prince.
Gen. 46.
9. exod. 6.
14. num. 26.
5
9% 2.
lath-pilne-
ſer, z. King.
15. 29.
16.7.
Dr, Shema-
4, er. 4.
Joſh. 13.
15,16.
f Hebr. vpon
allthe face
of the EaRl, |
*Toſh.13.
Il,
— —_
*
The gen ealogie
o *
2. Kings
15.5.3.
t Heb. ſons
of valor.
f Heb.led
captiue.
Heb. ſoules
of nen,as
num. 3 1. 3 5.
t Heby. men
of names,
* 2. King.
17.7.
o 2.Kings
15.19.
2. King.
17.6.
am king of Jſrael.
LChron.
ofthe Leuiteʒ
pre mn hedays of Johan "ng
in .
of Sudah, andinthedapesof Jerobo⸗
ö
13 C The ſonnes of Renben , and
the Gadites, and halfe the tribe of Ma-
[naſſch, of tvaliant men, men able to
bearebuckler and ſwoꝛd, and to ſhoote
with bow, and ſkilfull in warre, were
foure and fourtiethouſand, ſeuen hun-
— and thꝛeeſtoꝛe, that went out to the
arre.
19 Aud they made warre with
Hagarites, with Jetur, and Hephiſh,
and Modab.
20 And they were Helped againſt
them, and the Hagarites were deliue-
red into their hand, and all that were
with them: foꝛ they criedto God inthe
battell,and he was intreated of them,
becauſe they put their truſt in him.
21 And they itooke away their cat-
tell: of their camels fiftiethouſand,and
of ſheepe two hundꝛed and fiftie thou-
ſand, and of aſſes two thouſand,and of
t men an hundꝛed thouſand.
22 Foꝛ there fell downe many ſlaine,
betauſe the warre was of God. And they
dwelt in their ſteads vntil — —
23 C And the childꝛen of the ha
tribe of Manafſeh dwelt in the lande:
they increaſed from Baſhan vnto Ba-
al-hermon,and Semir, and vnto mount
Hermon.
4 And theſe were the heads of the
houle of their fathers,cuen Epher, and
Jſhi,xzElel,and Asriel, and Jerennah,
and Hodautiah , and Jahdiel, mightie
menofvalour, famous men, #heads
of thehouſeof theirfathers.
25 CAndthey tranſgreſſed againſt
the God of their fathers, and went a
whozing after the Gods of the people
ofthe tand, whome God deſtroyed be-
ꝛ them.
26 — ge 2 —
e ſpirit of * Alſpua,
— — of een king of
Aſſy a, and he taried them away (tuen
the Neubenites, and the Gadites, and
| the halte tribeofManaſſeh:)#b:ought
themvnto*Halah, and Haboꝛ, and
ra, and to the riuer Gozan, vnto thi
day.
re. VI.
1 The ſonnes of Leui. 4 The line of the Prieſts
| vntothe captiuitie. 16 The families of Ger-
ſhom,Merari, and Kohath. 49 The office of
Aron and tus line vnto Ahimaaz. 54 The
cities of the Prieſts and Leuites.
6 AndUzztbegate Zerahiah, and
= Perawth begate Amariah, and
Amartah begate Ahitub, :
$ And* Ahitub begate Zadok,and
Zadok begateAhimaasz,
9 And Ahimaaz begate Azariah,
and mn depate Jobanay,
10 And Johanan begate Azariah,
(hee it is that executed the Pueſts office,
inithe* temple that Solomon built in
Jeruſalem)
11 And Azariah be Amariah,
and Amariah begate Ahitub,
12 And Ahitub begate Zadok, and
Zadok begate|| Shallum,
Iz And Shallum begate Hilkiah,and
2/4 And Harrah vexate * Seraiah
4 ,
and Seraiah begate Jehozadak,
15 And Jehozadak went into captiui-
tic, When the LOKDcaried —
dahand Jeruſalem bythe hand of Ne-
buchad⸗ nezʒar.
16 C The ſonnes of Lent: *||Ger-
(hom, Kohath, and Merari.
17 And thele be the names of the
ſonnes of Gerſhom: Libni, # Shimet.
18 And the ſonnes of Kohath were:
Amram, and Jzhar, and Hebꝛon, and
ſonnes f art: lt,
2 Patt, And cheſt chefs
de Leuites, accoꝛding to their fa-
20 Of Gerſhom: Libnthits ſonne,
Jahath his ſonne, Zimmah His
21 ||Joah his ſonne , ||Jddo his
21 Theſonnes of Ko : [Am
minadab fonne, 7
— —
| ___23 Elkanah
| | UI. exod's,
—
Sen 46.
17.
Or, Orr.
hom, ver. 16
„Leuit. 10.
*
. Sam. 15
27.
7 Hebr in
the houſe.
* 2. Chron.
3.1. King. 6.
107, Me-
ſhullam.
1.chro.g.11
Nehem.
*. Kings
25.18.
*Verl.4%
[| Or, Ethan.
ver. 2.
|| Or, Adxia.
ver.41.
107
har, ver. 2
18.
—
The genealogie
Chap. vj.
See 35. &
36. vetles.
[| Dy Zuph,
1.Sam. 1.1.
' | Call:d alſo
oel cer. 33.
& 1.5418.
8.2,
*Chap.
16.1.
He. ſtaod.
*Exod.6,
his ſonne, and Aſſir his lonne,
24 Tahath his ſonne, Uriel his
ſonne, Uzziahhis ſonne , and Shaul
his ſonne.
25 Andthe lonnes of Elkanah: A
maſai, and Ahimoth.
26 As foꝛ Elkanah : the ſonnes of
Elkanah, Zophai his ſonne, and Na-
hath his ſonne, |
27 Eliab his ſonne , Jeroham his
ſonne, Elkanah his ſonne.
28 And the ſonnes of Samuel: the
firſt bozne||Uaſhni,and Abiah.
29 The ſonnes of Merari: Mahlt,
Libnt his ſonne, Shunei his ſonne,
Uzza his ſonne, |
30 Shimeahisſonne , Haggiahhis
ſonne,Alaiah his ſonne. |
31 And theſe are chev, Whom Dauid
ſetouer the ſeruite of ſong in the houle
— 4 Toꝛd, after that the. Arke had
reſt.
32 And they miniſtred befoꝛe =
dwelling place ofthe Tabernacle ofthe
Congregation , With ſinging , vntill
Solomon had built the houſe of the
L ORD in Jeruſalem : and then they
waited on their office,accozdingto their
oder.
33 And theſe are they that t waited
with their childꝛen of the ſonnes of the
Kohathites,Hemana ſinger: theſonne
of Joel, the ſonneof Shemuel,
34- The ſonne of Elkanah the ſonne
of Jeroham, the ſonne of Eliel, the
ſonne of Toah,
35 The ſonne of Zuph, the ſonne of
Elkanah , the ſonne of Mahath, the
ſonne of Amaſat,
36 The ſonne ofElkanah, theſonne
of Joel, the ſonne of Aʒariah, the ſonne
of Zephaniah,
37 The ſonne ot Tahath, theſonne
of Aſſir, the ſonne of * Ebiaſaph, the
ſonne of Kozah,
38 The ſonne of Jzhar, the ſonne
— nen of Leut, the ſonne
of Iſrael.
39 And his bꝛother Alaph Uthe ſtood
on his right hand) euen Alaph the ſonne
of the ſonne of Shimea,
2 —— The ſonne of Michael, the ſonne
of Zimmah, th
The
| 23 Elkanah his lonne, and Ebialaph
of Gerſhom, the ſonne of Leu.
the ſonne of Palluch,
Bani, the ſonne of Shamer,
Muſhi, the ſonne of Merari, the ſonne
of Leut. |
48 Their bꝛethꝛen allo the Lenits
were appointed vnto all maner of ſer⸗
God.
49 But Aaron, and his ſonnes
offered * vpon the altar of the burnt of-
fering, and *on the altar of intenſe, and
were appointed fq2 all the woꝛke of the
place moſt holy, and to make an atone-
ment foꝛ Pſrael, accoꝛding to all that
Moſes the ſeruant of God had coin-
maunded.
50 And theſe are the ſonnes of Aa⸗
ron: Eleazar his ſonne, Phinehas
his ſonne, Abiſhua his ſonne,
51 Bukkthisſonne, Uʒʒi his ſonne,
ZerahiahHhisſonne,
52 WMeraioth his ſonne, Amariah
his ſonne, Ahitub his ſonne,
˖ 53 Zadok his ſonne, Ahunaaz his
onne.
54 C Now theſe are their dwelling
places, thꝛoughout their caſtels in their
toaſts, o the ſonnes of Aaron, ofthe fa-
milies of the Kohathites : foz theirs
wasthelot. |
55 And they gaue them Hebꝛon in
the land of Judah, and the ſuburbes
thereofroundaboutit. |
56 But the fields of thecitie, andthe
villages thereof, they gaue to Caleb the
ſonne of Jephunneh.
57 Aundtotheſonnesof Aaron they
gaue the cities of Judah, namely He-
bꝛon the citie of refuge, and Libna with
her ſuburbes , and Jattir and Eſhte-
moa, with their ſuburbes,
58 And] Hilen with her ſuburbes,
Debir with her ſuburbes, |
59 And Aſhan with her ſuburbes,
and Beth ſhemeſh with her ſuburbes.
60 And out of the tribe of Benia⸗
min, Geba with her ſuburbes, and
Alemeth with her ſuburbes, Ana⸗
thoth with her ſuburbes. All their ci
ties thꝛoughout their families were thir⸗
Her And their bꝛethꝛen the ſonnes
of Merari,ſtood onthe left hand: Ethan
the ſonne ol Kiſhi, the ſonne of Abdi,
The ſonne of Mahli, the ſonne of
uice of the Tabernacle of the houſe of
of the Leuites.
45 The ſonne of Haſhabiah , the 117
ſonne of Amaʒiah, the ſonne ofHilktah,
4-6 The ſonne of Amzt, the ſonne of
*Leuir.1.c.
"Exod.
30.7.
07 Holon,
loſh.21.15.
[| Or Ain,
105. 2 1. 16.
Dr Almon,
405. 2 1. 18.
teene cities.
Oo 3 61 And
- * 9 > atv
M x wy. "ar 22 — — DET N
— _
n,
— . 5 1 — r Y » * '
* . * — — 3 0 p as — -
2 ' . | 1
©F wy 3 4 SES rr
2 2 N . ——— —
FO
TheLeuiresciries. 1.Chron. Iſſachar, Benia
An
min,
"Toſh.21.5
which were left of the fanuly o
| trie, were cities woke out of the halte
61 And vnto the ſonnes of 1
tribe, namely gut of the halfe tribe of Ma-
naſſeh,by*lot,tencities.
62 And to the ſonnes of Gerſhom
thꝛoughout their families, out of the
tribe of Iſſachar, and out of the tribe
of Alher, andoutofthetribeof h-
tali, and out ofthe tribe of Manaſſeh in
Baſhan, thirteene cities.
63 Unto the ſonnes of Merari were
giuen by lot, thꝛoughout their families,
out ot the tribe ot Reuben , and out of
the tribe of Gad, and out of the tribe of
Zebulun,* twelue cities.
64 And the childzen of Jſrael gaue
to the Leuites thele cities, with their
ſuburbs.
phzaim,
naſſeh,Aner with her ſuburbs,and B1-
leam with her ſuburbs, fo: thefamilyof
the remnant of the ſonnes of Ko
-71 Unto the fonnes of Gerſhom,
were giuen ut of the family of the halfe
tribe of ſſeh, Golan in Baſhan
with her ſuburbs, and Alhtaroth with
her ſuburbs.
72 And out of the tribe of Iſſachar,
Kedeſh with her ſuburbs, Daberath
with her ſuburbs,
» and
—8¼
many
5 And their bꝛethꝛen
families of
77 Unto che reſt of the childzen of
Merari nere giuen gut of the tribe of Ze-
bulun, Rimmon With her ſuburbs,
Taboꝛ with her ſuburbs.
78 And on the other ſide Joꝛden by
Jericho , on the Eaſt ſide of Joꝛden,
were giuen them tut of the tribe of
ben, |Bezerin the wilderneſle with her
ſuburbs, æ Pahzah with her ſuburbs,
79 Kedemoth allo her ſub-
urbs, e Mephaath with her ſuburbs.
$0 And out ot the tribe of Gad, Ra-
—— Gilead with her ſuburbs, and
Mahanaim with her ſuburbs,
81 And Heſhbon with her ſuburbs,
and Jazer with her ſuburbs,
GHAP. VII.
1 The ſonnes of Iſſachar, 6 Of Beniamin,
13 OtNaphtali, 14 Of Manaſſch, 20, 24
And ot Ephraim. 21 The calamitic of E-
_ by the men of Gath. 23 Beriah is
re. 28 Ephraims habitations. 30 The
ſonnes of Aſher.
—
nd Rephaiah
an and Je⸗
riel, and Jahmai, and Iron, Is
Shem of their fathers ho
to wit, of T ola, they were valiant men
generations, * whoſe
thouſandand ſire hundꝛed.
3 And the ſonnes of Us3 Jaht
ah: and the ſonnes of Vel ag,
chael, and Obadiah, and Joel, Ichiah,
them — *
with them, a-
were bands of ſouldiers fo warre, fire
d d men:
ene
#
o
— |
* 2.Sam.24.
1,2,
M anaſſeh,
—
Chap. vi.
, and Ephraim.
1. Sam. 12
It,
mira, and Joaſh, andEkezer,andEli-| |
denai, and Omri, —— and
Abiah, and Anathoth ; an
Allthele are — al Becher,
9 And the number of them, after
their genealogie by their generations,
heads of the houſe of their fathers,
mightie men of valour , was twentie
thouſandand two d.
10 The ſonnes alſo of Jediael, Bil⸗
han: and the ſonnes of Bithan,Jeuſh,
and — and — ran
anah,an an,and rſhiſh,and
Ahiſhahar.
II All thele the lonnes of Jediael, by
the heads of their fathers, nughty men
of valour , were ſeuenteene thouſand
and two hundꝛed ſouldiers, fit to goe
out foꝛ warre aud battaile.
12 Shuppimalſo, and Huppim, the
* of Ir, and huſhim, che ſonnes
ol —_ of Naphtali, Jah⸗
: — and Guni, and Jezer, and Shal-
lum, the ſonnes of Bilhah.
X Aa, The — A —
, whom ſhee bare (but his tontu⸗
bine the Aramiteſſe, bare Machir the
father of Gilead.
15 And Machir tooke to Wife the ſiſter
of huppimm and whole ſiſters
name was Maachah) and the name of
the — — 2 and Telo⸗
ie And Ma h 05 wife of Ma⸗
chir bare a ge Fas thee —
namePerefh name o⸗
ther was Shereſh, and his lonnes were
WamandRakem.
r7 And the ſonnes of Ulam , *Be-
dan. Theſe were the ſonnes of Gilead,
. the lonne of Ma⸗
naſſeh.
8 And his ſiſter Hammoleketh bare
Ichad and Abies tr ,andMahalah.
19 And che ſonnes of Shennda were:
Ahian, and Shechem, and Ltkhi, and
20 C And the ſonnes of Ephzaim:
and Bered his ſoune, and
22 AtdEpheain
ned many dayes, and his beethzencame
to comt̃oꝛt him.
23 ¶ And when hee went in to his
Wife, ſhee conceined and bare a ſonne,
and he called his name, Beriah,bccauſe
it went emll with his houſe,
24 (And his daughter was _—
Cp IM
r,andUzzen
washis ſonne, alſo
Mud and his ſonne,and La-
han his tonne,
26 Laadan his ſonne, Annhud his
ſonne, Eliſhamahisſonne,
_ | Non his ſonne, Jehoſhua his
28 C And their poſſeſſionsandha-
bitations were, Bethel, andthetownes
thereof, andEaſtward* Naaran, and
weſtward Gezer with the t tones
— Shechem alſo and the townes
— vnto Gaza and the townes
29 And by the boꝛders of the
dꝛen of „Bethſhean and —
townes, Laanach and her townes,
*Pemddo any Yer to —— Doꝛ and
— the chil⸗
— Joſeph thelonneot der:
The ſonnes of
nad Jluah and ere.
riah, and
31 And Be — of Beriah: He-
ber, and Malchiel, who the father of
Birzautth.,
32 And Heber begate Japhlet, and
Shomer, and Hotham, and Shuah
their litter.
ſonnes ot
age
en Fe Shame
2 | Ko hgah, Fehu bbah, —
35 Ache une of his bꝛott er, He-
lem: Zophah, and Imna, and Shelech,
and Amal.
36 The ſonnes of Zophah: Suah,
and Harn her, and Shual, andBert,
—
eee andBeera
and eera.
Ind he ſonnes of Jether : Je⸗
to
*Ioſh.16.7
T Hebr.
daughters.
[| Dr, oA-
2 .
c. 7.45 ·
lJoſh. 17.7
*Ioſh.17.
11.
MF} Gen. 46.
17.
—_ * — — —
—
2
30
. 4
14
.
"OM
1
: *
11
1
1
14
©, 7 y
b 1
41!
+. „
W's 1
= 1
.
$13 64
TUEF
MY.
"I,
41 ;
10 *
4
4
N f .
+38
*
&
4 $* £
:
&
1
.
10
1 1
1
'
0 1
= 1
M 4! $
70 7
1.
*
1
= 9 \
1
* 9
M4 171
A Ti
* 19-3 TY
1
1 |
| 1
q iv
8.4 84.
1
| 1
5 Rs;
F '
U
i
4
a 4
( ”
l 3h
9 ©
,
oo;
.
ä
.
ö ail
J
*
2 — — —
PE
|
The genealogie
[.Chron.
of Beniam
CA
in.
38.
Or, Ard,
[| Ir, Shu-
to the warre and to battell, was twen-
Gene. 46. N
21. num. 26.
en. 46.21.
5 nam, Num.
tie and ſire thouſand men.
CAP. VIII.
1 The ſonnes and chiete men of Beniamin. 33
The ſtocke of Saul and lonathan.
w Beniamin begate
Bela his firſt boꝛne, Ach⸗
A bel the ſecond, and Aha-
es rahthethird,
2 2 Mohah the fourth,
and Rap fifth.
3 And the ſonnes of Bela were: Ad⸗
dar, and Gera, and Abihud,
4 And Abiſhua, and Raaman, and
Ahoah,
5 AndGera, and || Shephuphan,
and Huram.
6 And thele are the ſonnes of E-
hud: theſe are the heads of thefathers
oftheinhabitants of Geba,and they re-
moued them to Manahath:
7 And Naaman, and Ahiah, and
Gera, he remooued them, and begate
Uz3a, and Ahihud.
$ AndShaharaimbegate childrenin
the countrey of Moab. After hee had
ſent them away: Huſhim, and Baara
were his wines. |
9 Andhebegatof Hodeſh his wife,
Jobab, and Zibia , and Meſha , and
Malcham,
10 And Jenz , and Shachia, and
Mirma. Theſe were his ſonnes, heads
ofthe fathers.
11 AndofHulhim he begateAhitub,
and Elpaal.
12 The ſonnes of Elpaal: Eber, and
Miſhani, x Shamed, who built Ono,
and Lod with the townes thereok.
13 Beriah alſo and Shema , who
«ercheads of the fathers of the mhab-
tants of Aialon , who dzoue away the
inhabitants of Gath.
10 And Ahio, Shaſhak, and Jeri⸗
moth, |
15 And =cbadiah,X Arad, x Ader,
16 And Michael, and Iſpah, and
Joha the ſonnes of Beriah,
17 And Zebadiah, and Meſhullam,
and Hezeki, and Heber,
| 18 J\hmeratalſo, and Jezliah, and
Jobabthe ſonnesofElpaal. |
19 And Jakim, and Zich21,+Zabdi,
20 And Elienai, and Ztlthai, # Eliel,
21 And Adaiah, and Beratah, and
Shim rath, the ſonnes of Shimhi,
22 And Ichpan, and eee
Hanan,
24 AndHananiah, andElam, and
Antothitah
ſonnes of Shaſhak,
26 „1
27 And Jareſiah, and Eliah, and
Zichtheſonnes of Jeroham.
28 Theſe were heads of the fathers,
by their generations, chiefe men. Theſe
25 Aud 5 phedeiah,andPenuel, the |
dwelt in Jeruſalem.
and Zur,andKiſh,andBaal,zNadab,
And theſe alſo dwelt with their bze-
then in Jeruſalem,ouer againſt them.
33 C And * Ner begate Kiſh , and
Kiſh begate Saul, and Saul begate
Jonathan, and Malchiſhua, and Abi⸗
nadab, and Eſhbaal.
34 And the ſonne of Jonathan was
Mitah.
35 And the ſonnes of Micah were Pi⸗
_ and Melech, and Tarea, and
haz.
36 AndAhaz begat Jehoadah, and
Jehoadah begate Alemeth, and -
— and Zimrt, and Zimri begate
05a,
37 And Moda begate Binea: Rapha
— his ſonne, Elaſa his ſonne, Azel his
onne:
38 And Axel had ſixe ſonnes, whoſe
names are theſe, Azrikam , Bocheru,
and Jſhmael, and Sheartah , and O-
badiah , and Hanan. All thele werethe
ſonnes of Azel. |
39 And the ſonnes of Eſhek his bꝛo⸗
ther were Ulam his firſt-bozne, Jehuſh
the ſetond and Eliphelet the third.
40 And the ſonnes of Ulam were
mighty men of valour, archers, and
had manylonnes and ſonnesſonnes, |
an hundzed and fiftie. All theie are of
the ſonnes of Bemanun.
Ca. P.. E
1 The origipall of Iſraels and ludahs genealo-
gies. 2 The Iſraelites, 10 the Pnelts, 14
and the Leuites, with Nethinims which dwelt
in Ieruſalem. 27 The charge ot certaine
Leuites, 35 The ſtocke of Saul and *
0
| Deribbaal , and Meribbaal begate
n
[
23 And Abdon, and Zichꝛi „ and
29 And at Gibeon dvel: the father .
of Gibeon , ( whoſe * wines name was| \"
9.35.
* Chap. q.
aachah:) |
39 And his firſt boꝛne ſonne Abdon, | 35:
31 And Gidoꝛ, c Ahio, and Zacher, | [19-24
riah, 1,Chr,
9.37
32 And Mikloth begate Shimeah.
10h
meam, ca. g.
38.
1. Sam. 14.
51.
10% ale
ſheth, 2.
Sam. 2.8.
Or, He-
phiboſheth,
2. Sam. 4. 4.
[[9r;Tah-
rea.9.41,
Dwers officers
Chap. x.
Irael and Judah, who
2 C Nowthe firſt inhabitants chat
dwelttn their poſſeſſions, in their cities,
_ 2 lraelites, the Pꝛieſts, Leuits,
of Beniamin, and of the chuldꝛen of E-
phꝛaun, and MYanaſlch,
4 Uthaithe ſonneof Annhud, the
ſonne of Omri, theſonneofYmri, the
ſonne of Bani, of the childzenof Pha⸗
reʒ the ſonne ol Judah.
5 And ok the Shilonites : Alaiah
the firſt bozne, and his ſonnes.
6 And okthe ſonnes of Zerah : Je⸗
uel, and their bꝛethꝛen, ſire hundꝛed and
ninetie.
And of the ſonnes of Bemamin:
Sallu the ſonne of Meſhullam, the
ſonne of Hodauiah, the ſonne of Ha-
ſenuah :
$ And Jbneiah the ſonne of Jero⸗
ham, and Elah the ſonne of Uzxt, the
ſonne of Michi, and Meſhullam the
ſonne of Shephatiah, the ſonne of Re-
nel, the ſonne of Jbnitah,
9 And their bꝛethꝛen, accoꝛding to
their generations, nine hundꝛed and fit
tie and ſire. All theſe men were chiefe of
the fathers in the houſe of their fathers.
1o C And of the Pꝛieſts: Jedaiah,
and Jchotarib, and Jachin,
11 And Azartah the ſonne ofHilktah,
the ſonne of Meſhullam , the ſonne of
Zadok, the ſonne of Meraioth, the
_ A Ahitub the ruler of the houle
of God.
12 And Adaiah the ſonne of Jero⸗
ham, the ſonne of ur, theſonneof
Malchiiah, and Maaſia the ſonne of A-
diel, the ſonne of Jahzerah, theſonne
of Meſhullam, the ſonne of Meſhille⸗
mith, the ſonne of Immer.
33 And their biethꝛen, heads of the
houſe of their fathers, athouſand, and
ſeuen hundꝛed and thꝛeeſtoꝛe, very table
men foꝛ the woꝛke of the ſeruite of the
2 Darth Leuites: Shemaiah
14. And of the es:
theforme of Haſſhub, the ſonne of Azrt-
, the ſonne of , of
n
O all Jſrael were recko⸗
werecaried away to Babylon fo: their
tranſgreſſion. -/
16 And
eduthun: and
17 Andthe
t gates of the
Tabernacle of th
poꝛters in the
and twelue, Lhe
and South.
of the
Could 1b
29 Some 0
of the Temple.
LE
n the lonne of Zichut the ſonne of Alaph.
the ſonne of She-
matah, the ſonne ok Galal, ——
Berechiah nne
Ala, the ſonne of Elkanah, thatdwelt
in the villages of the Netopharhites.
Poꝛters were Shallum,
and Akkub, and Talmon, and Ahiman,
5 . and their bzethzen : Shall
3 And in! Jeruſalem dwelt of the | chiefe.
childzen of Judah, and of the child2en |
um was the
13 (Who hitherto waiced in thekings
gate Eaſtward) they were Pozters in
the companies of the
19 And Shallum
the ſonne of E biaſaph, the ſonne of Ko-
rah, and his bꝛethꝛen (of the houſe of
eee theſe keepers of i
oꝛke o E , $ ot the
Labernacle
te of the
ildzen of Leui.
ſonneofKoze,
fathers bemg ouer the
L ORD, were keep
20 And Phinehas the ſonne of Elea-
zar was the ruler oner them in time
paſt, and the LOD was With him.
21 And Zechariah the ſonne of Me-
ſhelemiah, was poꝛter of the dooꝛe ofthe
ngregation
22, All theſe which were cholen to be
S, were two hundꝛed
heſe were reckoned by
their genealogie in their villages :
whom Dautd and Samuel the Seer,
tdid o2deine in their ſet office.
23 So thep and their
ouerlight of the gates o
the LORD, namely, the houſe of the
Tabernacle, by wards.
24 Jn foure quarters were thepoz-
ters: toward the Eaſt, weft, Nozth
zen hadthe
the honſeof
25 And their bzethzen , which were in
their villages, were to tome after ſeuen
dayes, from time to time w
26 Fo: theſe Leulttes,
poꝛters, Were in their
were ouer the || chambers and treaſu-
ries ofthe houle of God.
27 C Andtheylodged roundabout
the houſe of God, becauſe the char
was vpon them, and the openingthere-
of enery moꝛning, pertemed to
28 And certaine ot them had the charge
miniſtring veſſels , th
inandout by tale.
alſo were appointed
toouerſee the veſſels , and all the ||in-
ſtruments of the Danctuarie, and th
5 a ARS 3. * A
8 — —
— nn —
Sauls gencalogie. I Chron.
His death,
*Chap.s.
29.
*. Chro. 8.
33.
*Chap.8.
35
fine floure, and the wine, and the
and the frankincenſe.and the ſpices.
39 And ſome of the ſonnes of the
neſts made the oyntment of the
57 And Pattithiah one of the Le-
31 7 7
uites (who was the firſt boꝛne of Shal-
lum the Koꝛahite) had the || ſet office o⸗
uer the things that were made in the
pannes. |
32 And other of their bzethzen of the
ſonnesofthe Kohathites, were ouer the
t Shew-bzead to pꝛepare it euery Sab-
_ And thele are the ſingers, chicke of
thefathers of the Leuites, who remay-
ning in the chambers, were free: foꝛ ſthey
— imployedin that woꝛke, day and
n
34 Theſe chiete fathers of the Le-
uites , were chiete thꝛoughout their ge-
nerations; theſe dwelt at lem.
35 C And in Gibeon dwelt the fa-
ther of Gtbeon , Jehiel , Whoſe wines
name was * 4B :
36 And his firſt bozne ſonne Abdon,
then Zur, and Kiſh, and Baal, and
Mer, and Nadab,
37 And Gedoꝛ, and Ahio, and Ze-
chariah, and Mikloth.
33 And Mikloth begate Shimeam:
and they alſ6 dwelt with their bꝛethꝛen
at Jeruſalem , oner againſt their bze-
thꝛen.
39 And Ner begat Kiſh, and Kiſh
begate Saul, and Saul begate Jona-
than, and Malchiſhua, and Abinadab,
and Eſhbaal.
40 And the ſonne of Jonathan was
Meribbaal : and Meribbaal begate
Micah.
And the ſonnes of Micah were
pithon , and Melech , and Tahzea,
and Ahaz.
Ahaz begate Jarah, and
a ,E Azmaueth,
and n S Zim e
3 2
wenne his ſon, Eleaſah his ſonne,
is ſonne.
And Adel had ſire ſonnes, whoſe
a gene dh a
11471 Hanan, Theſe were the ſonnes
0
CHAP. X.
1 Sauls ouerthrow and death. 8 The Phili-
ſtines triumph ouer Saul. 11 Thekindnes of
oyle, | |
tranſlated 7 him to Dauid.
e we * the
S@/1$ fought again} Iſrael,
AQ om ae -
. | liſtines , and fell downe
|| flaine in mount Guboa.
hard after Saul, and after his ſonnes,
hiliſtines flew Jonathan
ſonnes of Saul.
3 And thebattell went ſoꝛe againſt
was wounded or the archers.
4 Then ſaide Saul to his armour
bearer, Dꝛaw 7 thꝛuſt me
though there with, leſt theſe vncircum-
aiſed tome, and abule mee: but his ar⸗
mour bearer would not, foꝛ he was ſoꝛe
afraid. So Saul tooke a ſwoꝛd, and
fell vpon it.
5 And when his armour bearer
ſaw that Saul was dead , hee fell like-
wiſe onthe ſwoꝛd, and died.
6 So Saul died, and his
ſonnes, and all his houſediedto ,
And when all the men of Iſrael
that were in the valley, ſaw thãt they
fled, and that Saul and his ſonnes
Were dead: then they foꝛſooke their ci⸗
ties, and fled, and the Philiſtines tame
and dweit in them. |
$ And it came to paſſe on the moꝛ⸗
row, when the Philiſtines tame to ſtrip
the ſlame, that they found Saul and his
mg = I
9 ep d 3
they tooke his head; and his armour,
andſent into the land of the Philiſtnes
round about, to cary tidings vuto their
tdoles, and to the people.
10 And they put his armour in the
houſe of their gods, and faſtened his
headinthe of Dagon.
11 CAnd when all Jabeſh Gilead
heard all that the p had done
to Saul:
12 Theparoſe, all the valiant men,
and tooke away the body of Saul, and
—_ of nnes , andt
Iabeſh Gilead, towards Saul and his ſonnes.
13 Sauls ſinne for which the kingdome was
2 And the Philiſtnes followed
* after
and - P ,
and||Abinadab, and Malchiſhua, the
| | Or, Iefomi,
49.
Saul, and the tarchers t hit him, and he . f.
f Hebr found
[| Or ,nuocks
me.
f Heb.tranſ-
£ ed.
1.Sam,15-
"1.Sam.z1.
1,2.
| Or, wonn-
I. Sam 14.
ter: with
bowes.
him.
23.
—
Dauid made King. : Chap.xj. His mightie men.
LORD which he kept not, and alſo fo: | 11 And this s the number of the nn 2
afking counſel ot one that had a familiar emen hem Dandbet Zahara |
„Sang. ſpirit, to enanire ot it: an Hachmonite, —— etap⸗ (| 9r,Smme
. 7 14 Andenquirednotof the Lon: |taines:helift vp his ſpeare againſt tee
therefoꝛe he flew him; and turned the | hundꝛed, flaineby bin at one tim.
_ |kingdome vnto Danid the ſonne ok | 12 And after him was Eleazar the
144.1. | Jeſſe. ſonneof Dodothe Ahohite, who was
HA one of the thꝛee mighties.
Duid by a generall conſent is made king at MM... — — —— Paſdam- Or Epbes-
Hebron. 4 Hee winneth the caſtle of Sion gathered to ere the Phi nes were _—
from the lebuſites, by Ioabs valour. 10 A was apar — er to pe where .
catalogue o Dauids mightie men. | parceut ot ground full o barley,
and the people ſled from befozethePhr
hen“ all Jſrael gathered |liſkines,
| FS: sto Dauid vn⸗ | 14 And they || ſet themſelues in the . ga
cron, ſaying, Behold, | |middeſtofchat parcell, and delmeredit,
| S\ [= wee a:< thy bone and thy and ſlue the Philiſtines,+theLOKD| . Sam- 23
„„en ech. | ſaued them by a great delluerante.
, 2 Aud maoteouer tin time pat euen 15 C Now||thzeeof the thirtie cap⸗ fen,
-1:6::57:4| hen Saul was king, thou wat he that taines, went downe to the rocke of Da⸗ , -4---
4g. leddeſt out and bzoughteſt tn Ilrael: ud, into the caue of Adullam, and the e
and the LO thy God ſaid vnto hoſt of thePhiliſtines encamped in the | 77.77
rende. thee, Thou ſhalt || feede my people | | valley of Rephaim,
Ilrael, and thou ſhalt be ruler onermy| 16 And Dauld was then in the hold,
people Þſrael, and the Philiſtines gariſon was then at
| 3 Lherefozecameallthe Eldersof| Bethlehem. |
Ilrael tothekingto Hebꝛon, and Da-| 17 AndDamdlonged andſaid, Oh
uid made a couenant with them in He- | that one would gine me dꝛinke of the
bꝛon be foꝛe the LORD, andtheyan-| water ofthe well of Bethlehem, that's
noted Dauid king ouer Pſrael, accoz- | at the gate. |
13 Andthe thꝛee bzake though the
t Hy tte ding to the wozdof ORD, by
Samuel. * hoſt of the Philiſtmes, and dꝛew water |
hand of
te. CAndDamdeallJſrael,*went| out ofthe weil of Bethlehem, that was
Sam. j. to Jeruſalem, which is Jebus, where by the gate, and tooke it and bꝛought ic |
the Jebuſites were the inhabitants of | |toDamd, Wut Dauid would not deink | y
the land. okit, but powꝛed it out to the LOD, 4
And the mhabitants of Jebus ſaid | 19 And ſaid, My God foꝛbid it mee, 7
to Dauid, Thou ſhalt not come hither. | that J ſhould doe this thing. Shall J
Neuerthelefſe Dau tooke the taſtie of |dzinke the blood of theſe men, that
Zion, which i the titit of Dauid. haue put their lines in ieopardie : fo? r tines?
6 And Daudd ſand, Whoſoeuer ſnui⸗ with the ieopardie of their lues, they
t4«ca4. teth the Jebuſites firſt, ſhall be t chiefe, | brought it: therfoꝛe he would not dꝛink
and captaine. So Joab the ſonne of it. Theſe things did theſe thꝛee nugh⸗
Zeruiah went firſt vp, and was chiefe. tleſt.
7 And Daudd dwelt in the caſtell:| | 20 ¶ And Abiſhaitheb2other of Jo-
tua. |therefoze they talled it the citie of Da-| | ab, he was chiefe of the thꝛee. Foz lif-
uid. ting vp his ſpeare againſt thꝛee hun⸗
FE $ And he built thecitie roundabout, | |dzed, he ley ihem, and had namea-
1 — — — — — and mong the tore A &
6b. m. repaired the reſt ofthe titie. * Sam 33. 1
Do Damd f waxed greater and nourable then the two foꝛ he was their 15 K. 4
A 5 — the L. ORD of hoſtes was pan — 2 he attained not to 4
cragmg. | . | « I
*25m.2;.| 10 C*Thele alla are the chiefeofthe] | 22 Benaiahtheſonneof Jehotada, 4
a mightie men, whom Dauid had, who |theſonneof a valiant man of Kabzeel, 1
[9-414 ſtrenthened themſelnes him in| who had done manyacts: he ſlue two , }
/r-;4»i his kingdom, and with all Pſrael, to |Lyon-like men of Moab, alſo he went *
make him king atcoꝛding to the woꝛd done and flue a Lyon in a pit in a 0
[ofthe LORD, concerning Jſrael. ſnowy day. 12 1
1 —
Dauids worthies, IL Chron.
23 And he ſlue an Egyptian, a man
of great ſtature, ſiue tubits high, and in
the Egyptians hand was a ſpeare like a
weauers beame: andhe went downe to
him withaſtaffe, and pluckt the ſpeare
out of the Egyptians hand, and flue
him with his owne ſpeare.
24 Theſe things did Benaiah the
ſonne of Jehoiada, and had thename
among the thꝛee mighties.
25 Behold, hee was honourable a-
mong the thirtie, but attained not to
the firit thee: and Dauid ſet Him ouer
hes guard.
26 C Alſo the valiant men of the ar⸗
mies were Alahel the bzother of Joab,
— of Dodo of Bethle⸗
hem.
27 Shammoth the ||Harozite, He-
lez the Pelonite,
28 Ira the ſonne of Ikkeſh the Te⸗
koite, Abiezer the Antothite,
322 the Huſhathite, Ilai the
ohite,
zo Maharai the Netophathite,Heled
the ſonne ol Baanah theNetophathite,
31 Ithar the ſonne of Ribai of Gt-
beah, chat perteined to the childꝛen of Ben-
iamin, Benaiah the Pirathontite,
32 Hurai of the bzookes of Gaaſh,
Abiel the Arbathite, |
33 Azmaueth the Baharumite, Eli⸗
haba the Shaalbonite,
34- The ſonnes of Haſhem the Gi⸗
zonite: Jonathan the ſonne of Sha-
geh theHararite,
35 Ahcham the ſonne of Sacar the
Hararite, Eliphaltheſonneof Ur,
ze Hepher the Mecherathite, Ahi-
iah the Pelonite,
37 Hezrothe Carmelite, Maarai the
ſonne of Esbai,
38 Joel the brother of Nathan,
Mibhar the ſonne of Haggeri, |
39 =clek the Ammonite, Naharai
the Berothite , the armour bearer of
Joab the ſonne of Zeruiah,
ade Ira the Ithꝛite, Gareb the J-
ate,
41 Uriah the Hittite, Zabad the
ſonne of Ahlat,
Reubenite , a captaine of the Keube-
nites, and thirtie with hum.
4-3 Hanantheſonne of Maacah,and
JoſhaphattheMithnite,
44 UzziatheAlhterathite, Shama
and Je the ſonnes of Hothan the
roerite,
bat,and
42 Adina the ſonne of Shtza the
45 Jediaelthe|ſonne of Zunri and
Joha his bother, the Tizite,
46 Eliel the Mahauite, and Jeri⸗
oſha e ſonnes ot Elna-
2 Cl, and Obed. and Jabel the
4 an ed, an a
Pelobaite,
CHAP. XII.
The companies that came to Dauid at Ziklag,
23 The armies that came to him at Hebron.
23] DW * theſe are they that
NZ; — Dauid — —
SIRE et yer rept hum⸗
4 NY ft — vecauſe of Bam
the ſonne of Kiſh : and
they were among the
mighty men, helpers of the warre.
2 Lhey Were armed With bowes,
and could vſe both the right hand and
the left,in burling ſtones, and ſhooting ar-
rowes out ot abow, euen of Sauls bꝛe⸗
thzen of Beniamin.
3 Thechiefe was Ahiezer,then Joaſh
the ſonnes of || Shemaah the Gibea-
thite, and Jeziel, andPelet, theſonnes
of Azmaueth, and Berachah, and Je⸗
huthe Antothite,
4 And Jſmaiah the Gibequite, a
mightie man among the thirtie, and o⸗
uer the thirtie, and Jeremiah, and Ja⸗
haʒiel, and Johanan, and Joſabad the
5 Eleuzai,and Jerimoth, and Bea⸗
liath, and Shemariah, and Shephati⸗
ahtheHaruphite, |
6 Elkanah, and Jeſiah, and Azari-
el, and Joezer , and Jaſhobeam, the
Kozhites,
7 And Joelah, and Zebadiah the
ſonnesof Jeroamot Gedoꝛ.
$ Andokf the Gadites there ſepara-
ted themſelues vnto Damd, into the
hold to the wilderneſſe, men of might,
and men f of warre, fit foꝛthe battel,that
could handle ſhield and buckler, whoſe
faces were like the faces of Lyons, and
were t as ſwilt as the Roes vpon the
mountaines:
9 Exer the firſt, Obadiah theſecond,
Eliab thetHhird,
10 Maſhmannah the fourth, Jere⸗
miah the fift,
11 Atthai the ſirt, Eliel theſenenth,
* the eighth, Elzabad
_ I emiahthe tenth, Machbanai
* Heſs f theſonnes of Gad
I were 0 7
captaines
—
— —
—
and helpers.
—_ _—
11 helpers o Chap. xij. mal him king.
was leaſt
could reſiſt
an hundre1,
andthe gr a.
teſt a thou-
1 Heb. filed
ouers
loſh. 3-1 5
I Heb. before
them.
f Heb. be one
|| Ny „Do-
lence.
t Heb. the
F prit clo-
thed eAma-
{6.
*. Sam.
29.4.
1 Hel. on our
heads.
oH vith a
band,
nene thai |caytaines of the hoſte: one of the leaſt /
was ouer an hundꝛed, andthe greateſt,
onera thouſand,
15 Theſe are they that went ouer
Joꝛden in the firſt moneth, when it had
f ouerflowen all his bankes, and they
put to flight all them of the valleis, both
towardthe Eaſt, and toward the weſt.
16 And there came ot the childꝛen ot
Beniamin, and Judah, to the hold vn⸗
to Dauid.
17 And Dauid went out! to meete
them, and anlwered and ſayd vnto
them: Ik pee bee come peaceably vnto
metohelpe me, mine heart ſhall tbe knit
vnto you: but it yee be come to betray
mt to mine enemies, ſeeing there is no
—— in mine hands: the God of our
athers looke thereon, and rebuke it.
13 Then ithe ſpirit came vpon A⸗
maſat, who was chiefe of the captaines,
and he ſayd, Thine are we,Dautd, and on
thy ſide, thou ſonne of Jeſſe: Peace,
cace be vnto thee, and peace be to thine]
elpers foꝛ thy Godhelpeththee.Then
Dautd reteiued them, and made them
taptaines ot the band.
And there fell ſome of Manaſſeh
to Dauid, when he tame with the phi⸗
liſtines againſt Saul to battell , but
they helped them not. Foz the Lozds
of the Phtliſtines , vpon aduiſement,
ſent him away, ſaying, Hee will fall to
— maſter Saul, t to che icopardicofgur
heads.
20 As he went to Ziklag, there fell
to him of Manaſſeh, Adnah, and Jo⸗
3abad, and Jediel, and Michael, and
Jozabad,and Elihu, and Zilthai, cap-
21 And they helped Dauid || againſt
the band of the — foꝛ — were all
mighty men of valour, and were tap⸗
taines in the hoſte.
22 Foꝛ at chat time day by day, there
came to Dauid to Helpe him, vntill it
— a great hoſte, like the hoſte of
od.
23 ¶ And theſe are the numbers of
e bands, chat were ready armed to
ewarre, and came to Damd to He-
bꝛon, to turne thekingdomeofSaul to
him, accozding to the wozd bf the
725 childꝛen of Judah that ba
24 Thechudꝛen o re
ſhield, and ſpeare, were ſire thouſand,
—̃ — armed to the
|
faines of the thouſands that were ok hun
Mana
25 Of the childꝛen of Simeon, migh⸗
— of valour foꝛ the warre, ſcuen
ouſand and one hundꝛed.
26 Ok the childꝛen of Lem, foure
thouſand and ſire hundꝛed.
27 And Jehoiada was the leader
of the Aaronits, and with him were
thꝛee thouland and ſeuen hundꝛed.
28 And Zadok a poung man nugh⸗
tie ot valour, and ofhisfathers houle
twentie and two captaines.
29 And ofthe chuldꝛen of Bentamin
the f kinred of Saul thꝛee thouſand: foꝛ
hitherto i the greateſt part of them had
30 And of the childꝛen of Ephzaim,
twentie thouſand, and eighthund?ed,
mightie men of valour „t famous
thꝛoughout the houſe of their fathers.
31 And okthe halte tribe ofManaſſeh,
eighteene thonſand , which were cx-
pꝛeſſed by name, to tome and make Da-
uid king.
32 Andof the childzenof Iſlachar,
ding of the times, to know what Jſra-
el oughtto doe: the heads of them were
two hundꝛed, and all their bꝛethꝛen
were at their commandement.
33 Ok Tebulun, ſuch as went fooꝛth
to battell. expert in warre, with all in⸗
ſtruments of warre , fifty thouſand,
which could!] keepe ranke : They were
not of double heart.
34 And of Naphtali a thouſand cap-
taines,and with them, with ſhield and
ſpeare, thirtie and ſeuen thouſand,
35 And okthe Danites expert in war.
twentie and eight thouſand, and ſire
dꝛed.
36 And of Asher, ſuch as went fooꝛth
to battell, || expert in warre, fourtie
thouſand,
37 And on the other ſide of Joꝛden,
ofthe Keubemtes # the Gadites, and
of the halte tribe of Manaſſeh, with all
maner of inſtruments of warre foꝛ the
— , an hundꝛed and twentie thou⸗
d.
38 All theſe men of warre, that could
keepe ranke, tame with a perfect heart
to Hebꝛon, to make Dauid king ouer all
Ilrael: and all the reſtalſo of Jſrael,
were of one heart to make Dauid king.
39 And there they were with Dauid
thꝛee dapes, eating and dunking: foꝛ
their bꝛethꝛen had pꝛepared foꝛ them.
40 Moꝛeouer, they that were nigh
them, euen vnto Je dr , and _
3 3 2
|
|
4
kept the wardofthe houſe of Saul. |
which were men that had vnderſtan- |.
f Heb. bre-
thren.
Heb. a
_—_
multitude of
them.
Heb. men
of names.
Dr pangers
of battellor
ranged 11
battell.
I} Or;ſet the
battellin a-
ray.
1 Hev. mith-
ont A heart
and a heart.
[| Or keeping
their ranks.
—
— muy © . A
. ov oagtman+
V-2zaſlaine. The
[.Chron.
Philiſtines ſmitten.
[ | Dy. dutaile
of meals.
t Hebr. let
vs breabe
foorth and
ſend.
Hebe. in
the citiet of
their ſub-
ur bt.
1 Heb. bring
about.
*. Sam. 7.
1. 2. am. 6. 2.
f Heb. made
the Are to
ride.
12 alled Na-
c hon, l. Sam.
lun, and Naphtali bꝛought bꝛead on
alles, and on camels, and on mules,
andonoren, and meat, meale, takes of
figs, and bunches of raiſins, and wane,
and oyle , andoxen , and ſheepe abun-
dantlp: foz there was ioy in Frael.
CHAP. XIII.
Dauid fetcheth the Arke with great ſolemnitie
from Kiriath-iearim. 9 Vzza being ſmitten,
the Arke is left at the houſe of Obed-Edom.
© Nd Dauid conſulted with
the captaines of thou
> lands, and hundꝛeds, and
with euery leader.
2 And Damdſaid vn⸗
to al _ Congregation of Jſrael,Ffit
ſeeme good vuto vou, and that it be ofthe
— ——
nto our en ere
are left in all the land nd of Jſrael , and
with them alſo to the Pꝛieſts and ILe-
unites which are in ? their cities and ſub⸗
— that they may gather themſclues
nto vs.
3 Andletvstbzungagaine the Arke
ofour God to vs: foꝛ weeenquirednot
at it in the dayes of Saul.
4 And all che Congr ſatde,
that they would doe ſo : foz the thing
was right in the eyes of all the
5 So Dauid gathered all Jſrael
together, from 8 of Egypt, euen
vnto the entring of Hemath , to bzing
the Arke of God from Kiriath-icarim.
6 And Damd went vp, ——
rael to Baalah, that is to Kiriath-iea-
rim, which belongedto Judah, to bzing
thence the Arke of God the Lon,
that dwelleth betweene the Cheru⸗
bims, whoſe name is called on it.
Andthey ſcaried the Arke ol God
in anew tart, out ofthe houſe of Abina-
dab: and Uz3a,and Ahio dꝛaue the cart.
8 And Daudd and all Jſraelplayed
befoꝛe God with all cheir might, and
With tſmgimg, and with harpes, and
with plalteries,and with tymbꝛels, and
— ——
the*Arke:
I I And Damd was di
cauſe
. wheres char pie |
Cxping How
.
I3 S9oDamd?bzought not the Arke
home to himſeife to the city of Dauid,
but caried it aſide into the houſe of O⸗
bed-Edom the Gittite.
IA And the Arke of God remained
ye famiy of
and
C HAP. XIIII.
Hirams kindneſſe to Dauid. 2 Davids feli-
citie in people, wiues and childreu. 8 His
two victories againſt the Philiſtines.
I Dw*Hiramkingof Tyꝛe
i ſent meſſengers to Dauid,
and timber of Cedars,
with maſons, and carpen-
And Damd tooke f moe wines
:and Dautd begate moe
— — and daughters.
en which hee han m Jerutalem:
ee em:
Shammua
„and Shobab, Nathan, |
and Solomon, 9
5 And Idhar, and Eliſhna, and El⸗
— And Noga , and Nepheg , and
7 AndEkſhama,and |Seetiada,and
Elpalet.
'$ CAnvwhenthePhiiſtinesheard|
that Dauid was .
all all Flrael, alithe Philiſttmnes went vp
Daud: and Dauid heard of ir,
and went out ſtthem.
9 AndtheP es tame & ſpꝛead
ofRephaim.
Io —ů bebe; any lay-
ing, Shall Igor bp agulin
fines: and wilt
DE Poa
tothinehand.
to
of DN.
22
2. Sam. 5.
16.
2. Sam. 5.
4 I7.
—
The bringing
Chap.xv.
.
*
vpon mine enemies by mme hand, uke
the bꝛeaking fooꝛth of waters: there⸗
foꝛe they called the name ot that plate,
12 And when they had left their gods
there, Dauid gaue a commandement,
and they were burnt with fire.
133 And the Philiſtines pet againe
_ themſclues abꝛoad in the val-
ey.
14 Therfoꝛe Dauid enquired againe
of God, and God ſaidvnto him, Goe
not vp after them, turne away from
them, * and come vpon them oner a-
gainſt the mulbery trees.
15 Andit ſhall bee, when thou ſhalt
heare a ſound ot going in — ofthe
[mulberytrees, cat then thou ſhalt goe
out to battalle: fo: God is gone foozth
— thee, to ſite the hoſte o the Phi
liſtines.
16 Dajud therefozedid as God tom⸗
manded him: and they ſmote the hoſte
of the Philiſtines from Gibeon euen to
Gazer. |
17 And the fame of Dauid went out
into all lands, and the LO n Þb2ought
the feare ot him vpon all nations.
CHAR XV.
1 Dauid hauing prepared a place forthe Arke,
ordereth the Prieſtes and Leuites to bring
it from Obed-Edom. 25 Hee perfourmeth
the ſolemnitie thereof withgreatioy. 29 Mi-
chal deſpiſeth him.
4
dꝛen of Aaron, and
theLeuites.
5 Oftheſonnesof Koha
the chieke,andhis||bzethzenanhundzed
and twentie.
6 Ok the ſonnes of Merari: Ala-
iah the chiete, and his bꝛethꝛen two hun⸗
dꝛed and twentie.
Pl che ſonnes of Gerfhom : Jo-
: Uriel
el the chiefe, and his bꝛethꝛen an hun⸗
dꝛed and thirtie. 8 5
8 Oftheſonnesof Elizaphan:She-
— chieke, and his bꝛethꝛen two
- 9 OftheſonnesofHebzon: Eliel the
chiete, and his bꝛethꝛen toureſcoze.
10 Of the ſonnes of Uzzicl: Ammt-
nadab the chiefe, and his bꝛethꝛen an
hundꝛed and twelue.
11 And Dawdcalled foꝛ Zadok and
Abiathar the Peſts, and foꝛ the Le-
nites,to2 Uriel, Alaiah and Joel, She-
matah, and Eliel, and Ammm̃adab,
12 And ſaid vnto them, Yee are the
chiefe of the fathers of the Leuites:
fanctifie your ſelues boch pee and pour
bꝛethꝛen, that you may bzing vp the
Arke of the LOKD God of Jſra-
a, vnto the place that I haue pzepared
oꝛit.
13 Foꝛ becauſe pe did it not at the firſt,
the LORD our God made a bzeach
vpon vs, fo: that weſoughthimnotaf-
ter the due oꝛder.
14 Sothe Pꝛieſtes and the Leuites
ſanctificd themſelues to bꝛing vp the
Arke of the LON D Godof Fſrael.
15 And the childzen of the Leuites
bare the Arkeof God vpon their ſhoul⸗
ders, with the ſtaues thereon, as Mo-
ſes tommanded, actoꝛding to the wozd
of the LORD.
16 And Dauid ſpaketo the chiefeof
the Leuites, to appoint their bꝛethꝛen
to be the ſingers With inſtruments of
muſlicke , Plalteries, and Harpes, and
Cymbales, ſounding, by lifting vpthe
voice with toy.
17 So the Leuites appointed* He-
man the ſonne of Joel: and of his bꝛe⸗
th:en. * Aſaph the lonne of Berechtah :
and of the ſonnes of Merari their bꝛe⸗
thꝛen, Ethan the ſonne of Kuſhaiah,
13 And with them their bꝛethꝛen of
the ſecond degree, Zachariah, Ben,
andJaziel, # Shemiramoth, and Je-
hiel, and Unm, Eliab, and Benatah,
and Maaſiah, and Mattithiah, and E-
liphalch, and Mikniah, and Obed E-
dom, and Jehiel the Poꝛters.
19 Sothe Singers, Heman, Alaph,
and Ethan, were appointed to ſound
with _—_ of bꝛaſſe.
20 And Zachariah, and Axtel, and
Shemiramoth, —— Unni,
and Eliab, and M ,andBenaiah,
with Plalteries on Alamoth.
21 And Pattithiah, and Eliphaleh,
Pp 2 and
of the Arke.
119 gy nn
Theſons
1 Dr, an the
| eight to 0-
| w:rſce.
Ye was for
| the cariage r
he inſtructed
about the
cariage.
t Heb.lifring
VP.
* 2. Fam. 6.
12, 13. &c.
Dr, cariage
* 2, Sam. 6.
17.
and Mikniah, and Obed Edom, and
Ieiel, and Az33aziah , with harpes on
the|| Sheminithto excell.
22 And Chenamiah chiefe ofthe Le-
uites vas foꝛ ſſong: he inſtructed about
the ſong, becauſe he was ſkilfull,
were dodꝛe keepers foꝛ the Arke.
24 And Shebaniah, and Jehoſha⸗
phat, and Nathaneel, and Amalai,and
=achariah, and Benatah, and Euezer
the pꝛieſts, did blow with the trumpets
betoꝛe the Arke of God: and Obed E⸗
dom, and Jehiah were dooze keepers
fo: the Arke.
25 CS0o*Damd andthe Elders of
ſrael, and the captames ouer thou-
ands, went to bꝛing vp the Arkeof the
touenant of the LORD, out of the
houſe of ObedEdom With toy.
26 And it came to paſſe when God
helped the Lenites that bare the Arke
of the couenant of the LOD, that
they offered ſeuen bullocks, and ſeuen
rammes.
27 And Daud was clothed with a
robe of fine linnen, and all the Leuites
that bare the Arke, and the ſingers, and
Chenaniah the maſter of the ſong,
with the ſingers. Dauid alſo had vpon
him, an Ephodof linnen,
28 Thus all Iſraei bꝛought vp the
Arke of the Conenantof the LOKD
with ſhouting, and with found of the
toꝛnet, and With trumpets, and with
cymbals, making a noiſe with pſalte-
ries and harpes.
29 ¶ Andi came to paſſe as the Arke
of the couenant of the LO uD came
to the citie of Damd, that Michal the
daughter of Saul looking out at a win⸗
dow, ſaw King Dauid dauncing and
— : and ſhee deſpiſed him in her
cart.
CHEAT XVI,
1 Davids feſtiuall ſacrifice. 4 Hee ordereth a
of Thankeſgiuing, 37 He appointeth Mini-
ſters, Porters, Prieſts and Muſitians, to attend
continually on the Arke.
O they brought the Arke
: 2052 __ it in the
ces,and peace o ngs befoze God.
2 And When Dauid had made an
23 And Berechiah , and Elkanah |
the LORD, and to retoꝛd, and to
end ol offering theburntofferings,and|
the peace offrings, he bleſſed the people
—— — **
rael, both man and woman, to euery
one a loate of bꝛead, and a good piece of
fleſh, and a flagon of wine.
4 And he appointed certaine of the
Lemtes to miniſter befoze the Arke of
= and pzaiſe the LORD God of
5 Alaph the chieke, and next to him
Zachariah, Jeiel, and Shemiramoth,
and Jehiel, and Mattithiah , and E-
liab, and Benatah, and Obed Edom:
and Iciel t with Plalteries and with
harpes: but Alaph made a ſound with
cymbals.
6 WBenaiah alſo and Jahaziel the
Pueſtes, with trumpets continually
_— the Arke of the Couenant of
od.
( Then on that day, Dauid deli⸗
uered firſt chis Palme to thanke the
LORD, into the hand of Aſaph and
his bꝛethꝛen:
$ * Ginethankes vnto the LOKD,
deeds among the people.
Quire to ſing Thankeſgiuing. 7 The Plalme|
call vpon his name, make knowenhis
9 Singvntohim, ſing plalmes vn-
tohim, talke you of all his wonderous
wozkes.
Io . pee in his holy Name, let
the heart of them reioyte that leeke the
LORD.
11 Seeke the On D, and his
ſtrength, lecke his fate continually.
12 Remember his maruetlous wozks
that he hath done, his wonders, and
the iudgements ok his mouth,
13 Oycſcedof Ilrael his leruant, ve
childꝛen of Jatob his choſen ones.
14 He is the LORD our God, his
iudgements are in all the earth.
15 Be pe mindfull e ok his
Conenant : the woꝛde which Hee com-
manded to athouſand generations:
16 Even of the * Couenant Which Hee
made with Abzaham, and of his othe
vuto Iſaac:
17 And hath confirmed the ſame to
Jatob foꝛ a lawe, and to Jſrael foꝛ an
euerlaſting Couenant,
18 Saping, vnto thee will J gine
the land of Canaan, the ſ lot o your in⸗
te.
19 When pe were but few, euena
3 And hee dealt to euery one of Jl⸗
—
Heb. with
inſtruments
of Pſalte-
ren barps
" Plal. 1053.
1.
few, and ſtrangers in it:
} 20 And
— —_—
of Aſaph.
|
20.3
15.
Plal. 96. 1.
Leu. 19.4
Pſa. 105.1
and 118. 1.
and 136.1,
- [Wzong: yta ,hee repꝛooued kings foꝛ
*Plal. 105.
people fade
20 And when they went from nati⸗
on to nation, and from one kingdome
to another people:
21 Hee ſuffered no man to doe them
their ſakes,
22 Saying, Touch not mine anoin-
ted, and doe my P2ophetsnoharme.
23 Sing vnto the LOKD all the
earth : ſhew fooꝛth from day to day his
— is 9
124 re gloꝛy among the
heathen : his marneilous woꝛkes a-
mong all nations.
25 Foz great is the LOD, and
greatly to be pꝛaiſed:he alſo i to be fea-
red aboue all gods. |
26 Foz all the gods * of the people
are 1doles : but the LON D made the
r eee e
27 Gloꝛy onour are in his pꝛe⸗
ſence: ſtrength and gladneſſe are in his
plate.
23 Giue vnto the LOD, yee kin-
reds of the people: giue vnto the
L ORD gloꝛy and ſtrength.
29 Giue vnto the LOKD the glo-
ry due vnto his Name: bing an offe-
ring, and come bekoze hum, wozſhip
REOSD in the beautie of holi⸗
n
30 Feare befoze him all the earth:
the wozld alſo ſhallbe ſtable, that it be
not mooued.
31 Let the heauens be glad, and let
the earth reiopte: and let men ſay a-
— nations, The LO Dreig⸗
32 Let the ſea roare, and the fulneſſe
thereof: let the fieldes reioyte, and all
that is therein. |
33 Then ſhall the trees of the wood
ling out at the pꝛelſente of the LOD,
— 3 hee commeth to mdge the
| 5 O giue thanks vnto the Lone,
10 ee is good: foꝛ his mercy endureth
euer.
our n, and gather vs together,
and deliner vs from̃ the heathen, that
we may giue thanks to thy holy Name,
and glozytnthppzaiſe.
36 Bleſſed be the LOKD God of
Ilrael foz euer and euer: and all! the
„Amen, and pzaiſed the
35 And lap pee, Saue vs, O God of
Chap. xvij. Prieſts, Porters, &c.
Alaph and his bꝛethꝛen, to miniſter be⸗
foꝛe the Arke continually , as euery
dayes Wozke required:
38 And Obed Edom with their bꝛe⸗
thꝛen, th:eeſcoze and eight: Obed E-
dom alſo the ſonne of Jeduthun, and
Hoſah to be poꝛters:
39 And Zadokthe Peſt, and his
bꝛethꝛen the pꝛieſts, befozethe Taber-
nacle of the LOD, in the high plate
that was at Gibeon,
40 To offer burnt offerings vnto
the LOD, vpon the Altar of the
burnt offering continually t mozning
and euening, and to doe àctoꝛding to
all that is wꝛitten in the Lawe of the
LOVD, which hee commanded Jl⸗
rael :
41 And with them Heman and Je⸗
duthun, and the reſt that were mi
who were erpzeſſed by name, to giue
thankes to the L ORD, becauſe his
mercy endureth foꝛ euer.
42 Andwith them Heman and Je-
duthun with trumpets and cymbales,
fo2 thoſe that ſhould make a ſound, and
with muſicall inſtruments of God: and
= ſonnes of Jeduthun were t Pox-
8.
43 And all the people departed eue⸗
ry man to his houle, and Damdretur-
ned to bleſſe his houſe.
CHAP. XVII
1 Nathan firſt approouing the purpoſe of Da-
uid , to build God an houſe, 3 aſter by the
word of God forbiddeth him. 11 Hee pro-
miſeth him bleſsings aud benefits in his ſeed.
16 Dauids prayer and thankeſgiuing.
OW *it came to paſſe, as
Dad (ate in his houle,
E | 5 —
22 e Prophet, Loc,
6 n dwell in an houſe of Ce-
dars, but the Arke of the Couenant
of the LO D remaineth Vnder cur-
taines. |
2 Then Nathan ſayd vnto Dauid,
Doe all that is in thine heart, foꝛ God
is with thee.
3 C And it came to paſſethe lame
night, that the wozd of God came to
Nathan, ſaying,
4 Goe and tell Dauid my ſeruant,
—
Thus ſaith the LO KD, Thou ſhalt
not build me an houle to dwell m.
5 Foꝛ J haue not dwelt in a houſe
1 Heb. in the
morning and
in the exe.
ning.
f Heb. for
the Ate,
2. Sam. 7.
1,&c.
Ateok the ronenane oeehu TOS,
{
, —
Dauidsthankes,
[.Chron.
and prayer,
+ Heb. hane
bene.
f Heb. from
after.
*2.King.9.
14.
vnto this day, but thaue gone from tent
to tent, and from one Tabernacle to a-
nother.
6 Whereſoeuer I haue walked with
all Jſrael, à woꝛd to anyofthe
tomman⸗
Judges of Jſrael(whomY
Wh
ded to feed my people
gy phe ?
Now therefoze ſhalt thou
ſap vnto ele Finnen
the LOKD of Hoſts, I tooke thee from
the Sheep · coat, euen t from folowjIngthe
ſheep, that thou ſhouldeſt be ruler oner
my people Fſrael :
$ And J haue bene with thee whi-
therſoeuer thou haſtwalked, and haue
cut off all thine enemies from befoze
thee, and haue made thee a name, like
e _ of the great men that are in
theea
Allo J will oꝛdeine a plate foꝛ my
people Jſrael,and will plant them, and
they chãll dwell in their plate, and ſhall
be moued no moꝛe: neither ſhalthe chil⸗
dꝛen of wickedneſſe waſte them any
moꝛe (as at the beginning,
Io fince the time that J tom⸗
manded Judges to bee duer my people
Jſrael.) Moꝛeouer, Þ will ſubdue all
thineenennes.F 2eJ telthee,
(har the LO RD will build thee an
ouſe.
11 C Andit ſhall tome to paſſe, when
thy dayes be expired, that thou muſt go
to be Wi fathers, that J will raiſe
p thyſeed alter thee, which ſhall bee of
thy ſonnes, and J wil ſtabliſh His king-
dome.
12 He ſhall build me an houle, and J
will ſtabliſh his thꝛone foꝛ euer.
13 J will be his father, and he ſhall
be my ſonne, and J will not take my
mercie away from him, as Itooke it
from him that was befozethee.
14 But J will ſettle him in mine
houſe, and in my kingdom koꝛ euer, and
his thꝛone ſhall beecſtabliſhed fo: euer⸗
moꝛe.
15 Attoꝛding to all theſe woꝛds, and
attoꝛding to allthis viſion, ſo did Na-
than ſpeake vnto Damd,
16 ¶ And Daudd the king tame, and
ſate betoꝛe the LON, and ſaid, ho
am J, ORD God, and what is
minehoule, that thou haſt bzoughtmee
hitherto *
7 And ver this was a ſmall in
God: foꝛ alſo ſpo⸗
hen of thy fernants —
while to come, and haſt regarded mee
acobngto the ſtare of aman of high
degree; PL ORD God,
eee e
7
kno weſt thy ſeruant.
thy
1 DL ORD, foꝛz thy ſeruants ſake,
— where eye
kno wen all theſe t great things.
20 DEL ORD, chere is none like thee
is there Any God beſides thee, ac-
cozdingto all that wehaueheard with
ere
21
is Uke thy people Iſrael, whome God
went to redeeme io be his ownepeople,
to make thee a name of greatneſſe and
. — — —
om
are 2e ep gans e
22 Foꝛ thypeop u
make owne people foꝛ euer, and
ORD, becameſt their God.
7
24 Let it euen bee eſtabliſhed, that
— —— d fo: euer,
of Flat, ORD of hoſts is the God
let
, even A God to ſraei: and
e houſe of Dauid thy bee-
ſtabliſhed befoze thee.
25 Foꝛthou, O my God, t haſt tolde
thy ſeruant thatthou wilt build him an
houſe: therefoꝛe thy ſeruant hath found
in his heart to p2ay befoze thee.
God, amal mond chis gooonet
od, pꝛon goo
vnto thy ſeruant .
27 Nowtherefoze ||let it pleaſe
roielrhe houſeofrhyſeruan, thre
2 euer: fo:
— ber befoze thee :
DEL ORD, and it ſhalbe
foꝛ euer.
d
CHAP. XVIII.
: Dauid ſubdueth the Philiſtines and the Moa-
bites. 3 He ſmiteth Hadadezer and the Syri-
' ans. 9 Tou ſendeth Hadoram with
thine owne heart, haſt |
—
His
victories.
Chap
Hanuns villenie.
07, Hada-
Acer in
San,
f Heb. Dar-
| m:{cks
[] Called in
the booke of
Sam, Beta
and Bero.
thas.
*1. King.7,
15. and 2.
chro. 4.1 5.
Dr, Tu, z.
Kann. 8. 9.
Hor, I,
2. Fun 8.
10.
[1 9r,to fa
lute.
1 Heb. to
bleſſe.
T Heb. was
the man of
Warrers.
townes out of f ;
| the hand of the Phili-
2 UndheſmoteMPoab,and the Mo-
abites became Dautlds ſeruants, and
bzought gifts,
3 And Dauid ſmote Hadarezer
king o — Homes Hamath , as hee
wentto his dominion by the ri⸗
ver Euphꝛates.
4 And Dauid tooke from him a
thouſand charets, and ſeuenthouſand
hoꝛſemen, and twentie thouſand foot-
men: Dauid alſo houghed all the cha-
ret horſes, but reſerued of them an hun-
dꝛed ets.
5 And when the Spnans of t Da-
maſcus came to helpe Hadarezer king
of Z Dauid flew of the Syzians
two —
men.
10 Hee ſent || Hadozam his ſonne to
king Dauid, to enquire ofhis welfare,
and to t congratulate him, becauſe hee
had fought againſt Hadarezer , and
ſmitten him(fo2 Hadarezer thad warre
wi du) and with him all manner of
v or golde and ſiluer, and bꝛaſſe.
11 ¶ Them alſo king Dautd dedica-
ted vnto the LOKD, With the ſiluer
and the golde that he bzought from all
theſe nations : from Edom, and from
Moab, and from the childzen of Am⸗
mon, and from the Philiſtines , and
Amalek.
from
Zeruah ah flew ofthe Edomites inthe!
* 0 |
ſalt, eighteene thouſand.
3 CAnd — —
and all the Edomites became Dauids
ned Dauld he went.
XIX.
ſeruants. Thus the LO «KD pzeſer:
whitherſoeuer |
among all his people.
— the ohe, and Jcheha hat
the ſonne of Ahilud, ||Recozder. f
16 And Zadok the ſonne of Ahitub, .
and ||Abumelechtheſonne of Abiathar,
were the Pꝛieſts, and S was
the P ||Shauſha
| 17 And Benatah the ſonne of Je-
hotada was ouer the Cherethites , and
the Pelethites: and the ſonnes of Da-
utd were i chiefe about the king.
C HAP. XIX.
Dauids meſſengers ſent to comfort Hanun
the ſonne of Nahaſh, are villanouſly intrea-
ted. 6 The Ammonites ſtrengthened by
the Syrians, are ouercome by Ioab and Abi-
ſhai. 16 Shophach making a new ſupply
ofthe Syrians, is ſlaine by Dauid,
OW * it came to paſſe af
ter this, that Nahaſh the
King of the childzen of
Ammondyed, # his ſonne
in his ſtead,
ther. Do the
into theland ofthe childzen of Ammon,
to Hanun to tomtoꝛt hin.
3 But thePainces of the childzen ol
Ammon ſayde to Hanun , Thinkeſt
= that Dauid doeth honour thy fa-
k ——— ſent tomfoꝛters vnto
2 Are not his ſeruants come vnto
ee fo2 to ſearch, and to ouerth:zow,
and to ſpie out the land |
4 Wherefoze Hanun tooke Dauids
ſeruants, and ſhaued them, andcutoff
garments in the middeſt, hard by
buttockes, and ſent
themaway.
Then there
told Damd, how the men were ſerued,
and her ſent to meet them ( foꝛ the men
were greatly aſhamed) and the King
ſayde, Tary at Jericho vnill your
beards be growen, and then returne.
6 ——ů— of Am⸗
went certeine, and
rata in Sam.
and Siſa, 1.
King. 4.2.
7 Heb. at the
hand ofthe
X ing - |
*2.Sam,10
ver. 1, &c.
} Heb. In
thine eyes
doeth Da-
nid, &c.
The Ammonites
[.Chron.
Are OUCTCOINE,
7 So they hired thirtie and two
thouſand charets, and the king of Maa-
chah and his people, who tame and pit⸗
ſched befoze Medeba. Andthechildzen
of Ammon gathered themſelues toge⸗
ther from their cities, and tame to bat⸗
taile.
$ And when Dauid heard of ir, hee
ſent Joab, and allthehoſtofthemigh-
tiemen.
And the childꝛen of Ammon came
out, and put the battell in aray befoꝛe
the gate of the citie , and the kings that
| — tome, were by themſelnes in the
10 Now when Joab ſaw that tthe
battell was ſet againſt him, befoze and
behinde : Hee choſe out ot all the ||choice
27 er, put them in aray againſt
the Syꝛans. |
11 Andthereſt ofthe people hee deli-
uered vnto the hand of t Abilhat his
bother , and they ſet themſelues in a-
ray againſt thechildzen of Ammon.
12 And he ſaid , Jfthe Syꝛans bee
too ſtrong foꝛ me, then thou ſhalt helpe
me: but if the childzenof Ammon be too
ſtrong foꝛthee, then J wil helpe thee.
13 Be ot good courage, and let vs be⸗
haue our ſelues valiantly foꝛ our peo-
ple, and foꝛ the Cities of our God: and
let the LOD do that which is good in
his light.
14 So Joab and the people that
were With him, dꝛew nigh befoze the
Syꝛians, vnto the batteil and they fled
befoze Him. |
15 And when the chtldzen of Am-
mon ſaw that the Syzians were fled,
they lkewile fled bekoꝛe Aviſhai his
bꝛother, and entred into the city. Then
Joab tame to Jeruſalem.
16 C And when the Syaans ſaw
that were put to the wozſe befoze
ſrael, they ſent meſſengers; and dꝛew
2th the Spzians; that were beyond the
Niuer: and ||Shophach the captatne
the hoſte of Hadarezer, went befoze
17 Anditwas toldeDauid, and hee
gathered all Iſrael, and paſſed oner
Jozdane,ond came vpon them, and ſet
e battell narayagainſtthem:ſo when
Dauid had put the battell in aray a
r
18 But the Synans fled befoꝛt Il
rael; and Dautd ew of the Spꝛians
ſeuenthouſand men, which toughrtn cha |
rets, and fourty thouſand footmen, and
killed Shophach the taptame of the
19 And when the ſeruants of Hada⸗
rezer ſaw that they were put to the
Irael, they made peace
eder neg Fre
u e Sy e the
childzenof Ammon any moꝛe.
CHAP. XX
Rabbah is beſieged by Ioab, ſpoiled by Da-
uid, and che people thereot tortured. 4
Three giants are ſlaine in three ſeuerall ouer-
throwes of the Philiſtines.
Md it tame to paſſe, that
t after the peere was on
red, atthe timethatkings
8 e out to barrel! J
_ — 2th — che
7 waſted the countrey of the
childzen of Ammon, and — and be⸗
ene Jam ATE
0 e 7
and deſtroyed it.
2 AndDaud* tooke the crowneof
their king from off his head, andfoundit
ito weigh a talent of gold, and there were
p2ectous ſtones in it, and it was ſet vp-
on Dautds head and hee bꝛought a
exteeding much ſpoile out ofthe city.
3 And hee bzought out the people
that were in it, and tut them with ſawes,
and with harrowes ofyꝛon, and with
ares: euen ſo dealt Dauid with all the
— _ 222 of _— And
an the people returned to
eruſalem.
4 ¶ And it came to paſſe after this,
that there aroſe warre at Geʒer with
Philiſtines, at which time Sibbe⸗
the Huſhathite , ſlew Sippat,
was of the childzen of the giant: and
they were
woꝛſe befoze
ſieged Rabbah
5 And there was warre againe
, andGlhanan the
c 0 3 —
Gittite, whole ſpeare⸗
ſtaffe was like a weauers beame.
| againe there was warre |.
vhere was a mant ofereat ſta-
ture, whole fingers and toes were foure
andtwentte , fixe on cach hand, andfireon 4
euch foot. And he allo was t the ſonne of
enhe||defied Iſrael. Jo⸗
EE
ſubdued.
air,flew
=
tht glant.
naſhancheſ
$ Theſe
* 2.Sam. 11.
I,
t Hebr at
the return:
of the pere.
v2:Sam.12.
26.
tf Helr. the
weight of.
[] Or,conts-
nued, Hebr.
00d,
Or, Cob.
Or, Rapha.
| Called alſo,
Jaare-ore-
gim, 2 ſam.
21.19.
* . Sam. 31.
o.
1 Hebr. a
man of mea-
Me.
Helr. lern
to the giant,
er, Rapha.
[| Or, repro-
ched.
| Called
$h ,
1. Cam. 16.
—
People numbred. Chap. x.
The peſtilen ce.
Sam. 24.
1, &c.
emll in the
| ejes of the
- LORD
[- 3 concerntn
thu thing.
* —
24-10,
*
l a *
4e = *
f Andit was
haue ſinned greatly , becauſe Þ haue
| $ Theſe were boꝛne vnto the Gi⸗
ant in Gath, and they fell by the hand
——— , and by the hand of his ſer⸗
uants.
C HAP. XXI.
Dauid tempted by Satan, forceth Ioab to
number the people. 5 The number ofthe
people being brought, Dauid repenteth of it.
Dauid hauing three plagues propounded
by Gad, chuſeth the peſtilence. 14 After the
death of 70000, Dauid by repentance pre-
uenteth the deſtruction of lerulalem. 18 Da-
uid by Gads direction, purchaſeth Ornans
threſhing floore , where w_ built an Al-
tar, God giueth a ſigne of his fauour by fire,
and ſtayeth the plague. 28 Dauid ſacrifi-
ceth there, being wy 4 from Gibeon by
feare of the Angel.
Nd Satan ſtoode vp a-
dau Yſrael, andpzouo-
ed Damdtonumber Jl
2 And Daudd ſaide to
Joab, and to therulersof the people,
Goe, number JſraelfromWBeer-ſheba
eueuto Dan : and bꝛing the number of
them to me, that J map know ir.
3 And Joab anſwered, The Lon
make his people an hundꝛed times ſo
many moe as they bee: but, my loꝛd the
king, are they not al my loꝛds ſeruants:
thing: why will hee bee a cauſe of trel⸗
paſſe to Jſrael :
4 Neuertheleſſe, the kings wo2d
pꝛeuailed againſt Joab : wherefoze
Joab departed , and went thzoughout
all Pſrael,and came to Jeruſalem.
5 ( And Joab gaue the ſumme ot
the munber of the people vnto Dauid:
and all they of Iſrael were a thouſand
thouſand , and an hundꝛed thouſand
men that dew ſwoꝛd: and Judah was
foure hundꝛed thꝛeeſtoꝛe and ten thou-
ſand men, that dꝛew ſwoꝛd.
6 But Leui and Beniamin coun-
ted hee not among them: fo: the kings
woꝛd was abommable to Joab.
f And God was diſpleaſed with
this thing, therefoze he ſmote Jſrael,
$ And Dauidſaide vnto God, J
done this thing: but uow , Ibeleech
thee, doe away the iniquitie ot thy ſer⸗
uant, foꝛ I haue done very fooliſhly.
And che Lon ſpake vnto
Gad, Damds Seer, ſaping,
why then doeth my loꝛd require this
laith the LOD, Jt offer thee thꝛee
things, chooſethee one ofthem, that J
may doe: vnto thee,
11 So Gad tame to Dauid, and ſald
vnto him, Thus ſaith the LOD,
Chooſe thee
12 Either thꝛee yeeres famine , oꝛ
thre moneths to bee deſtroyed befoꝛe
thy foes (while that theſwozdofthine
enemies ouertaketh thee) oz ciſe thꝛee
dayes the ſwoꝛd of the LO KD, euen
the peſtilente in the land, and the Angel
oftheLORD deſtroying thꝛoughout
all the coaſts of Iſrael. Now therefoꝛe
aduile thy ſeife , what woꝛd J ſhall
bung againe to him that ſent me.
_ 33 AndDauidſaid vnto Gad, Jam
in a great ſtrait. Let mee fall now into
the hand of the LoD foꝛ very great
are his merties, ) but let me not fall into
the hand of man.
| 14 C SotheL On Dſentpeſtilence
vpon Jſrael : and there fell of Ilrael,
ſeuentie thouſand men.
| 15 And God lent an Angel vnto
'Feruſalemto deſtroyit: andashe was
deſtroying, the LO beheld; and he
repented hun oftheeutll, and laid to the
Angel that deſtroyed , It is ynough,
ſtay now thine hand. And the Angel ot
the LO P ſtood by the thꝛeching
flooꝛe of Oꝛnan the Jebuſite.
16 And Dauid lift vp his eyes, and
lawthe Angel ofthe L OK ſtand be-
tweene the earth and the heauen, ha-
uing a dꝛawen ſwoꝛd in his hand ſtret⸗
ched out ouer Jerulalem. Then Dauid
and the Elders of 82 „who were
clothed in ſackecloth , fell vpon their
faces.
17 AndDauidſaid vnto God, Js it
not Jcbarcommanded the people to be
[numd2ed-euen Jit is that haue ſinned,
and done euill indeed, but as foꝛ theſe
ſheepe, what haue they done: Let thine
hand, I pꝛay thee, O LOrwomy God,
be on me, and on my fathers houſe, but
not on thy people, that they ſhould bee
13 ¶ Then the Angel ofthe LOKD
commanded Gad to ſay to Dauid, that
flooze of Oꝛnan the Jebuſite.
19 And Dauid went vp at the ſaying
Dauid ſhould goe vp and ſet vp an Al
tar vnto the LON, in the thꝛeſhing
f Hebr.
ſtretch out.
f Hebr. take
to thee,
Dr many.
* 2. Sam,
24.1 6,
[| Or, Aras
nah. 2. ſam.
24.18.
*2.Chron,
3.2.
[|] Or, when
Irnan tur-
ned backs,
of Gad, which he ſpake in the Name or
the LORD.
20 And Oman turned backe and
| 10 Goeandtell Dauid ſaying, Thus
Angel, then
ne and his
Fore ſornes
vith him,
Atem-
ſaw the Angel, and his foure ſonnes
; with
K — — — ——
beet.
— „% e — 31 *
F
Dauid and Ornan. I. Chron. Dauids
— —
preparation
} Heb. giue.
2. Sam. 24.
Chap. 16.
39.2. Chro.
1. 3. 1. king.
3 +7.
with him, hid themſelues. Now Oꝛ⸗
nan Was thzeſhing wheat.
21 And as Dautd came to Onan,
Oman looked and ſaw Damd , and
went out of the thꝛeching flooze , and
bowed himlelife to Damd with his fate
to the ground.
22 Then Dauid ſaide to Oꝛnan,
t Grant mee the place of this thꝛeſhing
flooꝛe, that I map build an Altar there⸗
in vnto the LORD: thou ſhalt grant
it mee foꝛ the full pace, that the plague
may be ſtayed from the people.
23 And Oꝛnan ſaide vnto Dautd,
Take it to thee, and let my loꝛd the king
do that which is good in his eyes. Toe,
giue thee the oren alſo foꝛ burnt of-
erings, and the th:eſhing inſtruments
foꝛ wood, andthe wheat fo: the meate
offering, I giue it all,
24 And king Dauid ſaid to Oꝛnan
Nap, but I wil verily buy it foꝛ the full
pꝛice: foꝛ I will not take that which is
thine fo: the LORD, noꝛ offer burnt
offerings without coſt.
25 So Damid gaue to Oꝛnan fo?
the plate, ſire hundꝛed ſhekels of gold
by weigh
t.
26 And Dauld built there an Altar
vnto the LO n N, and offered burnt of-
ferings, and peace offerings, and called
vpon the LON, and hee anſwered
him from heauen by fire vpon the Al⸗
tar ot burnt offering.
27 And the LORD commaunded
the Angel, and hee put vp his ſwoꝛd a⸗
gaine into the ſheath thereof. |
23 CAtthattime,whenDamdſaw
that the LORD had anſwered him in
the th:eſhing flooze of Oꝛnan the Je⸗
buſite, thenhe ſacrificed there.
29 Foꝛthe tabernacleof the LO
which Moſes made in the wilderneſle,
andthe Altar ot the burnt offering were
at that ſeaſon, in the high place at Gi⸗
n:
30 But Dautd could not goe befoze
it to cuquire of God; foꝛ he was afraid,
— of the ſwoꝛd or the Angel ol the
ORD.
CHAP. XXII.
Dauid foreknowing the place ofthe Temple,
prepareth abundance for the building of it.
6 Hee inſtructeth Solomon in pro-
miſes, and his duety in building the Tem-
ple. 17 He chargeth the Princes to aſſiſt his
ſonne.
hen Daud ſaid , This is
Rd che houſe of the LOKD
N — God, and this is the Altar
©) of the burnt offering foꝛ
= TJ
2 And Dautdcommandedto gather
together the ſtrangers that were in the
land of Jſrael : and hee ſet maſons to
— ſtones to build the houſe
0 b
3 And Dauid pꝛepared pꝛon in a-
bundance foz the nailes foꝛ the doozes
of the gates, and foꝛ the ioynings, and
bꝛaſſe in abundance without weight
4 Allo Cedar trees in abundance:
fo: the Zidonians, and they of Tyꝛe,
bꝛought much Cedar wood to Dauid.
5 And Damd ſaid, Solomon
ſonne i pong and tender, andthe ho
chat is to be builded foꝛ the LO N D, muſt
be exceedingmagnificall, of fame and of
glozy thꝛoughout all countreys: J will
therefore NOW make preparation foꝛ it.
So — pꝛepared abundantly bekoze
6 C Then heecalledfoz Solomon
his ſonne, and charged him to build an
houſe foꝛ the l. ON God of Iſrael.
7 And Dauid ſaide to Solomon;
My ſonne, as foꝛ me, it was iq my mind
to build an houſe vnto the Name of the
LORD mp God.
$ But the won of the LORD
came to mee, ſaying, * Thou haſt ſhed
blood abundantly,and haſt made great
warres: thou ſhaltnot build an houſe
vnto my Name, becauſe thou haſt ſhed
much blood vponthe earth in my light.
9 Behold, a ſonne ſhall bee bozne to
thee, who ſhall bee a man ok reſt, and J
Will giue him reſt from all his enemies
round about: foꝛ his name ſhalbe So⸗
lomon, and i wil gine peace and quiet-
neſſe vnto Jſraelin his dayes.
jo Hee ſhall build an Houſe fo
Name, and he ſhalbe my 12
will be his father, and J willeſtabli
the thꝛone of his kingdome ouer J
rael foꝛ euer.
11 How wmy ſonne, The LOKD be
with thee, and p2oſper thou, and build
dune b
ſaid of thee.
12 Oneip the L ORD giue thee
wiſedome and and
— keepe the — of the
|
God. |
I Then walt thou pꝛoſper, it 4 —
Chap. 29.
Chap. 28.
3+ 2. ſam. 7.
13.
That is,
peaccable.
forthe Temple. { Chap. xxiij. Moles EN
|
|
[| Nran my
pourtie.
As Ver. 3.
| That 1s,
Maſons and
*
parpente Ys.
Num. 4. 3.
takeſt herd to fulfill the Statutes and
J s which the LO n D char-
ged Doſes with, concerning Jſrael :
be ſtrong, and of good courage, dꝛead
not, noꝛ be
14 Now beholde, in my trouble
J haue pzepared fo the of the
LON d an d thouſand talents
of gold , and a thouſand thouſand ta-
— —— and —
| weight: ( foz it is in abun-
— ſtone haue J pꝛe⸗
pared , and thou mapeſt adde thereto.
15 Moꝛeouer, chere are Wozkmen with
thee in abundance, hewers, and woꝛ⸗
kers of ſtone and timber , and all ma-
ner of cunningmen koz euery maner of
wozke:
16 Of the gold, the ſiluer, and the
bꝛaſſe, and they2on, chere is no number.
Arile th , and be doing, and the
LORD beWith thee.
17 C Damdallo commanded all the
Pꝛinces of Ilrael to helpe Solomon
his ſonne, ſaving,
18 knotthe Lon pour God with
you: and hath he not gien vou reſt on
euery ſide ? foꝛ he hach giuen the inhabi⸗
tants of the land into mine hand, and
the land is ſubdued befoꝛe the LOKD,
and — —
19 Now ur heart and pour ſonle
to ſeeke the LON D pour God: ariſe
thertoꝛe, and build ye the Sanctuary of
the LO D God, to bꝛing the Arke ol
the Conenantof the LOD, e the holy
veſſels of God, into the houſe that is to
be built to the Name ot the LON.
C HAP. XXIII.
Dauid in his old age maketh Solomon King.
> The number and diſtribution of the Leuites
7 The families of the Gerſhonites. 12 The
ſonnes of Kohath. 21 The ſonnes of Merari.
24 The ottice of the Leuites.
and full ot dayes, he made
thouſand vere he ſet foꝛward the woꝛk
of the houſe of the LORD: and ſire
thouſand wereOfficers and Judges.
5 WDozxeouer, foure thouſand were
poꝛters, and foure thouſand pꝛaiſed the
LO with the inſtruments which
Imade ( laid Dauid) to pꝛaiſe therewith.
6 And Dauid dunded them into
tourſes among the ſonnes of Lem,
vamely Gerſhon, Kohath, and Merari.
7 COfthe* Gerſhonites were La⸗
adan, and Shimei.
$ The ſonnes ot Laadan, the chiefe
chert chiel, and Zetham , and Joel,
The ſonnes of Shimei : Shelo-
mith, and Haztet, and Haran, thzee.
Theſe were the chiefe of the fathers of
Laadan.
10 And the ſonnes of Shimetwere:
FPahath,!| Zina, and Jeuſh, and Bert-
ah. Theſe foure wee the ſonnes of
Shimet,
11 And Jahath was the chiefe, and
Ztzatheſecond:but Jeuſh and Beriah
had not many ſonnes: therefoze they
were in one reckoning, accoꝛding to cher
fathers houſe.
12 ¶ The ſonnes of Kohath : Am-
ram, Jzhar,Hebzon, and Uzxel,foure.
13 The ſonnes of Amram: Aaron
and Moſes: and Aaron was ſepara-
ted, that he ſhould ſanctifiethe moſt ho⸗
ly things, he and his ſonnes foꝛ euer, to
burne incenſe befoꝛe the LO D, to mi-
niſter vnto him, and to bleſſe in his
Name foꝛ euer.
14 Now concerning Moles the
man ot God, his ſonnes Were named of
O*whenDautd was od
[the firſt, Amariah the ſetond,
the tribe of Lem.
15 The ſonnes of Moſes were : * Ger-
ſhom and Eliezer.
16 Of the ſonnes of Gerſhom She⸗
buel was the chiefe. |
17 And the ſonnes of Ehezer were:
*Rehabiah || the chiefe. And Eliezer
had none other ſonnes: but the ſonnes
of Rehabiah t were very many. 55
— N— har, Shelo-
m echiete.
19 Of the ſonnes ol Hebzon,Jeriah
Jchkamennhe nut.
e third, and e fourth.
6g ge bn |
the ſirſt, and ſecond.
| 21 3 Merari: Mahlt
and uſhi. The ſonnes of Pahli:Ele-
azarand Kiſh. |
22 And Eleazar died, and Had no
| Or, to o-
uerſee,
*Exod.6.16
1.chro.6.1.
&c. 2.chro.
8. 14. and
29.25,
t Heb. diui-
ſiont.
be Chap. 26.
.
07, Lib,
chap. 6. 17.
9, Ziza,
ver. 1 1.
T Heb. did
not multiiy
ſonnes.
*Ex0.6.20,
* Exod; 28.
heb.5.4+
*Ex0.2.22,
*Exo0.48.3,4
” Chap.26.
2 5.
[f 2r.the firſt
Heb. were
highly mul-
tiplied,
ſonnes
ma. wt ——
"FS.
X 2 23 m ©.
i. . 4. —
— — —
— OTE we 5 —
The Prieſtsand
[.Chron.
Leuites offices.
| r, kynſe- |
men.
| * Num. 10.
24.
Num. i. 3.
Or, and he
| awell-thin
leruſalem,
Set.
+ Heb.num-
ber.
+ Heb. their
ſtation was
atk he hand
of the ſomnes
#f Aaron.
Chap. 9.
29, &c.
leuit. 6. 21.
Ir
plate.
Leui. 10.4
— —— . —— — ——ää— — — —
ö
ſonnes but daughters: and their bꝛe⸗
thꝛen the ſonnes of Kiſh tooke them.
23 The ſonnes of { : Pahl,
and Eder, and — —
24 C Theſe were the nnesof*Le-
ui after the houſe of their fathers, euen
the chicke of the fathers, as they were
counted by number of names by their
polles, that did the wozke foꝛ the ſer⸗
uice ofthe houſe of the LOD, from
the age R —
d, The
25 Foz Damd ORD
God of Ilrael hath giuen reſt vnto his
people, ſchat they may dwell in Yeruſa-
lem foꝛ euer.
26 And alſo vnto the Leuites: they
hall no more carp the Tabernacle, no:
any veſſels of it foꝛ the ſeruite thereof,
27 Fo: by the laſt woꝛds of Damd,
the Leuites were t nunibꝛed kromtwen⸗
tie peeres olde, and aboue:
28 Becauſe t their offite was to wait Ith
on the ſonnes of Aaron, foꝛ the ſeruite
of the Houſe of the LOD, in the
courts, and in the chambers, and in the
— of all holy things, and the
woꝛke of the ſer mite ofthe houſe of God:
29 Both fo2 the * ſhew-bzead, and
fo: the fine floure foꝛ meat offering, and
foꝛ the vnleauened cakes, and foz chat
which is fried, and foꝛ all maner of mea⸗
ſures and ſize:
30 And to ſtand moꝛning to
thanke and pꝛaiſe the LO D, and
likewiſe at Euen:
vnto the LO KD inthe Sab ,n
by number, accozding to the oꝛder com-
manded vnto them continually befoze
the LORD:
32 And that (ould e the
charge of hu 4 2
gregation, and the charge of the holy
Aaron their bꝛethꝛen, in the ſeruice of
chetult of the L —
CH AP. XXIIII.
The diuiſions of the ſonnes of Aaron by lot
into foure and twenty orders. 20 The Koha-
thites, 27 and the Merarites diuided by lot.
O thele are the diniſions
I RS $ of the ſonnes of Aaron.
The ſonnes of Aaron:
Hadab and Abihu, Elea-
zar and Ithamar.
place, and the charge of the ſonnes of
which is baked in the panne, and foꝛ chat fo
31 And to offer all burnt ſacrifices! to
the new moones, and on the ſet feaſts, to
— —
2 But Nadab and Abihu died be⸗
foꝛe their father, and had no childzen:
Therefoze Eleazar and Ithamar exe-
cuted the Pꝛieſts office,
3 And Daudd diſtributed them, both
— of —— — —
tmelecho nnesof Jthamar, ac-
cozding to their offices in their ſeruite.
4 were moe chiele men
found of the ſonnes of Eleazar, then of
the ſonnes of Jthamar : and chus were
they diuided. g the ſonnes of E-
leazar there were ſirteene chiefemen of
the houle of their fathers, and eight a-
mong the ſonnes of Jthamar accoz-
ding tothe houſe ofthetr fathers.
5 Thus were they diuided by lot,
one ſoꝛt with another foz the gouer-
nours of the Sanctuarie, and gouer-
noursofthehouſe of God, were of the
ſonnesof Eleazar, andoftheſonnes of
amar.
6 AndShemaihtheſonneof Na-
thanael the Scribe, one ofthe Leuites,
Wꝛote them befoze the King and the
zinces, and Zadok thePaeſt, and'A-
melech theſonne of Abtathar,and be⸗
torethe ofthe fathers ofthe pꝛieſts
and Leuites: one t pꝛincipall old
being taken foꝛ Eleazar, and one taken
2 Now the firſt lot came fooꝛth to
choiarib: the ſecond to Je ,
$ The third to Harim, the fourth
to D Theztth to aichiah , the lrth
9 | 7
pp to Hakkoz, the eight
7 1 Tyeninchto Jeſhua.chetenthto
12 The eleuenth to Eliaſhib, the
twelfth to Jakim,
13 The thirteenth to Huppah, the
toBilgah, the ſir-
18
ah, eh fonreand —
I9 eſewere the oꝛderings ol them
in their to tome into the houle ol
ORD acc to maner,
the L a ding _ —
Num. 3. 4.
and 166
I Heb.houſa
of the father.
Luk. 1. 5.
— —
\
4
Leuites and
Chap.xxv.
their offices.
Th e
-
* Chap. 23.
19. and 26.
51.
2 Pk the ſonnes ot : Zaccur,
and — — Ie
vnder Aaron their father, as the
— ſrael had comman-
ed him.
20 C And the reſt of the ſonnes of
Leu were theſe: of theſons of Amram,
Shubael : of the ſonnes of Shubael,
Jedeiah.
, of the
as Jſſhtah
the
the firſt , Amariah the ſecond, Jahaziel
the third, Jekameam the fourth.
24 OftheſonnesofUzxiel,Michah:
of theſonnes of Michah, Shamir.
25 The bother of was JI
ſhiah: oftheſonnesof J\ſhiah,>
_ The ſonnes of Merari were Mah-
— and Mutſhi: the ſonnes of Jaaziah,
eno.
27 C The ſonnes of Merari by Ja⸗
aztah, Beno, and Shoham, and Zac-
cur, and Pb. |
28 Ok Mahli came Eleaʒ ar, who had
no ſonnes.
29 Concerning Kiſh: the ſonne of
Kiſh was —
30 The lonnes alſo o Muſhi, Mah⸗
uu, and Eder, and Jerimoth. Thele
were the ſonnes of the Leuites after the
houſe of their fathers.
31 Theſe likewiſe caſt lots ouer a-
gainſt their bꝛethꝛen the ſonnes of Aa-
ron, in the pꝛeſente of Dauidthe King,
and Zadok and Ahimelech, and the
chiefe of the fathers of the pꝛieſts and
Lenites, euen the paincipall fathers o-
uer againſt their yonger bꝛethꝛen.
C HAP...
The nunuber & offices of the ſingers. 8 Their
diuiſion by lot, into foure and twentie orders.
N 8591 Oꝛeouer Daud and the
f captaines of the holte ſe⸗
1&4 Þ parated to the ſeruite of
5b the ſonnes of Alaph, and
Jedu⸗
A
K of Heman, and of
harps, withpſalteries, and with cym⸗
bals: and the number of thewozkmen,
accoꝛding to their ſermce, was:
, the ſonnes of Aſaph vnder the
ands of „w eſied t ac-
— Sunn; wat
who ſhould p2opheſie with
3 Of Jeduthun: theſonnesof Je-
duthun, Gedaliah,and
ſhaiah, Haſhabiah, and Pa
ire, vnder the handes of their father
eduthun , who p2opheſied with a
rpe, to giue thankes and to pꝛaiſe the
L ORD,
4 2 : the — * — —
man, „Mattantah, Usziel,
||Shebuel, and Jerimoth, Hanantah,
mamti- Ezer, Jolhbenaſhah <Pallo
man * 5 0 3 a 0-
thi, Hothir, 42 Mahazioth:
5 All thele were the ſonnes of He-
man the kings Seer in the woꝛdes of
God, to lift vp the hoꝛne. And God
gaue to Heman fourteene ſonnes and
thꝛee daughters.
6 All theſe were vnder the hands of
their father, foꝛ ſong in the houle of the
— — ſalteries and
harpes, foꝛ the ſeruite o
God, f actoꝛding to the kings oꝛder, to
Alaph, Jeduthun, and Heman,
7 So the number ot them, with
their bꝛethꝛen that were inſtructed in
the ſongs of the LOKD, euen all that
were cunning, was two hundꝛed, foure
ſcoze andeight.
$ And they caſt lots ward againſt
ward, as well the mall as the great, the
as the ſcholler. |
9 NoWthefirſt lot came foo2th foꝛ
Alaph to Joſeph, the ſetond to Gedali⸗
ah, who with his bꝛethꝛen and ſonnes
were kWelue:
10 The third to Zaccur, he, his ſons,
and his bꝛethꝛen were twelue:
11 The fourth to J3ri, he, his ſonnes
and his bꝛethꝛen were twelne:
12 The fift to Nethamah, bee, his
ſonnes and his bꝛethꝛen were twelue:
13 The ſixt to Bunktah, be, his ſons
bꝛethꝛen were twelue.
14 The ſeuenth to Jeſharelah , bee,
hisfonnes t his brethzen were twelue:
15 The eight to Jeſhaiah, hee, his
ſonnes and his bꝛethꝛen, were twelue:
16 Theninthto Mattaniah, be, his
ſonnes and his bꝛethꝛen were twelne:
17 The tenth to Shimei, he, his ſons
and his bꝛethꝛen were twelue: |
DE Ig
8 were 7
19 Thetwelfth toHaſhabiah,bc,his
ſonnes and his bꝛethꝛen, were twelue:
the houſe of
w
eri, and es os, teri,
ver. 11.
[| ith Shi-
mei mentio-
ned ver. 17.
Dr, Aza-
reel ver. 18.
|] 2r,Shuba-
el, ver. 20.
11
4er.
I Heb.by the
hands of the
K bag.
The Leuites and
LChron.
Porters offices
| Or. Shele-
mi ab, ver.
14.
[| Or, Alia
ſaph, chap.9.
I9. 6.
37.
[[Thatis,
Obed- E.
1314
dom, as chap,
hee, Bi ſonnes and his bzethzen, were | Elthu,
were tWelue:
25 The eighteenth to Hanam: hee,
his ſonnes t his bzethzen, were twelue:
26 The nineteenth to Mallothi,hee,
his ſonnes #his bꝛethꝛen, were twelue:
27 The twentieth to Elathah , hee,
his ſonnes this bꝛethꝛen, were twelue:
28 The one and twentieth to Ho-
thir,b<,his ſonnes and his bzethzen were
twelue. |
29 Thetwo and twentieth to Gid-
dalti, hee, his ſonnes and his bꝛethꝛen,
were twelue.
30 anne to Ma⸗
haʒioth, he. his ſonnes and his bꝛethꝛen,
were twelue.
31 The foure and twentieth to Ro-
mamti Eser, he, his ſonnes and his bꝛe⸗
th:en, were twelue.
CHAP. WI.
The diuiſions of the porters. 13 The gates aſ-
ſigned by lot. 20 The Leuites that had charge
of tthe treaſures. 29 Officers and Iudges.
Onterning the diuiſions
/ Io) N ofthe pozters: of theKoz
DOI hites was || Meſhelemiah
the ſonne of Koze, of the
2 ſonnes of Alaph.
2 Andthe ſonnes of Meſhelemiah
were Zechariah the firſt bozne , Jediael
the — Zebadiah the third, Jath⸗
miel the fourth,
3 Elam the fifth , Jehohanan the
ſirth, Elioenai the
4 Moꝛtouer the lonnes of Obed · E⸗
dom vere Shemaiah the firſt boꝛne, Je⸗
hozabad the ſecond , Joah the thirde,
— Satar the fourth, and Nethaneel
fifth.
—_ Ammiel , ar the ſe⸗
1 ORE
bleſſed
6 Allo vnto S his ſonne
were ſonnes bone, that ruled thꝛough⸗
out the houſe — — — koꝛ they
were mighty men ot
ö — — Oth⸗
wil and Rephael , and Obed, Elza-
bad whole alen were ſtrong men
2
and
8 All thele
Semachiah.
of the ſonnes of Pbed-
yl 1
meu foꝛ 2the
Ak were thꝛeeſtoꝛe and two ol
9 — — had ſonnes and
teene.
12 Among thele were the ——
— the = = , cuen Among the
auing wards one a —
other, to miniſter in the houſe of the
LORD.
13 C And they taſt lots as well the
{mall as the great, accozding to the
houſe oftheir fo: euery gate.
ena And he lot lotEatvard d fa 4 — [She-
fo:
$ CO ) they caſt lots, and
is lot came out Nozthward.
15 To Obed-Edom Southward,
— his ſonnes , the Houſe of t A-
6 he lo
W Ar
Shallecheth, by the cauſey ofthe going
vp, ward againſt ward.
17 Eaſtward were ſire Lenites,
Nozthward foure a day, S —
itwo
—— day, and toward
0.
18 AndParbar — —
thecauſey , and —— at
19 Theſe are ns of the poꝛ⸗
ters among the onnesof Koz, and a-
mongthe ſonnes of Merari.
20 CAndoftheLeuttes,Ahilah was
ouer the treaſures of thehouſe of God,
and = thetreaſures of the dedicate
">etham
tr ofthchouſcofthe LOUD.
23 Of the Amramites , and the 7
harites, e Hebyonites , and the
ielites:
24 And Shebuel the ſonne of Ger-
hom,
|
Or afwell
or the ſmall
as for the
ear.
Called Ae.
ſpelemiab,
der. I.
FHebr. ge
therings,
| See 1, king.
10.4. 2. chr.
9.411.
f Heb, h
things, 7
[] Or, Libm,
chap. 6. 17. |
I] Or, Enid,
chap.2 3.8.
Of
Hcers appointed Chapaxv1. |
fo the King.
the battels
and ſpacles.
Heb. auer
the charge.
+ Heb. aut of
| Heb.thing,
ſhom, the ſonne of Moſes, was ruler of
the treaſures. Ws
25 And his bꝛethꝛen by Eliezer : Re-
habiah his ſonne, and Jeſhaiah his
ſonne, and Joꝛam his ſonne, and Zi⸗
ch2 his ſonne, # Shelomith hisſonne.
26 Which Shelomith and his bꝛe⸗
thꝛen, were ouer all the trealures ofthe
dedicate things, which Daudd the king
and the chiete fathers , the captaines
ouer thouſands and hundꝛeds, and the
captaines ofthe hoſte had dedicated.
27 Out of the ſpoyles wonne in
battels, did they dedicate to maintaine
the houſe ofthe L On D.
28 And all that Samuel the Seer,
and Saul the ſonne of Kiſh,and Abner
the ſonne of Per, and Joab the ſonne
of Zeruiah haddedicated , andWwhoſo-
cuer had dedicated any thing, it was vn⸗
der the hand of Shelomith and of his
bꝛethꝛen. | |
29 COftheJzharites, Chenaniah
and his ſonnes, were foꝛ the outward
_ ouer Jſrael, foꝛ officers and
udges.
30 Andofthe Hebꝛonits, Haſhabiah
and his bꝛethꝛen, men of valour, a thou⸗
ſand and ſeuen hundꝛed, were Tofficers
among them of Jſrael on this ſide
Joꝛden weſtward, in allbuſines ofthe
L ORD, andintheſerniceof the king.
31 Among the Hebꝛonites was Jeri⸗
tah the chicfe , euen among the Hebꝛo⸗
nits, accoꝛding to the generations ofhis
fathers .: in the fourtieth peere of the
reigne of Damd, they were ſought foꝛ,
and there were found among them
mightie men of valour , at Jazer of
Gilead,
32 And his bꝛethꝛen, men of valour,
were two thouſand and ſeuen hundꝛed
chieke fathers , whom King Damd
made rulers ouer the Reubenites, the
Gadites, ⁊ the halfe tribeofManaſſeh,
foꝛ euerymatterperteiningto God, and
t affaires of the king.
CHAP. XXVII.
1 The twelue Captaines, for euery ſeuerall
moneth. 16 The Princes of the twelue
Tribes. 23 The numbring of the people is
hindered. . Dauids — ;
we the childzen of Jt
raelafter their mumber, to
wit, the chiefe fathers and
captaines of thonſands
and hundꝛeds, and their
officers that ſerued the king in any
matter of the courſes, which tame in,
and went out moneth by moneth,
thꝛoughout all the moneths of the
eare, of euery courſe were twentie and
urethouſand,
2 Muer the ſirſt courſe foꝛ the firſt
Zabdiel, and in his tourſe were twentie
and foure thouſand.
Ok the childꝛen of Perez, was the
chieke of all the taptaines ofthe hoſt, foꝛ
the firſt nioneth. |
4 Andouerthecourſeoftheſecond
moneth \vas|DodaianYhohite,and of
his courſe was Mikloth alſo the ruler :
n his courſe likewiſe were twentie and
dure thouland.
The third captaine or the hoſt foꝛ
the third month was Wenatah the ſonne
of Jehoiada aſ chiefe pꝛieſt, and in his
courſe were twenty and foure thouſand.
6 This is that Benatah , who was
*mightie among the thirtie, andaboue
the thirty: and in his courſe was Ami⸗
3abad his ſonne.
The fourth captaine foꝛ the fourth
moneth was Alahel the bꝛother of Jo-
ab, and Zebadiah his ſonne after hum:
and in his courſe ere twentie and foure
92145 fit fo2 the fifth
8 e fifth captaine foꝛ the fi
moneth, was Shamhuth the Jrahite:
thouſand,
9 The ſirt captaine foꝛ the ſirtmoneth,
was Irã the ſon of Ikkeſh the Tekoite:
and in his courle were twentie and foure
thouſand.
Io The ſeuenth captaine foꝛ the ſeuenth
were tWentie and foure thouſand,
twentie and fourethouſand, |
12 The ninth captaine foꝛ the ninth
moneth , was Abiezer the Anetothite, o
the Beniamites :andinhis courſe were
twentie and foure thouſand,
tz The tenth captaine foꝛ the tenth
moneth , was Maharai the Netopha-
thite,of the Zarhites: and in his courſe
were tWentie and foure thouſand,
thonite, of the childzen of Ephraim:
and in his courſe were twenty and foure
thouſand,
Nq2 is The
moneth was Jaſhobeam the ſonne of
and in his courſe were twentie and foure
moneth wasHelez the Pelonite, of the
childzen of Ephzaim: and in his courſe
11 The eighth captaine foꝛ the eighth
moneth, was Sibbecat the Huſhathite,
of the Zarhites : andinhis courſe were
97
14 The eleuenth captaine foꝛ the ele⸗
uenth moneth was Benaiah the Pira-
Or, Dodo. 2
Fam. 23.9.
q
p. ul officer.
* . Sam. 23.
10.22.23.
11.24.
|
[[ Or, princt-
& . Chron.
2 *
.
* „
* a
rr
- » z — 2 4 "
Officers for the [.Chron.
15 Thetwelfth captaine foꝛ the twelfth] |
[| Or,Heled, moneth,was — Netophathite,
30 Puer - map was Ob
._ £L 4 3 . — N 3 — by
—
— — — — => — - K — 3 — —
— : . -— #7 r 2 —
AC : * = 4 - — — — — * — — — — -
— — T. „ * A em. — — — _ —
— — — — —— ——__ — — = — — — — = — — _ —
— — — — — — — — — — * ——
2 22 — 9 — —— — - — x — — ” 1 — — — c —
= — _ — - == 4 —
— —; — — — - 5 — —— — — — —— — — - — — .
—_— — 5 —.— F___ f — < — —
S = _— F 5 422 . UE — —— — - = - - : -
—_— — 8 — 2 — — — — - —
PA I” n 2 — 2 1 - — * — <0 — - w —-
— 1 3 — — => = a SA — * b GE — — — — - 2
* — "ae —— — 33 * — — - 4 .
_ — — — 1 , 5 _- 2 — as & Z I —
0
2 <A — 5
2 ogy
— — ä — ͤ—— —
— _ == —
— f .
- dt — 4 b 4 5
3 Fn I ——— — RE
1 = 5
— — - 4 _
—
5 of Othniel: and in his tourſe were twen⸗
3 — 338
16 C Furthermoze, tribes
of Jſrael : The Ruler of the Reube-
nites was Eltezer the ſonne of Zichꝛi:
-o the — » Dhephatiah the
nne o
I the Leuites : Haſhabiah the
bande of Kemuel ; of the Aaronites,
3 51 Judah, El of the bꝛe⸗
I 5 one
thꝛen of Datiid:of Y
ſonneofMichael.
19 Of Zebulun, J ah the ſon
of Obadiah: of Naphtali, Jerimoth
22 +l f Ephꝛaim, Ho-
20 0
ſhea the ſonne of Azazz3tah: ofthe halfe
_—_ „Joel the ſonne of
e ;
21 Of the halte tribe of Manaſſeh in
Gilead , Iddo the ſonne of Zechariah:
of Beniamin, Jaaſiel the ſon of Abner.
22 Of Dan, Azariel the ſonne of
Jeroham. Theſe were the pꝛintes ofthe
tribes of Pſrael,
the account of the
025 CAndonerthe Kingstreaſur
25 ouer the es,
was Azn the ſonne of Adicl : and
ouer the ſtoꝛe· houſes in the fields,in the
tities, and in the villages, and in the ta⸗
— was Jehonathan the ſonne of Uz-
viah.
26 And ouer them that did the woꝛke
ofthe field, foꝛ ofthe ground, was
Exri —_— of 5 *
27 ouer the Uineypards , was
— Ramathite : toner the in⸗
creaſe ofthe vineyards foꝛ the wine cel-
lars, was Sabdi the Ziphmite.
28 AndouertheOltue trees, and the
Sytomoꝛe trees that were in the lowe
plaines, was Baal-hananthe Gederite:
and ouer the cellars of oyle was Joaſh.
[Sharon, was Shetrai ——.—
— the —— the val-
Omrithe kings
the valiant men, vnto
29 And ouer the herdes that fed in
——— ouer the Alles, was
companio
34 And after Ahitophel, was ;
avarhe foneol — 2 —
; general o Kings ar-
mie was Joab.
C HAP. XXVIII.
Dauid in a ſolemne aſſembly, hauing declared
Gods fauour to him, and promiſe to his ſonne
Solomon, exhorteth them to feare God. 9.
20 Hee encourageth Solomon to build the
Temple. 11 He giueth him paternes for the
forme, and gold and ſiluer for the materials.
m | the
king by courſe : and the captaines oner
the thouſands, and captaines —
dꝛeds, and the ſtewards ouer all the
and poſſeſſion of the King,
gene een
men,
eruſalem,
2 Dauid the king ſtood —
thꝛen, and my people: As foz me, J had
in mine heart to builde an houſe dt reſt
foꝛ the Arke of the Couenant of the
— and foꝛ br —
7 made r 2 the building.
3 But God ſaid bnto me, Thou
not builde an houſe fo: —_—_
cauſe thou haſt been aman of warre, and
haſt ſhed t blood.
HoWbeit,the LOKD God of g
ca ce ble all 1 my
12 557
ler
my father ; and among
6
— 2
g:9 of all my ſonnes ( fo:
LORD harh nuenmemanyfonre)
ä
* _—
—
Dauid exhorteth Chap.xxix, his ſonne Solomon.
hee hath cholen Solomon my ſonne, to foꝛ the Candleſticke and alſo foꝛ the
7 vpon the thꝛone ot the kingdome of — acco2ding to Meter
the LO puer Jſrael, [euery tandleſticke.
F pans] | ne PR gave fo
1.9. | 7 | 2 ta-
”" |mycourts:foz Phauechoſenhimto'be| die, and itkewiſe filuer oz thetabies of
m fonne, and = pms = luer.
7 » Þ will eftabliſh 17 Aliſo pure golde foz the fleſh-
Heb rung hookes, and the bowles, and che tus:
do my commandements and my tudge⸗ and foꝛ the golden baſing hee gaue golde
ments, as at this day. by weight, foꝛ euery baſin; and ttke-
Now therefoze in thefightof all [wileſiluer by weight, foꝛ euery baſin of
Iſrael. che congregattonokthe Lone. |ſiluer.
and in the audienceof our God, keepe,| 18 And foꝛthe Altar ofintenſe, ref
and ſeeke foꝛ all the commandements| ned golde by weight; and gold foꝛ the
of the OK BOUr God, de may paterne of the charet of the * Cheru-
this good land, and it foz| bims, thatſpzeadout their wings, and co-
| fo: pour chuldꝛen after — Arke of the Couenant ot the
*;,Sam.16. C*And thou my | Þ All this, ſayd David, the LORD
— thou thy made mee vnderſtand raping his
jere. 1 1. 20. him perkite hand vpon mee, euen A the Wwozkes of
"1:5 12. |Awilling minde: fozthe LORD ſear-| [this paterne.
850 all hearts, 1 — a
e imaginations thoughts :
ou m, he —— —
butif lake him, he will tat thee
off fo: euer.
:
12 And th paterne tof al that hee
ol ofthe LGW; and fall
0 ORD,
quad OS — CHAP. XXIX
ries of the houſe o andofthetrea-| | | .,, ,. Wy | 2
irn ee pee, e e Gr
13 Alo for the courlesof che Preſts ly. 10 Dauids | and prayer.
and the Lemtes, Foz allche worde of - The people hauing Godan fa-
crificed, make Solomon King. 26 Davids
reigne and death.
2 2
ThePrinces gifts. [.Chron.
Dauids prayer.
|
|
*1r.king.'9.
28.
1 Heber. to fill
his hand.
— —ę
* Mat. 6. 13
1. tim. 1. 17.
| [apoc. 5.13.
one hundꝛed tho
gold foꝛ chings to be made of gold, the ſil⸗
uer foꝛ things of ſiluer, and the bzaſle foꝛ
things of bꝛaſſe, the y2on foꝛ things of y-
ron, and wood fo things of wood, onir
ſtones, and ſtones to be let, gliſtering
ſtones, and of diuers colours, and all
maner of pzecious ſtones, and marble
ſtones in abundance.
3 Mozcouer, becauſe I haneſet my
affection to the Houſe of my God, J
haue ot mine owne pꝛoper good, of gold
and ſiluer, which J haue ginen to the
houſe of my God, duer ⁊ aboue all that
J haue pꝛepared foꝛ the holy houſe :
4 Euen thzee thouſand talents of
gold, of the gold of *Ophir, andſeuen
thouſand talents of refined ſiluer,to o⸗
_ the walles of the houſes with-
all.
5 The gold foꝛ things of golde, and
the ſiluer foꝛ things of ſiluer, and foꝛ all
maner of woꝛke to be made by the hands
of Artificers. And who then is willing
t to tonſetrate his ſeruite this day vnto
the LORD?
6 ( Then the chiete of the fathers
and Painces of the tribes of Ilrael, and
the captainesof thoulands and of hun⸗
d2eds, with the rulers duer the Kings
wozke, offered willingly,
And gaue foꝛ the ſernice of the
houſe of God, of gold fine thouſand ta-
lents, and ten thouſanddzammes: and
of ſiluer, ten thouſand talents: and of
bꝛaſſe, eighteene thouſandtalents: and
d talents of pꝛon.
3 And they with whom pꝛecious
ſtones were found, gaue them to the
treaſureof the houſe of the LO d, by
the hand of Jehiel the Gerſhonite.
9 Then the people reiopted foꝛ that
they offred willingly,becauſe with per-
fect heart they offered willingly to the
LORD: and Dauid the King alſo re⸗
ioyted with toy.
Io C W oꝛe Dautld bleſſed the
LORD before all the Congregation :
and Dautd ſaide , Bleſſed bee thou,
LORD Godof Jſrael our father, fo:
euer and euer. .
11 Thine, O LOKD, is the great-
nes, and the power, and the gloꝛp, e the
victozie, and the maieſtie: foꝛ all chat is in
the heauen e inthe earth, isrhine: thine
is the kingdome, O LO N, andthou
art exalted as head aboue all.
12 Both riches, and honour tome ot
thee, and thou reigneſt ouer all, and in
thine hand i power and night, and in
b
thine hand it is to make great, and to
giue ſtrength vnto all.
13 Now therekoze, our God, wee
ke thee, and pꝛaiſe thy glozious
14 But who m J, andwhatis
_ that we ſhould tbe able to offer
willingly after this ſo:t-fo: all things
come ot thee, and of tthine owne haue
we giuen thee.
15 Foꝛ we are ſtrangers befoꝛe thee,
and ſoiourners, as were all our fathers:
Our dayes on the earth are as aſha-
dow, and there v none t abiding,
16 O LO our God, all this ſtoꝛe
that we haue pꝛepared to build thee an
houle foꝛ thine holy Name, commeth of
thine hand, and z all thine owne.
17 Iknow alſo, my God, that thou
trieſt the heart and haſt pleaſure in vp⸗
rightneſle. As foꝛ me. in the vpꝛightnes
of mine heart J haue willingly offered
all theſe things: and now haue J ſeene
with ioy, thy people which are f pꝛeſent
here, to offer willingly vnto thee.
18 OLORD God of Ab ,
Fſaacandof Jſraelour fathers, keepe
this foꝛ euer in the — — ok the
thoughts ofthe heart —
2 — their heart vnto thee:
19 And giue vnto Solomon my ſonne
à pertett heart to keepe thy Commaun-
dements, thy teſtimonies, and thy ſta-
tutes, and to doe all cheſe things, and to
build the pallate, tor the which I haue
made pꝛouiſion.
20 ¶ And Danid ſaid to all the Con-
gregation: Nowe bleſſe the
your God. And all the Congregation
bleſſed the L O N D God of their fa-
thers, and bowed downe their heads,
1 the Lon D, and the
g.
21 And they ſacrificed ſacrifices vnto
the LORD, t offered burnt offerings
vnto the LORD onthe moꝛrow after
t dap, euen a thouſand bullockes, a
ouſand rams, and a thouſand lambes,
with their dzinke offerings, and ſacrift-
tes in abundante foꝛ all Jſrael :
22 And did eate and dzinke befoꝛe
the LON D on that day with great
andthey made Solomon the
mne of Dauid King the ſecond tune,
and anointed him vnto the LORD to
— = a gonernour, and Zadokto
23 Then Solomon ſate on the
ORD|
pettation, |
|
fyoneo? „
+ Her. re.
taine or ob-
rain ſtrength
1 Hebr. of
thine hand,
*Pſal.39.12
and 90.9.
heb. 1 f. 12.
I. pet. 2.11.
Hebr. ex-
1. Sam. 16.7
loriſtaliſ
1 King. 1.
»
_”
Solomons royaltie. Chap. j. i
Dauids death.
7 Heb.gaue
the hand un-
der Solomon.
* x, King. 2.
13. 2. chro.
2.9.
- 1. King. 2.
46.
Exod. 38.
1.
1. 1 2. eccleſ.
*** —— — ——
of Dauid his father, and pzoſpered,
and all Jſrael obeyed bon.” ,
tie men, and all the ſonnes likewiſe of
king Dauid, ſſubmitted themſelues vn-
to Solomon the King,
25 And the LORD magnified So⸗
lomon exceedingly in the ſight of all Il
rael,and*beſtowed vpon him ſuch royal
maieſtie, as had not bene on any king
befoꝛe him in Jſrael,
26 C Thus Dauid the ſonne of
Jeſſe, reigned ouer all Jſrael,
27 And the time that he reigned o⸗
uer Jſrael , was fourtieyeeres. Seuen
24 And all the pꝛintes and the migh⸗ |ruſal
peeres reigned hee in Hebꝛon, and thir⸗
tie and thꝛee peeres reigned hee m Je
em.
28 And he died ina good old age, full
ol dayes, riches and honour: and So⸗
lomon his ſonne reigned in his ſtead.
29 Nowthe acts of Damd the King
firſt and laſt, behold, they are wꝛitten in
92 — — — 195 —
e ſbooke o e Pꝛophet, and
in the booke of Gadthe Seer,
30 With all His reigne and his might,
and the times that went duer him, and
duer Ilrael, and oner all the king-
domes of the tountreys.
* © - A
— —. — — "i
. , oF» 2
D , \ - = Lb - x
C Po _— LE
%« a ” * 4 "4 4
- 7 , { wy %
* rr a * 499,7 / "1 - » *
* % 5 + * — * - "Pp * =
„ ö + 4 IS vx 9 STS) 4
"= 55 —5 — ; 5 . 2 %
= 0 Mu % — » = %
"Sil 35-4 1 EIS AO Aer
- ba . > 5 — =
” | 4 5 * — r
D BOGGRE
CHEAE L
The ſolemne offering of Solomon at Gibeon.
| 7 Solomons choiſe of wiſdome is bleſſed by
| God. 13 Solomons ſtrength and wealth.
—=—T NdSolomonthe
Y fonne of Dauid
All was ſtrengthned
m his kingdome,
“andthe Lone
| — God was With
1 — | — —
ercee v.
— 2 Then Solo-
mon ſpake vnto all Jſrael, to the tap⸗
taines of thouſands, and of hundzeds,
and to the Judges, and to euery gouer-
_ all Iſrael, the chiefe of the fa-
ers,
3 So Solomon and all the Con-
gregation with him, went to the high
place that was at Gibeon, foꝛ there was
the Tabernacle ofthe Congregation of
God, which Moſes the ſeruant of the
Lon hadmadeinthewilderneſſe.
4 But the Arke of God had Da⸗
utd bzought vp from Kiriath-iearim,
to che place which Dauid Had pꝛepared fo
it: foꝛ he had pitched a tent koꝛ it at Je⸗
rulalem.
5 Moreouer*the bzaſen Altar that
»Bezaleel the ſonne ot Uri, the ſonne of
Hur, had made, hee put befozetheTa-
bernacle of the L On D: and Solo⸗
— the Congregation ſought vn⸗
0
6 And Solomon went vp thither
to the bꝛaſen Altar befoze the LOKD,
which was at the Tabernacle of the
Congregation , and offereda thouſand
burnt ofkerings vponit.
(In that night did God appeare
vnto Solomon, and ſaide vnto him
Alke what I ſhall giue thee.
8 And Solomon ſaide vnto God,
Thou haſt ſhewed great mercy vnto
Damd my father, and haſt made me to
reigne in his ſtead:
9 Now, O LORD God, let thy
pꝛomiſe vnto Dauid my father be eſta⸗
bliſhed: foꝛthou haſt made mee King
ouer a people, f like the duſt ofthe earth
in multitude. |
Le Giue 7 now —— —
wledge , may goe o
eee
ge p p that is 7
11 And God ſaid to Solomon, Be⸗
tauſe this was in thine heart, and thou
not aſked riches, wealth , oꝛ ho⸗
— noꝛthe like of thine enemies, nei
ther pet haſt aſked long life *
0, hi t-
rie.
f Helr.
words,
there.
[] Or, was |
—_ — — —
——
Preparation for
IL Chron.
the 1
1. Chron.
29. 25. ec-
cleſ. 2.9. 2.
chro. 9. 22.
i King. 10
26. &c. and
4-36.
*. King. io
26. 2. chro.
9.27, 28.
Heb. gaze.
*r. King. 10
28. 2. chto.
9.28.
1 Heb. the
going foorth
which was
Solomons.
7 Heb. by
their hand.
| tourney fo
of the horſes
their meanes.
aſked wiſedome and knowledge foꝛ
thy ſelfe, that thou mayeſt iudge my
people, ouer whom J haue made cher
King:
12 Wiſedome and knowledge is gran⸗
ted vnto thee, and J will giue thee ri⸗
— coft — — cards [ihe
none ofthe F
beene befoꝛe thee, neither ſhall —
ny after thee haue the like.
e
p was
beon, to J , from befoꝛe the
Tabernacle o kthe Congregation, and
reigned ouer Jſrael,
14 And Solomon gathered charets
and ——— and hee had a thouſand
—— and twelue
eo echaret-1 — hee —
3 5 Anne King imme ſiluer and
gold at Jeruſalem as plenteous ds ſtones,
and Cedar trees made hee as the Syco-
— are in the vale foꝛ abun⸗
ante.
16 And t Solomon had Hozſes| ud
bꝛought out of Egypt, and unen parne:
the Kings merchants reteiued the lin-
/ And they feecht vy
I7
fooꝛth out of , A charet fo:
undꝛed ſhekels o ner, and anbozle
02 an hundꝛed and fiftie:andſo bzou
they out —— foꝛ all the kings
Hittites, and foꝛthe kings of Dyzia, by
See. II.
1 and 17 Solomons labourers for the building
of che Temple. 3 His embaſſage to Huram
for workemen — prouiſion ofſtuffe. 11 Hu-
ram ſendeth him a kinde anſwere.
Name RD,
ns | N — —
2 And Solomon told outthzeelcoze
and tenne thouſand men to beare bur-
to ouerſee them,
Solomonlentt Huram
"| epenmgoſ'T laying, Us 4
pM
ivveſt ſend 1
an houſe to dwell therem , euen fo deale
with me.
heaven px
4
name of
rael.
And thehouſewhich J build, is
great: foz great is our God aboue all
gods.
6 But who t is able to build hi
an your, ſeeing the heauen, and
uen of heauens cannot conteine him
who am J then that J ſhould build
—— 1 to burne ſa⸗
7 Send menowtherefoze a man,
| [cunning to women gold and tnfiluer,
andinbyale,andin yzon.andin purple
and crimſon.and blew,andthatcan
to tgraue, with the cunning men that
are With me in Judah, and in Jeruſa-
_ whome Dauid my father did pꝛo⸗
2 Send me alſo Cedar trees, irre
_ and ||Algume trees, out of Le-
banon: (foz I know that thy ſeruants
canſkill to tut timber in L n) and
behold, my ſeruants ſbalbe with thy ler⸗
5 — we houewhi Jams
bundance: foz ama-
— — ——
— 10,7 will ginetothy ſer.
4 — * A tut 1
of beaten
—— —
, andtwentie
of
of
ople.
11 C Then r* king of Tyre
anſivered in wꝛitin hee ſent to
Solomon: theL OKDhath
ned hs vole ee path nave the
12 Imam dme dun: Bunde.
rael chat made
hath 11 —
.
an houſe fo:
B And now a
man (tndued bnderftanding )
14 The for ofa woman of th
Andtwentie chonſandbarhs of
1 Heb. in.
eee.
ce.
—
The building Chap. ij.
daughters ol Dan, and his father was a
man of Tyꝛe, ſkilfull to woꝛke in golde
of the Tem ple.
twenty: and he duerlamit within, with
+} Heb.ac-
cording to
all thy need.
7 Heb. Iapho
As Ver. z.
Her. the
men the
ſtrangers.
As it is ver.
I.
&c.
[[Or,which
Danid his
father,
[| Or, Aran-
nah, 2. Fam.
24.18. chr.
21.18. |
* 1.King.6,
2
Heb.
2
. Kin. 6. 1, 5
was ſeene of |
and in ſiluer, in bꝛaſſe, my2on, in ſtone
and in timber, in purple. in blew, and in
fine linen, and in crunſon: alſo to graue
any maner of grauing, and to find out
euery deuice Which ſhall beputto him,
with thy cunning men, and with the
- men of my loꝛd Dautd thy fa-
15 Now therefoze the wheate and
the che oyle and the wine,wht
my loꝛd ſpoken of, let him ſend
vnto his ts:
16 And wee Will cut wood out of
Lebanon, t as much as thou ſhalt
need, and wee will bꝛing it to thee in
flotes by ſea to f Joppa, and thou ſhalt
tarie it vp to Jeruſalem.
r7 C And Solomon numbzed all
t the ſtrangers that were in the lande ol
Ilrael, after the numbꝛing where with
Dauid his father had numbꝛed them:
and they were found an hundꝛed and
fiftie thouſand, and thzee thouſand and
ſire hundꝛed.
13 And he ſet thꝛeeſcoꝛe and tenthou⸗
ſand of them to be bearers ot burdens,
and foureſtoꝛe thouſand to be hewers in
the mountame, and thꝛee thouſand and
— — ouerleers to ſet the people
awozke.
CHAT Mc
The place, and time of building the Temple.
The meaſure and ornaments of the houſe.
11 The Cherubims. 14 The vaile and pillars.
Abbe LoxD appeared vnto
Daudd his tather, in the plate that Da-
of Oꝛznan the Jebuſite.
2 And he began to build in the ſetond
day of the ſetond moneth, in the fourth
peere ok his reigne.
3 Now theſe are che things wherein
dae n e
of Go
— —ꝛ—
and the en⸗
"4. Andthe'poxchthat»=inthef
W erront
ofthe houſe, . it — ——
to the of the houſe, twentie tu⸗
wd had pꝛepared in the th:eſhingflooze| |
with firre tree, which he ouerlaid with
fine gold, and ſet thereon palme trees
and chaines.
And her garniſhed the houſe with
pꝛetious ſtones foꝛ beautie, and the gold
was gold of Paruaim.
7 Hee ouerlaid alſo the houſe, the
beames, the poſtes and the wals there⸗
of, and the dooꝛes thereof with gold,
and graued Chernbimson the walles.
$ Andhemadethe moſtholyhouſe,
the length whereof was, accozding to
the bꝛeadth of thehouſe,twenty cuvits,
and the bzeadth thereoftwentie cubits:
andhe ouerlaid it with fine gold amoun-
ting to ſixe hundꝛed talents,
9 Andthe weight or the nailes was
fiftie ſhekels of gold: and he ouerlaide
the 9 chambers with gold.
10 And in the moſt holy place hee
made two Cherubims of image wozk,
and ouerlaid them with gold.
11 C And the wings of the Cheru-
bims were twentie cubites long: one
wing of the one Cherub was finecubites,
reaching to the wall of the houſe: and
the other wing was likewile fine cu⸗
— the wing ot the other
12 And one wing of the other Che⸗
rub was fine cubites, reaching to the
wall of the houſe: andthe other wing
was fine cubites alſo , toyning to the
wing of the other Cherub.
13 The wings of theſe Cherubims
ſpꝛead themſelues foꝛth twentie cubits:
and they ſtood on their feet, and their fa-
tes were in ward.
14 ¶ And he made the vailc of blue
and purple, and crimſon, and fine linen,
and t wꝛought Cherubims thereon.
15 Allo hee made bekoze the houle,
two pillars of thirtie and fine cubites
thigh,and the chapiter that was on the
top of each of them, was ſiue cubites.
16 And he made chaines, as in the D-
racle, and put chem on the heads of the
pillars, and made an hundꝛed pome⸗
granates, and put chem on the chames.
17 And he reared vp the pillars be⸗
foꝛe the temple, one on the right hand,
and the other on the left, and talled the
name of that on the right hand, Ja⸗
chin, and the name of that on the1
|
Boas.
CHAP.
pure — |
5 And the greater houſe hee ſieled
[19r,( a
ſome thinks )
of mnonea-
ble were.
[| 9r,toward
the houſe.
"Mar.27.51
Hel. cau-
ſed to aſcend
ler. 5 2. 21
| 1. king. 7.15
Hebr. lang.
1. King. 7.
21.
I That #yhe
elt, %
[| That 4. 672
ut isſirength
bites,and the height vas an hundꝛed and
——->— => —c—w__— - = -
_ -
—
2
_ _—— —
—
z _
- — — wy . CY > - —
— —̃ — ee ee ̃ nn ng IE —
_ — — 4
— ——
* — . — — —
— —-
5 * -
forthe Tem ple.
*. King. 7.
23 &.
1 Hcbr. from
his brim, to
ha brim.
1. King. 7.
24
[] r, lilęa
f Hebr.the
worke of
burnt of-
fering.
1 Hebr. fi-
niſbed to
make.
{alle flo wer.
I Dr, bemles.
[] 9r,bowles.
CAP. IIII.
1 The Altar ol braſſe. 2 The molten Sea vpon
twelue oxen. 6 The ten lauers, cauſtlefticks,
and tables. 9 The Courts & the inſtruments
ot braſſe. 19 The inſtruments of gold.
7 O2eouer he made an Al-
car of bꝛaſſe, twentie cu-
„ vites the length thereof,
and twentie cubites the
LSE) breadth thereof, and ten
cubites the height therof.
2 C*ANlſohemadeamoltenSeaof
tencubites, from bum to bam, round
in compaſſe, and fiuecubites the height
thereot, and a line ok thirtie tubites did
tompaſſe it round about.
3 And vnder it was the ſimilitude of
oren , which did compaſſe it round a⸗
bout: tenne in a cubite compaſling the
Sea round about. Two rowesoforen
were tãſt, when it was caſt. |
4- It ſtood vpon twelueoxen: thee
looking toward the Nozth , and thꝛee
looking toward theweſt, and thꝛee loo-
king toward the South, and thꝛee loo⸗
king toward the Eaſt: and the Sea was
ſetaboue vpon them, and all their hin⸗
der parts were inward.
5 Andthethicknes ok it was an hand
breadth, ⁊ the bzim of it like the woꝛke
ofthe bum o a cup, with flowers of
Willies: and it reteiued and held thꝛee
thouſand baths,
6 Che made alſo ten Lauers, and
put ſiue onthe right hand, and fine on
the left, to waſh im them: ſuch things as
they offered fo2 the tburnt offring.they
waſhed in them, but the Sea was foz
thePaeſts to waſh in. |
And hee made ten candleſticks of
gold actoꝛding to their fozme , and ſet
chem in the Temple, fiue on the right
hand and fiueon theleft.
$ He made allo ten tables, and pla⸗
ted chem in the Temple, ſiue on the right
ſide, and fine on the left: and hee made
an hundꝛed baſens of gold.
9 C Furthermoze , hee made the
tourt ofthePaelts,and the great court,
and dooꝛes foꝛ the tourt, andoueriayd
the dooꝛes or them with bꝛaſſe.
10 And he ſetthe Sea on the rightlide
of the Eaſt end. ouer againſt the South.
And huram made the pots, and
the ſhouels, andthe ||baſens , and Hu⸗
ram finiſhed the woꝛke that he was to
of God:
make foꝛ King Solomon fo: the houſe
mers veſſels Il Thron.
|
|
12 To wit, the two pillars , and the
pommels,andthe chapiters, which were
onthetop of the two pillars , andthe
two wzeathes to touer the two pom-
mels ot the chapiters, which were on the
top of the pillars:
13 And foure Hundzed Pomegra-
nats on the two wꝛeathes: two rowes
of Pomegranats on each wꝛeath, to
couer —— pommels of the chapi⸗
ters, which were t vpon the pillars.
14 He made alſo baſes; and lauers
made he vpon the baſes.
15 One Sea, c twelue oxen vnder it.
16 The pots allo, and the ſhouels,
and the fleſhhookes , and all their in-
ſtruments, did Huramhis father make
to King Solomon fo: 2 houſe ofthe
LORD, of f height bꝛaſſe.
In the plaine of Joan did the
King caſt them, in the t clay ground,
betweene Suctoth and Zere
18 Thus Solomon made all theſe
veſſels in great abundance : foz the
— of the bꝛaſſe could not be found
out.
19 C And Solomon made all the
veſſels , that were foꝛ thehouſe of God,
the golden Altar alſo, and the tables
whereon the Shew-bzead was (er.
20 Moꝛeouer the candleſticks
their lampes, chat they ſhould burne al⸗
— 4 maner,befoze the Oꝛacle, of pure
gold:
21 And the flowers, and the lamps,
and the tongs made he of golde, and that
tperfect gold.
22 And the ſnuffers , and the || ba-
ſens, and the ſpoones, andthe 8,
of pure gold. And the entry of
Houſe, the inner doozesthereoffo the
moſt Holy plate, and the dooꝛes of the
houſe ofthe Temple, were of gold.
rer. .
1 The dedicated treaſures. 2 The ſolemne indu-
ction of the Arke into the oracle. 11 God be-
ing praiſed, giueth aviſible ſigne ot his fauour.
bus althe wozke that Ho⸗
"66 lomon made foꝛ the houle
Mofthe Lon, was finiſh-
inanthe things that Da
e a-
und his tather had dedicated ;and the ſil-
uer, and the gold, and all the inſtru-
ments, put he among the treaſures of
thehouſeof God.
1
| the
+ Helr.
the face. 8
[| Or, cal-
dront.
1 Heb. made
bright, or
ſcomred.
I Heb.thich-
neſſe h
—
2 C* Then Solomon aſſembled|,
Solomon facrificerh, Chap. vj. and praiſeth God.
the Elders ot Ilrael, and allthe heads and thankingthe L On D: and when
of the Tribes, the — of thefathers' they lift vp their voyce with the —
of the childꝛen of Jſrael vnto Jeruſa-| pets, and cymbals, and inſtruments of
lem, to bung vp the Arke ofthe Coue-| |muſicke, and pꝛaiſed the LOKD, (ayivg
nant ofthe LO RD, outof the citieof| Foꝛ he is good, foꝛ His mertie endurerh
Dauid, which is Zion. | foꝛ euer: that chen the houſe was filled
3 Wherefoze all the men of Ilraei with a cloude, cuen the houſe of the
aſſembled themſelues'vnto the king in LORD.
the feaſt , which was in the ſeuenth| 14. So that the Pueſts conld not
moneth. | ſtand to miniſter, by reaſon of the cloud:
4 And all the Elders of Jſrael| fo: the Nos of the LORD had filled
_ and the -Leuites tooke vp the ſche he of God.
rke.
5 And they bꝛought vp the Arke, CHAP
and the tabernacle of the Congregati- K
on, and all the holy veſſels that were in Solomon hauing bleſſed the people, bleſſerh
tabernacle, theſe did the Pꝛieſts wa God. 12 Solomons prayer inthe conſecration
- Leuites bzingvp. of the Temple, vpon the braſen ſcaffold.
6 Alſo king Solomon and all the 2=>*=2DS Hen *ſaid Solomon, The
congregation of Jſracl that were al, ß Lon hath law that he .
ſembled vnto him befoꝛe the Arke, ſa-| | & Jo X , 9 10 — he *Leuit.16,
crificed ſheepe and oxen , which could] | e eneſſ 7
not be told noꝛ numbꝛed foꝛ multitude.
7 And the peſts bꝛought in the
Arke of the Couenant ot the LORD
vnto his plate, to the Oꝛatle of the | 3 Andthe Bing turned his fate and
houſe, into the moſt holy place, euen vn⸗ bleſſed the whole Congregation of Il⸗
der the wings of the Cherubims : rael, (andall the Congregation of If
$ Fo02 the Cherubuns ſpꝛead fooꝛth rael ſtood)
their Wings ouer the place of the Arke,| | 4 And he laid, Bleſſed be the LO
and the Cherubims couered the Arke| God of dine who hath with his
and the ſtaues thereof, aboue. handes tulfilled that which he ſpake
9 And they dꝛew out the ſtaues of with his mouth to my father Dauid,
the Arke, that the ends of the ſtaues |ſaying,
were ſeene from the Arke — D- 5 Sinte the dap that J bzought
| racle, but they were not ſeene without. |foozth my people out of the land of E-
ore And there it is vnto this day. gypt, Þ choſe no citie among all the
— 10 There was nothing in the Arke tribes of Ilrael to builde an houſe in,
Bebe. 10. ſane the two tables which Moſes*put| that my Name might be there, neither
len cha. made a couenant with the childꝛen of Il peoplẽ Yſrael:
rael, when they came out of Egypt. 6 But J haue choſen Jeruſalem,
11 C And it tame to paſſe when the 2 — — Ʒ
Pueſts were tome out of the holy plate |choſen Dauid to be ouer my people Il
e foꝛ all the pꝛieſts that were 7 pꝛeſent rael. |
were ſanctified, and did not then waitby| | 7 Now it was in the heart of Da-
courſe: | uid my father to build an houſe foꝛ the
„cn, | 12 *AllotheLeuiteswhich were the | Name of the LOzD God of Jſrael.
:4;:; \fingers, all of them of Alaph, of He-| | 8 Wut the TRD ſaid to Dauid
man, of Jeduthun, with their ſonnes mp father : Fozaſmuch as it was in
and their bꝛethꝛen, being arayed in| |thine heart to bulde an Houſe foꝛ my
white unnen hamng cymbats,andpſal-| | Name, thou diddeſtwellin that it was
teries, and Harpes, ſtood at the Eaſt in thine heart. |
endofthe altar, and with themanhun-| | 5 Notwithſtanding thou ſhalt not
d2ed and twentie Peſts , ſounding | |build the houſe, but thy ſonne which
with trumpets: ) ſhallcome fooꝛth out of thy loynes, he
iz It tame enen to paſſe, as the trum [ſhallbuildthehouſefoz — Name.
petters and ſingers were as one, to | 10 TheLORDtheretozehath per-
make one found to be heard in pꝛatling foꝛmed his wo that he hath *
0
The prayer
[I.Chron.
of Solomon.
Exod. 15.
It,
*2.Sam,7.
12. 1. king.
2. 4. and 6.
12.
t Heb. there
Dall not a
mau be cut
f
* Pal. 132.
11.
foꝛ Jam riſen vp in the roome of Da-
wherein is the Couenant ofthe LOꝝ ,
uid my father, and am ſet on the thꝛone
of Iſtael, as the Lom pꝛomiſed, and
haũe built the houſe foꝛ the Name ofthe
LORD God of Jſrael,
11 And in it haue J put the Arke,
that hee made with the childzen of Il
r
acl,
12 CAndheſtoodbefozetheAltar of
the Lon D, in the pꝛeſente of all the
Congregation of Jſrael , and ſpꝛead
fooꝛth his hands:
33 (Fo: Solomon had made a bꝛaſen
ſcaffold of fine tubites flong, and fine cu-
bites bꝛoad, and thꝛee cubites high, and
had ſet it in the midſt of the Court, and
vpon it hee ſtood, and kneeled downe
vpon his knees befoꝛe all the — 2
gation of Jſrael, and ſpꝛead fooꝛth his
hands towards heauen.)
14 Andſaid, OLO RDG od of Is
rael, there is no God like thee in the
heauen, noꝛ in the earth, which keepeſt
couenant3 and ſheweſt mercy vnto thy
ſeruants , that walke befoze thee with
all their hearts,
15 Thou Which haſt kept with thy
ſeruant Daum my father, that w
thou haſt pꝛomiſed him: and ſpakeſt
with thy mouth , and haſt fulfilled it
with thine hand, as it is this dap.
16 Now therefoꝛe, O LO God
of Ilrael, keepe with thy ſeruant Da⸗
utd my father , that which thou haſt
pꝛomiſed him,ſaping,* There ſhallnot
i faile theeamaninmy ſight, talit vpon
the thꝛone of Jſrael: *yet fo, that thy
childzen take heede to thetr way , to
— — in my Law, as thou haſt walked
efoꝛe me.
17 Now then, OLORKD God of
Jſrael,let thy wozd be verified, which
_ _ ſpoken vnto thy ſeruant
autd.
18 (But wil God in very deed dwell
with men on the earth *Behold,hea-
uen, and the heauen of heauens cannot
conteine thee : how much leſſe this
houſe which J haue built:)
19 Haue reſpect thertoꝛe to the pzayer
of thy ſeruant, and to his ſupplitation,
O LORD my God, to hearken vnto
the cry, and 2 which thy ſer⸗
uant pꝛayeth betoꝛethee:
20 That thine eyes may bee open
vpon this houſe day and night ,
the place whereof thou haſt ,
thou wouldeſtput thy Namethere, to
X
hearken vnto the pꝛayer, which thy ſer-
uant pꝛayeth towards this plate.
21 Hearken therefoze vnto the ſup⸗
plications of thy ſeruant , and of thy
people Jſrael, which they ſhall t make
towards this place: heare thou from
thy dwellingplace, euen from heauen
and when == heareſt, foꝛgiue.
22 [It a man ſinne againſt his
neighbour ,7and an oath be layd vpon
him, to make him ſweare , andthe oath
come befoze thine Altar in this houſe :
23 Then heare thou from heauen,
and doe, and iudge thy ſeruants by re-
quiting the wicked, by recompenſing
his way his owne head, and by
tuſtikying the righteous ure e nn hun
accozdingto his righteo
om if thy people Jſraeltbeput
to the woꝛſe befoꝛe the enemy, becauſe
they haue ſinned againſt thee, and ſhall
returne and confeſſe thy Name , and
ivy bow _ ſupplication befoze thee
ouſe:
25 heare thou from thehea-
uens, and foꝛgiue the ſinne ofthy people
Jſrael,and bzingthemagaine vnto the
— 1 gaueſt to them, and to
r
26 C wWhenthe*heauen is ſhut vp,
andthere is no raine, becauſe they haue
ſinned againſt thee : yet if they pꝛay to-
wards this place , and confeſſe
Name, and turne from their ſinne,
when thou doeſt afflict them:
27 Then heare thou from heauen,
and fo2giue the ſinne of thy ſeruants,
and ot 11 — ſrael; when thou
haſt taughtthem the good wap, where-
in they ſhould walke , and ſend raine
vpon the land, which thou haſt giuen
onto toy people tom eritance.
28 (Ifthere ! be dearth in the land,
if there be peſtilence, if there be blaſting,
oꝛ mil-dew , locuſts oꝛ taterpillers; if
their enenues beſiege them in the t ci
of their land: whatſoeuer ſoꝛe, oꝛ what-
ſoeuer ſickneſſe there be:
29 Then what er, or what ſup⸗
plication ſoeuer ſhall bee made of any
man, o2ofall thy people Jſrael, when
eucryone ſhal know his owne ſoꝛe and
his owne artefe, and ſhall ſpꝛead foozth
his har ds inthishouſe:
30 Then heare thou from heauen
thy dwelling place , and foꝛgiue, and
render vnto euery man acco vnto
allhis wayes.hoſeheartthou knoWv-
eſt (fo thou onely * kno thehearts
[| Or gn this
place.
T Heb. pray.
t Hebr.and
he require
an oath of
him,
[ | Or 5 bee
mitten.
| Or,towards.
- i. king.
17.1,
Chap. 20.
9.
7 Hebr. in
the land of
their gates.
Solomon prayeth, Chap. vij. and offreth ſacrifices.
—
1 Hebr. all
the dayes
which.
f Hebr. v pon
the face of
the land.
lohn 12.
ꝛ0. acts. &8.
17.
f Hb. thy
Name is cal-
led upon this
home.
ft
|
[[ Or,right.
Pprou. 20.9.
eccleſ. 7.21.
iames 3.2.
| Liohn 1.8.
I Heb. they
that take
| them Cap-
tiues cary
them away.
1 Heb. bring
bach to their
heart.
right.
f Heb. to the
prayer of this
place,
— ů ——
inthe land whither they are taried tap⸗
ofthe childzen of men:)
31 That they may feare thee ; to
Walke in thy wates i ſo long as they line
tin the land which thou gaueſt vnto
our fathers.
32 C MDozeouner concerning the
ſtranger which is not ofthy people Jl
rael, but is tomie froma farre countrey
foꝛ thy great Names ſake, ⁊ thy migh⸗
tie hand, and thy ſtretched out arme: if
they tome and pꝛay in this houſe : |
33 Then heare = from the hea-
uens, euen from thy dwelling plate,
and doe acco2ding to all that the ſtran⸗
ger callethto theefoz; that all people ot
the earth may know thy Name, and
feare thee, as doeth thy people Jlſrael,
and may know that ? this houſe which
J haue built, is called by thy Name. |
34 If thy people goe out to warre
againſt their enenues by the way that
thou ſhalt ſendthem, and they pꝛay vn-
to thee toward this citte which thou
haſt choſen, and the Houſe which J
haue built foꝛ thy Name:
35 Then heare thou from the hea-
uens their pꝛayer and their ſupplicati-
on, and maintame their||cauſe.
36 If they ſinne againſtthee(fo2 chere
is*no man which ſinneth not) and thou
be angry with them, and deliuer them
ouer betoꝛe their enemies, and i they ca-
rythem away taptiues vnto a land far
off oꝛ neere:
37 Het it they? bethinke themſelues
tiue, and turne and pꝛay vnto thee in
the land of their captiuitie, ſaping, Wee
haue ſinned, we haue done amiſle, and
haue dealt wickedly:
38 If they returne to thee with all
their heart, and with all their ſoule, in
the land of their captiuitie, whither
they haue caried them taptiues, and
pꝛay toward their land which thou
gaueſt vnto their fathers , and toward
the citie which thou haſt choſen, and to⸗
— — houſe which J haue built foꝛ
ie:
39 Then heare thou from the hea⸗
uens, euen from thy dwelling plate,
their pꝛayer and their ſupplications,
and maintaine their cauſe, and foꝛgiue
5 — which haue ſinned againſt |
40 Now, my God, let (Jbeſeech'
thee) thine eyes bee open, and let thine
eares be attent t vnto the pꝛayer thatis
made {tt this place.
*
41 How * therefoꝛe ariſe, O LO
God, into thy reſting place, thon, and
the Arke of thy ſtrength : Let thy
Paieſts, O LORD God, be clothed
with ſaluation, and let thy Saints re-
iopte in goodneſſe.
42 O LORD God, turne not a-
way the face of thine anointed: remem⸗
ber the merties of Dauid thy ſeruant.
CHAP. VIE
God hauing giuen teſtimonie to Solomons
prayer by fire from heauen, and glory in the
Temple , the people worſhip him. 4 Solo-
# mons ſolemne ſacrifice. 8 Solomon hauinę
kept the feaſt of Tabernacles and the feaſt of
the Dedication of the Altar, diſmiſſeth the
people. 12 God appearing to Solomon, 97
ueth him promiſes vpon condition.
—
* Plalr 32.9
£3 Ow when Solomon had
{> heauen, andconſumedthe
E burnt offering, andtheſa-
the gloꝛp of the LOKD
filled the houſe.
2 And the Peſts could not enter
into the houſe ot the L SOD, becauſe
the gloꝛy of the LOKD had filled the
8 — the childzenof Il⸗
3 all the childzen ot l
rael ſaw how the fire tame downe, and
the gloꝛy of the LON D vpon the
houſe , they bowed themſelues with
theirkacesto the ground vponthepaue-
ment, and woꝛſhipped, andpzaiſed the
Lon, ſaying, Foz hee is good, foꝛ his
wy and all th
4 en the and all the peo⸗
ple, offered ſacrifices befo
5 And Ring Solomon offered aſa-
crifice of twentie and two thouſand
oxen, and an hundꝛed and twentie thou⸗
ſand ſheepe. So the King and all the
people, dedicated the houſe of God.
6 And the Þ 3
offices : the Leuites allo with ;
ments ofmuſickeofthe LOum̊, Which
Dauid the King had made to pzaiſe the
L ORD, becauſe his mercy endureth foꝛ
ener, when Daum p2aiſed! by their mi⸗
niſterie: and the Pꝛeſts ſounded trum⸗
pets befoze them, and all Iſrael ſtood.
7 Mozeouer, Solomon hallowed
the middle olthe Court, that vas befoze
the houſe of the LON D: foꝛthere hee
offered burnt offerings, and the fat of
the peace offerings r the w_
r
i made an ende of pzaying, |
Az the fire tame downe from
2ethe LORD. |
*1.King.s,
54,&c. le-
uit. 9. 24.
alk.
Gods promiſes. IL Chron. Solomons buildin
—
gs
—
I Leuit. 26.
| *oſh.1 3. 3.
7 Helr.a
reitramt.
* *
1. King. 9.
I .&c.
* Dcut. 12.
5
t Hel pon
whom my
Nameitis
called,
the prayer
of this place.
Chap. 6.6.
Altar which Solomon had made, was
not able to receine the burnt offerings,
and the meat offerings,and the fat.
8 CAllo at the ſame time Solo⸗
mon kept the feaſtſenen dayes, andall
Jſrael with him, a very great Congre⸗
gation, from the entring in of hamath,
vnto the Niuer of Egypt.
9 And in the eight day they made a
ſolemne aſſembly : foꝛ they kept the de⸗
|dication of the Altar ſeuen dayes, and
the feaſt ſeuen dayes.
10 And on the thꝛee and twentieth
day of the ſeuenth moneth, he lent the
people away into their tents, glad an
merry in heart fo2 the goodneſſe
the LO n D had ſhewed vnto Dauid,
and — Solomon, and to Ilrael his
people.
11 Thus * Solomon finiſhed the
houſe of the LO, and the Kings
honſe : and all that came into Solo-
mons heart to make in the houſe ofthe
LS, and in his owne houſle , hee
pꝛoſperouſip effected.
12 C Andthe LO appeared to
Solomon by night, and aid vnto him,
J haue heard thy pꝛayer, and haue
choſen this plate to my ſelfe foꝛ an houſe
61 If I ſhut vp heauen that ther
I3 Pp en e
bee no rame, oꝛ if I command the lo⸗
cuſts to deuoure the land, oꝛ if I end
W my pes le 4 —
14 Amppeopie e
my , (hall humble themſelues
and pꝛay, and ſeeke my fate, and turne
from their wicked wapes: then will J
heare from heauen, and will fozgine
their ſinne,and will heale their land.
15 Now mine epes ſhalbe open, and
mine eares attent f vnto the pꝛaper chat
is made ini this plate.
16 Foꝛ now haue I choſen, c ſancti⸗
fied this houſe, that my Name may be
— 5 beth and borne ke and mine
ea ethere .
17 And as foꝛ thee, if thou wilt
walke befoꝛe me, as Daud thy father
walked, and doe actoꝛding to all that
haue commanded thee , and ſhalt ob-
ſerue my Statutes , and my Judge⸗
ments:
R ThenwfJſtabliſh the thꝛone ol
ſhhall not be
cut offi to
thee.
14. deut. 28.
thy kingdome, accoꝛding as
uenanteF with Dauid
ing. There ſhall not
to be ruler in Jlrael.
haue to⸗
„ſay⸗
3
19 But if pee turne away and foz-
lake my Statutes and my Commande⸗
ments which J haue ſet befoze you,
and ſhall goe and ſerue other gods, and
— will I plucke them vp by
the roots out of n land which J haue
giuen them, and this houſe which J |
haue ſanctiſied foꝛ my Name, wil J caſt
dut ot my ſight, and will make it to be a
— and a by woꝛd among all na⸗
21 And this houſe which is ,
ſhall be an aſtoniſhment to . 2
that palleth byit ſo that hee ſhall ſay;
Why hath the LON done thus vn⸗
to this land, and vnto this houſe?
22 And it ſhalbe anſwered, B
they foꝛſooke the LO K DGodoftheir
fathers , which bꝛought them foꝛth out
ofthe land of Egypt, and layd hold on
others gods, and woꝛſhipped them,
aud ſerned them: Theretoze hee
bꝛought all this eutlvpon them.
CHAP, VIII.
Solomons buildings. 7 The Gentiles which
were leſt, Solomon made tributaries, but the
Iſraelites, rulers. 11 Pharaohs daughter re-
moueth to her houſe. 12 Solomons yeere ly
ſolemne facrifices. 14 Hee appointeth the
Prieſts and Leuites to their places. 17 The
Nauie fetcheth gold from Ophir. |
Nd it came to paſſe (at
the end of twentie yeeres,
wherein Solomon had
built the Houſe of the
LORD,tHhis ownhouſe)
cities Which Huram
2
had reſtoꝛed to Solomon,
n
built them, and cauſed the childꝛen of
Ilrael to dwell there.
3 And Solomon went toH
Zobah, and pꝛeuatled againſt it.
4 And he built Tadmoꝛ in the wil⸗
derneſſe, and all the ſtoꝛe · cities, which
he built in Hamath.
5 Allo he built Beth-hozon the vp⸗
per, and Beth-hozon the nether, kenſed
cities with walles, gates and barres:
6 ———
ties that Solomon had, and all
ret cities, and the cities ofthe
and t all that Solomon deſired to build
in Jeruſalem, and in Lebanon , and
thdughout all the land of his domi⸗
7 CAsko:all the peo were
left of the Hittites, and the Amoxtes
"I
Deut. 29.
24, iere. 22.
8,9,
1. King. 9.
io cc.
f Hebr.all
the deſire of
Solomon, |
which he de-
fired to
build.
1. Chron.
24.1.
. Chron.
9.17.
A.. ſo was
the commun-
| dement o
Dad the
mar of God.
1 Elath,
. 2. 8.
Folomons offrin gs: Chap. x.
1
and the Perzz3ites,and the Hiuites, and
the Jebuſites, which were not of JC
rael: 1
$ But of their childzen, who were
left after them in the land, whom the
childꝛen of Ilrael conſumednot; them
did Solomon make to pay tribute, vn
till this day.
9 But ofthe childzen of Jſrael did
Solomon make no ſernants foz his
— ae? were _ warre,
and chiefe ofhis s,andcaptains
of his charets and —
10 And thele were the chiefe of king
Solomons officers, euen two hundꝛed
and fifty, that bare rule ouer the people.
11 C And Solomon * zought vp
the daughter of Pharaoh out of the ti⸗
tieof Dauid, vnto the houſe that he had
built foꝛ her: fo: hee ſaid, My wife ſhall
not dwell in the houſe of Dauid king of
Fſrael, becauſe the places are t holy,
—— the Arke of the LOKD
ath come.
12 C Then Solomon offered burnt
offerings vnto the LOKD on the Al
tar of the LORD, which he had built
befoze the poꝛch:
3 Euen after a certaine rate enery
dap, offering accoꝛding to thecomman-
dement of Moſes, on the Sabbaths,
and on the new Moones, and on the ſo⸗
lemne Feaſts *th:eetimesinthe yeere,
euen in the feaſt of Unleauened bꝛead,
and in the]feaſt of Werkes, and in the
feaſt of Tabernacles,
14 ¶ And he appointed actoꝛding to
the oꝛder of Dauid his father, the cour⸗
ſes ofthe Pꝛieſts to their ſeruite, and the
Leuites to their charges, to pꝛaiſe and
miniſter befoze the Pꝛieſts, as the duety
of euery day required: the poꝛters alſo
by their courſes, at euery gate: foꝛ iſo
had Dauid the man of God comman⸗
/ ded.
15 And they departed not from the
commandement of the King vnto the
Pꝛieſts and Leuites, concerning any
matter. oꝛ concerning thetreaſures.
16 Now all the wozke of Solomon
was pꝛepared vnto the day ofthe foun-
dation ofthehouſe ofthe LO D, and
vntill it was finiſhed : ſo the houſe of
God was d.
17 C Then went Solomon to Eʒi⸗
on Geber, and to Eloth, at the ſea ſide
in the land of Edom.
of his ſeruants, ſhippes, and ſeruants
|: The Queene of Sheba admireth the wiſe-
13 And Huram ſent him by the hands |
went with the ſeruants of Solomon
to Ophir, and tooke thence fourehun-
dꝛed and fiftie talents of golde , and
bꝛought chem to king Solomon,
CHAP, IX
dome of Solomon. 13 Solomons golde,
15 His Targets. 17 The throne of Iuo-
ry. 20 His veſlels. 23 His preſents. 25
His chariots and horſe. 26 His tributes.
29 His reigne and death.
Nd when the Queeneof
Sheba heard of the fame
' = of Solomon, ſhee came
A 19p:oue Solomon with
hard queſtions at Jerula⸗
lem, with a very great companie, and
camels that bare ſpices, and golde in a⸗
bundante, and pꝛetious ſtones: and
when ſhe was tome to Solomon, ſhee
— with him of all that was in
er heart.
2 And Solomon tolde her all her
queſtions:and there was nothing hid
from Solomon, which he told her not.
3 And whenthe Queene of Sheba
had ſeene the wiſedome of Solomon,
and the houſe that he had built,
4 And the meate of his table, and
the ſitting of his ſeruants, and the at-
tendance ofhisminiſters, andtheir ap-
parell, his||cup-bearersalſo, and their
appareil, and his aſcent, by which hee
went vp into thehouſe ofthe LTO;
there was no moꝛe ſpirit in her.
5 And ſhe lad to the King, It was
a true t repoꝛt which J heard in mine
owne land, ofthine actes, and of thy
wiſedome:
6 HowWbeit, Þ beleened not their
Woꝛdes, vntill I came, and mine eyes
had ſeene it: and behold the one of
the greatneſſe ofthy wiledome was not
tolde mee: for thou exceedeſt the fame
that 5 heard. mea.
are thy men, are
thele which ſtand continu⸗
ally
2e thee , and heare thy wile-
dome
Fey nds mth eter eee
w D te | ee
his thꝛone, to be Kingfozthe LON
thy God: becauſe thy God loued Jſra-
el, toeſtabliſh them fozeuer ; therefoze
made hee thee Ring ouer them, to doe
His wiſedome.
that had knowledge or the ſea andthey
1. King.
10. I, &c.
mat, I 2,42.
luke 11,31,
tudgementandiultice.
* Rr2 2 And
|
—
— =»
4 = — * — — — 5 * 2 wu
— k — rr ͤ I DE OOTY *
Solomons riches II. Chron.
His de
| D, fairer:
|
Heb.high
way OS.
[| Or, cap-
Tannes.
t Heb.hand:
9 Andlhegauetheking an hundꝛed
and twentie talents of gold, and of ſpi⸗
tes great abundante, ⁊ pꝛetious ſtones:
neither was there any luch ſpite as the
Nueene of Sheba gaue King Solo-
mon,
10 And the ſeruants allo of Huram,
and the ſeruants of Solomon, which
bought gold from Ophir, brought Al-
| gume trees and pꝛecious ſtones.
11 And the king made ot the Algume
trees, t terriſes to the houſe of the
LO, and to the kings palace , and
harpes and plalteries foꝛ ſingers: and
there were none ſuch ſeene betoꝛe in the
land of Judah.
12 And King Solomon gaue to the
Queene ot Sheba, all her deſire, what⸗
ſocuer ſhe aſked, beſides that which ſhe
had bꝛought vnto the king: So ſhe tur⸗
ned, and went away to her owne land,
ſhe, and her ſeruants.
13 ¶ Now the weight of gold that
tame to Solomon in one yeere,wasſire
—— and thzceſcoze and ſixe talents
of gold:
14 Beſides that which chapmen and
merchants bzought: and allthe kings
of Arabia, and || gonernours of the
tountrie, bꝛought gold and ſiluer toDo-
lomon.
15 ¶ And king Solomon madetwo
hundꝛed targets of beaten gold: fire
hundꝛed ſhckels of beaten gold went to
one target.
16 Andthꝛee hundꝛed ſhields made he
gold went to one ſhield: and the king
put them in the houſe of the foꝛreſt of
Lebanon.
17 Mozcouer the king made a great
thꝛone of puoꝛie, and ouerlaid it with
pure gold.
18 And there were fire ſteps to the
|th:one, with a footſtoole of gold, which
were faſtened to the thꝛone, and i ſtayes
on each ſide ot the ſitting plate, and two
lyons ſtanding by the ſtayes.
19 And twelue lyons ſtood there on
the one ſide and on the other, vpon the
ſire ſteps. There was not the like made
in anpkingdome.
20 ¶ And all the dꝛinking veſſels of
King Solomon vere of gold, and all the
veſſels of the houſe ofthe foꝛreſt of Le-
banon were of t pure gold: none were of
ſiluer it was not any thing attounted or
in the dapes of Solomon.
21 Foꝛ the kings ſhips went to Tar⸗
we _ the — — 2
eres onte tame the ſhips o
Lartſhifh bzinging golde, and al
||[yuo21e, andapes, and peatocks.
22 And king Solomon paſſed all
the kings of the earth in riches and
aer
23 d all che kings ot the ea
gerd he pence of Solomon,
me, ut
oa
2.4 And they bꝛought man his
pꝛeſent, veſſels of ſiluer, and — of
gold, and raiment, harneſſe, andſpices,
hoꝛles, and mules, à rate peere by yeere.
25 C And Solomon had foure thou⸗
ſand ſtalles foꝛ hoꝛſes, and charets, and
twelue thouſand hozſemen, whom hee
beſtowed in the charet cities, and with
the king at Jeruſalem,
26 ¶ And hee reigned ouer all the
land of the Philiſtines, and to the boꝛ
der of Egypt.
2NAnd the king t made ſiluer in Je⸗
ruſalem as ſtones, and tedar trees mãde
he as the Sytomoꝛe trees, that are in the
low platnes, in abundante.
28 And they bꝛought vnto Solo⸗
— = you out of Egypt,andout of all
29 C Now thereſt of the · actes of
Solomon firſt and laſt, are they not
Wattten in the 1booke of Nathan the
of beaten gold: thee hundꝛed ſhekels of
Pꝛophet, and in the pꝛopheſie of Ahuah
5 one, and in = — of
1 o the Seer, againſt Jeroboam
the ſonne of Pebat:
39 And Solomon reigned in Jeru⸗
lalem ouer all Jſrael, fourtie peet̃es.
31 And Solomon ſlept with his fa⸗
thers, and hee was buried in the titie of
Dauid his father, and oboam his
ſonne reigned in his — D |
EAT. X
1 The Iſtaelites aſſembled at Shechem to crowne
Rehoboam, by Ieroboam make a ſuite of re-
laxation vnto bim. 6 Rehoboam, refuſing
the old mens counſell, by the aduice of yong
men , anſwereth them roughly. 16 Tenne
Tribes reuolting, kill Hadoram , and make
Rehoboam to flie.
nd * Rehoboam went
to Shechem: fozto She-
chem were all rt
g.
come to make him
2 Andi came to paſſe
ö
kings, from the riuer, euen vnto the
Or ele.
phaniiteeth |
ot. King. ic
28. and 3.
chron. 1. 16.
1 1. King. 11.
I King. 12.
1, &c.
when Jeroboam the lonne of Nebat
Y 1 »
ath.
|
—
2 * wy
4 * — 4
——
oboamsyoke. Chapxj.
Iſrael reuolteth.
f Heb. ladad.
—
(who was in Egypt, whither hee had
fled krom the p of Solomon the
king) heard it, that Jeroboam retur⸗
ned out of Egypt.
3 And they lent and called him. So
— all Jſrael came, and
pake to Rehoboam, ſaying,
4 Thytathermadeour yoke grie-
uous, nowe theretoꝛe eaſe thou ſome-
what the grieuous ſeruitude of thy fa-
ther, and his heauy yoke that he put vp-
on vs, and we will ſerue thee.
5 And hee ſaid vnto them, Come a⸗
gaine vnto me after thꝛee dayes. And
the people departed.
6 C And king Rehoboam tooke
counſel with the old men that had ſtood
befoze Solomon his father, whilehee
yet liued, ſaying, What counſell giue ye
me, to returne anſwere to this people:
7 And they ſpake vnto hum, ſaying.
It thou bee kinde to this people, and
pleaſe them, and ſpeake good Woꝛds to
them, they will be thy ſeruants foꝛ euer.
$ But he foꝛſooke the counſel which
the old men gaue him, and tooke toun⸗
ſell with the pong men, that were
bought vp with him, that ſtood befoze
m.
9 And he laid vnto them, What ad⸗
uice giue ye, that wee may returne an-
ſwere to this people, which haue ſpo-
ken to me, ſaying, Eaſe ſomewhatthe
poke that thy father did put vpon vs:
10 And the pong men that were
bꝛought vp with him, ſpake vnto him,
ſaying, Thus ſhalt thou anſwere the
people that ſpake vnto thee, ſaying,
Thy father made our yoke Heauy, but
make thouit ſomewhat lighter foꝛ vs:
thus ſhalt thou ſay vnto them, My litle
— be thicker then my fathers
11 Foꝛ where as my father t put a
heauy poke vpon pou, J will put moꝛe
to your yoke : my father chaſtiſed you
with whips, but J will chaſtiſe yon With
ſcozpions.
12 D0
came to
as the King bade, ſaying, Come againe
to me on the third day.
13 And the king anſwered them
roughly, and king Rehoboam fozſooke
che tounſell ot the old men.
14 And anſwered them after the
aduite of the vong men, ſaying, My fa-
ther made pour yoke heauy, but Þ will
adde thereto: my father ——
eroboam and all che people
ehoboam on the third day, |
|
with whips, but J will chaſtiſe you With
ſcozpions.
15 So the king hearkened not vnto
the people, foꝛ the tauſe was of God,
that the LORD might perfozme his
bee e
onite to Jeroboam
ſonne of Nebat.
16 ¶ And when all Jſrael ſawe that
the king would not hearken vnto
them, the people anſwered the king ſay-
ing, What poꝛtion haue wee in Dauid :
and wee haue none inheritante in the
lonne of Jeſſe: Euery man to your
tents, O Ilrael:and now Damd.ſeeto
thine owne houſe. So all Iſrael went
to their tents.
7 But as fo: the childꝛen of Jſrael
that dwelt in the cities ot Judah, Re-
hoboam reigned ouer them.
13 Then king Rehoboam lent Ha-
dozam that was oner the tribute, and
the childꝛen of Ilrael ſtoned him with
ſtones, that he died: but king Rehobo-
am t made ſpeed to get him vp to his
charet, to flee to Jeruſalem,
19 And Ilrael rebelled againſt the
houſe of Danid vnto this day.
CH AP, XL.
Rehoboam raiſing an armie to ſubdue Iſrael,
is forbidden by Shemaiah. 5 He ſtrengthe-
neth his — wich forts and prouiſion.
13 The Prieſts and Leuites, and ſuch as fea-
red God, forſaken by Ieroboam, ſtrengthen
the kingdome of Iudah. 18 The wiues and
children of Rehoboam.
. Nd when Rehoboam
was come to I .
Abe gathered of the houſe
et Judah and Bentämm,
an hundꝛed and foureſcoze
thouſand choſen men, which were war-
riers, to fight againſt Jſrael, that hee
might bzing the kingdome againe to
Rehoboam,. |
2 But the woꝛde of the Lon
came to Shematah the man of God,
ing,
3 Speake vnto Rehoboamtheſon
of Solomon, king of Judah, and to all
Ilrael in Judah xBeniamin , ſaying,
4 Thus ſaith the LORHD De ſhall
not goe vp, noꝛ fight againſt your bꝛe⸗
thꝛen: returne euery man to his houle,
fo this thing is done of me. And they
obeyed the woꝛds M the LO KD, and
— krom going againſt Jero⸗
dam. |
= .
29.
Hel ſtreng·
thened him-
2
Rr3 5 CAnd
. King. 1 I
—_—
— ——
”
Rehoboamswiues: II. Chron.
—
*
| 5 CAndRehoboam dwelt in Je⸗
ruſalem , and built cities foꝛ defence m |
Judah. |
6 Hebuiltenen Bethlehem, andE-
tam, and Tekoa,
7 And Bethzur, and Shoto, and
Adullam,
— oY Gath , and Mareſha , and
WY, |
5 And Adozaim, and Lachiſh, and
Azekah,
10 And Zo2zah, and Aialon, and He-
bꝛon, which are in JudahandinBema-
min, fented cities.
And he ko2tified the ſtrong holds,
and put captaines in them, and ſtoꝛe of
vitaile, and ot ole and wine.
12 And in euerp leuerall citie he put
ſhields and ſpeares, and made them ex⸗
ceeding ſtrong , haumg Judah and
Beniamin on his (ide.
13 ¶ And the pueſts and the Le-
uites that were in all Jſrael,t reſoztedto
him outofall their coaſts.
14 Foz the Leuites left their ſub⸗
urbs, and their poſſeſſion, and cameto
Judah and Jeruſalem: fo: Jeroboam
and his ſonnes had caſt themofffrom
— the Peſts office vnto the
ORD,
15 And hee o2deined him peſts foꝛ
the high places, and foꝛ the deuils, and
foꝛ the talues which he had made.
16 And after them out of all the
tribes of Ilrael, ſuch as ſet their hearts
to ſeeke the LOD God of Jſrael,
came to Jeruſalem, to ſacrifice vntothe
LORD God oftheir fathers.
17 So they ſtrengthened the king-
domeof Judah, andmadeRehoboam
the ſonne of Solomon ſtrong, thee
yeeres: foꝛ three yeeres they walked in
the way of Dauid and Solomon.
13 C And RKehoboam tooke him
Mahalath the daughter of Jerimoth
the ſonne of Dauid to Wife, and Abihail
the daughter of Eliab the ſon of Jeſle:
19 Which bare him childzen, Jeuſh,
and Shamariah, and Zaham.
20 And after her, hee tooke Maa⸗
cah the daughter of Abſalom, which
bare Him Abitah, and Atthai, and Zr
va, and Shelomith.
21 And Rehoboam loued Maatah
the daughter of Abſalom;aboue all his
wiues and his concubines: foꝛ he tooke
eighteene wines, and thꝛeeſtoꝛe concu-
bines , and begate twentie and eight
——_—_
m,
ſonnes, and thzeeſcoze daughters.
— a Ine
His ſin
Eee, — made
Maacah the chiete to
ler among his bꝛethꝛen: foz he thought to |
make him king.
of all his
tountries o
he dealt wilelp, and diſperſed
thꝛoughout all the
andBentanun,vn-
to euery fenced citie: and he gaue them
vitaile in abundance ; and hee deſired
t many wines.
CHAP. XII.
1 Rehoboamforlakingthe Lo x p, is puniſhed
by Shiſhak. 5 He and the Princes repenting
of Shemaiah, are deliuered
eſtruction, but not from ſpoile. 13
The reigne and death of Rehoboam.
Nee Nd it came to paſſe when
E Rehoboam had eſtabliſh-
8S& ed the kingdome, and
| $f \Vg ſtrengthened himſelfe
> to:ſooke the Law of th
LO, and all Iſrael with him.
2 And it came to paſſe,
fifth pere of Rehoboam, S
of Egypt came vp againſt
1
twelue hundꝛed charets,
thouland hoꝛſemen: and
the people were without number that
came with him out of Egypt: the Lu
binis, the Sunkums, e the Ethiopians
witch And — 40 — —
pertemed TH Judah, came to
Jeruſalem.
that king
(*berauſeth —
the LOR
and thee!
eruſalem becauſe of Shi
vnto them, Thusſaith
the LORD, Be haue foꝛſaken me, and
thertoꝛe haue q alſo left you in the hand
Painces of Il
humbled themlelues:
The LORD i righ-!
And LORD ſaw
—— — —
the LORD came to D
ted
wal ot deſtroy
of Shiſhak.
6s Wherem
rael,andthe ki
and they ſaide,
them, but
ſome delinerance,
erulatem , by the
$ Neuerthelelletheyſhalbehisſer-
N. 64 uants,
JI will graut
and my
out vpon J
His death,
Chap. xiij
Cha. 9.13
| Or, and yet
om Indah
there were
good things.
King.
1421.
| r, fixed.
f Heb-words
}
| countreys.
rulalem , the citie which
uants, that they may know my ſeruite,
and the ſeruite of the kingdomes of the
9 So Shichak king ot Egypt tame
vp againſt Jeruſalem , and tooke a-
way the treaſures of the houſe of the
LoORKD,andthetreaſuresofthekmgs
houſe, hee tookeall: hecariedaway al⸗
ſo the ſhields of gold, which Solomon
had*made.
10 In ſteadof which, king Rehobo-
am made ſhields ot bꝛaſſe, and commit-
ted chem to the hands ofthechiefeof the
guard, that kept the entrance of the
Kings houſe. |
[11 And when the king entred into
the houſe of the LORD, the guard
tame and fet them, and bꝛought them
againe into the guard- chamber.
12 And when he humbled himſelfe,
the wꝛath ot the Lon turned from
him, that hee would not deſtroy him al⸗
together: and alſo in Judah things
win C Soking*Rehoboam ft
I3 o king oboam ſtreng⸗
thened himſelte in Jerulalem and reig⸗
ned: foꝛ Rehoboam vas one and fourty
peeres olde when hee began to reigne,
and he reigned — pecresin Jo
ORD
had choſenoutof all the tribes of Pſra-
el, to put his Name there: and his mo-
— was Naamah an Ammoni⸗
t * 5
14 And hee did enill, becauſe hee
|| pzepared not his Heart to ſeeke the
L OUD,
15 Now the acts of Rehoboam firſt
and laſt, are they not Wwaitten in the
tbooke of Shemaiah the Pzophet,and
of Iddo the Ster, concerning genea-
logies: and there were Warres betweene
Rehoboame# Jeroboam continually.
16 And Rehoboam ſlept with his fa-
thers, and was buried in the titie of
Dauid, and Abitah his ſonne reigned
in his ſtead. |
CHAT. XIII
i. Abuah ſucceeding, maketh warre againſt le-
roboam. 4 Hee declareth the rightof his
cauſe. 13 Truſting in God, hee ouercom-
meth Ieroboam. 21 The wiues and chil-
dren of Abüah.
Owen the eighteenth
J peere of king Jeroboam,
z began Abtiah to reigne o⸗
uer Judah.
3& 2 PHereignedtheeeyperes
and ſucceſſour.
in Jeruſalem: (His mothers name alſo
was Mithaiah the daughter of Uriel of
Gibea: ) and there was warre between
— and Jeroboam.
And Abuah f ſet the battel in aray u
with an army of valiant men ofwarre, | %.
euen foure hundꝛed thouſand choſen
aa aan? hm ith paved
9 m undꝛed
thouſand choſen men, being mightie
men ot valour.
4 C And Abiiah ſtood vp vpon
mount Zemaraim, Whichis in mount
Ephꝛaim, and ſayde, Heare mee thou
Jeroboam, and all Jſrael:
5 Ought vou not to know, that the
LOB God of Iſrael gaue the king⸗
dome ouer Jſrael to Daum foꝛ euer,
euen to him ànd to his ſonnes by a toue⸗
nant ot lalt:
6 Pet Jeroboam the ſonne of Ne-
bat, the ſeruant of Solomon the ſonne |
of Dauid, is riſen vp, andhath rebel⸗ "ry
led againſthis LON D. TR
7 And there are gathered vnto him
vaine men the childꝛen of Beltal, and
haue ſtrengthened themſelues againſt
Rehoboam the ſonne of Solomon,
whenRehoboam was young, t tender
hearted,andcould not withſtand them.
3 And now yethinke to withſtand
the kingdome of the LOKD, in the
handof the ſonnes of Dauid, and ye be
agreatmultitude,and chere are with you
golden talues, which Jeroboam made ing.
poufoꝛ gods. | | I 2.28,
9 Haue pee not caſt out thePneſts|'Cchup.rr.
of the LORD the ſonnes of Aaron,
and the Leuites, and hane made you
peſts after the maner of the nations
of other lands? ſo that whoſoeuercom-| =
meth to t conſecrate himſelfe with a #4. f
young bullocke and ſeuen rammes, the
may be a pꝛieſt of chem that àrt no
gods. |
10 But as foꝛ vs, the LOD our
God, and wee haue not foꝛſaken him,
and the Pꝛieſts which miniſter vnto the
LORD. are the ſonnes of Aaron, and
the Leuites waite vpon their buſmeſſe.
11 Andthey burne vnto the LOK
enery moꝛning, and euery euening,
burnt ſacrifices and ſweete intenſe: the
* ſhew- bzeadalſo {er they in oder vpon . 4c
the pure table, and the Candleſticke of
golde with the lampes therof, to burne
euery euening: toꝛ we keepe the charge
of the LO D our God, but pee haue
fo; — 12 And
2
[eroboamdieth. II Chron. Aſahis victory.
12 Andbehold, God hioſeltc is with and right in che eyes ofthe Lon p his
vs foꝛ our captaine,and his Pꝛieſts with God.
ſounding trumpets to cry alarme a-| | 3 Foz hee tooke away the altars of
gainſt vou: Ochildzen of Jſrael , fight | the ſtrange gods, and the high places,
pe not ãgainſt the Lo God ofyour | |andbzake downe the tunages, and tut .
fathers, foꝛ you ſhall not pꝛoſper. doWne the groues: : h
133 C But Jeroboam cauſed an am-| | 4. Andcommanded Judah to ſeeke
buſhmentto come about behindethem: | the Lon God ofthetr tathers,and to
ſo they were befoze Judah, and theam-| do the Law, and the Commandement,
buſhment wasbehind them. 5 Allo he tooke away out ofall =
14 And when Judah looked backe, cities of Judah, the high plates and the
behold, the battel was befoꝛe and behind images: and the kingdome was quiet zx4.5..
and they cried vnto the LON D, and | befoꝛe him. imager,
thePueſts ſounded with the trumpets; | | s C And hee built fenced cities in
15 Thenthe men of Judah gaue a 1 fo2 the land had reſt, and hee
ſhout: and as the men or Judah ſhou⸗ had no warre in thoſe yeeres; becauſe
ted, it came to paſſe that God ſmote Je⸗ the LORD —
roboam and all Jſrael, befoꝛe Abuah| 7 Therefoꝛe hee ſaid vnto Judah,
and Judah. Let vs build theſe cities, ⁊ make about
16 And the childꝛen of Ilrael fled be⸗ them walles, and towers, gates and
foze Judah: and God deliuered them |barres, while the land is vet befoze vs:
into their hand. becauſe wee haue ſought the LO n
17 And Abuah and his people flew | our God, wee haue ſought bim, and hee
them with a great ſlaughter: ſo there hath giuen vs reſt on euery lide: ſo
fel downe ſlaine of Jſrael, ſiue hundꝛed built, and pꝛoſpered.
thouland choſen men. 8 And Ala had an armie ofmen that
| 18 Thus the chuldꝛen of Ilrael were bare targets and ſpeares, out of Judah
bꝛought vnder at that time, and the chil⸗ thꝛee hundꝛed thouſand , and out of
dꝛen of Judah p2euailed , becauſe they Beniamm, that bare ſhields and dꝛew
relied vpon the LOKD God of their | bowes, two hundꝛed and foureſcoze
fathers. thouſand: all theſe were mighty men of
19 And Abitah purſued after Jero-| valour.
boam, #tooke cities from — ell 9 C*Andtherecameoutagainſtthem |*ctug. 16.
with the townes thereof, and Jeſha-| |Zerah the ——— with an hoſt of|*
nah with the townes thereof, and E⸗ a thouſand thouſand , and th:ee hun-
phꝛain with the townes thereof. dꝛed charets, and tame vnto Mareſhah.
20 Neither did Jeroboam retouer | 10 Then Ala went out againſt hin, 6
ſtrength againe in che dapes of Abuah : — — bed |
and the LORD ſtrooke him, ⁊ he died. ley of Zephathah at Mar ,
21 CBut Abuah wared mighty,and| | 11 And Ala cried vnto the LON
married fourteene wies, and begate his God, andſaid, LOKD, tit is no- 814
_
15 thouart our God, let not man pꝛeuaile
a thee.
twentie and two ſonnes , and ſirteene thing with theetohelpe, whether with
daughters. manp, oꝛ with them that haue no pow-
lee, 22 Andthe reſt of the acts of Abuah, er. Helpe vs, O Lon bur God, fo:
-»3, and his wales, and his ſayings are wꝛit⸗ we reſt on thee, and in thy Name wee
Chap. 122. ten in the ſtozy of the Pꝛophet Iddo. goe againſt this multitude: O LORD
CHAP. XIIII.
1 Ala ſucceeding deſtroieth idolatry. 6 Hauin 12 So the Lon D ſmote the Ethio⸗
peace, he ſtrengtheneth his kingdome — pians befoze Ala , and befoze Judah,
torts and armies. 9 Calling on God, he ouer- |andthe Ethiopians fled.
throweth Zerah, and ſpoileth the Ethiopians. 13 And Ala and the pedple that were
ig} O Abitah flept with his with him, purſued them vnto Gerar :
Y 55 fathers , and they buried and the Ethiopians were ouerthꝛown,
him in the citie of Dauid, chat they could not retouer themlelues,
ud * Ala his lone reig-| |fo2 they were t deſtroyed beidze the l.
77K ned in his ſtead : in his Lon d, and befoꝛe his hoſte, and they |
7 =
dapes the land was quiet ten yeeres. caried away very much ſpoile.
2 And Ada did that which was Jood,
14 And they ſmote all the cities
Y round
— uw
—
ſraels couenant
Chap.xv.
With God.
— —
t Heb.be-
fore «Aſa.
f Heby.bea-
ten in preees,
f Heb.abo-
mint ion.
round about Gerar, toꝛ the feare ot the
LO came vpon them: and they
{poiledallthecities, fo there was ercee-
ile in them.
ding much
15 They ſmote allo the tents of cat-
tell, and caried away ſheepe and camels
mabundante, and returned to Jeru⸗
ſalem.
CHAF. XV.
Ala with Iudah and many of Iſrael, moued by
the propheſie of Azariah the ſonne of Oded,
make a ſolemne couenant with God. 16 He
putteth downe Maachah his mother, for her
idolatry. 18 He bringeth dedicate things into
O
the houſe of God, and enioyetha long peace.
ND the Spirit of God
came vpon Azariah the
ſonne of Oded,
© 2 And he went out to
> meet Ala, and ſaid vnto
bene Without the true God, and with⸗
out a teachingpaeſt, and without law.
4 But when they in their trouble
did turne vnto the LON God of J\-
rael, and ſought him, hee was found of
em.
* And in thoſe times chere was no
peace to him that went out, noꝛto him
that came in, but great verations were
vpon all the inhabitants of the 1
treys.
7 And nation was tdeſtroyedofna-
tion, and citie of titie: foꝛ God did vere
them with all aduerſitie.
Be ye ſtrong therefoꝛe, and let
not your hands bee weake: foꝛ your
wozke ſhall be rewarded,
$ And when Ala heard thele woꝛds,
and the pꝛopheſie of Oded the pꝛophet.
he tooke tourage, and put away the
f abominable idoles out of all the lande
of Judah and Beniamin, and out of
the cities which hee had taken from
mount Ephꝛaim, and renewed the Al
tar 9 7 — that was befoze the
oꝛch of the LORD.
9 And he gathered all Judah and
Bemamm, and the ſtrangers with
them out of Ephꝛaim and Manaſſeh,
and out of Simeon : (fo: they fell to him
out of Jſrael in abundance when they |
ſeuen thouſand
— In the LoD his God was with
Io So they ered themlelues to⸗
gether at Jeruſalem, in the third
moneth, in the fifteenth ye
mec A, Is th peere of the
11 Andthey offered bnto the LOKD
the ſame time, of the — which they
had bzought, —— hundꝛed oren, and
heepe.
I And Yep entred into a touenant
— - b- 89 arb = of their fa-
, rheartand wi
their ſoule: 9 "
13 That whoſoener would not ſeeke
the LOKD Godof Jſrael,*ſhouldbe
put to death, whether ſmall oz great,
whether man oꝛ woman.
14 And they ſware vnto the Lon
with a loud voice, and with ſhouting,
and with trumpets, and with coznets.
15 And all Judah retoyced at the
oath: foꝛ they hadſwozne with all their
heart, ⁊ ſought him with their whole
deſire, and he was found of them: and
— L ORD gaue them reſt round a-
16 CAndallſoconcerning*Maa
the mother of Ala the king, he _—
ued her from beeing Nueene, becauſe
ſhehadmade ant ole in a groue: and
Ala cut downe her idole, and ſtamped it
and burnt it at the bꝛooke Kidꝛon.
17 But the high places were not ta-
ken away out of Jſrael: neuertheleſſe
the _ of Ala was perfect all his
pes.
18 ¶ And he bꝛought into thehouſe
of God the things that his father had
dedicated, and that he himſelfe had de⸗
dicated, ſiluer, and gold, and veſſels,
19 And there was no more warre vn-
to the fiue and thirtieth yeere of the
reigne of Ala,
CHAP. XVI.
Ada, bythe aide of the Syrians, diuerteth Ba-
aſha from building of Ramah. 7 Being re-
proued thereof by Hanani, he putteth him in
priſon. 11 Among his other actes in his diſ-
eaſe he ſeeketh not to God, but to the Phyſi-
tians. 13 His death and buriall.
NN * the lire and thirtieth
2 FN yeere of the reigne of Ala,
E Vaacha king of Jlrael
O ane vp againſt Judah,
<< SL and built mah z to the
intent that hee might let none goe out
oꝛ come in to Ala king of Judah.
Poſs)
t Heb.in
that day.
1. King.
1 5. I 3.
2 Then
t Heb horror
_ 88
Deut. 13.9
i
-
a „* e
—
—— — —
— T—
— — — —
ll Alahisdeath,and II. Chron. buriall. lehoſhaphat.
| 2 Then Ala bꝛought outſiluerand| 14. And they buried him in his owne
Heborhich
| were hs.
*Cha.14-9.
Tf Heb.in a-
lundance.
Iv. firongly
to holde with
them, &c.
7 Heb. cru-
Ged.
— —e—
golde out of the treaſures ot the houſe
ofthe LORD, and ofthe kings Houle,
and ſent to Benhadad King of Spꝛia
that dwelt at
thee, as there wa
and thy father :
, ſaying;
3 There is a league betweene me and
betweene my
beholde, J haue
er
ent
ſepulchꝛes wh
he had made foꝛ him-
ſelfe in the titie ot Dau, and lalde hum
in the bed, which was filled
odours, and diuers kindes of ſpices —
pared by the Apothetaries arte: they
made a very great burning foꝛ him.
with lweet
thee liluer and golde, goe, bꝛeake thy
league with Baaſha king of Jſrael,
that he may depart from me.
4 And Benhadad hearkened vnto
king Ala, and ſent the captaines ofthis
armies againſt the cities of Jſrael; and
they ſmote Jion, and Dan, and Abel-
maim ⁊ all the ſtoꝛe cities of Naphtali,
5 And it came to paſſe, when Baa⸗
ſha heard it, that hee lett off building of
Ramah.,andlet his wozkeceaſe.
6 Then Ala the king tooke all Ju⸗
dah, and they taried away the ſtones of
Ramah.and the timber thereof,where-
with Baaſha was a building, and hee
built therewith Geba and Mzpah.
7 C Andat that time Hanani the
Seer came to Ala king of Judah, and
ſaid vnto him, Becauſe thou haſt relyed
onthe king of Syna, and not relped on
the LOKD thy God, therefoze is the
hoſte of the king of Syaa eſcapedout of
thine hand. 8
$ Were not the Ethiopians and
the Lubims a t huge hoſte, with very
many charets and hozſemen 2 Yet be-
cauſe thou diddeſtrelie on the LOKD,
he deliuered them into thine hand.
9 Foꝛ the eyes ot the LO KD run
to and fro throughout the whole earth.
to ſhewe humſele ſtrong in the behalfe
of chem, whoſe heart is perfite towards
him. Herem thou haſt done fooliſhly;
therefoze, from hentefooꝛth thou ſhalt
haue warres. 3
10 Then Ala was wꝛoth with the
Seer, and put him in a pꝛiſon-houle
foꝛ he was in a rãge with him becauſe of
this thing. And Ala t oppꝛeſſed ſome of
thepeopletheſametime.
11 CAndbehold,theactesof Aſa firſt
andlaſt, lo, they are waittenin the booke
ofthe Kings of Judah and Jſrael.
12 And Ala in the thirtie and ninth
—ͤ—ͤ— his reigne, was diſeaſed in his
— bible heeſought ths
great: no
the LON, but to nichst
3 ¶ And Ala ſlept with his fathers,
and died in the one and fourtieth yeere
[of his reine. ,
CHAP, XVII.
1 Ichoſhaphat ſucceeding Aſa, reigneth well,
and proſpereth. 7 He ſenderh Leuites with
the Princes to teach Iudah. 10 His enemies
being terrified by God, ſome of them bring
him preſents and tribute. 12 His greatueſſe,
captaines and armies.
ND * 0
en
gainſt Fſrael, *
8 2 And he placed foꝛtes
mall the tenced cities of Judah, and ſet
gariſons in the land of Judah, and in
e tities of Eph:aim, which Ala his fa-
er had taken.
3 And the LORD was with Je⸗
hoſhaphat, becauſe hee walked in the
firſt wayes of his father Dauid, and
ſoughtnot vntoBaalim :
4 Wut ſought to the LOAD God
of his father, and walked in his com-
: and not after the doings
0 :
5 TherefozetheL On d ſtabliſhed
the kingdome in his hand, and all Ju⸗
dah ſbꝛought to Jehoſhaphat pꝛeſeñts,
— riches and honour in abun⸗
6 And his heart was lift vp in the
wayes of the LORD: mozeoner hee
tooke away the High plates and groues
out of Judah. |
7 C Aiſo in the third peere of his
reigne, heeſent to his pꝛintes, euen to
Benhaill, and to Obadiah, and to Ze⸗
chariah, and to Nethaneel, and to Mi
chalah, to teach in the cities of Judah:
8 And with them hee ſent es,
euen Shemaiah, and ethaniah, and
Zebadiah, and Aſahel, and Shemira-
moth , and A a 2 and Adoni⸗
tah, and Tobitah, and Tob-adonttah,
„
02am, ÞP2
And they tau ny , and
had the book ofthe okthe —
with them, and went about thꝛou
dut all the cities of Judah, and taught
10 ¶ And
7 Heb, dig
ged.
9
et
Ahabs prophets.
*
His captaines. Chap.xvij.
10 C And the feare of the LO KD
[
ded him to got vp with him to Na |
— PIP __
2M 0 kell vpon all che Kiungdomes of the
[
|
or, palaces
lands that were round about Judah, ſo
that they made no warre againſt. Je⸗
hoſhaphatr. :
II Allo ſome of thePhiliſtines bꝛought
Jehoſhaphat pꝛeſents, and tribute (il-
uer , and the Arabians bꝛought him
flocks, ſtnen thouſand and ſeuen hun⸗
dꝛed rammes, and ſeuen thouſand and
ſeuen hundꝛed he goats.
12 ¶ And Ichoſhaphat waxed great
exceedingly, and he built in Judah ca⸗
ſtles, and cities of ſtoꝛe.
13 Ind he had much bulinelle in the
tities of Judah: and the men of warre,
mightie men of valour, were in Jeru⸗
ſalem. A
14 Andrhele are the nunibers ofthem
accdꝛding to the houſe of their fathers:
Of Judah the captames ofthouſands,
Adnah the chiete, and wich him mighty
1 —
15 And t next to him was Jehohanan
the captaine, and with Him two hun⸗
dꝛed and foureſtoꝛe thouſand. _
16 And next him was Amaſiah the
ſonne of Zichu, who willingly offered
mſelfe vnto the LOD, and with
im two hundꝛed thouſand mightie
men of valour.
7 AndofBentamin,Ekada amigh-
tie man of valour, and with him, ar-
med men with bow and ſhield two
hundꝛed thouland.
18 And next him was Jehoſhabad,
and with him an hundꝛed and foure
— thonfand , ready pꝛepared foz the
'warre.
| 19 Theſe waited on the king beſides
thoſe whom the king put inthe fenced
thou goe with me toRamoth Gilead:
And Ahab king ot Ilrael ſaid vn⸗
to Jehoſhaphat king of Judah, wilt
Andheanſweredhim, J amasthouar:,
and my people as thy people, and e wil
be With thee in the warre.
4 ( And Ichoſhaphat ſaide vnto
the king of Jſrael, Enquire, J pzay
thee, at the Woꝛd of the LO n to day.
5 Lherefoze the king of Ilrael gaͤ⸗
thered together of pꝛophets foure hun-
dꝛed men, and ſaid vnto them, Shal we
goe to Ramoth Gilead to battel,o2 ſhal
J toꝛbeare: And they ſaid,Goe vp, fo2
God will deliuer it into the kings hand.
6 But Jehoſhaphatſaide, 1s there
not here a Pꝛophet ot the LOKD tbe-
7 Andthekingof Iſrael ſaid vnto
Jehoſhaphat, There is pet one man, by
whom we may enquire of the Lon:
but I hate him, foꝛ he neuer pꝛopheſied
good vnto me, but alwayes eutll: the
lame is Mitatah the ſonne of Jimla.
And Jehoſhaphat ſaide, Let not the
= Aus the f.
king of Fſracl called foꝛ
one of his || officers, and ſaide, f Fetch
quickly Mitatah the ſonne of Jimla.
9 Andthekingof Ilrael and Jeho⸗
ſhaphat king of Judah ſate, either of
them on his thꝛone, clothed in their
robes, and they ſate in a voide plate at
the entring in of the gate of Samaria,
— — the pꝛophets p2opheſied befoze
10 And Zedckiah the ſonne of Che-
naanah, had made him hoꝛnes of yꝛon,
andſaid, Thus ſaith the Lon, with
Hieb. yet or
ſides, that we mightenquireof him: **
cities thꝛeoughout all Judah. theſe thou ſhalt puſh Sy2ia, vntilt they r ale.
C HAP. XVIII.
1 lehoſhaphat ioyned in affinitie with Ahab,
is perſwaded to goe with him againtt Ra-
moth Gilead. 4 Ahab ſeduced by falle
11 And all the prophets p2opheſied
ſo, ſayiug, Goe vp to ioth Gilead,
and-p2oſper: foꝛ the LO ſhall de-
liner it into the hand ot the king.
12 And the meſlenger that went to
be tonſumed. conſume
. prophets, according to the worde of Mica- call Wicaiah, ſpake to him, ſaying, Be-
iah is ſlaiue there. | hold, the woꝛds of the pꝛophets declare
* Ow Jehoſhaphat had ri good to the king t with one aſſent: let :15..4
ches and honour in abun⸗ thy woꝛd therefoze, I pꝛay thee, be like | <4.
ö dance, and ioyned affinitie | one of theirs, and ſpeake thou good.
| D with Ahab. 13 And Mitatah laid, AstheLOKD
= |*r.King,22 r 1 2 And f after certaine |lineth, euen what my God faith, that
tan, pteres, he went downe to Ahab to DX will I ſpeake.
Adee, maria: and Ahab killed ſheepe andox-| 14 And when hee was tante to the
en foꝛ him in abundante, and fo? king, the king ſayd vnto him, Micaiah,
——
*
3
the 2
pie that he had with him, 4
ä
ſhall we goe to Ramoth Gilead to —
tell,
ny
Micaiahs prophecie. IL Chron.
Ahab ſſainc.
|
|; bur for
cuill.
*ſob. 1. 6.
| Or, from f
C to
chamber :
Heb.cham-
ber in a
chamber.
tell, oꝛ ſhall J fobꝛeart and he ſayd,
| many times ſhall J adiure thee, that
Goe pee vp, aud pꝛoſper, and they ſhall
be deliueredinto your hand.
- 15 Andthe king fayd to him, Howe
thou lay nothing but the truth tome, in
the name ofthe LO KD?
16 Then heſayd, J did ſee all Jſra-
corrharhaneno thepheard: an3the
jeepe haue no r
LO ſayd, Theſe haue no maſter let
them returne cheretore, cuery man to his
houſe in peace.
17 (And the king of Jſrael ſaydto
Fehoſhaphat, Did J not tell thee, chat
hee would not p2ophelie good vnto
mee, but euill:
I8 Againe he
the woꝛd of the LORD: I ſawe the
L ORD ſitting vpon his thꝛone, and
all the hoſte of heauen ſtanding on his
right hand, and on his left.
19 Andthe L OKD ſayd, Who ſhall
entiſe Ahab king of Jſrael, that hee
may got vp and fall at Kamoth Gi⸗
lead: And one ſpake, ſayingafter
maner, and another ſaying after
maner.
20 Then there came out a *
trit,
will entiſe him. And the LORD
yd vnto him, herewith 7
21 — will goe out, and
be a lying ſpirit in the mouth of all his
pꝛophets. And the LSOn D ſayd, Thou
ſhalt entiſe him, and thou ſhalt alſo pꝛe⸗
nale: goe out, and dot cuen ſo.
22 Nowe therefoze behold , the
LORD hath put a lying ſpirit inthe
mouth of thele thy pꝛophets, and the
LORD hath ſpoken euill againſtthee.
23 Then ZedekiahtheſonneofChe-
naanah, tame neere, aud {mote Mica-
tah vpon the cheeke , and ſayd, Which
way went the ſpirit of the LOKD
from mee, to ſpeake vnto thee :
24 And Micaiah ſayd , Behold,
thou ſhalt ſee on that day, when thou
— | yn mm hide
2 a
25 Then the king of Jſrael ſayd,
Take pee Mitaiah, and carie him backe
to Amon the gouernour ofthe titie, and
to Joaſh the kings ſonne: |
26 And ſay, Thus ſaith the king,
— — epziſon, and feede
with bꝛead of on, and with
water of affliction, vntill J returne in
peate.
|
d; Therefoꝛe heare
with ſmall oꝛ great, ſaue onely with the
and ſtood befoꝛe the LO R N, and ſayd, him.
27 And Mitcaiah ſayd, If thou ter⸗
tainly returne in peace, then hath not
theL ORD ſpoken by mee. And hee
ſayd, — —
yohghn the eg of gun e
vpto toth Gilead.
29 And the -m. 1 Iſrael ſayd vn-
to Jehoſhaphat , J will di
ſelfe, and Will goe to the battell, but
thou on thy robes. So che king of Il
rael d himſelfe, alld they went to
the battell.
30 Now — r —
maunded the captaines of the charets
that were with hun, ſaying, Fight ye not
king of Jſrael,
31 And it came to paſſe when the
taptaines ofthe charets ſaw Jehoſha-
hat, thattheylayd, It is the king of
ſraektherefozethey compaſſed about
to fight. But Jt cryed
out, andthe LO helped him, and
God moued them ro depart from him.
32 Foꝛ it came to „that when
— R DE Perremed
0
turned backe againe f from purſuing
33 Anda certaine man dꝛew a bowe
rata ſmote the king ol Il
2
2 ce *
man Lorne thine K
d, thou
eſtcarie
e
3 cr :
howneitthe king of Itrael 22
ſelte vp in his charet againſt the Spꝛt⸗
ans, vntill —— : and about the
— the ſunne going downe , hee
CHAP, XIX.
: Tchoſhaphat, reproued by Iehu, viſiteth his
kingdome. 5 His inſtructions to the Iud-
ges, 8 Tothe Prieſts and Leuites.
|
| | \
2 And ſonne
2 AndJeputhe
ſumplicitie.
ficke.
i
1 Heb. from |
afterhim. |
t Heb. in his
He. be.
tweene the |
ion and |
betweene the
breſtplate.
t Heb. mad:
[ haphat: His Chap.xx.
faſt, and prayer. |
ſeho
[5
7 Hebr. in
the matter
of iudge-
men.
17. ob 34.
19. act. io.
34 tom. 2.
11. Col. 2.
6. 1. pet..
17.
| Hebr. take
doe
Chap. 17.
*Deur. 10.
courage and
3 Nuertheleſſe, there are good
things found in thee, in that thou haſt
taken away the groues out ofthe land,
to mount Ep
dah, city by city,
vout inthe iudgement.
perſons.no2 taking of gifts.
they returned to Jeruſalem.
Lone
dah, foꝛ all the Kings matters:
ſhalbe with the good,
CHAPEX;
great ouerthrow of t
|
* —
and halt pꝛepared thine heart to ſeeke
God.
4 And Yehoſhaphat dwelt at Je-
m _ 7 = =_ — —
200 ople , from Beer ſheba
— i, and bꝛought them
backe vnto the LOn D God of their
( Aud he ſet Judges in the land,
thꝛoughout all the fented tities of Ju⸗
6s And laid to the Judges, Take
heed what ye doe: foz yee iudge not fo?
man, but foꝛ the LO KD,Who is with
7 Wherefo:e now, let the feare of
the LOD be vpon you, take heed
and doe it: foꝛ chere is no iniquitie with
the LON our God, no? reſpect of
9 A —— —
oſhaphat ſet of the Leuites, and ofthe
Pueſts, and of the chiefe ofthe fathers
of Ilrael, foꝛ the indgement of the
Lon, and foꝛ controuerſies, when
9 And hee charged them, ſaying,
Thus ſhall yee doe in the feare of the
faithfully , and with a perfect
eart.
) 10 And what cauſe ſoeuer ſhal come
to you of your bꝛethꝛen that dwell in
their cities, betweene blood and blood,
betweene Law and Commandement,
Statutes and Judgements, pee ſhall
euen warne them that they treſpaſſe
not againſt the LOD, andſo Wꝛath
come vpon pou, and vpon pour bꝛe⸗
thꝛen: this doe, x pe ſhall not treſpaſſe.
11 And behold , Amariah the chiefe
neſt is ouer you in all matters of the
ORD , and Zebadiah the ſonne of
Iſhmael, theruler of the houſe ol Ju⸗
the Leuites (hall be officers befoze pou.
Deale touragiouſly, and the LO xD
1 lehoſhaphat, in his feare proclaimeth a faſt,
5 Hisprayer. 14 The propheſie of Iaha-
ziel. 20 Ichoſhaphat exhorteth the people,
and ſetteth ſingers to * the Lord. 22 The
e enemies. 26 The
people hauing bleſſed God at Berachah, re-
: foz wee no might againſt
— ' f * chte
turne in triumph. 31 02 reigne.
35 His couuoy of thips, which he made with
Ahaziah , according to the prophetic of Elie-
zer, vnhappily periſhed.
alſo ; that the childꝛen of
Moab, and the childzen of
Ammon, and withthem,
I) other beſide the Ammo-
nites , came againſt Jehoſhaphat to
battell,
2 Then there tame ſome that tolde
Jehoſhaphat, ſaying, Therecommeth
agreat multitude againſt thee from be⸗
ond the Sea on this ſide Syza , and
behold, they bee in Hazazon-Tamar,
which is re
And Jehofhaphat feared, and ſet
claimed afaſt thꝛoughout all Judah.
4 And Yudahgatheredthemſelues
together, to aſke belpe of the LO KD:
euen out ofallthe cities of Judah they
tame to ſeeke the LORD.
5 And Jehoſhaphat ſtood in the
Congregation of Judah and Jeruſa-
lem, in thehouſeof the LO n d befoze
che new Court,
6 And ſaid O LORD God of our
fathers, art not thou God in heauenz
and ruleſt not thou oner all the king-
doms ofthe heathen: and in thine hand
is there not power and might, ſo that
none is able to withſtand thee!
Art not thou our God, who didſt
dꝛiue out the inhabitants of this land
befoze thy people Iſrael, and gaueſt it
to the ſeed of Abꝛaham thy friend foꝛ
euer:
$ And they dwelt therein, and haue
built thee a Sanctuarie therein foꝛ thy
Name, ſaying,
9 If, when euill commeth vpon
vs, as the ſwoꝛd, iudgement, 02 peſti⸗
houle, and in thy pzeſence(foz thy Name
is in this houſe) and cry vnto thee in our
affliction , then thou wilt heare a helpe.
10 And now behold, the childzen of
Ammon and Moab, and mount Seir,
whom thou wouldeſt not let Jſrael
innade, when came out ofthe land
of Egypt, but they turned from them,
and deſtroyed them not:
11 Beholde, lay, howthey reward
vs, to tome to caſt vs ont of thy poſſeſſi-
on, which thou haſt giuen vs to inherit.
12 Oour God, wilt thou not iudge
t himſelte to ſeeke the LO N D, and pꝛo⸗ f
lence, oꝛ famine, wee ſtand befoꝛe this
4
Fo. /
. Id 7
d fighteth
II Chron.
for ludah.
— —
|
1—
l
1 Heb. aſ-
cent.
* ai. 7.9.
ſers.
they, Ct.
ging and
praiſe.
midſt of the Con
07, valley.
Heb. prai-
f Heb. and in
the time that
7 Heb. in ſin-
this great company that commeth a⸗
| gainſt vs: neither know wee what to
doe; but our eyes are vpon thee.
13 And all Judah ſtood befoꝛe the
LORD, With their litle ones, their
ee en eee
14 yen vpon conn
of Zechari nne of Benaiah
taniah, a Leuiteof the ſons of Aſaph,
came the Spirit of the LO inthe
gregation :
15 Andheſaid, Hearkenyee, all Ju-
dah,andye inhabitants of Jeruſalem,
and thou king Jehoſhaphat , Thus
layth the LO N D vntoyou; Benota-
fraid, noꝛ diſmayed by reaſon of this
great multitude; foꝛ the battell is not
yours, but Gods.
16 To moꝛrow goeyedowneagainft
them : behold , come vp by the
icliffeof zi, and ye ſhall finde them at
the end of the || bꝛooke, befoze the wil-
derneſſe of Jeruel.
17 Ree ſhall not neede to fightin this
battell; ſet pour ſelues, ſtand yee ſtill, and
ſee the ſaluation of the LOKD with
you, O Judah and Jeruſalem: feare
not, noꝛ be diſmayed;toniozow goeout
againſt them, foꝛ the LO willbec
with vou.
18 And haphat bowed His
head, —— he ground: and
all Judah, and the inhabitants of Je⸗
ruſalem, fell befoꝛe the LORD, Wwoz
ſhipping theL © KD,
19 Andthe Leuites, of the childzen
of the Kohathites, and of the childꝛen
ofthe Koꝛhites, ſtood vp to pꝛaiſe the
LORD God of Iſrael, with a loude
voite on high.
20 ¶And they role early in the moꝛ⸗
— 7 and went fooꝛth into the wilder⸗
neſſe of Tekoa: andas they went fozth,
oſhaphat ſtood and ſaid, Heare me,
Saen of Je⸗
udah, and pere
Beleeue in the LOD pour
God, ſo ſhall you be eſtabliſhed ; beleene
Payee nap lin wed
the people, he appointed Singers vnto
the LO RN, and ithat ſhould pꝛaiſe the
beautie of holineſſe, as they went out
befoze tht armie; and to ſay, the
LORD, foꝛ his mercy endureth foz euer.
22 And when they beganne f to
ling and topzaiſe, the LO N ſet am
buſhments againſt the childꝛen of Am⸗
mon, Moab, and mount Seir, which
the ſonne 2 of Mat⸗ |
wer , and
vere come againſt Judah they
23 Foz the childꝛen of Ammon and
Moab, ſtood vp againſt the inhabitants
of mount Seir, vtterly to lay and de-
ſtroy chem: and when they had made
24 And
the watch-tower in the Wilderneſle,
they looked vnto themultitude,and be⸗
hold, they were dead bodies fallen to the
earth, and none eſcaped.
25 And when Jehoſhaphat and his
ohe
[mote one
another,
f Heb. for
the deftra-
tliom,
t Heb. there
WAS not an
people came to takeaway the ſpoile off
them, — ere abun-
— n ——
off foꝛ themſelues)moze Henther could
cary away: and they were three dayes
in gathering of the ſpoile, it was ſo
26 ¶ And onthe fourth day they al⸗
ſembled themlelues in the valley of
| 2B ; foz there they bleſſed the
L ORD: therfozethename oftheſame
plate was called the valley of Berachah
vnto this day. *
eho⸗
ſhaphat in the to
LORD
uer their enemies.
28 And they came to Jeruſalem
with Plalteries, and harpes, and trum⸗
pets, vnto the houſe of the LOD.
—. = — — God was on all
e oms ot choſe countreys, when
ey had heard that the Lon fought
the enemies of Jſrael. *
30 Sothe Kealme of Jehoſhaphat
was quiet foꝛ his God i reſt
his gaue hin
and he reigned twentie and fine
in Jeruſalem: and his mothers name
was Aʒubah the daughter of S
11s acher and vepartednotfremte.do
| o⸗
7 Which was right in the light of
theL ORD.
33 HoWbeit
taken away : fo:
not
[| Thats,
bleſſmg.
1 Heb head.
——
kathers.
reſt of the attes of Je⸗
34 0 * dat
P ——
„ WE. A” . * . 1
[chorams crueltie: Chap. xxj. His great plague.
Co ; a =
oſhaphat firſt and laſt, behold, they | deſtroy the houſe ol Dauid, becauſe of
tet werd. — the tbooke of Jehu the | the couenant that her had made with
*:Kivg: ſonne of Hanani; who t is mentioned |Damd, and as hee pꝛomiſed, to giue a ä
4 |inthebooke ofthe Kings of Yſrael, | flight to him and ta his lons for euer. 17.2
ue | 35 ¶ And after this did ſha-] | $ In his dayes the Edomites re⸗
. ſqphat king ot Judah toine with uolted from vnder the t dominion of :-kiog.::.
AhaziahkingofJſrael, who didvery| |Judah,andmadethemſeluesaking. [34%
wickedly: | 9 Then Jehoꝛam went foꝛth with 1 K.
36 And he ioyned himleite with him . — all his charets with f N.
to make ſhips to goe to Tarſhiſh: and and he roſe vp byn dimote .
they made the ſhips in Eon - Geber. the Edomites whichcompaſſedhimm,
37 Then Eliezer the ſonne of Do⸗ and the captaines ol the charets. 1
dauah of Mareſhah, pꝛopheſied againſt] 10 Sothe Edomites reuolted from
choſhaphat, ſaying; Becauſe thou |vnder the hand of Judah vnto this
topnedthy leite with Ahaziah, the day. The ſame time allo did Libnah
Lo hath bꝛoken thy woꝛkes: and |reuolt from vnder his hand, becauſe he
| the ſhips were bzoken, that they were had fozfaken the LO D God of his
not able to goe to Tarſhiſh. fathers. ]
11 Mozeouer,he made high plates in
CHAP. XXL | [the mountaines of , andcauſed
lehoram ſucceeding lehoſhaphat, ſlayeth his
e inhabitants of 1 to com-
brethren. 5 His wicked reigne. 8 Edom mit foꝛmiration, and compelled Judah
and Libnah reuolt. 12 The
thereto,
e prophecie of
Eliiah againſt him in writing, 4 Philiſtines him —— e
and Arabians oppreſſe him. 18 His incura- Thus latth the LSD God of Wauid
ble diſeaſe, infamous death, and buriall. thy father, Betaule thou haſt not wal⸗
* 1.King, $=c25 Ow *JYehoſhaphat flept| ked in the wayes of Jehoſhaphat thy
— NN 2 — father, noꝛ in the wapes of Ala king of
his fathers Judah:
buried 2
in the titie or Damd: and | 13 But haſt walked in the way ofthe
55. 0 ſonne reig⸗ kings of Ilrael, and haſt made
— 2 ern] _ and the inhabitants of J —
0
had hꝛeth ſonnes w like to the whoꝛe |
ä N —
thy bꝛethꝛen ofthy erchouſe, which
theſs — bhapbatumgot 3l 2 En — f Heb
e onne 0 0 — 5 cv. 4
rael. x 0 e LORD {mitethypeople, and thy
3 And their father gaue them great zen, and thy wines, and all
mftes of ſiluer and of golde, and o
2e-| goods. |
tious things, with fencedcities i Jo 15 Andthon ſbalt have great ſickneſſe
: but the kingdome to Je⸗ by diſeaſe ot thy bowels, vntil thy bow⸗
— — firt bone. els fall out, by reaſon of the lickeneſſe
Kings. 4 Now when Jehoꝛam was ri⸗
16,17- ſſen vp to the kingdonĩe ot his father, he
ſtrengthened himſelfe, and ſlew all his
bꝛethꝛen with the ſwoꝛd, and divers àlſo
of thePzincesof Ilrael.
5 ehozam was thirtie and two | |.
peeres olde when hee began to
and hee reigned eight yeeres in erw-| the
6 Andhe walkedin the wayof the
L — — — —
Cha. 22. 2. Ahab: daughter o 2
hab to wife:and he
was kulll in the eyes of the LORD.
| 7 HoWbeitthe L OKD would not
* —
pongeſt ol his ſonne.. 14542,
13 ¶ And atter all this, the LRD ee
ſmote him in his bowels, with an intu⸗
rable diſeaſe. 77
S2 19 And
td he
— —
Ahaziah wicked: II. Chron. Heis ſlane.
ws And itcameto pate, thatinp2o-| | anointed to cut off the houſe of Ahab.
telle or time, after theendof cvoyeres.] | 7 that —
| — bowels fell out by reaſon =_— was executing iudgement vpon
—_— : ſo hee dyed of ſoꝛe of Ahab, and found the pꝛin⸗
ple made no — and ae ane e bꝛe⸗
bum like e burning or his fathers. that med fo S.
and two peeres old was
deu — —
ned in J
F 46. ith-| parted weren . — =
out deſire. it, they buried e citie of
butnotin the chiesof the kings.
C HAP. XXII.
1 Ahaziah ſucceeding, reigneth wickedly. 5 In
his confederacie with loram the ſonne of A-
hab, he is ſlaine by Ichu. 10 Athaliah deſtroy-
ing all the ſeed royall, ſaue Ioaſh, who leho-
ſhabeath his aunt hid. vſurpeth the kingdom.
2 King 8. Vf d * the — — of
_ = Jeruſalem made Ahazi⸗
ea: fo rhevand| | che Ahaziah, an
: foꝛ the band
—— —.—
Aravians to the campe, had flame
i cp. che ebe. Do Ahazah the forme of
Wt} 7- | Jehozamkingof Judah reigned.
N e
| 3
| | *Chap.21.6 . Athaliah the
0
ehehouſe of Ahab: fozhismother was CHAP. XXIII. |
iy. 1 Ichoiadahauing ſet thifigs in order, maketh
wherefozehedidenillm theſight| loaſh king. 12 Athaliah is ſlaine. 16 Icho-
off theL ORD.like the houſe — iada reſtoreth the worſhip of God.
fo: they were his counſellers after h » Nd in the ſenenth yeere| **-Kings
death of his father, to hiefrunon. ehotada ſtrength ;
ſell, and went with — —
of Ahab king of „to warre a-
gainſt Hazael king of Syua at Ra-
org Gilead: and the Syꝛtans ſmote
02am.
4 lj + Heb.wher-
I 5 e Ban
1 % And | Azartah theſonne of Þ
9 Sa kingof Judah, went downe do ſer Je⸗ |thers
0 1 ee. hotam he lomie of Ah at Jexe, fee
— — eee the
—
* 2.Sam.11
12, . Kings
ſhall
lad of the ſonnes of 44,
2. cht. 6. 16.
4 This 1—
—_
. [with Jehozamagainft
5 [of .
Joaſh made king. Chap.xx11.
Athaliahflainc.
—
f Hebr.thre-
ſholds.
F Hebr.
ſhoulder.
t Heb.howſe.
Deut. 17.
18.
f Hebr. Let
the K 101
line,
1 Hcbr. con-
_
and ſaid, t Treaſon, treaſon,
4 This o the thing that pee ſhall |
doe, Athird part of you entring on the
Sabbath, of the pꝛieſts and of the Le-
uites, ſhalbe poꝛters ot the t dooꝛes.
5 Anda thirde
kings houſe,andathirdpartatthe gate
of the foundation : and all the people
(hallb: tn the Courts of the houſe of the
LORD,
6 Burt let none come into the houle
of the LON, ſaue the Pꝛieſts.᷑ they
that miniſter of the Leuites, they ſhall
o in, foꝛ th — —
all keepe the watch ofthe Lo KD.
7 And the Leuites ſhall compaſſe
the king round about, euery man with
his weapons in his hand, and whoſo-
euer elſe tommeth into the houle, hee
halbe put to death: but be vou with the
King when he tcommeth in, and when
he goeth out.
8 So the Leuites and all Judah
did actoꝛding to all things that Jeho⸗
iada the Pꝛieſt had commanded : and
tooke euery man his men that were to
tome in on the Sabbath, with them
that were to goe out on the Sabbath:
foꝛ Jehoiada the Pꝛieſt diſmiſſed not
the tourſes.
9 Moꝛeouer, Jehoiada the Pꝛieſt
delivered to the captaines of hundzeds,
ſpeares and bucklers, and ſhields , that
had bene King Dauids, which were in
the houſe of God.
10 And hee let all the people ( eu
man hauing his weapon in his hand
from the right t ſide o thet Temple, to
the left ſide of the Temple, along by the
Altar and the Temple, by the King,
round about.
11 Then they bꝛought out the kings
ſonne, and put vpon him the Crowne,
and* gaue him the Teſtimony, and made
him King : and Jehoiada and his
ſonnes anointed him, and ſald, God
ſaue the King.
12 C Now when Athaliah heard
the noiſe of the people running and
pzaiſing the King; ſhe came to the peo-
ple into thehouſe ofthe LOD.
13 And ſhe looked, and behold , the
king ſtood at his pillar, at the entring
in, and the Pzinces, and the trumpets
by the King: and all the people of the
land reioyted, and ſounded with trum⸗
pets alſo the ſingers with inſtruments
of muſicke; and as taught to ſing
pꝛaiſe. Then Athaliah rent her clothes,
rt ſhall bee at the
14 Then Jehotada the Paeſt
bꝛought out the taptaines of hundꝛeds,
that were ſet ouer the hoſt, and ſaid vn⸗
to them, haue her fooꝛth ofthe ranges:
and who ſo followeth her, let him bee
ſlaine with the ſwozd. Foz the Pꝛieſt
ſaid ; Slay her not in the houſe of the |
LORD,
15 So they layd handes on her, and
when ſhee was come to the entring ot
the hozle gate, by the kings houle, they
flew her there.
16 C And Jehoiada made a cone-
nant betweene him, and betweene all
the people, and betweene the king, that
they ſhouldbetheL © n ÞS people.
17 Then allthe people went tothe
houſe of Baal, and bzakeitdovwne.,and
bꝛake his altars and his images in pie⸗
tes, and flew * Mattan the pꝛieſt of
Baal betoꝛe the altars.
18 Allo — appointed the of-
fices of the houſe of the LO by the
hand of the Pꝛieſts e Leuites, whom
Dauid had* diſtributed in the Houſe of
the Lo N, to offer the burnt offrings
of the LORD, as it is Waitten in the
Law of Moſes, with reioyting and
with ſinging, as it was ordeined thy Dauid.
19 And heſetthe*pozters at the gates
ofthehouſe of the LORD, that none
which was vncleane in any thing,
ſhould enter in.
20 And hee tooke the captaines of
hundꝛeds, and the nobles, and the go⸗
uernours of the people, and all the peo⸗
ple of the land, and bꝛought downe the
king from the houſe of the LORD:
and they came thꝛough the high gate
into the kings houſe, and ſet the king
vpon the thꝛone of the kingdome.
21 Andall the people of thelandre-
ioyted, and the city was quiet, after that
they had ſlaine Athaliah w the ſwoꝛd.
CHAP. XXIIII.
1 Toaſhreigneth well, all the dayes of lehoiada.
4 Hee giueth order for the repaire of the
Temple. 15 Iehoiada, his death and ho-
nourable buriall. 17 loaſh falling to idola-
trie, ſlaieth Zechariah the ſonne ot lehoiada.
23 Ioaſhis ſpoiled by the Syrians, and ſlaine
by Zabad and Ichozabad. 27 Amaziah
ſucceedeth him.
Daſh * was ſeuen yeeres
old when he beganne to
alſo
Was
> his motyers name
3
|
:
,
|
oaſh his zeale. II. Chron. Ichoiada dieth.
vs Zibiah, of Beer- ſheba. || dbythem: and .
2 And Joaſh did that which was —
right in the ſight ot the Lo E D all the +} - = apa
| dayes of Jehoiada the Peſt.
| 3 And Jehoiada tooke foꝛ him two
wiues, and he begat ſonnes and daugh⸗ ;
ters. foz the houle of the
4¶ And it came to paſſeafter this veſſels to miniſter and to
ibu that Joalh was minded ito repairethe
mer houſe of the LO.
|
|] Or;peſtils,
5 And hee gathered to the
pꝛieſts and the Leuites, and {aide to |
them, Go out vnto thecitiesof Judah, | |Pehoiada,
and gather of all Ilrael moneyto re-| | 15 ¶ But Jehoiada waredold, and
pairethehouſeof your God from peere was full of dayes when hee died: an
| to pere, andſeethatyehaſtethematter :| hundꝛed and thirtie peeres olde was hee
| howbeit theLeuiteshaſtenedicnot, | when hee died. it
5s Andthe king called foz Jehoiada| | 1s And they buried him in the citie of
the chiefe, andſaide vnto him, Why halt | | Dautdamongthe kings, becauſe he had
thou not required of the Leuites to done good in Jſrael, —
bꝛing in out of Judah and out of Jeru⸗ | God, and towards his ho
| ſalem, the collection, according to the com. / Nowafter the of
|* Exod. zo. | mandementof * Moſes the ſeruant of the he Painces of
(12,1314 |L ORD, and of the Congregation of made
Jſrael, foz the tabernacle of Mitneſſe:
| 7 Foz the ſonnes of Athaltah that
| wicked woman, had broken bp the
|
houſe of God, and alſo allthededicate | |ued groues and idols: and wꝛath came
things ofthe houſe of the LO KD, did |vpon Judah and Jeruſalem foꝛ this
they beſtow vpon Baalum. their treſpaſſe.
$ Andatthekingscommandement| | 19 Yet hee ſent pzophets tothem to
they made a cheſt, and ſet it without, at bꝛing themagaine vnto the LORD,
the gate of the houſe of the LON Dꝰ. and they teſtifiedagainſt them: but they
And they made ta pꝛoclamation would not giue care.
--ce, |thzough Judah e Jeruſalem, to bung 20 And the ſpirit of God came vp⸗ l.
in to the LORD, the collection that on Zechariah the ſonne of Jehotada|*
Moſes the ſeruant of God lad vpon I the pꝛieſt, which ſtood aboue the people,
raelin the wilderneſle. and ſaid vnto them: TL God,
10 And all the Pzinces and all the | why tranſgreſſe yee commande-
people reioyted, and bꝛought in, and caſt ments of the LOKD, thatyee cannot
into the cheſt, vntill they had made an pꝛoſper ? becauſe veel — the
ende. | you,
| 11 Now it tame to paſſethat at what they conſpired againſt him,
| time the cheſt was bzo _ the and ſtoned him with ſtones at the com
kings office,by the hand of the Leuites:| |mandement of the king, in the tourt of |
and When they ſawe that there was m
money: the kings Stribe, and the
pꝛieſts officer, came and emptied the.
cheſt, and tookeit , and caried it to his
place againe. Thus they did day by day,
and gathered money in abundance.
And the king and Jeholada gaue
| eo has he orken the ſeruite
of thehouſe of the LOKD,andhired| tanie vp
Maſons and carpenters to
houſe of the yn
wꝛought p2on and bꝛaſſe to mend
houſe of 2 52
E 13 Sothe wozkemenwzought, aud
. d ——
„ 2 SI I IRS * N
ſoaſh flaine.
Chap.xxv.
{
came
with a ſmall companie of men,
e
Aaken the LOuD God of their fa-
25 when were departed
from him (fo they left him in great dif
eaſes) his owne ſeruants conſpired a-
gainſt him, foꝛ the blood of the ſonnes
of —— thePateſt, and ſlewe him
on his bed. and he died: and they buried
in the citie of Daum, but they bu⸗
ried him not in the ſepulchꝛes of the
EKT
I; p
meah an Ammontteſſe, and YJehoza-
bad the ſome of | hin) Poads:
27 C Now concerning his ſonnes,
and the greatneſſe ofthe burdens laide
vpon him, and the t repatring of the
houſe of God, behold, they are witten
inthe||ſtozyof the booke ofthe Kings.
And Amaziah his ſonne reigned in his
ſtead,
CH AP. XXV.
1 Amaziah beginneth to reigne well. 3 Hee
executeth iuſtice on the traitours. 5 Hauing
hired an atmie of Iſraelites againſt the Edo-
mites, at the word ofa Prophet, he loſech the
hundred talents, and dilanllech them. 11 He
ouerthroweth the Edomites. 10. 13 Thel.
raelites diſcontented with their diſmiſsion,
ſpoile as they returne home, 14 Amaziah
proud of his victory, ſerueth the gods of E-
dom, and deſpiſeth the admonitions of the
Prophet. 17 Hee prouoketh Ioaſh to his o-
us wan 25 Hireigue. 27 Hee is ſlaine
by conſpiracie.
Maxiah * was twentie and
y, fine peeres olbe when hee
began to reigne, and
edidthatw
N — —
2
a
perfite
But hee flewenot childꝛen,
butilasit' watten inthe Lasche
thers : ſo they executed iudgement a-
Canſt Joaſh, J
SE 3623S yeeresin Jeruſalem, and
— — was Ithoadan of
, and captaines
Sr e d
and Beniamin: And he numbꝛed them
ro em ee on
uw
ſand choice men, able to goe fooꝛth to
— that tould handle ſpeare and
6 Hee hired alſo an hundꝛed thou⸗
ſand mightie men ofvalour, out of Il⸗
rael, foꝛ an hundꝛed talents offiluer.
But there tame a man ot God to
hum, ſaying, O king, let not the armie ol
ee RE ang
15 ND to wit, a fe
childzen of E phꝛaim.
8 But if thou wilt goe, doe it, bee
ſtrong foꝛ the battell: God ſhall make
thee fall befoꝛe the enemy: foꝛ God hath
power to heipe, and to taſt downe.
9 And Amaztah laid to the man or
God, But what ſhall wee doe foꝛ the
hundꝛed talents which giuen to
the t armie of Ilrael: And the man of
— — —4— able
to giue moꝛe then
10 Then Amaztah ſeparated them,
to wit, the armie that was come to him
out of Ephꝛaum, to goe f home againe.
— — and they returned
me int great anger.
you C And Amaziah ſtrengthened
himſeife , and ledde fooꝛth his people,
and went to the valley ofſalt,andſmote
ofthe chien of Seit, ten thouſand. -
I2 And other ten thouſand left ale,
did the chuldꝛen of Judah cary away
capttue, and bꝛought them vnto the top
ol the rocke, and tãſt them downe from
the top ot the rocke, that they all were
bꝛoken in pietes.
133 ¶ But the t ſouldiers of the army
which
the titles of Judah, from Sama⸗
ria euen vnto hoꝛon, and ſmote
thꝛet thouſand of andtook much
was come from
booke of Poles, where the LOKD| |
Whertoꝛe their anger was greatly kin⸗
ſpoile.
C Now it came to paſſe, after
af Amaziah the|
Deut. 24.
16.2 king.
14-6. iere.
31. 30. ezek.
18.20.
f Heb. band.
Amaziah ſent backe that th
— gde ih himto battelt, fel 1
Amaziah 13 IL Chron.
f Heb. cour-
(elled.
*2.King. 14.
8.9.
[| Pr, frerre
buſe , or
thornc.
|
1 Het. a
beaſt of the
field,
I Hebr, ſmit.
ten.
f Hebr.the
bꝛought the gods of the childzen of
Deir, and ſet them vp to be his gods,
and boweddown himſelfe befoze them,
and burned incenle vnto them.
15 Wherkoze the anger ofthe LOKD
was kindled againſt Amaztah, and hee
ſent vnto him a pꝛophet, which laid vn⸗
to hum, why haſt thou
gods of the people, Which could not de-
— their owne people out of thine
and
16 And it tame to paſſe as hee talked
with him , that che king ſaid vnto him,
Art thou made of the Kings counſell :
foꝛbeare why ſhouldeſt thou be ſmit-
ten: Then the Pꝛophet fozbare , and
ſaid, I know that God hath tdetermi-
ned to deſtroy thee, becauſe thou haſt
done this, and haſt not hearkened vnto
my counſell.
17 ¶ Then Amaʒiah king ot Judah
tooke adwice , and ſent to Joaſh the
ſonne of Jehoahaztheſonne of Jehu,
king of Ilrael, ſaying, Come, let vs ſee
one another in the fate.
18 And Joaſh king of Ilrael ſent
to Amaztah king of Judah, ſaying,
The ſthiſtle that vas ui Lebanon, ſent
to the Cedar that was in Lebanon, ſay⸗
ing, Giue thy dau to my ſonne to
wife: and there by a 1 wild beaſt
that was in Lebanon, and trode downe
the thiſtle.
19 Thou ſapeſt, Loe, chou haſt ſmit⸗
ten the Edomites, and thine heart lif-
teth thee vp to boaſt, Abide now at
home, why ſhouldeſt thou meddle to
thine hurt, that thou ſhouldeſt fall, cuen
thou, and Judah with thee z
20 But Amaztah would not heare:
foꝛ it came of God, thatyemightdeltner
them into the Hand of their enemies , be-
— they ſought after the gods of
om.
21 So Joaſh the King of Jſrael
went vp, and they law one another in
the fate, boch her and Amaʒiah Kingof
Judah at Beth · ſhemeſh, which belon⸗
geth to udah.
22 And Judah was t put to the
wozle befoze Iſrael, and they fled eue⸗
ry man to his tent.
23 And Joaſh the king of ——
tooke Amaziah ol Judah the ſon
of Joaſh, the ſon of Joahaz, at Beth⸗
ſhemeſh, and bꝛought him to Jeruſa-
lem, and bꝛake downe the wall of Je⸗
gate of it the t
lool e [4 h .
ruſalem, from thegateofEphzaim to
ls cozner gate, foure hundꝛed cubits.
ſought after the
24 And hcerookeall the gold and the
ſiluer , and all the that were
found inthe houſe of God with Obed-
Edom , and the treaſures of the kings
houſe, the hoſtages alſo, and returned
to Samaria.
th
oaſh ſonne of Jehoahaz
rael, fifteene peeres.
ow the reſt ol the acts of Ama-
ztah, firſt and laſt, behold, are they not
Waitten in the booke of the Kings of
Judah and Jſrael*
27 C Now after the time that A-
maztah did turne away f from follow-
ingtheL ORD, th
hn 10 Lach te lent Lo:
e : t to La⸗
chiſh after hum, and dewhun there.
gener e
0 im er
in the titie ok Judah.
C HAP. XXVI.
1 Vzziah ſucceeding, and reigning well in the
dayes of Zechariah, proſpereth. 16 Wax-
ing proud,he inuadeth the Prieſts office, and
is mitten with leproſie. 22 Hee dieth, and
Iotham ſucceedeth him.
. e
2 u 0 3Itay,
85 who was ſirteene pteres
cd and made him Ring
m the roome of his fa-
2 Hebuilt Eloth, andreſtozeditto
Jude: after that the King flept with
2 — yeeres oid Uzziah
3 Was x
when he began to reigne, and he reig⸗
ned fiftie and two yeeres in —
is mothers name alſo was Jetoliah of
eruſalem.
4 And hee did that which was right
in the ofthe LORD, attoꝛding to
e
of Zechariah, o had vnderſtanding
inthe viſions of God: and as long as
G
heloughttheLOBD, God made
6s Andhee went foozth and warred
— yp) eee downe
e wall of Gath, and the wall of Jab-
neh, and the of Aſhdod, and
ces] d, and among the
made a conſpt-| 77
7 And
Heis ſſaine
of
Vzziahs ſtren C ength: Chapacxvij. L Heis lepr ous,
And God the; |bntothe LORD, but to
„00 LOAD. butts he "poeies|
that btbelt in Gur-baal, and the Me⸗ ted 1 Gore out rhe!
| $ And _ Ammonites —— gifts —̃ — ” ated,
mw LOUDGODd,
rn ace neee was Ww2oth, and
CE
pee Nee 19 Then
jad @ dea in hand, to burne in⸗
oner ors
| |cenſe,and While r opnae= e
——— the tomer gate, and at 15 5
2 in his
Lo —4 turning ot che 7225 *
— — 0 L ORD, fr om
d.
pꝛieſts, in the houle
prts,m row
+ de rleoersm cheveert, alt 20 And Azartahthe chief pues u b
— 2 2 both he tee, lovkedvponthin, ow be 8
any mc at planes: haſbandmen al o,
1
and vine dꝛeſſers in the mountaines, veahonſelfe*haſtewa out from
los be, and int Carmel: ion hee toned t hu |y ed
allotogorout, be
. |handie. cauſethe A. g hen ro
„ | 11 Porouer, Uztahhadanhoftof| | 21 * And
men, went out to warre per
— numder of
Exo. 30.7
+ Heb.went.
45 Eſter 6
12.
* 2. Kings
14
13.
er Te free.
— — — = Iv
dh 2 5 —— and eher v REES s
nah. | was tan andthey buried in
353535
| ey ſaide, Heis
Warre 1hith mexhne power; hee And 1 meren
|| 14 Uh propa CHAP. XXVII. | |
ronghour a the Þ AD |!) lotha l, proſperech. 5 Heſub-
res, and helmets, and bergions, | locham reigning well, proſpererh. 5 Heſub-
f Heb. ſtones — oy and if vat ſtones. | r 7 His reigne. , Ahaz |
e ſing. || 15 And „ * 111
on terowers, 5 vyon the butarks, |
to choote arrowes and: If--
Hab. v Withall: and — —
1 a0 1 —
my ares
rt
tranſgreſled againſt the LOA
2 God and nenen temple of|
aro in 1 de [2
7 |
— —ñ— -——_ -—
— — —
— 3
4 — -
— 2
— — = :
- ” 2 - -
1 2
4 =y ——
1
— Es
—
—
DEE
—_— n _
lotham. Ahaz.
En [Hack coal
THeb nach,
[[ 0r,eftabls-
hed.
*2.King.
16.2.
+ Heb. Dar.
muſt:
Kings of Iſrael, and made
| 5 Che fought alſo wich the kingof
the Ammonites, and pꝛeuailed againſt
them.And the childzen of Ammon gaue
him the ſame peere an hundꝛed talents
of ſiluer, and ten thouſandmeaſures of
wheate, and tenne thouſand of barley.
So much did the childzenof Ammon
pay vnto him, both the ſecond peere,
and the third.
6 So Jotham betame mightie, be-
C
LO R Dhis God.
7 C Now the reſt of the attes of
Jotham and all his warres, and his
wayes, lo, they are wꝛitten in che booke
ofthe Rings ol Ilrael and Judah.
aer eren e aer
olde when he began to reigne, and reig⸗
ned ſirteene yeeres in Jeruſalem,
9 C And Jotham ſlept with his fa⸗
thers,and they buriedhiminthecity of
TDamd: and Ahaz his lonne reigned in
his ſtead.
C H A P, XVIII.
1 Ahazreigning very wickedly, is greatly affli-
Red by the Syrians, 6 ludah being captiua-
ted by the Iſraelites, is ſent home by the coun-
ſellof Oded the Prophet. 16 Ahaz ſending
for aide to Aſſyria, is not helped thereby. 22
In his diſtreſſe, he groweth more idolatrous.
26 He dying, Hezekiah ſucceedeth him.
haz was twentie peeres
A olde when hee beganne to
reine, and he reigned fir-
teene peresin Jeruſalem:
buthee didnot that which
— right
like Dauidhis father.
2 Foꝛ he walked in the ofthe
molten
images foꝛ Baalim, |
3 Moꝛeouer, he burnt intenſe in the
valley ot the ſonne of hinnom, #burnt
CHILLS
minations of the ome
>< rs
0
4 Hee ſacrificed alſo, and burnt in-
„5
nd vnder
gen d nee
0
of Dyna, and they ſmote him, and ca⸗
ried away a great multitude of them
taptiues, and them to Damaſ⸗
cus: And he was allo deliuered into the
pandot the king of Ilrael, who ſmote
—— Elkanah that was t next to
the ſight of the LON,
him wich a great laughter.
6 — nneRns
llah ſlew m an hundꝛed e twen⸗
tie thouſand in one day, which were all
t valiant men: ad foꝛſa⸗
ken the LO n God oftheir fathers.
1 7 And Zichu a uu — 2
h:aim,flue Maaſeiah the kings ſonne,
and Azrikam the gouernour of the
King.
$ And the cHildzen of Ilraeltaried
away pen of their , two
hundꝛed thoulſand, women, ſonnes and
— — wa
os Ran
9
was there, bol — Eg
and hee went out befoze the hoſte that
came to Samaria, and 1
22 —
hath deliuered them into dur hand
and pee haue — —
vp vnto heauen.
to pou: But are there not with ou, euen
with you, ſinnes againſt the LON
wit Nowhea therefo
11 No reme and de-
ler the taptiues ch
„He ſhall not
bang in the captiues hither: foz where-
as wee haue offended —
LORD alceady,yeintend to adde moꝛe
to our ſinnes and to our treſpaſſe: foꝛ
naked
Ran gaue
CA
FHeb.ſonnes
of valoxr,
Tf Heb. the
ſecond tothe
Kung.
them toeateandto dzinke, „
*
|
Aha an idolater. 25 XXXIx.
Hezeldah king.
Deut. 34.
3.
1 Heby. 4
captiuitie.
|
t Heb.Dar-
[| 9r,to offer.
| thereof,an
ted them , and caried a _
them vpon aſſes, and bought
eco,” n aims res 2
Samaria.
16 C At that time did king
ſend vnto the kings of Aſſyꝛia Fond
_ 17 Fo: againe the Edomites had
tome and mitten Judah, and caried a⸗
. 2 1
I
So f and had taken
—— .
thereof , Gim o alſo, =_
thereof: and they —
19 Fozthe LO bzought Judah
low,becauſe of Ahaz kingof Jſrael; foꝛ
he made Judah naked, and tranſgre{-
ſedloze agamitthe LORD.
20 And Tilgath-Pilneſer king of
Aſſyꝛia came vnto him, and diſtreſſed
him,but ſtrengthened hun not.
21 Foꝛ Nhaz tooke away a poꝛtion
out of the houſe of the LOD, and out
of the houſe of the King , and of the
==, , and gaue it vnto the Kingof
pua: but he helped him not.
22 ¶ And inthe time ot this diſtreſſe
did hee tr pet moꝛe againſt the
L ORD: This — Ahaz.
23 Foꝛ heſacrificedvnto the gods ol
t Damaſcus, which ſmote him: and he
_ Betauſe the gods of — of
Cn —
but they were the ruineof him, and of
1 nv Ahazgatheredtogetherth
erthe
veſſtts of — — of God, and cut in
pieces the veſſels of the houſe of _
and ſhut vp the dooꝛes ofthehouſe of
theL ©KD, and hee made him altars
in euery tomer ol Jerulalem.
25 And in euery ſeuerall city of Ju⸗
da hee made high places to ||burne in⸗
tenſe vnto other gods, and pꝛouoked
to anger the LO BD God of his fa⸗
26 C Nowtherelt of his acts, —
of all his wapes, firſt afid laſt,
they are Witten in booke o of che
and JYſrael.
8
hiliſtines alſo had inuaded
ä — rome — and of
e
— — ofthe dings
ſrael:and
A Hezektahhis ſonne reig⸗
C HAP. XXIX.
1 Hezckiah his good reigne; 3 He reſtoreth
Religion. 5 He exhorteth the Leuites. 12
They ſanctifie themſelues, and cleanſe the
houf: of God. 20 Hezekiah offereth ſo-
lemne ſacrifices, wherein the Leuites were
more forward * the Prieſts.
Eʒekiah began to reigne
when Hee was fine and
E twentieyeeresold, and he
y reigned nine and twentie
r peeres in Jeruſalem: and
his — name was Abitah the
And hee did that which was right
Ne
22 —
e firſt pere of his reigne.
— — pened the dooꝛes
of the r — N
red them.
— And hee bꝛought in the Pꝛieſts,
the Leuites, and gathered them
roger into the Eaſt ſtreet,
nd ſaid vnto them, Heareme, ye
1Lzuites, ſanctifiennow your ſelues, and
— — ofthe LOKD God
— — and tarp fooꝛth the fil-
1 —.— the ly plate.
6 Foꝛ our fathers haue treſpaſſed,
and done that which was euill in the
——— our God, and haue
foꝛſaken him, and haue turned away
their faces from the habitation of the
RO ETC
oft the 1 —— ——
— — t burnt incenſe, noꝛ offered
in ! vnto
the 2 — ——
pot een n Java and Jer ttrouble, to
heharh deere and to hiſſing, as yee ſee
1 12. bur fathers haue lallen
bythe ſwoꝛd, and our ſonnesand our
= vhs. mine heart to make a
touenant with the L OK D Godof J
ral, tachis ere ach maycurne
way from vs.
11 My ſonnes, bee not now nent
and our wines ure in tapti⸗
2. King.
18.1.
1 Hebr. gi-
wen the
necke.
f Hebr.com-
motion,
[| Or, be not
now dec ei-
{
The clenſing
II. Chron.
of the Tem ple.
and 18.2,6,
Or, offer
| ſacrt ſice.
[[ Or, inthe
buſmes of the
* Levit.4.
*Num.8.14
hath the ſonne of Amaſhat, and Joel
—
gent: foꝛthe LO n hath ! cholen you
to ſtand befoze him, to ſerue him, and
that vou ſhould miniſter vnto him, and
burne incenſe,
12 C Then the Teuites aroſe, Ma⸗
the ſonne of Azariah, of the ſonnes of
the Kohathites: and of the ſonnesof
Merari, Kiſh the ſonne of Abdi, and
Aʒariah theſonneof Jahalelel:andof
the Gerſhonites Joah, the ſonne of
Zimmah,andEden the ſonne of Joah:
13 And of the ſonnes of Elizaphan,
Shimri, and Jehiel: and oftheſonnes
of Alaph , Zechariah and Mattaniah:
14 And of the ſonnesof Heman,Je-
hiel, and Shimet: and of theſonnes of
Jeduthun, Shematah and Uzxztel.
15 Andthey gathered their bꝛethꝛen,
and ſanctified themſelnes, and tame ac-
coꝛding to the commandement of the
king, bythe woꝛds of the JL OD, to
cleanſe the houſe of the LOD.
16 And the pꝛieſts went into the umer
part of the houſe of the LORD, to
cleanſe it, and bꝛought out all the vn⸗
cleannes that they found inthe temple
of the LORD, into the court of the
houſe of the LOKD.Andthe Leuites
tooke it, to carie it out abꝛoad into the
bꝛooke Kidꝛon.
17 Now they began on the firſt day
of the firſt moneth to ſanctifie , and on
the eight day of the moneth, camethey
to the poꝛch of the LOKD, So they
ſanctified the houſe of the LO D in
eight dayes, and in the ſixteenth day of
the firſtmoneth, they made an end.
13 Then they went in to Hezekiah
the king, and ſaid, We haue cleanſed all
the houſe of the LON, and the altar
of burnt offering, with all the veſſels
thereot, and the ſhew · bꝛead table, with
all the veſſels thereof.
| 19 Mozreouer all the veſſels which
king Ahaz in His reigne did taſt away
in his tranſgreſſion, haue we pꝛepared
and ſanctified, and behold, they are be-
foꝛe the altar of the LORD.
20 C Then Hezckiah the king roſe
2»)
citie, and went vp to the houſe of the
LORD.
21 Andthey bꝛought ſeuen bullocks
and ſenen rammes, and ſeuen lambes,
and ſeuen hee goats fo: a ſinne offring
foꝛ the kingdome, and fo2 the Sanctu-
arie, and foꝛ Judah: and he commaun-
earely, and gathered the rulers of the |
22 So they killed the bullockes, and
pꝛieſtes reteiued the blood, and
pꝛinkled it onthe altar: likewiſe when
— — the rams, they ſpꝛinkled
e blood vpon the altar: they killed al-
ſo the lambes, and they ſpꝛinkled the
blood vpon the altar.
23 And they bꝛought f fooꝛth the hee
goats foꝛ the ſinne offering, befoꝛe the
king and the congregation, and laide
their hands vponthem:
24 And the pꝛieſts killed them, and
they made reconciliation with their
blood vponthe altar, to make an atone⸗
ment fo2 all Ilrael: foꝛ the king con-
manded that the burnt oſtring and the
{in offering ſhould be made foꝛ all Iſxael.
25 And hee ſet the Lemites in the
houſe of the LO KD with cymbals,
withpſalteries,and with harpes,accoz-
ding to thecommandement of Dautd,
and of Gad the kings Seer, and Na-
than the pꝛophet: foꝛ ſo was the comman-
— t of the LORD f by his pꝛo⸗
phets.
inſtruments of Dauid, and the pꝛieſtes
with the trumpets.
27 And Hezekiah commaunded to
offer the burnt offering vpon the altar:
and t when the burnt offering began,
the ſongofthe LO KD began alſo with
the trumpets, and with the t inſtru⸗
ments ordeined by Dauid king of Jſrael.
28 And all the congregation woꝛ⸗
ſhipped, andthe t ſingers ſang, and the
trumpetters ſounded: and all this conti-
ed vntill theburnt offering was fint-
ed,
29 And when they hadmade anend
of offering, thekingand all that were
tpꝛeſent with him, bowed themſelues
and Wwozthipped.
30 Mozeouer Hexckiah the king and
the Puinces, commanded the Leuites
to ſing pꝛaile vnto the Lo, with the
Woꝛds of Dauid, and of Alaph the Se⸗
er: and they ſang pꝛailes with gladnes,
and they bowed their heads and woꝛ⸗
offer chem on the Altar of the LORD.
26 And the Teuites ſtood with the
ped.
31 Then Hezekiah anſwered and laid,
Now ye haue t conſecrated your ſelues
vnto the Lone: tome neere and bꝛing
ſacrifices, and e- offerings into
thehouſeof the LORD. And the con-
gregation bꝛought in ſacrifices , and
offrings, and asmanyas were
ded the p the ſonnes of Aaron to
ot a free heart, burnt offerings.
32 And
— —
*Leuit. 8.
14.1 5. heb.
9.21.
1 Heb.neere.
Leuit. 4.
1. Chro. 16
4.and 25.6.
t Hebby the
hand of the
Lord.
f Heb.bythe
hand off
1 Heb. inthe
time.
f Het. hand-
uli.
ments.
f Heb. ſong.
f Heb. found
2
—
The Paſleouer
Chap. XXX.
18 proclaimed;
Heb ftr
1225 ths
Num. 19.
11.
f Heb. was
right in the
ejer of the
Xing.
32 And the number ofthe ——
— — the tongregation bꝛo
was thꝛeeſtoꝛe and ten bullockes, an
dꝛed rammes, and two hundꝛed lambs:
all theſe were foꝛ a burnt offring to the
HORS nſecrated things
33 Andthe co ate were,
ire hundꝛed oxen , and thꝛee thouſand
eepe.
34 But the Pꝛieſts were too few, ſo
they could not flap all the burnt]
gs: wherekoze their bꝛethꝛenthe
Lenites fd helpe them, till the wozke
was ended, and vntill the other Pꝛieſtes
had ſanctified themlelues: foꝛ the Le-
uites were moꝛe vpꝛight in heart, to ſan⸗
ttilie — —
alſo the burnt o
in abundance, with the fat ol the peace
„and all
ared the
denly.
epeo God had
—— = done
CHAP. XXX.
1 Hezckiah proclaimeth a ſolemne Paſſeouer
on the ſecond moneth, forIudah and Iſrael.
13 The aſſembly hauing deſtroyed the altars
of idolatry, keepe the fealt fourteene dayes.
27 The Prieſts and Leuites bleſſe the people.
PIP2S ND ſent to all
I Jiraet and Judah. and
# /
* <A *
a 77 *
> W20te letters alſo to E⸗
—— God of Iſrael,
2 Foꝛ the king had taken counſell,
and i Jerulale , and all the con
— — — che Palle
ouer
3 Foꝛ they tould not keepe it at that
time, becauſe the Pꝛieſts had not ſancti⸗
he i — mine hens
peo ne
9 eruſalem. ud
d - thing t plealed the king,
andalitheCo ngregation,
5 Do they eſtabliſhed a decree, to
— get —5ri all JC
— —
tome to
auer vnto the LO God of Jſrael at
: fo: they had not it of
à long time in ſuch ſort, ag it was Wꝛitten. |
commandement
6 SothePoſtes went with the let⸗
ters t from the King and his Pznces,
|
t Heb. from
-| |thzoughout allJſraeland Judah and 4
accozding to the tommandement ofthe
king, ſaying; Yee childzen of Jſrael,
turne agame vnto the LOKD God of
Abzaham, — — and hee
wil returne to the remnant o
— e — —
FAllen. the han gs
K And be not ye like pour fathers,
and like your bꝛethꝛen, which trelpal
A* 15 0 L — ND — of —
Ho tHheretoꝛe gaue them
deſolation, as pe ſee.
$ Now kanne ne ſtiffe· necked as
— fathers Were, but t yeeld your
nes vnto the LO, and enter into
— Sanctuarie, which he hath ſantti⸗
ed foꝛ euer: and ſerue the Lon your
God, that the fierceneſle of his wꝛath
may turne away from pou.
9 Foz if pee turne againe vnto the
EL ORD, your bꝛethꝛen and pour chil-
dꝛen ſhall fade c ue them
that leade them captiue , ſo that they
ſhall comeagainetntothis1and: fo: the
LO RD your God is gracious and
* merctifull,and will not turneaway his
face from you if pe returne vnto hun.
10 So the Poſts paſſed from citie to
citie, though the countrey of Ephꝛaim
and , euen vnto Zebulun:
— they laughed them to ſcozne, and
111 r Nenertheleſſe, diuers of Alher,
and Manaſſeh, and of Zebulun, hum-
bled themſelues, and came to Jeruſa⸗
lem.
| 12 Alſo in Judah, RIDE
em one heartto doe
unte th ——— — 8
8, e woꝛdof the LOKD.
5 E Abb where afſembled at —
ſalem much peo —
vnleauened inthe ſecond —
à very great to
14 And warolt an and tooke away
the *altarsthat were in Jeruſalem,and
all the altars fo: tooke they a-
—- <p and caſt chem into the bzooke Ri
* Then th —— — ſſeouer
on the fou day ot nd mo⸗
were aſhamed Packs ad eheLemer
e
ſelues, and bought in the burnt offe-
houſe ofthe LO.
16 2 ſtood 2 plate af-
was to giue
f Harden
not your
neckes.
7 Heb. gin?
the hand.
Clap. 28.
a- 4.
7 Heb. their
ter /
Exo. 34.5
The Paſſeouer. IL Chron. Idolatry deſtroyed.
ſ ter cheir maner, accozding to the Law| aroſe, and dieſſed the people: and their
ol Moſes the man ol God: The pꝛieſts voite was heard, and their pꝛayer tame
ſpunckled the blood, which they receiued ol | vptot his holy dwelling plate, euen bnto f L
the hand ot the Leuites. heauen. «tionef}
—
bs holine K.
'r7 Foꝛthere were many inthe Con⸗
gregation that were not — C HAP. XXXI. |
— yep nate — 1 The people is forward in deſtroying idolatry. |
R — tha — not to ſanctifie 2 Hezekiah ordereth the courſes of the priefl |
— vnto the LO — - 4 aud Levites , and prouideth for their worke |
and maintenance. 5 The peoples forward-
. — 2 —— — * 2 and hes. 1 Hezekiah
| bulun lean appointeth officers to diſpoſe of the tithes.
- — — — ek ſinceritie of Hezckiah,
ouer otherwile then it was wutten. 7
But Hezekiah pꝛaped foꝛ them, ſaying;
The good L O KDpardon euerpone,
19 That p his heart to ſeeke
God, the LO R God of his fathers,
though hee be not cleanſed accozding to
thepurification ofthe Sanctuary.
> wm 1 ch 1 to
ezekial epeople. Manaſſeh
21 And the childzen of Ilrael that ey had vtterly deſtroyed them
Hes fund. Were t pꝛeſent at Jeruſalem̃, kept the all. Then all the Saen re⸗ nat
feaſt of vnleauened bꝛead ſeuen dayes turned euery man to his po into
with great gladneſſe: and the Leuites their owue cities.
and thePzieſts pꝛaiſed the Lo n D day | 2 C And Hezekiah appointed the
tHebr.in- by dap, ſinging With t lo wd inſtruments courſes of the Pꝛieſts and the Leuites
nen, vnto the LORD. after their courles euery man actoꝛding
, | 22 And Hezckiah ſpake tcomfozta-| to his ſeruice, the Þ and Leuites
t
the cities of Judah , and
36 * bzake the? images in pie⸗
tes, and cut downe the groues
Z |yiy vnto all the Leuites, that taught |fo2 ,andfo2 peaceoffer-
ſthe good knowledge of the LORD: |ings, to miniſter and to giue thankes, |
andthey did eate thzoughout the feaſt, | |andtopzaiſein the gates of the tents of
and making; contelſionto the LOSS) allo the kings portion
and making * D
God oftheir fathers. the burnt
23 And the whole aſſembly tooke
counſel to keepe other ſenen dayes: and
they kept other ſcuen dayes with glad-
neſſe. | moones , and foꝛ the let feaſts , as it is
24 Foz Hezekiah king of Judah |wzittenintheLaw*ofthe LORD, |*Nun.:s.
t Heb. Aged t did giue to the Co n, a he commaunded the
+ Mozeouer ,
"9p or ofrred. = —_— , and — — d — — glue
eep: unces n- epoztion o neſts , and {
egation a thouſand bullocks, and ten |uites, that they might beincouragedin
gr
thouſand ſheepe, and a number | |theLawofthe Lo KD,
ofPaeſtsſanctified 5 C Andaſſooneasthecommaun-
25 And all the Co of Ju⸗ dement t tame abꝛoad, the childzen of t #4
nc ueſts and the Lemtes,| |Jſrael bzought in abundance the firſt | 7%,”
ngregation that tame out ts of tome, wineandoile,#||hony, ||| c-, 4«--.
of Ilrael, and the ſtrangers that came andofall the rreaſeof the th. and ro
p ů ¶———¶ O
26 Sd there was greatioy in Jeru· And concerning the chüdꝛen of
ſalen: : foꝛ ſince the tume of Solomon — — |
the ſonne of Daud King of Jſrael, ,they alobzoughtinthe
chere was not the like in Jeruſalem. tithes of oren and and the tithe n.
27 ¶ Then the Ppꝛieſts the Leuites of holy things, which ä 30.deuw 4
: = 2 28.
„
Prouiſion for
Chap.xxx1 |
the prieſts.
|
| tH . heapes
beap*s.
| Or, ſtore-
houſes,
f Heb. at the
hand.
I Heb. at his
band.
[] 0r,rruft,
ll eee ee een. A Em
ted vnto the LORD their God, and
layd them t by heapes.
7 Inthe third moneth they began
to lay the foundation of the heapes, and
finiſhed chem in the ſeuenth moneth.
3 And when hezekiah and the pꝛin⸗
tes tame, and ſaw the heapes, they blel⸗
ſed the LORD, and his people Jt
rael,
9 en Hezekiah queſtioned with
the pats
riah thechieke pꝛieſt ofthe
houſe of Zadok, anſwered him exſaid :
Dince che people began to bang the of
ferings into the houſe of theLOKD,
wee haue had enough to cate, and haue
left plentie: foꝛ the LON D hath bleſ⸗
ſed his —— ; and that which is left, is
this great ſtoꝛe.
11 Then Hezekiahcommanded to
pꝛeparechambers in the houſe of the
LORD, and they pꝛepared chem,
12 And bꝛought in the offerings and
the tithes, and the dedicate things, faith⸗
fully: ouer which Conomah the Leuite
was ruler, and Shmmei his bzother was
the next.
3 And Jehiel, and Azaziah,and Na-
hath, and Alahel, and Jerimoth, and
Jozabad, and Eliel, and Iſmachiah,
and Mahath, and Benaiah were ouer⸗
ſeers t vnder the hande of Conomah,
and Shimet his bꝛother, at thecom-
mandement of Hezekiah the king, and
Azariah the ruler of thehouſe of God.
14 And Kozetheſonne of Immah
the Lenite the poꝛter toward the Eaſt,
was Quer the free will offerings of God,
to diſtribute the oblations of the
LO, andthemoſtholy things.
15 And inert him were Eden, and
Miniamin, and Jeſhua, and Shema-
tah, Amariah, and Shechamiah. in the
cities of the pꝛieſts, incheir||ſet office, to
giue to their bꝛethꝛen by courſes, as wel
to the great as to the ſmall:
16 Beſide their genealogie of males,
from thꝛee yeeres old and vpward,cuen
vnto enery one that entreth into the
houſe of the LO ND, his dayly poꝛtion
foꝛ their ſeruite in their charges, accoz-
rr Both ts the genealogie of th
17 Bo e of the
pꝛieſts by the houſe of their fathers, and
the Leuites from twenty peeres olde
and 2 in their charges by their
courſes:
18 And to the genealogie of all their
litle ones, their wies, and their ſonnes,
and their daughters, thꝛough all the
congregation: fozintheir ſet office they
ſanctified themleluesinholineſſe.
19 Allo of the ſonnes of Aaron the
2 which were in the fields of the
uburbs of their tities, in euery ſeuerall
titie, the men that were expꝛeſſed by
name, to giue poꝛtions to all the males
amongthe pꝛieſts, and to all that were
reckoned by genealogies, among the
Leuites,
20 CAndthus did Hezekiah thꝛough⸗
out al Judah, and wꝛought that which
was good and right, and trueth befoze
the LORD his God.
21 And in euery woꝛke that he began
in the ſeruite or the houſe of God, and in
the law, and in the commandements to
ſeeke his God, he did it with all His
heart, and pꝛoſpered.
C HAP. XXXII.
1 Sennacheribinuading Iudah, Hezekiah fortifi.
eth himſelie and encourageth his people. 9
Againſt the blaſphemies of Sennacherib by
meſſage and letters, Hezekiah & Iſaiah pray.
21 An Angel deſtroyeth the hoſte of the A-
ſyrians, to the glory of Hezekiah. 24 Heze-
kiah praying in his ſickenes, God giueth him
a ſigne of recouerie. 25 He waxing proud, is
humbled by God. 27 His wealth and works.
31 His errour in the embaſſage of Babylon.
32 He dying, Manaſſeh ſucceedeth him.
Nd Fter*thele things and the
12 eſtabliſhment chero!, Sen-
2 nacherib king of Aſſpꝛia
tame, and entred into Ju-
> dah, e encamped againſt
tities and thought! to winne
them fo: himſ
elfe. 2
2 And when Hezekiah ſawe that
Sennacherib was come, and that thee
— purpoſed to fight againſt Jeru⸗
em,
3 He tooke counſel with his pꝛintes,
and his mightie men, to ſtop the waters
of the fountaines, which were without
the titie: and they did helpe him.
4 So there was gathered much
people together, who ſtopt all the toun⸗
taines , and the bꝛooke that f ranne
though the midſt of the land, ſaying,
Why ſhould the kings of Aſſpꝛia tome,
and finde much water:
5 Allo he ſtrengthened himſelte and
built vp all the wall that was broken,
and raiſed it vp to the towers, and ano⸗
— ther
[| Or, truſt.
2. king. 1 8
I}, &c.eſai.
36.1, &c.
+ Heby.to
breake them
vp .
T Heb. hi
face was to
warre.
— ——— 0. mNKNqꝓVV PA 222 —epb . ͤ———ͤ—T —d . «ðͤꝝ . ð A —
|
t Heb, oucr-
flowed.
|
|
|
* —
—
Sennacheribs
IL Chron.
blaſphemie:
| Dr, ſwords,
or Weapons.
f Heb. hee
ſpakg totheir
heart.
|
*Iere. 17.5.
— — — — — e öU ol — —— — — X—ä——
Heb. lea-
ned.
2. King.
18.17.
i
7 Heb, 40
minion.
Or, inthe
ffrons hold.
| 14 Who
|
6m
in the titie of Daum, and made darts
and ſhields in abundance.
6 Andheceſet captaines of warreo-
uer the people, and gathered to⸗
gether to hum in the ſtreete ot
gate
of the — and ſpake t comfoztably to
— — couragious . be not
We ſtroi
afraid noꝛ diſmayed foz the king of Ab
ſyꝛia, noꝛ foꝛ all the multitude
with him: foꝛ Wars bee moe vs,
8 *withhim is an arme — —
with vs is the LO our Godtoh
vs, and to fight our battels. —
people t reſted themlelues vpo n the
wozds of —— king ol Juda
9 C * After this did Sen
king of Aſſyꝛia ſend his ſeruants to Je⸗
ruſalem (but he himſelf laide ſiege againſt
Lachiſh, and all his t power with him) gel
vnto Hezekiah king of Judah, and vn⸗
— all Judah that were at Jeruſalem,
ping;
10 Thus ſayth Sennacheribking of
Aſſyꝛia, Mhereon doe pe truſt, chat pee
abide in the liege in m⸗
11 Doeth not Hezekiah perſwade
you to giue ouer your ſelues to die by fa-
mineand bythi
our God thall deliner vs out of the lem
hand of the king of Aſſyꝛia:
12 Hath not the — Hezekiah ta⸗
ken away his high places, and his al-
tars, and commanded Judah and Je⸗
ruſatem , ſaying; Bee ſhall RNS
foꝛe one altar ⁊ burne intenſe vponit⸗
13 Rnow ye not what J and my fa-
thers haue done vnto all the people of
other lands: were the gods of the nati⸗
ons of thoſe landes any wayes able to
3 mine hand:
was —— —
of thoſenations, that my thers vtter⸗
ly deſtroyed, that could delinerhis peo⸗
ple out of mine hand, that pour God
— — able to deliuer you out of
mine hand:
15 Now therefoze let not Hezekiah
deteiue pou , no? perſwade pou on this
manner, neither pet beleeue him: foz no
ble to deltner his people ont of mine
hand, +ontofthe hand of my —
how m_ leſſe ſhall your God deliuer
[you out of mine hand:
16 And his ſeruants ſpake pet more
. and againſt
ther wall without, and pꝛepartd Mito his
god of any nation oꝛ kingdome was a- | /
red people
rv cher the God of
ſernant Hezemah.
17 HeeWzote allo letters to raile =
.
. — —
out of mine hand: ſo
deliuer
en
them, andto trouble them,
epmight cake the
DE —44— the God of
the gods ofthe
=> the earths which were the
20 NGOs cauſe aut Hezehiah
and the Pꝛophet Ilalah
e king,
nne of
and cryed to heauen.
21 And
the LORD ſent an 'An-|*
gel. which cut off all the mightie men
of valour and
in the campe
hee returned w
owne land. And
into the houle or his
leaders andcaptains
e king of Aſſyꝛia: ſo
——
d.cheytharcame
fooztho - — — t flew him
chere with the lwoꝛd.
7245
| 22 Thus the Lon ſaued how
g, The Lon f
of Aſlyxa, andfromthe hand:
* Andmany b:ought gifts bnto the
Lone to
to Hezemah
— —
Is C:Jutholedayes een
— — — .
eo fe pol of Ana
was
to the death, and pꝛayed vnto the
Ce and
he ||gaueHima
vnto him, and
25 — rendꝛed notagaine,
tothe benefitdone vnto him:
Hezekiah hum
2 —.
the inhabitants ot 2
|
2. King.
19.35,&c.
t Heb. made
| him fal.
f Heb, pre-
tions f gs.
=2 King. 20.
I, ai. 3 8.1.
Hole
| a miracle
for him.
„tel. the
> | Gfring vp.
Hezekiahdieth: Chapxzxij, Manaſſeh wicked.
1 Hebr.in-
ftruments of
deſire.
FHebr.in-
terpreters.
2. King.
20.1 2. iſa.
39.1.
1Hebr. Kind-
weſſes.
[[9righeR.
bo 2. King.
21.1. &c.
ſpites, and foꝛ ſhields, and foꝛ all maner
of tpleaſant iewels;
28 Stoꝛe-houſes alſo foꝛ the increaſe
oftoꝛne, and wine and olle and ſtalles
— all maner of beaſts , and coates foꝛ
ocks. |
29 Moꝛeouer, hee pꝛouided him ct-
ties, and poſſeſſions of flockes heards
in abundance: foꝛ God had giuen him
ſubſtance very much. |
30 This ſame Hezekiah alſo ſtopped
the vpper water courſe ot Gihon, and
bꝛought it — done to the Weſt⸗
ſide ofthe City of Dawid. And Hezekiah
pꝛoſpered in all his woꝛkes.
31 C HoWbeit, in che buſineſſe of che
t Embaſſadours of the Pꝛintes of Ba⸗
on, who ſent vnto him to enquire ot
e wonder that was done in the land,
God left him, to try him, that he might
know all that was in his heart.
32 C Now, the reſt ofthe acts ofHe-
z3ekiah,and his igoodneſle, behold, they
are wꝛitten in the viſion of Jſaiah the
Pꝛophet, the ſonne of Amos, and in the
— of the kings of Judah and Il
ra
33 And Hezekiah flept with his fa⸗
thers,and they buried him inthe chie⸗
Dauid: and all Judah and the inhabt-
tants of Jeruſalem did him honour at
his death : and Manaſſeh his ſonne
reigned in his ſtead,
C HAP. XXXIII.
1 Manaſſch his wicked reigne. 3 Hee ſetteth
vp idolatry, and would not be admoniſhed.
11 He is caried into Babylon. 12 Vpon his
prayer to God hee is releaſed, and putteth
downe idolatry. 18 His acts. 20 Hee dy-
ing, Amon ſucceedeth him. 21 Amon
reiguing Wickedly is ſlaine by his ſeruants.
25 The murtherers beeing ſlaine, loſiah
ſucceedeth him.
Anaſſeh was twelue
) veeres old when he began
N
IN ue peres in Je⸗
2 Socher wür eull in th
2 Was e
ſight ofthe Lo n D, likevntotheabo-
minattons oftheheathen , whom the
973 daes can but belozethe childzen
IL. 2 .—
— — altars
*
|
feſt of the Sepulchꝛes of the ſonnes of
foz Baalim , and made groues , and
' .
a MA.
11 1
4 f
I AGF
11
fozener.
And he built altars foꝛ all the hoſt
of Heanen , in the two Courts of the
houſe of the LORD.
6 And he tauſed his childꝛen to paſſe
through the fire in the valley of the ſon
ofHinnom: alſo he obſerued times, and
vled inchantments, and vſed witch-
craft ,and dealt with a familiar ſpirit,
and with wizards: he wꝛought much
euill in the ſight of the L On D, to pꝛo⸗
uoke him to anger.
And hee ſet a tarued image (the
idole which he had made) in the houſe
of God, of which God had ſaid to Da⸗
uid, and to Solomon his ſonne: In
this houſe, and in Jeruſalem whi
haue choſen befoze all the tribes of l
rael, will I put my Name foꝛ euer.
8 Reither will J any moze remoue
the foot“ of Ilrael from out of the land
which J haue appointed foꝛ your fa-
thers; ſo that they will take heed to doe
all that J haue commanded them, ac-
toꝛding to the whole Law, and the ſta-
tutes, and the oꝛdinantes by the hand
of Moſes.
So Manaſſeh made Judah, and
the inhabitants of Jeruſalem to erre,
and to doe Wozle then the Heathen,
whom the LO had deſtroyed be-
foꝛe the childzen of Jſrael.
10 And the LSF ſpake to Ma-
naſſeh , and to his people: but they
would not hearken.
11 ¶ Whertoꝛe the L On D bꝛought
vpon them the captaines of thehoſttof
the king ol Aſſyꝛia, which took Manal⸗
ſch among the thoꝛmes, # bound him
with ||\fetters,+cariedhim to Babylon.
12 And when hee was in affliction,
he beſought the LON his God, and
— greatly befoze the
odofhisfathers,
13 Andp2ayedvnto him and he was
intreated of him, and heard his ſuppli⸗
tation, and bꝛought him agame to Je⸗
ruſalem into his kingdome. Then
naſſeh knew that the LORD hee was
God.
14 Now after this, hee built a wall
out the citie of Damd, on the Weſt⸗
ſide ot Gihon, in the valley, euen to the
entring in at the © 20 and ages
3
Deut. 12.
11. . king.
8. 29. and
9. 3. z. chro.
6.6. and 7.
16.
THeb. which
were the
kings.
[Or,chamnes.
—
e
Manaſſchdieth. IT.C
loſiahs zeale.
=__zE MAS ens <A = — ; " —
= — — — * — 1 7 — — W
— 1 Fe 0 222 . 2 OA | 1 by
5
171
18
*
?
35 £
: F.
3. t
1
[
* i
| :
4
9
vo
4 4:
"T7:
,
4
"Ft *
11%
177
**
11
1
"+
1
|
9
5
=
|
;
| :
|
$]
:
> a
= 4
*
94 £4
E - — —
— — - > 2 — *
a „* — 4 4 _- S 2 * — r
— — — —
* * an” > OT
DO EEC Tone © de.
— 5. nee
—
*
— — —
I x — — OY 2 — *
% + ” 29 = <1 — — Tx * - —_— . 2
: a — — gd -
— — "I" i 2 ——
— 2 — — * -
- * - MWD — = 5 BCT. - > - —_ 3 — - — - — r 2 2 N —— — 2 —— — - 22 — - = bs. * — -
- — —— - p 22 2 == — — ——— - — 3 - - gn — I - — — —— — — — — - — — 2 = — —
= — — — => — < - — a Fa — - * — > —— 2 — — 2
2 — K : — - 2» y = A — 5 = — — = * - - - * bay — — — — * — —
. 2 - — Þ 4 — — : — T - 8 j — — — b < —
— — — — — — —
—— 3 x — 0 —— — — ” » * . A — * — — mn - — = — - — — — — — * * —
= — —— 2 — — . 5 — — de - Ot mean — — AE - * — = — 5 2 — — = * — — — —
T >= b —_— _— — > 1 1 o ” ——_— — — 5 at. _— + —— —— — — * — — — — — - — * — —
” AID —— — — A” =a. 4 , N — — , uy Ms — 1 + —
bs 1 — - -- — 1 —— — —
— a - — — 32 — „ 1 c — ** 3 — 7 —
— _ - - —— — p
— - - — — 1 —
_— « 9 — ow
- Sf "=. = . Gat —
8 : "Pa — mr 0 * . 71
—
—
—
— = ==
2 — So eV
—
i
—
_ — —ͤ—
— — *
— > _—
”
1
1 —
—
—
ry gr
warremaliehefence Te
I5 tooke away
gods and the idol out ofthe houle ofthe
LORD, and all thealtars that he had
built in the mount
of the houle of the
— caſt
them outofthe titie.
And altar of
16 hee repaired the the
LORD Godof Iſcael.
| 17 Neuerthelelle, the people did la⸗
crifice ſtill in the High plates, yet vnto
theL ORD their God only.
„chi er vnto his God,
andthe wo so helcers that ſpaketo
Iſrael, behold, they are written in the
booke ofthe kings of Jlrael:
His pꝛayer alſo, and how God was
intreated of him, and all his ſinne, and
his treſpaſſe,and the plates wherein he
buitt high plates, and ſet vp groues and
grauen images betoꝛe hee was hum-
bled : behold, they are watitten among
the ſayings of||the Seers. |
20 C So Manaſſeh flept with
fathers , and they buried hum in
owne houſe : and Amon his ſonne reig⸗
ned in his ſtead.
21 — —— ——
and reigned two peares in Jeruſalem.
22 But he did chat w was euill in
the ſight of the LORD, as did Ma⸗
naſſeh his father: foz Amon ſacrificed
vnto all the carued images, which Ma-
naſſeh his father had made, and
them;
23 And humblednot himſelfe befoze
the LO KD, as Manaſſeh his father
hadhumbled himlelft: but Amon ftref-
paſſed mozeand moze.
24 And his ſeruants conſpired a-
gainſ him, and flew him in hisowne
0
But le of the land flew
all — 2 againſt
king Amon, and the people oftheland
— Joſiah his ſonne, king in his
C HAP. XXXIIII.
loſiah his good reigne. 3 He deſtroyeth l-
dolatry. 8 Hee taketh order for che repaire
—
hron.
and raiſed it bp a be⸗
| _ put captaines of
——
— —
eimer 2 E
18 C Nowe the reſt ot the actes of left.
him in the name ofthe LOD Godof| gann
chem, ind ſtrowed it vpon the t graues of
them that vnto
— — ———
e land o ,
to Jeruſalem. 85 $3
of the Temple. 14 Hilkiah hauing found |
a booke of the Law, Ioſiah ſendeth to Huldah
to inquireof the Lord. 23 Huldah prophe-
cieth deſtruction of leruſalem, but reſpit ther-
of in loſiahs time. 29 loſiah cauſing it to be
read in a ſolemne aſſembly, reneweth the
couenant with God. |
A as ei es
old when her Leganne
reigne, and he reigned in
Jeruſalem one and thirty
yeeres.
2 Andhedidthat rightin
LORD, and walked in
er, andde-
WAS
3 CFo:inthe eight yeare of his
hee be-
fDautd
had ſacrificed them,
5 And hee burnt the bones of
pueſts vpon their altars, and d
and Jeruſalem.
6 d fo did he in the cities of Pa-
— wit there ut
tockes, round about.
7 And when he had bꝛoken downe
the altars and the groues, and had bea⸗
ten the grauen images ? into pouder,
|
[| Or ymandes.
doozes,
wound. Chapaxxxiil . Huldahs pro
The La
dodꝛes, had gathered of the hand of
Pana and Ephꝛaim, and of all the
and Beniamin , and they returned to
I — — it in the Hand of the
lo l |
— 7 had the —7 — n
houſe ORD, uei
to the Woꝛkemen that wiought in the
houſe ae ILO n D, to repaire and
* the
I
ey it, to buy hewen ſtone, and
1 couplings, 2002 flooꝛe the
— wig the kings ol Judah had
oped.
12 Andthe men did the wozke faith⸗
fully, and the ouerſeers of them were
,and Obadiah, theLeuites, of
and Meſhullam, of the ſonnes of the
Ko es, to ſet it fozward : and o-
|ſeruant of the kings, ſaying,
remnant of Jſrael, and of all Judah,
uſe.
nto the artificers and builders]
a
c onnes of Merari, and Sechariah,| v
ther of the Leuites, all that could {kill
of inſtruments of muſicke.
13 Allo they were duet the bearers of
wꝛought the woꝛke in any manner of
ſeruice: and of the es there were
Stribes, and officers, and poꝛters.
burdens, and were ouerſeers of all that J
14 C And when
the money that was bꝛou
houſe of he Lone, H the pꝛieſt
found a voce 95 e lawe of the
ORD, giuen oles.
ar” And H abe: 5 5 — —
to S e ! aue foun
the booke of theiawin he houle of c
LORD. And Hilkiah deliuered the
booketo Shaphan:
16 And Shaphan caried the booke
od — ny l ——
e e ö |
_ f —
I nd they haue -
ther themon was found in the
houſe of the LOD, and haue delme⸗
red it into the hand of the outerſeers,
andto _ Nan dhe nog
18 -
the king, ſaying, Hilkiah -
me a booke. An dan ech
ethe king.
19 it came to paſſe when the
king had heard the woꝛds of the lawe,
that he rent his .
5 king
and Abdo ME
and Shaphan the ſcribe, and a
t into the
ey bꝛought out
the ſcribe tolde thy gra
S
21 Goe, enquire of the Lon foꝛ
and fi
me, — — that are left in Jſrael
and in Judah, concerning = Woꝛdes
ot the bookt that is found: foꝛ great is
the wꝛath of the LO KD that is pow⸗
red out vpon vs, becauſe our fathers
haue not kept the woꝛd o theLOKD, |
to doe after all that is witten in this
doke.
22 And Hilkiah and they that the
king had appointed Went to Huldah
zopheteſſe, the wife of Shallum the
onne of Tikuath, the ſonne of Hal⸗
rah, keeper of the t wardꝛobe (now ſhe
dwelt in in the ||colledge, )
and they ſpake to her to that ella.
23 C And , ard
ſaiththeLO ED Godof Ilraei: Tell
etheman thatſent you to me,
24 Thus ſaith the Lon, behold,
I will bꝛing euill vpon this place, and
vpon the in ts thereof, euen all
| [thecurſes that are wut ten in the booke
which they haue read befoze the king ol
udah:
25 Wecaule they haue foꝛſaken mee,
and haue burned incenſe vnto other
gods, that they might pꝛouoke mee to
anger with all the woꝛkes of their
hands, therefoze my w2ath ſhall bee
pow?ed out vpon this plate, and ſhall
rg ny
26 And as foꝛ the — .—
who ſent pou to enquire ot the Lom,
ſo ſhal ye lay vnto him: Thus ſaith the
LO RHD God of Jſrael, concerning the
woꝛds which thou haſt heard:
27 Becauſe thine heart was tender,
and thou didſt humble thy ſelfe befoze
God, when thou heardeſt his words
againſt this plate, and againſt the inha⸗
bitants thereof,andhumbledſt thy ſeife
befoꝛe mie, and diddeſt rend chy clothes,
weepe befoze me , J haue enen
and
heard thee alſo, ſaith the LORD.
28 old, I will gather thee to
fathers ay thou ſhalt bee —
ue in peate, neither ſhall thine
eyes ſee all the euill that J Will bung
vpon this place, and vpon the inhabi⸗
tantsof the lame. So they bꝛought the
won agamne.
* ¶ Then the king ſent, and ga⸗
thered together all the Elders of Ju⸗
and Jer
* Ard the king went vp into the
onle of the LO KD, and all the men
5 Judah, and the inhabitants ot Je⸗
1s
phelie.
_ . ad .4. cc a. do. @uJA..uaa.DDÞl.D[ru1. "WEST ” 2 a4 — 0 . — = a
*
i. A
—
— — —
|
lofiah keeperh
II. Chron.
8 n „„
the Paſſeouer.
7 —
{ great enen
eo (mall,
Het. found
+ Heb. from
aftcr.
-
* 2. King.
2321,23.
* ExO. 1 2.6.
*. Chron.
+ Heb. the
people.
ſomes of the ple,
ruſalem, and the pꝛieſts and the Le-
uites, and all the people 7 great and
ſmall: and he read in their eares all the
Woꝛds of the booke of the touenant,
that was found in the houſe of the
LORD. WR”
31 And the King ſtood in his place,
t made a Couenant befozethe LORD,
to walke after the LO N D, and to keep
his Commandements, and his Teſti⸗
monies, and his Statutes, with all his
heart, ⁊ with all his ſoule, to perfoꝛme
the woꝛds of the Couenant which are
Wꝛitten in this booke.
32 And he cauſed all that were f pꝛe⸗
ſent in Jeruſalem and Bemamin, to
ſtand to it. And the inhabitants of Je-
ruſalem did acco2ding to the couenant
of God, the God of their fathers.
33 And Joſiah tooke away all the
abominations out of all thecountreys
perteined to the childꝛen of Jſrael,
and made all that were pzeſent in Ilra⸗
el to ſerue, euen to ſerue the LOKD
their God. Aud all his dayes they de-
parted not t from folo wing the LORD
the God of their fathers.
CH AP. XXXV.
1 Toſiah keepeth a moſt ſolemne Paſſeouer. 20
Heeprouoking Pharaoh Nechoh, is ſlaine at
Megiddo. 25 Lamentations for Ioſiah.
„ DOiꝛeouer Joſiah kept a
FS pPaſſeouer vnto y LOKD
u Jeruſalem : and they
„Ae killed the Paſſeouer on
$885 thefourteenth day ofthe
firſtmoneth,
2 And hee let the Pꝛieſtes in their
charges, and encouraged them to the
ſermce of the houſe ofthe LORD,
3 And ſald vnto the Leuites, that
taught all Jſrael, which were holy vn-
to the LORD, Put the holy Arke in
the houlſe, which Solomon the ſonne of
Dauid king of Jſrael did build; irſhall
not be a burden vpon your ſhoulders:
ſeruenowthe LORD your God, and
his people Jſrael.
4 And pꝛepare your ſelues by the Hou-
ſes ofyourfathers, after yourcourſes,
attoꝛding to the writing of Daum king
of Jſrael, and attoꝛding to the Wii
ting of Solomon his ſonne.
5 And ſtand in the holp place accoꝛ⸗
che lat — — — png
e fathers o ethꝛen the peo⸗
and after the diuiſion of the fanu⸗
liesof the Leuites,
vnto the people, to the Pꝛieſts and to
6 So kill the Paſſeouer, andſancti-
fie your ſelues, and pꝛepare your bꝛe⸗
th:en,that chey may doe actoꝛding to the
— LORD, by the hand of
And Joſiah tgaue to the people,
of the flocke, lambes and kiddes, all foꝛ
the Paſſeouer- offerings, foꝛ all that
were pꝛeſent, to the number of thirtie
thouſand, and thꝛee thouſand bullocks:
thele were of the kings ſubſtance,
8 And his Painces? gaue willingly
the Leuites: Hilkiah, and Zachariah,
— I — 4 — of God,
A 2 thePaſſeouer-
offerings, two thouſand and ſire hun⸗
dꝛed (mall cattell, and thꝛee hundꝛed oxen.
9 Conaniah alſo, and Shemalah,
and Nethaneel , his bꝛethꝛen, a Haſh
biah , and Jehiel, and Joſhabadchiefe
ofthe Leuites, > theLeuites
fo: uer=0 , fine thouſand
mall cartell, and fine hundꝛed oxen.
1 So the ſeruite was pꝛepared, and
thePaeſts ſtood in their plate, and the
Leuites in their courſes, attoꝛding to
I
II Andthey ki e uer, and
the Pꝛieſtes ſpzinckled che blood from
Wer handes, andthe Leuites *flayed
em.
12 And hep remooued the burnt of-
ferings, thattheynught — accozding
to the duuſions of the families of the
people, to offer vnto the LO n D, as
itis wꝛitten in the booke ol Moles: and
ſo did they with the oren.
| 13 And they? rolted the Paſeouer
With fire, accoꝛding to the oꝛdinante:
but the other holy gs ſod they in
pots, and in cauldꝛons, and in pannes,
and ? dunded chem ſpeedily among all
the *
14 d afterward they made ready
foꝛ themlelues, and foꝛ the Pꝛieſts: be⸗
| cauſe the Pꝛieſts the ſonnes of Aaron
were buſied in offring ot burnt )
and the fat vntill night: therefoze the
Leuites pꝛepared foꝛ themſelues, and
fo: the Pꝛieſts the ſonnes of Aaron.
15 And the lingers the ſonnes of A-
ſaph, were in their t place accozding to
the*commandement of Damd, and A-
ſaph, and Heman, and J
kings Se
the
er: andthePozters *waited at
enery gate:theymight not depart from
theirſeruice; foꝛ their bzethzenthe Le⸗
. Heb.offred
Hel axed.
Tra et
uites pꝛepared fo: them.
Is So
— — — ——
loſiah ſſaine.
| Chapaxxxvj. | [choahazking,
t Heb found,
*2, King.
23.29.
I Heb.howſe.
tHebr.the
houſe of my
Warre.
| —— rn mournedfo2 Joſiah.
was prepared the lame dap, to keep
as r ,
—
rin n 0 ,
. — to the of
17. childzen of Jſrael that
were f pꝛeſent, kept the uer at
that time, and the teaſt of vnleauened
bread ſeuen dayes.
18 Andthere was no —
to that, kept in Ilrael, from the dayes
of Samuel the Peopyet : neither did
all the Kings of Ilrael keepe ſuch a
Paſſeouer, as Joſiah kept, and the
— — —
rae were pzelent ,
a, In the eghreenth zerrt of the
19 In
reigne of Joſiah, was thisPaſſcouer
t.
_ C*Atfter all this, when Joſiah
had pꝛepared the t Temple, Necho
king of * came vp to fight againſt
month 0 Io
entou
21 But hee lent Embaſſadours to
him, ſaymg, What haue J to doe with
thee, thou king of
udah : Icome not a-
beare thee from medi God,
who Nvich ener. thar —
Neuertheleſle Joſiah would not
Med on ws —————
and hearkenednot puto the mange
fiah : and the King ſaide to his ler⸗
Wounded.
24 His ſeruantstherefoze tooke him
out of that charet, and put him in the ſe-
cond
bzought him to
died, and was buried in one ofthe Se⸗
pulchꝛes ofhtsfathers. And*all Judah
25 C — — lamented foꝛ
(ogngwvomenſakeofJolahinthei
lamentations to this day , and made.
them an oꝛdmante in Jſrael; and be-
Yolde, they are wꝛitten in the Lamen-
uants, Baue mee away, fo: Jam ſſoꝛe
had : and
.
old when —
26 Now the reſt ot the acts of Jo⸗
ö ono —
which was written m the Lawoof the
LORD,
72 And his deedes firſt and laſt ; be-
hold, chey are wꝛuten in the booke ofthe
kings of Iſraei and Judah.
CHAP. XXXVI.
1 Ichoahazlucceeding,is depoſed by Pharaoh,
and caried into Egypt. 5 Iehoiakim raigning
ill, is caried bound into Babylon. 9 Iehoiachin
ſucceeding reigneth ill, and is brought into Ba-
bylon. ti Zedekiah ſucceeding reigneth ill,
and deſpiſeth the Prophets, and rebelleth a-
gainſt Nebuchadnezzar. 14 leruſalem for
the ſinnes of the Prieſts and people, is whole-
ly deſtroyed. 22 The proclamation of Cyrus.
— Ay made
King m his fathers
ſtead in Jeruſalem,
2 Jehoahaz was twentie and thꝛee
yeeres old, when hee began to reigne,
— thꝛee moneths in Je⸗
3 And the king of Egypt t put
Ee on
the land in an hundꝛed talents ofſiluer,
anda talent ot gold.
kum his bꝛother, king ouer Judah and
eruſalem , and turned his name to
ehotakim. And Necho tooke Jehoa⸗
his bother , and caried him to E-
5 CJehoiakim was twentieand fine
eres old when he began to reigne, and
reigned eleuen in Jeruſalem:
him in ||fetters to tary
7
the vellels of the houſe of the LOKDP
— — da nk
3
8 Nowthereſtoftheacts ol Jeho⸗
takim, and his abominations he
did, and that which was found in him,
Kings of Jſrael and : and
1 — — in js
choiachin was eight yeeres
1
began to reigne ——
4 And the king of Egypt made Elia⸗
behold, they are wꝛitten in che booke of
Hebr. lind-
(ſes,
*2 King.2J.
30. &c.
1
f Hebr.re-
mooued him.
t Hebr.mml-
Fed,
| 24.8,
2 —
[{rael caried
[I.Chron.
into captiuitie.
— —
|
1 Hebr. at
the returne
of the yecre.
f Heb. weſ-
[els of deſire.
Dr, Ma-
taniah, 2. Kin.
24.17. ier.
37.1.
ler. 5 2.1,
&c. 2. king
24.1 8,
ler. 25.3.
and 35. 15.
f Heb by the
hand of his
meſſengers.
21
continually
and carefully
+ Heb. hea-
ling.
* 2.Kings
2 5. L, &c.
reigned thꝛee moneths and ten dayes
in Jeruſalem, and hee did that which
10 And t when the peere was expi⸗
red, King Nebuchadnezzar ſent, and
brought him to Babylon , with the
t goodiy veſſels of the houſe of the
LORD, and made || Zedekiah His
— king ouer Judah and Jeru⸗
lem.
1 C*Zedckiahwas one and twentie
yeresold, when he began to reigne, and
reigned eleuen peeres in Jeruſalem.
12 And hee did that which was euill
in the ſight of the Lon D his God, and
humbled not himſelfe befoze Jeremiah
the Pꝛophet, ſpeaking from the mouth
of the LORD.
* And he allo — —— —
ebuchadnezzar, who had made hin
ſweare by God: but he ſtiffened his
necke, and hardened his heart from
turning vnto the LOD God of JI
ractl.
C Moꝛeouer all the chieke of the
zietts,and thepeopletranſgreſſed very
much, after all the abominations of the
heathen, and polluted the Houſe of the
was euillin the ſight ofthe LO KD. {|
LO R D Which hee had Hallowed in
eruſal
em.
15 And the LORD God of their
fathers ſent to them t by his meſſen-
gers, riſing vp||betimes, and ſending :
becauſe he had compaſſion on his peo-
ple,and on his dwelling place :
16 But they mocked themeſſengers
of God, and deſpiſed his woꝛdes, and
miſuſed his pꝛophets, vntill the wꝛath
of the LO àroſe agaunſt his people,
0 wought vp
17 »Theretoꝛe on
them the king of the Caldees, who
flew their pong men with the ſwoꝛd, in
thehouſe of their ſanctuarie , and had
nocompaſſion vpon pong man o2mat-
den, olde man, oꝛ him that ſtouped foꝛ
age: he gaue chem all into his hand.
18 And all the veſſels of the houſe of
God great and ſmall, and the treaſures
of the houſe of the LOKD, and the
treaſures of the king, and of his pꝛin⸗
ces: all cheſe he bꝛought to Babylon,
19 And they burnt the houſe of God,
and bꝛake downe the wall of Jeruſa-
lem, and burnt all the palaces thereof
with fire, and deſtroyed all the goodly
veſſels thereof.
20 And tthem that had eſcaped from
the ſivo2d, taried he away to Babylon:
where they were ſeruants to hin and
his ſonnes, vntil the reigne ok the king-
dome of Perſia:
21 To fulfill the woꝛd of the LO
by the mouth of Jeremiah, vntill the
land * Had enioped her Sabbaths: tor
as long as ſhee lay deſolate, ſhee kept
Sabbath, to fulfill thꝛeeſtoꝛe and tenne
peeres.
22 C* Nom in the firſt yeere of Cy⸗
ruskingof Perſia(thatthe wozdok the
Lon ſpokenbythemouthof *Jere-
miah, might bee accompliſhed ) the
LO KD ſtirred vp the ſpirit of Cyꝛus
king of Perſia, that hee made a pꝛocla⸗
mation thꝛoughout all his kingdome,
and put it alſo in waiting, ſaying,
All the kingdomes of the earth hath
the LON DGodof heauen giuenmee,
and he hath charged me to build him an
houſe in Jeruſalem, which is in Judah:
Who is there among you of all his peo-
ple: the LO D his God be with him,
and let him goe vp.
23 Thus ſaith Cyꝛus king of Perſia,
f Heb. the
remainder
fromthe
ſword.
Jer. 25.9,
12. & 29.10
*Leuit. 26.
74. and 35.
and 43.
Exra 1. 1.
ler. 25.12
I 3. and 29.
10.
0% * 4A
on wa
helped them.
lraels returne
. Chron.
36.23. iere.
29.10.
F Heb. lift
him vp.
Z,
25.12.and | Wes |
6
finer menge
withveatts,
| beſides all chat was w
— W —
—— — —
CHAT 1
The Proclamation of Cyrus for the building
of the Temple. 5 The people prouide for
the returne. 7 Cyrus teſtoreth the vellels
of the Temple ro Sheſhbazzar.
9
da The L O®D Eodofheauen
mee all the of the
im an houſe at Jeruſalem, which is in
udah.
3 Who z there among vou ot all His
eople: his God be with hun,
imgoe 4 4
dah , and build the houle of the
Lor Godof Jſrael (HeistheGod)
which is in Je
ſſins ot aſecondſozt , foure hundꝛed and
kingdomes
earth andheharh*<argedmeto bud Jeruſal
7 (C Allo Cyꝛus the king bꝛo |
fooꝛth the velſleis 185 houſe 12
Lon, which Hebuchadnez zar had
bꝛought fooꝛth out of Jerulalem, and
had put them inthe houle of his gods:
3 Euen thole did Cyꝛus king ol Per⸗
ſia bang — by the hand ok Mithꝛe⸗
the tr
9 And this is the number ofthem:
thirtie chargers of golde, a thouſand
— 2 of ſilner, nine and twentie
2 Thirtie baſins of golde: luer ba
ten: and other veſſels a thouſand,
11 All
uer, were ge!
dꝛed. All cheſe did Sheſhbazza
vp with them ol f the tie ,
were bought vp from
e em,
C HAF. H.
1 The number that returne, of the people, 36
of thePrieſts, 40 ofthe Leuites, 43 of the
Nethinims, 55 of Solomons ſeruants, 62 of
the Prieſts which could not ſhewetheir pedi-
tee. 64 The whole number of them, with
85 ce. 68 Their oblations.
— _—
from Babylon.
dath rer, and mumbꝛed them
— * Sheſhbazzar the Punte of Ju⸗
|
|
*
*
15
f -
— —
—_— —AB —
}
ad. Me hh et. —
Who returned Ezra.
from captiuitie
1
*Nechem.
7.10.
[| Or, Ha-
riph, nehem.
7. 24.
| r, Cibeon,
nehem. 7. 25.
107, Beth-
Aſmaueth,
Nebe. 7. 28.
Fer ver. 7.
5 The childꝛen of Arah, ſeuen hun-
dꝛed, ſeuentie and fiue.
6 The childꝛen of*Pahath-Moab,
ofthechildzenof Jeſhua and Joab, two
thouſand, eight hundzed and twelue.
The childꝛen ofElam, a thouſand,
two hundꝛed fiftie and foure.
$ The childꝛen of Zattu, nine hun⸗
dꝛed fourtie and fiue.
9 Thechildzenof Zaccai,ſeuenhun-
dꝛed and thꝛeeſtoꝛe.
10 The childꝛeu of Bani, ſixe hun⸗
d2ed,fourtie and two.
11 The chuͤdꝛen of Bebai, lie hun⸗
dꝛed, twentie and thꝛee.
12 The childꝛen of Azgad , a thou⸗
ſand, two hundꝛed, twentie and two.
13 The childzen of Adonikam , fire
hundꝛed, ſirtie and ſir e.
14 The childzen of Biguai, two
thouſand fiftie and ſire.
15 Thechildzen of Adin, fourehun-
d2ed,fiftieand foure. |
16 The childꝛen of Ater of Hezekiah,
ninetie and eight.
17 ThechildzenofBezai, thꝛee hun⸗
dꝛed twenty and thꝛee.
13 The chuldꝛen ol Joꝛah, an hun-
dꝛed and twelue.
19 The childzen of Haſhum , two
hundꝛedtwentie and thee. |
20 The childꝛen of Gibbar ,ninetie
and fine.
21 The childꝛen of Bethlehem, an
hundꝛed twentie and thꝛee.
22 The childꝛen of Netophah , fiktie
and ſixe.
23 The men of Anathoth, an hun⸗
dꝛed twentie and eight.
The childzenof ||Az3man 2 ,
—— og PRO — The childzen of Rexin, the <hid-|
dꝛen of Neckoda , the childꝛen of Gaz-
ee The chin of Kiriath-ari
25 c -arim,
Chephirah, and Beeroth, ſeuen hun⸗
dꝛed, and fourtie and thee.
26 The childꝛen o and Ga-
ba, ſixe hundꝛed, twentie and one.
27 The men of Michmas , an hun⸗
dꝛed, twentie and two.
28 The men ot Bethel and Ai, two
hundꝛed, twentie and tinee.
0,
hand france. 2 nv
I erhildzen o ther 2
a thouſand , two hund?ed , fiftie and
foure.
nen ot harum thꝛee hun⸗
32
dꝛedaud twentie.
— Thechildzen of Pebo, fiftie and |Harh
33 The chũdꝛen ol Tod Hadid, and
Ono, ſeuen hundꝛed, twentie and fiue.
34 The childzen of Jericho, thꝛee
1 The chidzen 3 thꝛee
3 0 3
—_ Te fire hundꝛed and thirtie.
36 e
Jedalah, of thehouſe of Jeſhua, nine
£3 — atho
37 ,atyou-
ſand, fiktie and two.
38 The childꝛen of Paſhur, a thou⸗
ſand, two hundꝛed, fourtie and ſeuen.
39 The childꝛen of Harim, a thou-
ſand and ſeuenteene.
childꝛen of Tabbaoth,
44 Thechildꝛen of Keros, the chil⸗
dꝛen of Siaha, the childꝛen of adon,
45 The childꝛen of Lebanah , the
"_ of Hagabah , the childzen of
s The childꝛen ol Hagab, the chil⸗
dn of || Shalmat , Nel
H
47 The childzen of Giddel ,
childꝛen oof r, the childꝛen os
Jam,
T d f , ;
1 0 e Oe turns
50 The childꝛen of 1H
ven e , the childzen of Ne-
51 The childzen of Bakbuk ,
Num of Hakupha, the — of
52 The childzen of || Bazluth , the
neſts, The childzen of
As it it in
ſome copie.
* 1.Chto,
24.7.
51. Chto.
24.14.
51. Chro. 9.
12.
* · Chro.
24.8,
lor lade,
chap, 3. 9.
called allo
Hodenah,
nehern.7.43.
lere
las.
[| Or,Ba To
luh,in Ve-
childzen of Mehida ; the childzen of
Harſha,
fBarkos, -
R
54. Thechild:enof Nexiah, thechil-
|
ofHatipha.
* a 55 The
CC — . ͤ——V—
Thepeoples zeale. Chap. ij
| 55 CThechildzenofSolomonsſer-
dꝛen of Sophereth, the childꝛen of Pe⸗
ruda,
56 The childꝛen of Jaalah, the chil
dꝛen of Darkon, the chudꝛen of Giddel,
57 ThechildzenofShephatiah,the
childꝛen of Hattil, the childꝛen of Poche⸗
reth 15 uche the —— of
58 e* Nethinims,and the chil-
dꝛen of *Solomons ſeruants,were thzee
hundꝛed ninetie and two.
59 And theſe were they which went vp
from Tel - melah, Tel-Harſa, Cherub,
Addan, and Immer: but they could not
ſhewe their fathers houle, and their
feed, whether they were of Ilrael.
60 The childꝛen of Delaiah, the chil⸗
dꝛen of Tobiah, the childzen of Heko⸗
da: ſire hundꝛed fiftie and two.
61 C And of the childꝛen ot the pꝛieſts:
the childꝛen of Habaiah, thechildzen of
Koz, the childꝛen of . which
tooke a wite of the daughters of Bar⸗
ʒillai the Guleadite, and was called af-
ter their name.)
62 Theſe ſought their regiſter among
thoſe that were reckoned by genealo-
gie, but they were not found: therefoze
_ they fas polluted, put from the
pzieſthood.
63 And the ||Tirſhatha ſaid vnto
them, that they ſhouldnot eate of the
moſt holy things, till there ſtood vp a
pꝛieſt with Urim t with Thummim.
64 C The whole Congregation to⸗
gether, was fourtie and two thouſand,
thꝛee hundꝛed and thꝛeeſtoꝛe:
65 Welide their ſeruants and their
maids, of whom there were ſeuen thou⸗
ſand, thꝛee hundꝛed thirtie and ſeuen:
and there were Among them two hun⸗
dꝛed ſinging men, and ſinging women.
66 Their hoꝛſes were ſeuen hundꝛed,
thirtie and ſire: their mules, two hun-
d2ed fourtie and fiue :
67 Their camels, foure hundꝛed,
thirty and fiue : che ir aſſes, ſire thouſand,
ſeuen hundꝛed and twentie.
68 ¶ And ſome ok the chiete ot the ta⸗
thers, when they tame to the houſe of
the Lon which es at Jeruſalem, of-
fered freely foꝛ the houſe of God, to ſet
_ inhisplace:
9
| of thewozke, th:eeſcoze
and one thouſand dzammes of golde,
and fine thouſandpoundof ſiluer, and
one hundꝛed pꝛieſts garments.
They gaue aſterthetrabſlitie.vn- |
70 So the peſts and the Leuites,
and ſome of the people, and the ſingers,
and the pozters, and the Nethinims,
dwelt in their cities, and all Jſrael in
their cities.
CHAP, III.
1 The Altar is ſet vp. 4 Offerings frequented.
7 Wiorkmen prepared. 8 The foundations of
the Temple are laid in great ioy & mourning,
ND when the ſeuenth
moneth was come, and
the childꝛen of Jſrael were
inthe cities : the people ga-
- > thered themlelues toge-
ther, as one man to Jeruſaleni,
Then ſtood vp Jeſhua the ſonne
of Jozadak, & his bꝛethꝛen the pꝛieſts,
and Zerubbabel the ſonne of Sheal-
tiel, — bꝛethꝛen, and builded the
Altar of the God of Jſrael, to offer
burnt offrings thereon, as it is wꝛitten
in che law ol Moſes the man of God.
3 And they ſet the altar vpon his ba⸗
X.
; xg" 4a-w *
” S, 0
CET:
5 er ”
ſes, (fo: feare was vpon them, becauſe of
the people ofthoſe countreys) and they
offered burnt offerings thereon vnto
the L ORD, euen burnt offerings, moꝛ⸗
ning and euening.
4 They kept alſo the feaſtof taber⸗
natles, “ as it is wꝛitten, and offred the
dayly burnt offrings, by number, accoꝛ⸗
— — tas the duetie ot e⸗
uery day required:
5 And afterward offered the tonti⸗
nuall burnt offering, both of the new
moones , and of all the ſet feaſts of
the LOKD, that Were conſecrated,
and of euery one that willingly offred,
offered a free will offering vnto the
LORD.
6 From the firſtday of the ſeuenth
moneth, began they to offer burnt offe-
rings vnto the LOKD:butthetfoun-
dation of the temple of the LO KD
was not yet laid.
7 They gaue money alſo vnto the
maſons, and to the carpenters, and
meate, and dꝛinke, and ors, ——
of Zidon, and to them ot Tyꝛe, to bꝛing
972 trees from 1— to hea
of * Joppa: accozding grant tha
dof Cyꝛus king of Perſia,
cher
comming vnto the houſe of God at Je⸗
ruſalem, in the moneth , began
Zerubbabel the ſonne of Shealtiel,
and ua the ſonne ot dak, and
Jeſhua the _ Joza wu
The Alcar.
[] Or, Iaſus.
Hagge 1.1.
Matth. 1.
12. and luke
3. 27. called
Zorob abel.
Match. 1.
12. and luke
3. 27. called
Salathiel.
*Deut.12.5.
f Etbr.the
T emple of
the Lord
was not yet
founded.
0, worke-
*AQs9.3.
A
|
The building ofthe Ezra.
Temple, hinde red.
[] Or, Hoda-
val, (
4p.
2.40.
1 Heb. as one.
1. Chro. 6.
31. and cha.
16.7. and
2551.
Her. the
tranſporta-
tion.
; ir R
ſonnes of the L 7
|
th their ſonnes and thet
— — their bꝛethꝛen
foundation of the
LOB, they ſet the
appareil
ö 1
the remnant of their bzethzen , the
Paeſts and the Leuites, and all they
that were tone out of thecaptuntievn-
to Jeruſalem: and appointed the Le-
mtes,from twentie peeres olde and vp⸗
ward, to ſet fozward the wozke of the
houſe of the LORD. =
9 Thenſtood Yeſhua, wich his ſons
and his b:ethzen , Kadmiel and his
ſonnes the ſonnes of Judahttogether,
to ſet fozward the wozkemen in the
houſeof God: theſonnes of Henadad,
10 And when thebwlders laide the
of
P in their
with L ets, and the Le⸗
uites the ſonnes of „With Cym⸗
bales, to pzaiſe the LOKD, the
* ozdinanceofDauid king of Jſrael.
11 Yndthey ſung together by courle,
in pꝛauſing, and gining thanks vnto the
LORD; Becauſe hee is good, foꝛ his
mercy endureth foz euer towards Il⸗
rael. And all the people ſhouted with
a great ſhoute, when they pꝛailed the
L ORD: becauſe the foundation ofthe
houſe of the LO KD Was laide.
12 But many ofthe Pꝛieſts and Le-
uites, and chiefc ofthefathers,who vere
ancient men, that had ſeene the firſt
houſe ; when the foundation of this
houſe was laide befoze their eyes, wept
with a loude voice, and many ſhouted
aloude toꝛ iop:
13 So that the people could not dil
terne the noyſeof the ſhout ol ioy, from
the noyle of the weepingof the people:
foꝛ the people ſhouted a loude
ſhout , and the noyſe was heard a-
farre off.
CHAP, IIII.
The aduerſaries, being not accepted in the
building of the Temple with the lewes, en-
deauour to hinder it. 7 Their Letter to
Artaxerxes. 17 The decree of Artaxerxes.
23 The building is hindred.
OW when the aduerſa-
iſ ries of Judah andBenia-
N min, heacd that i the ch
wee ſeeke your —
doe ſacrifice vato him, ſince the dayes'
of far Hayden — which
brought vs vp hither
eſhua,and
a ane
0 of Il
rael, ſaid vnto them, You haue no-
thing to doe with vs, to build an houſe
vnto our God, but we our ſelues toge-
Ro build vnto the LON God
0
Perſia
en
udah and J
7 the of Artaxer⸗
res wꝛote Biſhlam,
beel, and the reſt or their
vnto Artaxerxes king of Perſia; and
the waiting of the letter was Waitten in
the Dyzian tongue, and interpꝛeted in
the tongue.
$ the Chancellour , and
Shimſhat the || Scribe, wꝛote a letter
Jeruſalem, to Artaxerxes the
king, in this ſoꝛt:
chumthe Chancel-
, and
9 Then, wrote R
lour, and Shimſhai the
I
8 1s okthe Letter,
e uh un 2, f vnto Ar-
tarerres :TL
Re Bo: andatſucha time;
7
I2 Beit knowen vnto
ſrael, as king Cyrnsthe King of
tompanions,
vp from thee|
butl-
—u T
1 Heb. Aha-
ſoueroſh.
107, 0
cace.
t Heb. ſocie-
ties.
[| Or, Secre-
taric.
Di⸗ f Chald. ſo-
f Chal.Che-
eneth,
The Kin gs letter,
Chap. v.
and the enemies.
| 9”
jt Yr engl h.
f Chal, we
are ſalted
with the ſalt
of the palace.
t Chald.by
1 me a decree
rr ſer.
TCA. Af
ted vp it
an
f Chal.make
adecree.
_
= endammage the || renenue of the
17. Now becauſe we t hane mainte-
nance trom the Kings palace , and it was
notmeete foꝛ vs to ſee the kings diſho-
nour : therefo:ehane we ſent , andcer-
2 ch may be made in th
15 r e e
booke of the Recozds of thy fathers :ſo
ſhalt thou finde in the bookeoftheRe-
co2ds, and know, that this City i a re⸗
bellious city, and hurtfull vnto Kings
and pꝛouintes, and that they haue t mo⸗
ued ledition k within the of olde
— — which cauſe was this citie de-
roped.
16 Me tertitie the king, that ik this ci-
tie be builded againe e the wãlles thereof
ſet vp: by this meanes, thou ſhalt haue
no poꝛtion on this ſide the Riuer.
17 ¶ Then ſent the king an anſwere
vnto Rehum the Chantellour, and to
Shimſhai the ſcribe, and to thereſtof
their t compantons, that dwell in Da-
maria, and vnto the reſt beyond the Ki⸗
uer, Peatt. and at ſuch a time.
18 The letter, which ye ſent vnto vs,
hath bene plainly read befoꝛe me.
19 And J commaunded and ſearch
hath bene made, and it is found, that
this citie ot᷑ old time hath t made inſur⸗
rection againſt Rings, and that rebel
lion c ſedition haue bene made therein.
20 There haue bene Kings
aiſo ouer Jeruſalem, which haue ru-
led ouer all countreys beyond theRiuer,
and tolle, tribute, and cuſtome, was
payd vnto them.
21 t Giue pe now commandenient,
to tauſe theſe men to ceaſe, and that this
citie be not builded, vntill another com-
mandement ſhall be giuen from me.
22 Take herd now that pe faile not
to doe this: why ſhould damage grow
to the hurt of the kings:
23 C Now when the copy of King
Artaxerxes letter was read befozeRe-
eee
Jeruſalem the Jewes, and made
them to ceaſe 1
* cealed the woozke of e
—
God, is at Jeri
So it ceaſed,vnto the ſecondyeere
of the reigne ol Darius king of Perſia.
CHAP. V.
and Zacharie, ſet forward the building
1 Zerubbabel and Shealtiel, —
of the
: Temple. 3 Tatnai and Shether Boznai
could not hinder the lewes. 6 Their letter
to Darius againſt the lewes.
che rs
8 K E 2 5 n 2
chariah the ſonne of Jd-
do, pꝛopheſied vnto the
Jewes that were in Ju⸗
But the eye of their God was vp⸗
on the Elders ofthe Jewes, that they
could not cauſe them to ceaſe , till the
matter came to Darius: and then they
this matter.
6 CThecopy of the letter that Tat-
nat, ] on thisſidetheRiuer,
nn e
e , were
on this ſide the Riner; ſent vnto Da-
rius the *
7 Ther kent a letter vnto him,
wherein was wꝛitten thus: Unto Da-
rius the king, allpeace.
$ We it knowen vnto the king, that
we went into the pzouince of Judea, to
the houle of the great God, which is
butlded with f great ſtones, c timber is
laied in the wals, and this woꝛke goeth
kaſt on, and pꝛoſpereth in their hands.
9 Then ac ked we thole Elders, and
ſaid vnto them thus, ho commanded
— — this houle, and to make vp
7 1
io We aſked their names allo to terti⸗
fie thee, that we might wꝛite the names
e thus rey ered vs an
II An 2
ſwere, laying, We are the ſeruants of
the
God of heauen and earth, and build
houſe that was duilded theſe
rep — King of J{
returned anſwere by letter concerning
Agge. 1.1.
Zach. I. 1.
Chald. that
kaild this
building.
rael builded, and |
Un 2 I2 But
—
—
—B —„—-
2
— WY
Tatnais letter to
Ezr ds
= — -
12 But after that our fathers had
pꝛouoked the God of Heauen vnto
wꝛath: he gaue them into the hande of
* Nebuchadnezzar the king of Baby-
lon, the Caldean, who d d this
houſe, and caried the people away into
Babylon,
13 But in the firſt pere of Cyꝛus the
king of Babylon, che ſame king
Cons
made a decree to build this houle of; [houſe
God.
14 Andthe veſſels alſo of golde and
filuer of the houſe of God, which Ne-
buchadnezzar tooke out of the Tem-
ple that was in Jeruſalem, and bꝛought
them into the temple of Babylon, thoſe
did Cyꝛus the king take out of the tem-
ple of Babylon, and they were deliue⸗
red vnto one, whole name was Sheſh-
baʒʒar, whome he had made gouer⸗
nour:
15 And ſaid vnto him, Take theſe
veſſels, goe, carietheminto the temple!
that is in Jeruſalem, and let thehouſe
of God be builded in his place.
16 Then came the ſame Sheſhbaz-
var, and laid the foundation of the houſe
of God, which is in Jeruſalem. And
ſince that time, euen vntillnow, hathic|
bin in building, ct yet it is not finiſhed. !
17 Nowtherekoze, if it eme good to
the king, let there be ſearch made in che
kings treaſure Houſe which is there at
Babylon, whether it be ſo that a decree |
was made of Cyꝛus the king, to build
this houſe of God at Jeruſalem: and
let the king ſend his pleaſure to vs con-
cerningthis matter. |
CE H A P. V I.
Darius finding the decree of Cyrus, maketh
a new decree for the aduancement of the
building. 13 By the helpe of the enemies, aud
the directions of the prophets, the Temple is
finiſhed. 16 The feaſt of the Dedication is
kept. 19 And the Paſſeouer.
hen Darius the King
made a decree, and ſearch
ie ee fn
treaſures were f laide
vp in Babylon.
2 And there was foundat Achme⸗
tha, in the palate that i in the pꝛouince
of the Medes, a rolle, and therem was
3 * 0
3 In the yeere of Cyꝛus the
ee net as Be
tree concerningthehouſe of God at Je⸗
8
—
; 8
on
i
let the foundations thereof be ſtrongly
laid, the Height therot thꝛeeſtoꝛe tubits,
and the bzeadth thereof thzeeſcoze cu-
place where they offered ſacrifices, and
bites:
4 Wich thꝛee rowes of great ſtones,
and a row of new timber: and let the
— 7 bee giuen out of the kings
5 Ida iet Ye goident and (ner
veſſels of the houſe of God, which Ne-
buchadnezzar tooke fooꝛth out of the
temple which i at Jeruſalem , and
bꝛought vnto Babylon, be reſtozed,and
bꝛought againe vnto the temple which
is At Jeruſalem, euery one to place,
and place chem in the houſeof God.
6 NoW therefore gouernour
beyond the riuer, Shethar -Boznai,
and t pour companions the Apharſa-
chites, Which are beyond the riuer, be ye
karre from thente:
7 Let the wozke of this houſe of
God alone, let the gouernour of the
Jewes, and the eldersof the Jewes,
build this houſe of God in his plate.
8 Moꝛeouer J make a decree,
what ye ſhall doe to the Elders
God: that
the tribute beyond thermer, foꝛthwith
expences be giuen vnto theſe men, that
* whichth haue need of
9 An ˖ ey haue need ot,
both youg bullocks, and rammes, and
lambes, foꝛ the burnt offerings of the
— — — — eat, —
ple, acco2 e appoyment of the
pꝛieſts which are at Jerulalem, let it be
giuen them, day by day without faile:
10 That they may offer ſacrifices ſ of
and pꝛay fozthe life of the king, and ol
11 5 Jhau
II e made a decree,
whoſoeuer ſhall alter this Word, tet
ae to Hepes,
7 e d
thereon, and let his houſe bee mi a
doung hill foꝛ this.
12 AndtheGodthathathcauſedhis
name to dwell 2 all kings
and people that put to their hand,
to alter and to deſtroy this houſe of God
which is at Jeruſalem, J Darius haue
made a decree, let it be done with ſpeed.
z ¶ Then Tatnai gouernour on this
Darius, anſwered.
rulalem: Let the houſe be bullded, the] ©
of theſe
Jewes,fo2 the building of alt
the kings — — of
ſweet ſauours vnto the God of heauen, |
fred.
I Chalde,go.
f Chalde,
their ſocie-
ries.
f (halde , by
me a decree
iu ade.
t Chalde,
made to
ceaſe,
f Chalde,of
Few»
Cet
him be de-
lide the tiuer, Shethar · Bo nat, x their
com-
— 3 — —
1 —
The kin gs letter.
fChald.De-
Cree.
+ Ehald. the
lonnes of the
tranſporta-
tion.
f Chald. ac-
cording to
the writing,
Num. 3.6.
and 8.9.
and Zechariah the ſonne of Iddo, and
they builded, and finiſhed it, accozding
to the commandement of the God of
Ilrael, and accozdingtotheicomman-
dement of Cyꝛus and Darius, and Ar-
tarerres king ofPerſia.
15 And this was finiſhed on
the third day ofthe month Adar, which
was in the ſirt yere of the reigne of Da-
rius the king.
16 ¶ And the childꝛen of Ilrael, the
Pꝛieſts and the Leuites, and the reſt of
the childꝛen of the captiuitie, kept the
deditatiõ of this houſe of God, with toy,
17 And offered at the dedication of
this houſe of God, an hundꝛed bul-
lockes, two hundꝛed rammes, foure
hundꝛed lambes; and foꝛ a ſinne offe-
ring fo2 all Jſrael, twelue hee goates,
8 the number ofthetribes of
Ilrael.
13 And they let the Pꝛeſts in their di⸗
miſions, and the Lemtes in their cour-
ſes, foꝛ the ſeruice of God, which is at
eruſalem, fas it is Waitten in the
bookeof Moſes. |
19 And the childꝛen ofthe captinitie
kept the Paſſeouer, vpon the four-
teenth day of the firſt moneth:
20 Foꝛthe Pueſtes and the Leuites
werepurified together, all of them were
pure, and killed the Paſſeouer foꝛ all
the childꝛen of the captiuitie, and foz
— bꝛethꝛen the Pꝛieſts, and foꝛ them⸗
ues.
21 And the childzen of Ilrael, which
were tome againe out of , and
all ſuch as had ſeparated themſelues
vnto them, from the filthineſle of the
heathen ofthe land, to ſeeke the LOKD
God of Jſrael, dideate,
22 And kept the feaſt ol vnleauened
bꝛead ſeuen dayes, with toy : foꝛ the
LORD had made them
eee
x 8
in the woꝛke of e of God, the
God of Jſrael. when
CHAP. VIL
1 Ezra goeth vp to leruſalem. 11 The gracious
commiſsion of Artaxerxes to Ezra, 27 Ezra
bleſſeth God for his fauour.
companions, atcoꝛding to which
_ the king hadſent, lo they did
eedily.
14 And the elders ofthe Jewes bull
ded, and they e ugh the
p2ophecying ot Ha the Pꝛophet,
|
ö
Thededication. Chap.vij.
en CC EIS
TIE Ow after theſe things, in
he reigne of Artaxerxes
DE : king of Perſia, Ezra the
l ſon of Seraiah, theſonne
ar Azariah , theſonne of
Hilkiah,
2 The ſonne of Shallum, the ſonne
of Zadok, the ſonne of Ahitub,
The ſonne of Amariah the ſonne
of Azariah,the ſonne of Meratoth,
4 TheſonneofZeraiah, the ſonne
of Ui, theſonne of Bukki,
5 Theſonne of Abiſhua, the ſonne
of Phinechas, the ſonne of Eleaʒar, the
ſonneof Aaron the chiele Pꝛieſt:
6 This Esra went vp from Baby-
lon, and hee was a ready Scribe in the
law of Moſes, which the LOD God
of Ilrael had giuen: and the king gran⸗
ted him all his requeſt, actoꝛding tothe
hand ofthe Lon his God vpon
7 And there went vp ſome of the
childzen of Jſrael, and of the Peſts,
and the Leuites,andthe Singers, and
the Pozters, and the Nethinims, vn-
to Jeruſalem, in the ſeuenth yeere of
Artaxerxes the king.
8 And he tame to Jeruſalem in the
fifth moneth, which was in the ſeuenth
peere ofthe king.
9 Foꝛ vpon the firſt day of the firſt
moneth, began he to go vp fro Baby⸗
lon, andon the firſt day of the fifthmo-
neth, tame he to Jeruſalem, accozding
to the good hand of his God vpon him.
10 Foꝛ Eʒra had pꝛepared his heart
to ſeeke the Lawof the Lo N D, and
to doe it, and to teach in Jſrael, Sta-
tutes and Judgements.
11 CNowthis zi the copy ot the let-
ter that the king Artaxerxes gaue vn⸗
to Ezra the Pꝛieſt, the Scribe, euen a
Stribe ofthe woꝛds ot the commande-
ments of the LORD, andof his Sta-
tutes to Ilrael.
12 Artaxerxes king ofkings, Unto
Eʒra the Pueſt, a Scribe of the Law
of the God ofheauen, Perkect peace, and
at ſuch a time.
133 Jmake a detree, that all they of
the people of Ilrael, and of his Pꝛieſts,
and Leuites in my Realme, which are
— of their owne —— to got
to goe with thee.
14 Fozaſmuch as thou art ſent fof
the king, andofhis*ſeuen po
enquire concerning Judah and Je⸗
ruſalem, — — thy
God, which is in thine hand
Uu3z3 15 And
f He va the
foundation
of the going
Vp.
Or, to Ezxa |
the Prieft 4
perfie Scribe
of the Lawe
of the God of
heazen,
Peace, & .
t Chal. from
before the © |
King.
*Eſth. 1. 14.
1
|
The —
Ezra.
[|
"7
.
1 4
1. 1;
14 4 :
f bt
*0
1
11
|
ä
.
5
l
93
1
4 4
4
N
Mt
1
(90
,
1 of |
- 1
.
1
1
IT.
14
©
| - ut
4 1
"4 [
i' W i!
*
1
1
* 1
911
"Mt
. 4
= — — — 9 £
* — — the
I E *. 3 Wy , > CS — — —
* — . . —— =
— — — —— — — — — —
- =» Sa =
— 1
p — —
— ws —_—_— — * — —
- - = — — — — — ff-
— And to cary the ſiluer and gold,
the 1 — and his counſellers
pax rrepoferevbmtorhe Goda J| ace
rael bitation is in
fBa-
—— will offering of the
the pꝛieſts, offering wil
baren the epouleofrpei God, which
RP... 2 — thou — ſpeedily
te
and os, 0 dꝛinke rar of the ho meate offerings.
them vpon the altar LA
your God, which is in P
to thee, and to thy bꝛethꝛen to doe with
the reſt of the ſiluer and gold; that doe,
_ will ofpour God. R
e veſſels alſo that are giuen
thee, fo: the ſeruice of the houſeof thy
—— thou befoze the God
20 And w moꝛe be
needfa fo: hor gen Gon Which
thou ſhalt haue occaſion to beſtowe ;
_—_ it out of the kings treaſure
ho
21 And J, euen Artaxerxes the
king, doe make a decree to all the
treaſurers Which are beyond the riner,
that whatſoeuer Esra the pꝛieſt, the
ſcribe of the law or the God of —
ber require of pou, it be done
2 Unto an hundꝛed talents of fü -
wer, "ado. dꝛed t meaſures of n
wheate, and to an hundꝛed bathes of
wine, and to an hundꝛed bathes ol oyie,
and ſalt,without pꝛeſcribing how much
23 twdhatſoeueriscommandedby the
|| apo of let it be done,
.
0 e
realme ot the king and his ſonnes
24 Allo we certifie you, tow-
thing any of Peng, and —
ſingers, poꝛters, Nethinims,
Nersofihishoulzof oat thal nor
lawfull to impoſe tolle, tribute, oꝛtu⸗
aye? them.
K. Mn on 22533
letmamſtrates andudges, 4
26 And whoſoeuer will noevoetye
|
hundꝛed males.
s Oftheſonnesalſo of Adin, Ebed
- Yonathan, and with him
_ ö Elam, >.
him ſeuentte males.
confiſcation of goods, oꝛ
= — the LOKD God
=
ep dl
$ And hath extended vnto
— — —
Mer
hand of the L OD my God: vp-
on me, and
13 And whatſoeuer —— J
K ſuch a
—— 4
ofthe Tons whichi
gathered together out of
men to goe vp wich me.
CHAP. VIII.
The companions of Ezra, who returned from
Babylon. 15 He ſendeth to Iddo ſor mini-
ſters forthe Temple. 21 He keepeth a faſt.
24 He committeth the treaſures to the cuſto-
die of the Prieſts. zi From Ahaua they
come to leruſalem. 33 The treaſure is
weighed in the Temple. 36 The —
ſion is deliuered.
giuen to Ezra,
voy eden i
EIS
A iaſtproclaimed. Chap. viij. The Leuites charge.
[]9r,Zac-
cur ,as ſome
read.
a= -
I Hebr. T put
words in
their mouth.
K Then Jt Eltezer,fo2 Ariel,
and fo: Einathan, and
fo: 22
foꝛ Jarib
——
17 And Jſent them with
Bechmenz at the p
Cha that they ſhould bein vnto
vs miniſters fo :thr houſe ofour Bod.
_ Indby the good handoſonr Gon
vpon vs ire ofvn-
derſtan , of the ſonnes of Mahli
theſonneo Lei, the ſonne of Jſrael,
and Sherebiah, with his fonnes, and
his bzethzen
2 Fo: J was aſhamed to require
EE
the way: berauſewerhad ſpoken vnto
o Andof — theking, ſaying, handofour God
thefonneof Jo and with him | | is vpon all —— that ſeeke
an hundꝛed and co2e males. hun, but his power and his wꝛathis a⸗
11 And ot the ſonnes of Bebai, =e- ichat foꝛſake him.
chaviahthefonne of Beba, and with , and beſought our
himtwentyandeight males. God fo2 this, and hee was intreated
Iz ———— -= of vs.
1 | the ſonne of Hakkatan , and > 3 —— of
ah, ——— —
25 And weighed vnto them the ſil⸗
_ the gold, Land Weder cu
that and Zabbud, and withtheniſe- which the king and his —
uentie males. and his loꝛds, and all Jſrael there pꝛe⸗
5 C And 4 = toge- 22 offered:
to Aha⸗ R vnto their
theee hand fr — .— ———
— btthe — — —
27 Allo twenty baſons of gold, ofa
thouſanddzammes, and two veſſels of
abode there
e llluer and
Irael ruſa
in the chambers of the eu ot che
LORD,
utes the wright ofthe finer and the
gold, and the veſſels, to bang chem to
— of our
— 5
32 Aud we came to Jeruſalem, and
33 Ee bn c fourth day was
gol, and the veſſels
uttes:
34 By number , and by weight of
b
1 Hebr. yel-
low or ſbi-
braſſe.
14 4
ſireable.
Ezras confeſsion
Ezra.
nd pie
| ueryone: and all the weight was wat-
ten at that time.
35 Alſo the childꝛen or thoſe that had
—_ away — tome out
of the taptiuitie, oftere offrings
vnto the God of Ilrael, twelue bul-
locks foꝛ all Jſrael , ninetie and ſire
ranmes , ſeuentie and ſeuen lambes,
twelue hee goates foꝛ a ſinne offering:
All chis was A burnt offering vnto the
LORD.
36 C Andtheydelinered the Kings
commiſſions vnto the kings lieute⸗
uants, and to the gouernours on this
fide the riuer, and they furthered the
people, and thehoule of God,
CHEE IX
Ezra mourneth forthe affinitie of the people
with ſtrangers. 5 He prayeth vnto God with
conteſsion of ſinnes.
-x Owe when theſe things
v4
2
2
were done, the Pzinces
— 73 — oft
people o and the
e prieſts arid the Leuites,
haue not ſeparated themſelues from
the people of the lands, doing accozding
to their abominations, euen of the Ca-
naanites, the Hittites, the Pertz33ites,
the Jebuſites, the Ammonites , the
Moabites, the Egyptians, and the A⸗
moꝛites.
2 Foz yep haue taken of their
daughters fo: themſelues, and foꝛ their
ſonnes :ſo — — haue ming⸗
led themſelues with the people of choſe
lands, yea the hand of the pzinces and
rulershathbin chiefe in this tr
3 And when J heard this thing, J
rent my gonna and my mantle, and
pluckt o
my beard, and ſate downe aſtonied.
4 Then were aſſembled vnto me
euery one that trembled at the woꝛds
of the God of Jſrael , becauſe of the
tranſgreſſion of thoſe that had beneca-
ried away, and Iſate aſtonied, vntill
Gz C And artheeneningluerifice, J
5 2
aroſe vp from my heauineſſe, and ha⸗
uing rent my garment and mymantle,
I tell vpon my knees, and ſpꝛead out
my hands vnto the LOKD my God,
6 And laid, O my God, Jam aſha⸗
med, and bluſh to lift vp my kate to thee,
my God: foꝛ our iniquities are increa⸗
fed ouer our head, and our treſpaſſe is
*
ſaying, The
the _ of my head, and of
growen vp vnto the heauens.
7 Since the dayes of our fathers,
haue Wee beene in a great treſpaſſe vnto
this day, c foꝛ our iniquities haue we,
our kings and our pꝛieſts, bin delinered
into the hand of the kings of the lands,
to the ſwozd , to captiuitie, and to a
olle, and to n of face, ag itis
is dap.
8 And now fo at litle ſpace grace
hath bene ſhewed from the Lord our
God, to leaue vs a remnant to eſcape,
and to giue vs || a naile in his holy
plate, that our God may lighten our
— Niue vs a litle reuiuing in our
9 Foꝛ wee were bondmen, pet our
God hath not foꝛſaken vs in our bon-
dage, buthath extended mercie vnto vs
in theſight of the kings of Perſia, to
giue vs a reuiuing to ſet vp the
our God, and t to repaire the deſolati⸗
ons thereof, and to giue vs a wall in
Judah and in Jeruſalem,
Io And no, O our God, what ſhal
we ſay after this: foꝛ we haue fozſaken
Wr Which chen hat by
II ou commanded
t ſeruants the pꝛophets, ,
The land vnto which pe go to po
it, is an vncleane land, with the filthi⸗
neſle of the people of the lands, with
= 1 2
om one end to another, w
vncleanneſſe.
12 Nowe therefoze gine not your
daughters vnto their ſonnes, neither
take their daughters vnto pour ſonnes,
no: ſeeke their peate oꝛ their wealth foꝛ
euer: that ye may bee ſtrong, and eate
the goodot the land, and leaue ir foꝛ an
inheritance to vour childꝛen foꝛ euer.
13 And after all that is come vpon
vs, foꝛ our euill deeds, and foꝛ our great
treſpaſſe, ſeeing that thou, our God,
t haſt puniſhed vs leſſe,then our iniqui⸗
ties deſerue, andhaſt giuen vs ſuch deli⸗
uerante as this:
14 Should wee againe bꝛeake thy
tommandements, and in affinitie
with the people oftheſe a ns:
wouldeſt thou not be angry with vs, til
thou haddeſt conſumed vs, ſo that there
ſhould be no remnant, noꝛ eſcaping *
15 O LOKD Godof Iſrael, thou
art , foz wee remaine pet eſca-
ed, As it is this day: Behold, We are be⸗
ꝛethee in our : foꝛ wee can
not befoze thee, becauſe of this.
CHAP.
houſe of
p.
month,
T Heb. to ſet
1 Heb.by the
hand of thy
ſernants.
*Exod, 23.
32. deut. 7.
1 Heb. from
month to
O rder taken for
Ap. X.
ſtrange mariages.
Ch
CHAP. X
i Shcchaniah encourageth Ezra to reforme the
ſtrange mariages. 8 Ezra mourning, allem-
bleth the people. 9 The people at the ex-
hortation ot Ezra, repent and promiſe amend-
ment. 15 The care to performe it. 18 The
names of them who had maried ſtrange wiues.
23/ef.# DW when Ezra had pꝛai⸗
Te g ed, and when he had con-
felled, Weeping , and ca-
| | done be-
EL
there
el, a very great congregation of men,
— — childzen: foꝛ the peo⸗
et wept 2,
: 2 And Shechaniah the ſonne of
— one of the ſonnes of Elam, an-
ered and ſaid vnto Ezra, Wee haue
treſpaſſed againſt our God, and haue
taken ſtrange wines, of the people of
the land: yet now there is hope in Jſra-
el tonterning this thing.
3 Now therefozelet vs make aco-
uenant with our God, i to put away all
the wines, #ſuch as are boꝛne ofthem,
acco2ding to the tounſell of my loꝛd, and
ofthoſe that tremble at the tommande⸗
ment of dur God, and lee it be done ac-
toꝛding to the Law.
Arile.fo: this matter belongeth vn⸗
tothee, wee alſo —— with thee: be of
good courage, and doe rt. |
5 Then aroſe Ezra, andmade the
chiefe Pueſts, the Leuites, and all Il
raelto ſweare, that they ſhould doe ac-
toꝛding to this woꝛd: and they ware.
Then Eʒra roſe vp from befoꝛe
the houſe of God, and Went into the
chamber of Johanan, the ſonne of E-
llachib: and when hee came thither, hee
did eateno bꝛead, no2 dzinke water: foꝛ
hee mourned becauſe of the tranſgreſli
on ofthem that had bene taried away.
And they made P2oclamation
th:oughout — and Jeruſalem ,
vnto all ldꝛen of the captiuitie,
that they ſhould gather themſelues to⸗
gether vnto Jeruſalem;
3 And that whoſoener would not
tome within thꝛee dayes, actoꝛding to
the tounſellof the Pzinces, andthe El⸗
ders, all his ſubſtance ſhould be foꝛfei⸗
ted, and ſeparated from the
en
ried away.
9 C Len all the men of Judah
and Bentamin , gathered themletues
trom the ſtrange wines.
a time of much raine, and we are not a⸗
together vnto Jeruſalem, within thꝛee
dayes: it was the ninth moneth, on the
twentieth day of the moneth, and all
the people ſate in the ſtreete ofthe houſe
of God, trembling becauſe of chis mat-
ter, and fo2t the greatraine.
Io And Eʒra the Pꝛieſt ſtood vp, and
laid vnto them, Ber haue tranſgreſſed
and t haue taken ſtrange wines, to en-
crealethetreſpaſſe of Jſrael,
11 Now therefoze make confeſſion
vnto the LORD God ofpourfathers,
and doe his pleaſure: andſeparateyour
ſclues fromthe people of the land, and
12 Then all the congregation an-
ſwered, and ſaid with a loude voice, Ns
thou haſt ſaid, ſo muſt we doe:
3 But the people are many, and iti
ble to ſtand without neither is this
a woꝛke ofone day oꝛtwo: foꝛ wer are
many that haue tranſgreſſed in this
14 Let now our rulers of all the
congregation ſtand , and let all them
|
which haue taken ſtrange wines in our
tities, come at appomted times, ⁊ with
them the Elders of euery titie, and the
Judges thereof vntill the fierce wꝛath
ot our God | foꝛ this matter, be turned
1 onathan the ſo
I5 n e ſonne ot
Alahel, and the ſonne of Ti⸗
kuah, f were emploped about this mat⸗
ter: and Meſhullam, and Shabbethat
the Leuite, helped them.
16 And the childzenof the captinitie
did ſo: and Eʒra the Pꝛieſt, with tertaine
chiefe of the fathers, after the houſe of
their fathers, and all of them by their
names, were ſeparated, and ſate downe
m the firſt day of the tenth moneth to
examine the matter.
17 And they made an ende, with all
the men that had taken ſtrange Wines,
by the firſt day ofthe firſt moneth.
18 ¶ And among the ſonnes of the
Pueſtes, there were found that had ta-
ken ſtrange wiues: namely, ofthe ſons
of Jeſhua the ſonne of Jozadak, and
his bꝛethꝛen, Maaſiah, and Eliezer,and|
Jarib, and Gedaliah.
And they gaue their hands, that
they would put away their wiues: and
being guiltie, rbey offered a rammie of the
flocke foꝛ their trefpalſe.
20 And of the ſonnes of Immer,
[| Or, wee
f Tebry:ths
ſhowres,
f Hebr. haue
can ſed to
awel or haus
brought
backe.
haue gr catly
offend Ain
this thing.
1 Dr, till this
maticrbe
diſpatched. |
f Heb. ſtood.
Hanant,and Zebadiah : |
21 And
Whop — N chemiah.
ſtrange wines,
B
— - - —
af * 4 * 2
—— — —— ane — —
ERIE (— — 5
: 2 — —— 11 6 —
= 1 * *
— *
— — — - — — — * —
— K — — 2 —— — — —
neel, Joʒabad and E
23 Alſo of the Leuites: Jozabad,
and Shimet, and eſameis
Kelaiah(
— Pethahiah, Judah, and E-
2.4- 24 Ofthe 1 Eliaſhib and
on the po pozters, Shallum, and Telem,
— Moꝛeouer ot — eſonnes
0 Rene, and Jeſiah, and
Pa, ,and Piamin, i, nd Eleazar,
an
26 OY oft en an 56 a
— — — — 3
eren
27 And ok the ſonnes of Zattu: E-
boenai, Eliachib, Mattaniah, and Je⸗
remoth, and Zabad, and A313a.
23 Ok the ſonnes alſo of Bebal: Je⸗
hohanan, Hananiah, Zabbai.& Athlai.
Hallam: Wain” es Idan): Jr:
uttam , a-
ſhub, and Sheal,andRamoth.
30 And of the ſonnes of Pahath
Poad: Adna, aud Chelal, Benaiah,
—_ W
_ —
1 — , Bezaleel, and
31 — eſonnes of harim:Elie⸗
x7, Iſhuay, Schah Shematah,
the ſonnes of haſhum: Mat⸗
— Je⸗
remai, M
34 made :Maadai,
s Uaniah,MPeremoth,Eliaſhib,
137 Mattaniah, Mattenai, and Jaa-
38 And Bant, and Bennui,Shimei,
39 And Shelemiah, and Nathan,
and Adaiah, D
2 Machnadebal, Shaſhai, Sha
= Azareel, and Shelemiah, She-
_—
Shallum, Ama and
43 Oftheſlonnes of Abo oe
Mattithiah, Zabad, Zebina,
Ws TN
adau,
44 All der jad aken Grange
wines: andſome
whom they had chudꝛen.
| THE BOOKE OF
Nehemiah.
CHEFS. L
miſery of e ; . faſter and
2 5 His prayer.
S
2
1 Nehemiah, vnderſtanding by Hanani, the
in Shuſhan analy” , and pꝛayed befoze the God
ofheauen, a 0
[= 1 — oor oft the
y e
ncerning * —
the pꝛouinte
and repꝛo Bac 11 ere
ſo* is —— doWne , and the gates
thereof are burnt with fire.
4 And it came to paſſe when 7
heardtheſe wo woꝛds, that Yſatedowne
and mourned
certame
——
Hanani, one
A — — of Judah ah
e great and
terrible
= Bentamin, Palluch , and She-
them had wiues, by
|
| Or, Mah.
rade ac-
cording to
ſome copees.
2 King. 2 *
9
Nehemiahs Chap. 1].
terrible God, that keepeth uenant
andmerciefo2! them that — and
obſerue his tommandements:
6 Let thine tare now be attentiue,
hare the payer eyes open, Loon thou mayeſt
Jay bear ano, .dayandmighs
= mae
an on 3
: bo fathers
m_ We haue dealt very cozruptly a-
:
gainſt thee, and haue not kept the com-
mandements , noꝛ the ſtatutes, noꝛ the
ny os. thou commandedſt
nations:
9 But it ve turne vnto me. and keepe
my commandements , and doe them
-|*though there were ofyoucaſtout vnto
the vttermoſt part of the heauen, yet
will I gather them from thence, —
will bꝛing — vnto the plate that J
1 to ſet my Name there.
cy peo _ rthor haſt revecmen
ple, mthou redeen
I great power, and by thy ſtrong
= "DO Tom. beſeech
2
er of thy ſeruant, and to the Payer of
thy ſeruants, who deſire to
—_— Lo ſper, J pꝛa cher.
Fand grant him mercie
mchelihtof is man. Foꝛ I wasche
kings cup - bearer.
C HAP. II.
the cauſe of Ne-
1 Artaxerxes vnderſtanding
hemiahs ſadneſſe, ſendeth him with letters
and commiſſion to Ieruſalem. gNehemiah,to
the griefe of the enemies, — toleruſa-
lem. 12 Hee vieweth ſecretly the ruines of
the walles. 17 He inciteth the lewes to build
in deſpite ofthe enemies.
2 2— — ſaid w me,
the king laid vnto me, Fo?
what —— thou make requeſt: So 7
N te God ot heauen.
And J ſaid vnto the king, It it
bean deres and ifthy ſeruant haue
fauour in thy ſight , that thou
wouldeſtſendmevnto udah vnto the
— — — on ſepulchzes , that J
_ And thekingſawe vnto mee (the!
} Mueeneallo ſitting by him) Foꝛ how
long ſhall thy iourney bee; and when
wilt thou returne ? So it pleaſed the
kingto lend me, and J let him a tune.
7 Moꝛeouer I ſaide vnto the king,
Ffitpieaſethe king, ler letters be ginen
mee to the gouernours beyond the Ni⸗
uer, that th may conuey me ouer, till
Fcometinto
$ And a letter vnto Alaph the kee-
per of the kings fozreſt , that 2 pat be may
— — foꝛthe
gates of the palace retained to
Fe houſe. 225 65n the toon che Cine
and fo2 the houſe that J ſhallenterin-
to: And the king granted me, accoꝛding
* | go handofmy Godvpon me.
came to the gouer-
nours .— riuer, and gaue them
the kings letters: (now the king had
ſentcaptaines of the army , andhozſe-
men wich me.)
1o When Danballat the Hozonite,
and Tobiah the ſeruant , the Ammo-
nite, heard ofit, it grieued themercee-
dingly, there wascomeaman man, to
— the re of the childzenof J
ne , and
C And Jaroſe in N
2 With er ac 152
went dut ,
gate of the valley, — Hows
. —
His req ueſt.
The building
Nehemiah.
ofthe walles,
gon well, and to thedoung-pozt, and
viewedthe walls of Jeruſalem, which
were bzoken downe , and the gates
thereof were conſumed with fire.
14 Then J wenton to the gateof
the fountaine , and to the kings poole:
but there was no plate toꝛ the beaſt that
was vnder me, to paſſe.
15 Then went J vpn the might by
the bꝛooke, and viewed the wall, and
turned backe, and entred by the gate ol
16 And the rulers knew —
I went, oꝛ what J did, neither had
as yet tolde it to the Jewes, noꝛ to the
Pꝛieſts, noꝛ to the nobles, noꝛ to the ru-
lers, noꝛ to the reſt that did the wozke,
17 C Then ſaid I vnto them, Yee
ſee the diſtreſſe that we are in, how Je-
ruſalem lieth waſte, and the gates ther⸗
ot are burnt with fire: come, and let vs
builde vp the wall of Jerulalem, that
we be no moꝛe a repꝛoch.
13 Then Itold them ofthe hand of
my God, which was good vpon me; as
allo the kings woꝛdes that he had ſpo-
ken vnto me. And they laid, Let vs rile
vp and builde. So they ſtrengthened
their hands foꝛ this good worke.
19 But when Sanballat the Hoꝛo⸗
nite, and Tobiah the ſeruant the Am⸗
monite, and Geſhem the Arabian heard
it, they laughed vs to ſcoꝛne, and deſpt-
ſed vs, and ſaid, What is this thing that
pee doe: will yerebell the king:
20 Then anſwered |
vnto them, The God o he will
pꝛoſper vs, theretoꝛe wee his ſeruants
will ariſe and build: But pou haue no
poꝛtion, noꝛ right, noꝛ memoꝛiall in Je⸗
ruſalem.
— ——
C HAP. III. |
1 The names and order of them that buil-
ded the wall.
Hen Eliaſhib the hie pꝛieſt,
roſe vp with his bꝛethꝛen
or — ——
eepe · gate, they ſanc-
tified it, x ſet
ofit, euen vnto the to wꝛe
— vnto the towꝛe ol Hana-
And t |
3
Fr
thereof.the locks therof,andthebarres
ereof,
And next vnto them repaired
Merimoth the ſonof Uriah, theſonne
ee ace e
ſonne of Meſhezabeel : and next vn⸗
to them r ed Zadok the ſonne of
Baana. _
5 Anduert vnto them, che Tekoites
repaired; but their nobles put not their
— — ds
6 A ouer the olde repatre
Jehoiada the ſonne of , and
Meſhullam the ſonne of Beſodatah ;
9— > en ſet vp
e dooꝛes thereot, and the lockes there⸗
of, and the barres thereof.
7 And next vnto them repaired
Melatiah the Gibeonite , and Jadon
the Meronothite, the men of Gibeon,
and of Mtzpah, vnto the thꝛone of the
gouernour on this ſide che Riner.
$ Next vnto him repaired Uzxtel
the ſonne of Harhaiah , of the gold⸗
ſmiths: next vnto Him alſo repaired
Hananiah, the ſonne of one of the Apo-
thecaries, and they || foztified Jerula⸗
lem vnto the bꝛoad wall,
And next vnto them repaired Re-
phaiah the ſonne of Hur,
the halfe partof Jeruſalem.
10 And next vnto them r
datah the ſonne of Ha , euen o⸗
uer againſt his houle : and next vnto
— — Hattuſh the ſonne of Ha⸗
11 Palchuah the ſonne of Harim,
and Haſhub the ſon of Pahath Moab,
repaired the t other piece, ⁊ the towꝛe
ofthe furnaces. 7
12 And next vnto him repatred Shal-
lum the ſonne of Hallo
the halle part of Jeruſalem, hee, and
his dau
13 The valley gate repaired Hanun,
and the inhabitants of zanoah ; yep
built it, and ſet vp the dooꝛes thereok,
the lockes therof, and the bars of,
e ruler of
|
iredJe-
the ruler of
[] Or.left Je-
ruſalem vn-
tothe broad
wall,
tf Hebr.ſe-
cond mea-
ſare.
8
Thebuidng Chap.
built it, and couered it, and ſet
doozes thereof, the lockes thereof, and
the barres thereof, and the wall of the
poole of * Siloah by the kings garden,
and vnto
the ſtaires that goe downe
from _— Dauid. =
16 1 e —
the ſonne ol Az e ruler ofthe ha
part of Beth · zur, vnto the place ouer
againſt the ſepulchꝛes of Damd, and to
the poole that was made, and vnto the
houſe ofthe mightie. |
17 After him repatred the Leuites,
Rehum the ſonne of Bani: next vnto
himrepatredHaſhabiahtheruler ofthe
halte part of Ketlah in his part.
13 After him repaired their bzethzen,
Bauai, the ſonne of Henadad the ruler
of the halte part of Reilah.
19 And next to him repaired Eʒer
the ſonne of Jeſhua , the ruler of Miz⸗
pah, another piece, ouer againſt the go⸗
ing vp to the armoꝛie, at the turning ot
the wall.
20 After him Baruch the ſonne o
||Zabbat, earneſtly repaired the other
piece , from the turning ot che wall vnto
the dooze of the Houſe of Eliaſhib the
Diab ker repaired Merimoth
theſonneof Tiny theſonneof Koz,
another piete, from the dooze of the
houſe ofEliaſhib, euen to the end of
or apo
22 r
Pueſts, the men oftheplaine.
23 After him repaired Beniamin,
and Haſhub, ouer againſt their houſe:
after him repatred Azartah the ſonne
of Maaſeiah, theſonne of Anamah, by
his houſe. #
24 After him repaired Binnmi the
ſonne of Henadad, another piece from
the houſe of Azariah, vnto the turning
ol the wall,euen vnto the toꝛner.
25 Palal the ſonne of Uzai, ouer a-
gainſt the turning of che wall, and the
— —
as e* court ofthe
pziſon : after
Paroſh.
26 Moꝛeouer the Pethinims dwelt
in *||Ophel, vnto che place oner againſt
thewater gate, toward the Eaſt, and
che tower that lieth out.
27 After them the Tekottes repai⸗
red another piete, ouer againſt the
great tower lteth out, euen vnto
the wall of Ophel,
the
him, Pedaiah the ſonne o
23 From aboue the hoꝛſegate repat⸗
—.— Aeſts, euery one ouer againſt
29 After them repaired Zadok the
fonne of Immer, ouer againſt his
houſe : after him repaired alſo Shema-
tah, the ſon of Shechamah, thekeeper
30 After himrepatred Hananiah ge
ſonne of Shelenuah , and Hanun the
firth ſonne of Zalaph, another piece:
after him repaired Meſhullam , the
ſonne of Berechiah ouer againſt His
chamber.
31 After him repaired Malchiah, the
goldſnuths ſonne, vnto the plate ofthe
Nethinims, and ot the merchants, ouer
againſt the gate Miphkad, and tothe
going bp ofthe||cozner.
32 And betweene the going vp ofthe
tomer vnto the ſheepe-gate , repaired
the gold ſmithes and the merchants.
CHAP. IIII.
1 While the enemies ſcoffe, Nehemiah 2
and continueth the worke. 7 Vnderſtan-
ding the wrath and ſecrets ofthe enemy, hee
ſetteth a watch. 13 Hee armeth the labou-
rers, 19 and giueth military precepts.
ma Andh Wale befozehisbeethyen,
2 e we
and the army of Samaria , and ſaid,
What doe thele feeble Jewes : wil they
t foꝛtitie es: Will they ſacrifice:
wil they make an end in a day? wil they
reuiue the ſtones, out of the heapes of
therubbiſh,which are burnt?
3 Now Tobiah the Ammonite was
by him, and heſaid, Euen that which
they build, ifafore goe vp. he ſhall euen
bꝛeãke downe their ſtone wall.
Heare,Oour God, foꝛ we are rde⸗
fpiſed : and turne their repzoch
their owne head, and giue themfoz a
p2ay,in the land oftaptuutie.
5 And couer I
let not their ſinne bee blotted out
befoꝛe thee : foꝛ they haue pꝛouoked thee
to anger befozethe butlders,
6 So built we the wall, and all
wall was ioyned together vnto the
halte therot: foꝛ the people had a minde
to woꝛke.
Xx (But!
——
ofthe walles.
PR th. Ah. AO ret tt itt. A th.
The builders Nehemaah. with weapons,
( But itcame to paſſe that when
Sanballat and Tobiah, and the Ara⸗
bians , and the Ammonites , and the
Alhdodites , heard that the walles
of Jeruſalem i were made vp , and
that thebzeaches began to beeſtopped,
then they were very W2oth,
$ d conſpired all of them toge-
ther, to tome and to fight againſt Jeru-
ſalem, and t to Hinder it.
9 we made our pꝛaper
vnto our God, and ſet a watch a
them, day and might, becauſeof them.
10 And Judah ſaid , The ſtrength
of the bearers of burdens 1s decayed,
and there is much rubbiſh, fo that we are
not able to build the wall,
11 Andour aduerſaries ſaid , They
ſhall not know, neither ſee , till wee
tome in the midſtamongthem,and flap
them, and cauſe the woꝛke to ceaſe.
12 And it came to paſſe that when
the Jewes which dweit by them, came,
theyſaid vnto vs ten times, From all
places, whence yee ſhall returne vnto
vs, they will be vpon you.
13 C Therefoze ſet Jiinthe lower
places behind the wall, and on the
er plates, J euen ſet the people,
their families, with their ſwoꝛds, their
ſpeares, and their bowes.
14 And J looked, and roſe vp, and
ſaid vnto the Nobles, and to the rulers,
and to reſt of the people, Bee _
fratd of them: Remember the Loꝛd
which is great and terrible, and fight
fo: your bꝛethꝛen, your ſonnes and pour
daughters, your wines t pour houſes.
15 And it came to paſſe dur ene⸗
mies heard that it was knowen vnto
vs, and God had bzought their tounſeil
to nought, that we returned all of vs to
the wall, euery one vnto his wozke.
16 And it came to paſle from
time foꝛth, that the halle of my ſeruants
wꝛought in the wozke, and the other
halfe of them held both the ſpeares, the
ſhields and the bowes, and the haber.
geons, and the rulers were behind all the
houſe of J
17 They
had
ſwo t ſide, and ſo
ä —
pet Was by mee.
r —
15 C.And J ſaid vnto the Nobles,
and to the , and to the reſt of the
people, The woꝛke is great and large,
and wee are the
7
trumpet
er vnto vs: our God ſhal
appeared,
22 Likewiſe at theſame time ſaid
vntothe people, Let
his ſeruant, lodge within Jerniatem,
that in the night they may be a guard to
vs, and labour on the dap.
23 D0 er J, no2
neither J, noꝛ my beethzen,
noꝛ my noꝛ the men of the
guard which followed me, none of vs
put off our ci , |fauing that euery
one put them off foꝛ waſhing.
CHAP. V.
The lewes complaine of theit debt, mo ge,
and bondage, 6 Nehemiah rebuketh the v-
ſurers, and cauſeth them to make a couenant
of reſtitution. 14 Hee forbeareth his one
allowance, and keepeth hoſpitalitie.
Nod there was a great trie
C
2 AY of thepeople, and of their
3 Some
yards and we might
— - 1 ra
4 There were alſo that ſaid, wee
that |hauebozrowed money fo: the kings tri⸗
bute, and that pon dux lands and vine-
yards.
fo: other men haue dur lands and vine-
yards,
6 ( And J was very angry, when
J e T pery angry.
and Jrebuked the Nobles, and
tht
*. be embed m . —
them e ſpeares, from
the riling of the moꝛnung til the ſtarres
— — bine-
5 Bet now our fleſh is as of
bꝛethꝛen, our childꝛen 15
»
[] Or, cue
one went
with bu
weapon for
water.
7 12 —
8
I
—
— *
Vſurie reformed. Chap. vj. Sanballats letters.
beer eur eure bens d 5 abe. . U dean ars
et a great aſſembly againſt them:
3 AndJſaidvntothem, We, after
Leuit. 25. Ou àbilitie, haue redeemed our bꝛe⸗
thꝛen the Jewes, which were ſold vn-
to the heathen; and will you euen ſell
your bꝛethꝛen : oꝛ ſhall they be ſold vn-
to vs: Then held they their peace, and
found . anſwere.
9 Allo J laid, It is not good that
— ought pee not to walke in the
feare of our God, betauſe of the repꝛoch
ok the heathen our enenues
| Io Jlikewiſe, and my bꝛethꝛen, and
my ſeruants, might exact of them mo⸗
ney and coꝛne: I pzay you let vs leaue
off this vſurie.
11 Reſtoze, J pꝛay vou, to them, euen
this day, their lands, their vineyards,
their oliue - pards, and their houſes, al⸗
ſo the hundꝛeth part of the money, and
ofthe coꝛne, the wine, and the oyle, that
ye exatt of them.
12 Then ſaid they, Wee will reſtoꝛe
them and Will —— nothing of them;
ſo will we doe, as thou ſayeſt. Then 7
called the Pꝛieſts, and tooke an oath of
them, that they ſhould doe actoꝛding to
this pzomile. |
13 Allo I ſhooke my lap, and ſaid,
So God ſhake out euery man from
houle, and from his labour, that perfoz-
meth not this pꝛomiſe, euen thus be he
ſhaken out, and t emptied. And all the
Congregationſaid, Amen, and pꝛaiſed
the LOD. And the people did accoꝛ⸗
ding to this pꝛomiſe.
14 C Moꝛeouer, from the time that
J was appointed to be their gouernoꝛ
in the land of Judah, from the twen⸗
eth yeere euen vnto the two and thir-
tieth pere of Artaxerxes the king, chat is,
twelue peres, J and my bꝛethꝛen, haue
not eaten the bꝛead ofthe gouernour:
15 But the fozmer gouernours that
had bene befoze mie, were chargeable vn-
to the people, and had taken of them
bead, and wine, beſidefourtie ſhekels
of ſfiluer, yea cuen their ſeruants bare
rule ouer the people: but ſo did not J,
becauſe ofthe feare of God.
1s Pea alſo I continued in the wozke
of this wall, neither bought wee any
land: and all my ſeruants were gathe-
redthither vnto the wozke. |
17 Mozeouer, there were at my ta-
ble, an hundꝛed and fiftieof the Jewes
and rulers, beſides thoſe that tame vn⸗
18 Now that which was pꝛepared
for me DAtly , was ont ore , and (ire choice
theepe; alſo foules were pꝛepared fo?
mee, and once in ten dayes, ſtozeof all
ſoꝛts of wine: yet foꝛ all this required
— the bꝛead of the gouernour, be⸗
cat _ bondage was heauy vpon this
people.
19 *Thinke vponmee, my God, foꝛ
good, according to all that I haue done
2 this people.
CHAP. VL
1 Sanballatpractiſeth by craft, by rumours , by
hired prophecies , to terrifie Nehemiah. 15
The worke is finiſhed to the terrour of the
enemies. 17 Secret intelligence paſſeth be-
tweene the enemies, and the nobles of Iudah.
Owi came to paſſe when
4x £ Danballat, and Tobiah,
UPLAND and Geſhem the Arabian,
s and the reſt of our ene⸗
e mies heard, that J had
builded the wall, and that there was
no bꝛeach left therein: (though at that
time J had not ſet vp the doozes vpon
the gates,
2 That Sanballat, and Geſhem
ſent vnto me, laying, Come, let vs meet
together in ſome one of the villages in
the plaine of Ono: But they thought
to doe me miſchieke.
3 And J ent meſlengers vnto them,
ſaying, J am doing a great woꝛke, ſo
that I cãn not tome down: why ſhould
thewozkeceaſe, whileſt J leaue it, and
come doWne to pou:
4 Bet they ſent vnto me foure times,
after this ſoꝛt and J anſwered them at⸗
ter the ſame maner.
5 Thenſent Sanballat his ſeruant
vnto me, in like manner, the fifth time,
with an open letter in his hand:
6 Wherein was wꝛitten; It is re⸗
poꝛted among the heathen, and Gaſh⸗
mu ſayth it, chat thou and the Jewes
thinke to rebell: foꝛ which thou
buildeſt the wall, that thou mayeſt be
their King, actoꝛding to theſe woꝛds.
And thou haſt alſo appointed Pꝛo⸗
phets to pꝛeach of thee at Jeruſalem,
ſaying , There is a King in Judah. And
now ſhallit be repoꝛted to the king, ac-
toꝛding to theſe wWoꝛdes. Come now
theretoꝛe, and let vs take counſell to⸗
er.
li 222 $ Then
Tobiahs letters.
Nehemiah. Who returned
$ Then Jſent vnto him, ſaying,
There are no ſuch things done as thou
ſayeſt, but thou feigneſt them out of
thine owne heart. |
9 Foz they all made vs afraid, ſay-
ing, Their handes ſhall be weakened
from the wozke that it bee not done.
Now therefoze, O God, ſtrengthen my
ands.
10 Afterward J tanie vnto the houſe
of Shemaiah the ſonne ol Delatah, che
ſonne of Mehetabel, who was ſhut vp,
and he laid, Let vs —— —
houſe of God, within the le, and
let vs ſhut the doozes of the Temple;
foꝛ they will come to ſlay thee, yeain the
night _ flap thee.
II And J ſaid, Should fuchaman
as J, flee? and who is there, that being
as Jam, would goe into the Temple
to . — — — 3
Iz oe, Þ percemed that Go
had not ſent him, but that he pꝛonoun⸗
ted this pꝛophetie againſt mee: foꝛ To⸗
biah, and Sanballat had Hired him.
13 Therefoꝛe was hee hired , that J
ſhouldbeafraid, and doe ſo, andſinne,
and that they might haue matter foꝛ an
euill repoꝛt, that they might repꝛoch
mee.
14 My God, thinke thou vpon To⸗
biah, and Sanballat, actoꝛding to theſe
their woꝛkes, and on the
Noadiah, and the reſt ol the pzophets,
that would haue put me in feare.
15 ¶ So the wall was finiſhed , in
the twentie and fifth day of che monerh
Elul, in fiftieand two dayes.
Is And it came to that when all
our enenues heard t, and all the
heathen, that were about vs, ſaw theſe
things, they were much caſt downe in
their owne eyes: foꝛ they perceiued
_— woꝛke was wꝛought of our
0
17 CMWozeouer , in thoſe dayes the
nobles of Judah t ſent many letters
vnto Tobiah , and che letters of Tobiah
came bntothem. |
18 Foz there were in Judah
— betauſe
19 Allo they repoꝛted his good deeds
befoze me, and vttered my woꝛdes to
him: aud Tobiah ſent letters to put
me in feare.
| CH AP. VII.
1 Nehemiah committeth the charge of leruſa-
lem to Hanani and Hananiah. 5 A regiſter
of the genealogie of them which came at the
firſt out of Babylon, 9 ofthe people. 39 of
the Prieſts. 43 of the Leuites. 46 of the
Nethinims. 57 of Solomons ſeruants. 63
and ofthe Prieſts which could not find their
pedegree. 66 The whole number of them,
with their ſubſtance. 70 Their oblations.
Owu came to paſſe when
the wall was built, and Y
had ſet vp thedoozes; and
A the pozters , and the ſin⸗
gers, and the Leuites
J gaue my bzotherH
2 my bꝛo ana-
nt, and Hanamah the ruler 1 abe
lace , charge ouer Jeruſalem (foꝛ hee
wasa man, and feared God a-
boue many.)
3 And Iſaid vnto them, Tet not
the gates o Jerulalem be opened, vn-
till the Sunne bee hot; and While they
ſtand by, let chem ſhut the dooꝛes, and
barre them. And appoint watches of
the inhabitants of Jeruſalem , euery
one in his wateh, and euery one to bee
ouer againſt his houſe.
4 Now the tity was flarge and great,
but the people ere few therein, and the
houſes were not builded.
5 C And my God put into mine
heart, to gather together the nobles,
and therulers, e the people, that they
might be reckoned by genealogie. And
I founda regiſter of the genealogie of
them which came vp at the firſt, and
found wꝛitten therein
Thele are the childzenof the pꝛo⸗
ben deen a
— —
number, enn of the people of
8 The chin
——— —
9 — —
1 Thechiidzen of Arah , fire hun-
deed, fiftic and two.
11 Lhe
—_— a. MM ttt
| 9, Bani.
10, lara.
[[9r,Gibber.
I] Or, Azma-
weth.
1, K irt-
ath-arim.
Fer ter. 1 2.
two thouſand, and eight hundꝛed, and
k The childꝛen of Ela th
12 2en o m, a thou
ſand,two hundꝛed, fiftie andfourc.
13 The chudꝛen or Zattu, eight hun⸗
dꝛed fourtie and fine,
dete eee
16 The chuldꝛen of Sebai, lixe hun⸗
OW childzen of Gibeon, ninetie
and fine.
26 The men of Bethlehem, and Re⸗
=" mw hundzed , foureſcoze and
0 „The men of Anathoth, an hun⸗
dꝛed, twentie and
28 The men of || Bethazmaueth,
„ fl A 3
29 The men o riath ·
Chephirah and Beeroth, ſeuen hun⸗
„
30 The men of Namah and Geba,
ſire hundꝛed, twentieand one.
31 The men of Michmaſh, an hun⸗
dꝛed and twenty and two.
32 The men of Bethel and Ai, an
hundꝛed, twentie and thꝛee.
15 _Lhemenoftheother Nevo, , iftie
34- ron,
a op » fifties foure.
Havenofpartn 5 —
wb a of J
bin benen fiue. mies,
7 Thech ALL Id. a and
Ono.feuen
38 25 — "thete
——_—
Jedaia, ofthehouſe of ua, nine
brag
40 The acdc mmer, athou⸗
ſand,
| chapel ſhur, athou⸗
.
—— childzen — a thou
20 1157 — — —
Kadmiel, an 0
of ||Hodeuah, ſeuentie and foure.
dꝛed, twentie and eight. 44 C Theſingers. The childꝛen of
17 Thechildzenof Aʒ gad, two thou⸗ Alaph, an hundꝛed, fourtie and eight.
— ee hundꝛed, twentie and two. 45 r — The hn of of
he childzen of Adonikam, ſire Shal
—— eſcoꝛe and ſeuen. dꝛen — — * —
The childꝛen ol Biguai, two thou⸗ the childzen of Hatita, the childzen of
ſand, ———_ and — 1 ry hundzed, thirrieand ——
e 2en Nethinims,
deed. fiftie and fine. of; Ziha, 7 — Haſhupha, the
21 The childꝛen ol Ater ofHezekiah, | childꝛen of Tabaoth,
ninetie and eight. 47 Thechildzenof Reros, the chil⸗
22 The childzen of haſhum, chꝛee deen of Sia,thechidzenof
hundꝛed, twentie and eight. 48 The childzen —
23 The childꝛen of Beal, three hun — * Hagaba, the
dꝛed twentie and foure.
24 9
dꝛed and twelue.
f
dꝛen of Rezin, —— of
wa = of
$2 The childꝛen of 25
childꝛen
of Penn, „the childzen of Nepht
of Bakbuk,
AT ConA:
ha.
childzen of Solomons
child:en of Sotai ,
of no Sophereth, the _—
f
58 The — — il
d ninetie and two.
61 * And thele were they which went
| Xx 3 L
from Babylon Chap. vij. . to leruſalem. n.
n . and thine, =
t. Chro.
24-7»
[] Or, Hoda-
mah, Ezra
|
2.4. Or, In-
dah, Ezra.
3.9
| It Ir, pede-
Cesc.
[| Or, the £0-
cron.
I Hebr. part.
| were of Ilrãt
|
vp alſo from Tel-Melah, Tel-Hare-
ſha, Cherub, Addon, and Immer: but
they could not ſhewe their 8
houſe, noꝛ ther ſeede, whether they
62 The childꝛen of Delaiah, the chil⸗
dꝛen of Lobah, the childꝛen of Peko⸗
da, ſirehundzedfourtie and two.
63 ¶ And ot the pꝛieſts: thechtldzen
| of Habalah, the childzen of Koz, the
childzen of 2Sarzillai, which tooke one
of the daughters of Barzillai the Gile-
adite to wile, and was called after their
64 Theſe ſought their regiſter , =
mong thoſe that were reckoned by gene-
alogie, but it was not found: therfoze
—_ they, as polluted, put from the
pꝛieſthood.
65 And || the Tirſhatha ſaid vnto
them, that they ſhould not eate of the
moſt holy _ , till there ſtood vp a
pꝛieſt with Urimand Thummim.
66 C The whole congregation to⸗
gether, was fourtie and two thouſand,
thꝛee hundꝛed andthzeeſcoze:
67 Beſide their man ſeruants, and
their maid ſeruants, of whome there
were ſeuen thouſand , thꝛee hundꝛed,
thirtie and : and they Had two
hundꝛed fourtie and fine ſinging men
name.
and ſinging women.
68 Their hoꝛſes, ſeuen hundred,
thirtie and ſire: their mules, two hun⸗
dꝛed fourtie and fiue:
| 69 Their tamels, foure hundꝛed thir⸗
tie and fiue: ſire thouſand, ſeuen hun⸗
dꝛed and twentie alles.
70 ¶ And t ſome of the chiefe ot the
fathers, gaue vnto the woꝛke: The
Tirſhatha gaue to the treaſure, a thou⸗
ſand dꝛamnies ot gold, fiftie baſons,fine
hundꝛed and thirtie paeſts garments,
And ſome of the chiete of the fa-
thers gaue to the treaſure of the woꝛke
twentie thouſand dꝛammes of golde,
and two thouſand and two hundꝛed
pound ot filuer.
72 And that which the reſt of the
people gaue, was twentie thouſand
dꝛammes of gold, and two thouſand
pueſts garments. |
73 Sothe pueſts, and the Lemtes,
and the 8, and the ſingers, and
ſome ot the people, and the
and all Jſrael, dwek in their
— cities: And
when the ſeuenth moneth came, the
childzenof Ilrael were in their cities.
the law: and le ſtood in
pound of ſiluer,and thꝛeeſtoꝛe and ſeuen — en =_
CHAP. VIII.
The religious maner of reading and hearing
the Law. 9 They comfort the people. 13 The
forwardneſſe of them to heare and be inſtru-
&ed. 16 They keepe the feaſtof Tabernacles.
Nd all the people gathe-
red themlelues together,
as one man, into the ſtreet
5 gate,*andthey ſpake vnto
Eʒra the ſtribe, to — a hor ofthe
Law of Moſes,which the LOnꝰ had
And Ex che mne poughe c
2 ca u e
Law befoꝛe the Congregation, both of
men and women, and all t chat could
heare with vnderſtanding, vpon the
firſt day of the ſeuenth moneth.
3 And hee read therein befoze the
ſtreet that was befoze the water gate,
from the mozning vntill midday, be-
foꝛe the men andthe women, andthoſe
that tould vnderſtand: And the eares
of all the people were attentiue vnto the
booke of the law.
4 And Esrathe ſtribe, ſtood vpon
atpulpit of wood, which they had made
5 And Era opened the booke in the
t ſight of all the people ( ——
boue al the people) and when he opened
it, all the people ſtood vp:
6 And Esra bleſſed the Lo n the
great God: and al the people anſwered,
Amen, Amen, with lifting vp their
hands : and bowed their Heads,
and woꝛſchipped the Lon d, with their
faces to the ground.
7 Allo Jeſhua and Bani, and She-
rebiah, Jamin, Akkub , Shabbethat,
Hodijah, — — »Azariah,
Jozabad, Hanan, and the Le-
uites, cauſed the people to vnderſtand
e
k
e
Law of God diſtinctly, and gaue
8 Sothey read in ——
ſenſe, and cauſed chem to vnderſtand th
Nehemiah, which is the
Tirchatha, and ere ihe Pull the
that was befoze the water |
|
Gifts rotheworke. Nehemiah. TheLaw is read.
1 Heb. that
vnderſtocd
in hearing.
1 Hebr. eyer.
[] Or, the go-
METROKY,
Dctibe, and the Leuttes that taught
the
1
—
[| Or that
the might Y aw
*
the words of
the Law.
Heb.
They make boothes. Chap. ix.
A ſolemne faſt. el
|
— 7 the
»Leuit. 23.
34. deut.
16.13.
— w —— —
2 a
e people, ſaid vnto all the people,
his day is holy vnto the LOuD
pour God, mournenot, noz weepe : foꝛ
all the people wept, when they heard
the wozds of the Law.
10 Then hee ſayd vnto them, Got
pour wap, cat the tat, dꝛinke the lweet,
and ſend poꝛtions vnto them. foꝛ whom
nothing is pꝛepared: fo: this day is ho⸗
ly vnto our LHD: neither be ye ſo⸗
BIG ioy of the LORD is your
en
11 Sothe Leuites ſtilled all the peo-
ple, ſaying, Holde your peace, foꝛ the
day is holy, neither be pe grieued.
12 And all the people went their
way to eate, andtodzinke, and to ſend
poꝛtions, and to make great mirth, be-
cauſe they had vnderſtood the woꝛdes
that were declared vnto them.
13 ¶ And onthe ſetond day were ga-
thered together the chiefe ofthe fathers
of all the people, the Pueſtes and the
Leuites, vato Ezra the Scribe , tuen
to vnderſtand the wozdes of the
14 And they found wutten in the
Law whith the Lo n had comman-
ded t by Moſes, that the of JC
rael ſhould dwell in boothes, in the
feaſt of the ſeuench moneth:
15 Andthat they ſhould publiſh and
p2oclaime in all their aties, and in Je-
ruſalem, ſaying, Goe fooꝛth vnto the
watten.
16 ¶ So the people went fooꝛth, and
bꝛought chem, and made themſetues
boothes , euery one vpon the roofe of
his houle, and in their tourts, and in
the courts of the houſe of God, and in
ſtreete of the water · gate, and in the
of che gate of Ephꝛaim.
17 . —ß5
boothes: fo2 ſince esof Jeſina
n
— 2
13 Allo day byday
the
day
vn⸗
of God: and they
was Ta ſoleume aflembly
to the maner.
were come againe out of the tapti
— boothes, andſate buderthe befoꝛe th
| the firſtday | halt
be pou laſt day, he read in the booke |
0
[feaſt ſeuen dayes · and
— by ann |vytheredSea,
| C EA ER
A ſolemne Faſt, and repentance of the peo-
ple. 4 The Leuites make a religious confeſ-
| lion of Gods goodnes, and their wickednes.
Om wh of hr go
1] ot this mo⸗
Iz neth, the of Ilra⸗
elwere led with fa-
and earth vpon them.
2 Andtheleedeof — ſeparated
ſtrangers , and
—
ſtood — - efledtherrf
0 confeſſed innes,and the
miquities oftheir fathers. ol is
3 And they ſtood vp in their place,
and read in the booke of the Law of
theL ORD their God, one fourth part
of the day, and another fourth part they
confeſſed and woꝛſhipped the LORD
4 C Then ſtoode vp, vpon the
||ſtaires of the Leuites, Jeſhua and
Bani, Kadmiel, S „Bunm,
Sherebiah, Bani, and Chenani, and
tryed a loude voice vnto the
LORD their God,
5 Then the Leuites, Jeſhna and
Kadnuel, Bani, Haſhabmah, Shere-
—4— Sheban
tah, and Petha-
, layde, Stand vp, and bleſſe the
LORD your God fo2 euer and euer,
and bleſſed bee thy glozious Name,
— is exalted aboue all bleſſing and
pꝛaiſe.
6 Thon, euen thou art LORD a
lone, thou haſt made heauen, the hea⸗
uen of heauens, with all their hoſte, the
earth, and all things that are therein,
the ſeas, and all that is therin, and thou
pꝛeſerueſt them all, and the hoſte o 4
uen wo thee.
7 Lhouartthe Lon the God,
who diddeſt chooſe * Abzam , and
b:oughtelt him foꝛth out of Ur of
Caldees, and gaueſt him the name of
$ And foundeſt his heart *faithfull
ee, # madeſt a couenant with
hint to giue the landofthe Canaanites,
the Hittites. the Amozites, and the Pe-
riʒites and the Jebulites and the Gir-
gaſhites, to giue ic. I ſay, to his ſeed, and
perfoꝛmed thy woꝛds, foꝛ thon art
9 * Anddidſt ſee the afflittion of our
fathersin Egypt, andheardeſttheircry
|
* Chap.$.2
Hieb. ſtrãge
en.
2
Gen. 1.1.
Gen. 11.
31. and 12.
t. & t 7. 5.
Gen. 1 5.6.
Gen. 12.
17. and 15.
18.& 17.9.
*Exod. 3.7.
and 14.10.
Io And ſhewedlt ſignes * and wor-
.
9,10, 12, &
14. chapters |
En II" 22
*Exod.7.8, |
=
1
- AS
Ro |
Ps 1 — 1
- -_ «dA -
2 * — 4 4 - = — — ——
- ” _ — —
_ — - — — — 2 — - - — Xx
2 2
-
:
—
th
2
Gods benefits.
Nehemiah. Mans ingratitude.
Exod. 20.1
and 19. 20.
7 Heb.lawes
*Exod. 16.
1 5. & 1 7.6.
num. 20. 9.
Deut. 1.8
I Hel-which
thou hadi
lift vp thine
hand to giue
them.
Num. 14.
4.
I Heb. a god
of pardons.
*Exo. 32.4
*Exod.13.
22. num. 14
14. 1. cor.
10.1.
ders vpon Pharaoh, and on all his ſer⸗
of tructh.
uants, and on all the people of his land:
foꝛ thou kneweſt that they dealt pꝛoud⸗
lie againſt them: ſo didſt thou get thee a
name, as icis this dap.
11 *And thoudidſt diuide the ſea be-
foe them, ſo that they went thzough
the midſt of the lea on the dꝛie land, and
their perſecutours thou thꝛeweſt into
the deepes, as a ſtone into the mightie
* Waters.
12 Moꝛeouer thou * leddeſt them in
1 0 — —
light in the wap wherm they ſhould go.
13 Thou * cameſt downe alſo vpon
mount Sinat, and ſpakeſt with them
from heauen, and —
iudgements, and t true lawes, good ſta⸗
tutes and tommandements:
14 And madeſt knowen vnto them
thy holy Sabbath, and commandedſt
them pꝛetepts, ſtatutes, and lawes, by
the hand of Moſes thy ſeruant:
15 And gaueſt them bꝛead from hea-
uen fo2 their hunger, and bzoughteſt
foꝛth water foꝛ them out of the rocke,
foz their thirſt , and pꝛomiledſt them
that they ſhould got in to poſſeſſe the
land, t which thouhadſtſwozne to giue
em.
16 But they and our fathers dealt
pꝛoudly, aud hardened their necks, and
hearkned not to thy commandements:
17 And refuſed to obey, neither were
mindful of the wonders that thou didſt
amongthem:buthardened their necks,
and in their rebellion appointed atap⸗
taine to returne to their bondage: but
thou art ta God ready to pardon, gract-
dus and mercifull, low to anger, and
of great kindnes, foꝛſookeſt them not.
1$ Bea when they had made thema
molten calfe, and ſaid, This is thy God,
that bꝛought thee vp out of Egypt, and
had wꝛought great pꝛouocations:
19 Pet thou, in thy manifold mercies,
foꝛſookeſt them not in the wilderneſle:
the pillar ot the cloude departed not
from them by dap, to leade them in the
way, neither the pillar of fire by night,
to ſhew them light, andthe way wher-
in they —— goe.
20 u
rit, to inſtruct them
gaueſt them water foꝛ their thirſt.
21 Pea fourtie peeres diddeſt thou
ſuſtaine them in the wilderneſſe, ſo that
6—— I COOIE”
they lacked nothing their*clotheswar-
ed not old, and their feet ſwelled not.
22 Moꝛeouer, thou gaueſt them
kingdomes and nations, and diddſt di⸗
uidetheminto cozners: ſothey poſſeſſed
thelandof *Sihon.and the land of the
king of Heſhbon, and the land of Pg
king of Baſhan.
23 Their childzen alſo multipliedſt
thou as the ſtarres of heauen, and
bꝛoughteſt them into the land, concer-
ning —— thou hadſt pzomiſed to
their fathers, that they ſhould goe in to
poſſeſſe i.
24 So the chudꝛen went in, and poſ⸗
ſeſſed the land, and thou ſubduedſt be-
foꝛe them the inhabitants of the lande,
the Canaanites, and gaueſt them into
their hands, with their kings, and the
people ot the land, that they might doe
with them, tas they would.
25 And they tooke ſtrong cities, and
à fat land, and poſſeſſed houles ful of all
goods, Welles digged, vineyards, and
Oltue pards, and i fruit trees in abun⸗
dance : So they did eat and were filled,
and became tat, and d d them-
ſeluesin thy great goo
26 Neuerthelefle, they were diſobe⸗
dient, and rebelleda thee,and caſt
thy law behind their backes, and flewe
thy *p2ophets, which teſtified againſt
them to turne them to thee; and they
wꝛought great pꝛouocations.
27 Theretoꝛe thou deliueredſt them
into the hande of their enemies, who
vered them, x in the time of their trou-
ble, when they cried vnto thee, thou
heardeſt themfrom heauen: and attoꝛ⸗
ding to thy manifold merties, thou ga⸗
ueſt them ſauiours, who ſaued them out
of the hand ot their enemies.
28 Burt atter they had reſt, i they did
euill befoze thee: therefoze lefteſt
thou them in thehandoftheirenennes,
ſo that they had the domimion oner
them: yet when they returned and crt-
ed vnto thee, thou heardeſt them from
Heauen, and many times didſt thou de-
liner them to thy mercies:
29 And — that
ou mighteſt bing them againe vnto
lawe: pet they dealt pꝛoudly, and
commaund
ments,
in tand oulder,
7 —
not heare.
30 Pet
Who ſealed Chap.x. the Couenant. 1
, | 39 Het many peres diddeſt thou tfoz- | 3 Paſhur,Amariah, Malchiah, | 16
eau, | beare them, and teſtifiedſt*againſt then 4 Battulh, hebaniah.Maituch,
*:Kng. | by thy Spirit in thy Prophets: vet | 5 Harim,Merunoth, Obadiah,
:7.13-:. Would they not giueeare: therefozega-| 6 Daniel,Ginnethon, Baruch,
gent ueſt thoutheminto thehandofthepeo-| 7 Meſhullam, Abuah, Muamin,
--»1-4y ple of the lands. 8 Maaziah , Bilgat, Shematah:
fle, | 31 Neuertheleſle, foꝛ thy great mer-| | theſe were the Peſts,
dies lake, thou diddeſt not vtterlycon-| 9 And the Leuites: both Jeſhua
ſume them, noꝛ foꝛſake them; fo: thou the ſonne of Azamiah , Winnuf, of the
artagraciousandn | God, ſonnesofHenadad, Kadmiel
32 Now therefoꝛe, our God, the | 10 And their bzethzen, Shebamah,
Exo. 34.6. great, the N mightie, and the terrible Hoduiah, Kelita, elaiah, Hanan,
God, who keepeſt couenant and mer-| | 11 Micah, b.Haſhabiah,
lab wen. tit: let not all the t trouble ſeeme little] | 12 Zaccur,Sherebiah, Shebaniah,
ae, |defoze thee, i that hathcome vponvs,| | 1z Hoduah,ani,Beniny, |
blond | QN dur Rings, on ourPainces,#onour| | 14 Thechiefeofthe people. Paroſh, |
. ——— on our Pꝛophets, ⁊ on our Pahath Moab, Elam, Zatthu, Bani, |
athers, on al thy people, ſinte the time | 15 Bunm,Azgad,Bebai,
ofthe Kings of Aſlyꝛia, vnto this day. 16 Adonuah, Biguai, Adin, |
33 HoWbeit,thou art iuſt in all that is 17 Ater,Hizkiiah,Azzur, 94
bꝛought vpon vs, foꝛ thou haſt done 18 Hodiah, Haſhum, Bezai,
right, but we haue done wickedly: 19 Hariph,Anathoth, Nebai, |
| 34 Neither haue our kings, our 20 Magpiach, Meſchullam, Hezir, |
Painces, our Pꝛieſts, noꝛ our fathers] | 21 Meſhezabeel, Zadok, Jaddua,
| kept thy Law, noꝛ hearkened vnto thy | 22 Pelatiah,Hanan,Anaiah, 1
| Commandements , and thy Teſtimo-| | 23 Hoſhea,Hanamiah.Haſhub, |
| nies , wherewith thou didſt teſtifie a⸗ 24 Halloheſh, Pileha,Shobek, |
gainſt them. - | |- 25 Rehum,Haſhabnah,Maaſeiah,}
35 Foz they haue not ſerued theein| | 26 And Ahuah, Hanan, Anan,
their kingdome, and in thy great good-| | 27 Malluch, Harim, Baanah.
neſle that thou gaueſt them, and in the 28 C! And the reſt of the people, the
large and fat land which thou gaueſt Pueſts, the Leuites, the Pozters, the
befoze them, neither turned they from | |tingers, the Nethinims , and all they
their wicked woꝛkes. | that had f d themſelues from
36 Behold, we are ſeruants this day; the people of the lands, vnto the Law |
and fo2 the land that thou gaueſt vnto ot God, their wines, their ſonnes, and |
| our fathers, to eat the fruit thereot, and their daughters, euery one hauing
the good thereof, behold, wee are ſer-| knowledge, and haumg vnderſtan⸗ ö
uants in it. ding. |
37 And it yecldeth much increaſe vn-| | 29 They tlaue to their bꝛethꝛen their 5
to the kings, whom thou haſt let ouer nobles, and entred into a turſe, and into | l
vs, betauſe ot our ſinnes: alſo they haue an oath to walke in Gods law, which | "a
dominion ouer our bodies , and ouer| was giuen f by Holes the ſeruant of 14. 4
our cattell, at their pleaſure; and wee God, and to obſerue and doe all the | 167
are in great diſtreſſe. tommandements of the LOKD dur 1/18}
33 Andbecauſe of all this, weemake| |Lozd, and his Judgements, and his ': ſh
a ſure couenant , and Wꝛite i, and our | ſtatutes: |
Hab are Pꝛintes, Leuites, and Pꝛieſtes, f ſeale| zo And that we would not ge Exo. 34. 16
2 , |vatoit. daughters vnto the people of the land, 0
= a CHAP. X. no2 take their daughters foz our Fol
Th them that lad db can ſonnes. rede {i
1 e names of them that ſea e couenant. 31 And ifthe people or the land being gn, 1
29 The points of the couenant. ware dꝛ any bictuals on the Sabbath . ' 111
t Heb. at the | M SR] PW thoſe L that ſealed day, toſell, that we Would not itof 13.23.
/calings. || f che Tir⸗ them on the Sabbath, oz on the holy⸗
11 9r,thego-| day , and chat Wee Would leaue the Deut. 15.2
3 (pony 1 eue
rie debt.
| whe, 7/18
32 Aliſo we made oꝛdinantes foꝛ bs, |
7
_
—— —
——
k
] 4%
— ——— "—_ * —
* Sce num.
28.& 29.
chap.and
Exod. 22.
19:and Le-
uit. 19.23.
Exod. t 3.
2. Leuit. a3.
17. num.
15-19, and
18. 1 2. &c.
Num. 18.
continuall meate- offering, and foꝛ the
tontinualli burnt offering, of the Sab-
baths, ofthe new moones, foꝛ theſet-
feaſtes, and foꝛ che holy things, and foꝛ
the ſin· offerings, to make an atonenient
foꝛ Jſrael, and foꝛ all the woꝛke of the
houſe ot our God.
| 34 And we caſt the lots —
—
pꝛieſts, the Leuites, and the people,
the wood offering, to bꝛing it into
houſe ot our God, after the houſes of
our fathers, at times appointed, peere
by yeere, to burne vpon the altar of the
L ORD our God, as it is wꝛitten in
the*law :
35 And to bꝛingthe firſt fruits ot our
ground, and the firſt fruites of all fruit
of all trees, peere by peere, vnto the
houſe ofthe LORD,
36 Allo the firſt boꝛne of our ſonnes,
and of our cattell (as it is wꝛittenꝰ in
the lawe) and the firſtlings of our
heards, and oft our flockes, to bꝛing to
the houſe of our God, dnto the pꝛieſts
that miniſter in the houle of our God:
37 And chat we ſhould bꝛing the firſt
fcuitsofour dough, andourofferings,
and the fruit of allmaner or trees, of
wine and ot oile, vnto the peſts, tothe
chambers of the houſeof our God, and
the tithes of our ground vnto the Le-
uites , that the Lemtes might
— tithes, in all the cities ofour
lage.
8 Andthe peſt the ſonne of Aaron,
the Leuites
Lemtes
— — bats
the treaſure houle.
CHAP. XL
The rulers, voluntary men, and the tenth
man choſen by Lot, dwell at leruſalem. 3
A catalogue of their names. 20 The reſi-
duc dwell in other cities.
Firſt fruits &c. Nehemiah. Whodwelt
- [to charge our ſelues With the ee Ndthe rulers of the peo
wa — of aſhekel, for e ſeruite o nile dweit at Jeruſalem:
the houſe of our God, | j x4 the reſt of the people alſo
33 Foꝛ the ſhew bꝛead, and foꝛ the >. caſt lots, to bꝛing one of
une to dwell inJeruſa-
lem, the Holy citie, and nine parts to
dwelltn other cities,
2 Andthe people bleſſed all themen,
that willingly offered themſelues, to
war 1
3 C Now thele are the ofthe
pꝛouinte that dwelt in Jeruſalem: but
in the cities of Judah dwelt eueric one
in his poſſeſſion in their cities, to wit,
Fſrael, the pꝛieſts, and the Leuites,
andthe Nethinims, and the childꝛen of
Solomons ſeruants.
4 And at Jeruſalem dwelt certaine
of the childzen of Judah, and ofthe chil-
dꝛen of Beniamin. Ok the childꝛen of
4 — Athaiah the ſonne of Uzxziah,
ſonne of Zechariah, the ſonne of A-
mariah, theſonne of Shephatiah, the
ſonne of Mahalaleel, of the childzen of
eres.
* And Maaſeiah the ſonne of Ba⸗
ruch the ſonne of Col Mozeh, the ſonne
of Hazaiah the ſonne of Adatah , the
ſonne of Joiarib, the ſonne of Zechart-
ah, the ſonne of Shilon.
6 All the ſonnes of Perez that
dweit at Jeruſalem, were foure hun⸗
dꝛed thꝛeelcoꝛe and eight valiant
men.
7 And theſe are the ſonnes of Ben-
tamin : Sallu the ſonne of Meſhullam,
theſonne of Joed, the ſonne of Peda⸗
iah, the ſonne of Kolaiah, the ſonne of
Maaſeiah, the ſonne of Ithiel, the
ſonne of Jeſaiah.
8 And alter him Gabal, Sallai, nine
hundꝛed twentie and eight. |
9 —— ſonne of Zichzi was
their : and Judah theſonne of
Senuah, was ſecond duer the titp.
o OfthePeſts:Jedaiah the ſonne
of Joiartb n;
„Jachin |
11 Seraiãh the ſonne of h the
ſonne of Meſhullam, the ſonne of Za⸗
dok, the of Meraioth, the ſonne
of Ahitub, was the ruler ofthe houſe of
God, |
12 And their bꝛethꝛen did the
wozkeof tebonle, war aer hundzed
of Am It; , ſonne | bY
ſonne ol Paſhur, theſonne ofBal-
: 13 And
1
in leruſalem,and Chap xij. the cities of [udah.|
ao
7, the
ſonne of
Hag gedo-
dolim.
Helr. were
our.
f Hebr.at
the gates.
E
ö Cs
13 Andhisbuethzen, chiefe of the fa-
and two:
gh
the ſonne of one ot the great men.
15 Allo of the Leuites: Shematah
the ſonne of Haſhub, the ſonne of Azri-
kam, the ſonne of Hachabiah, theſonne
of Bunnt.
16 And Shabbethai, and Jozabad,
of the chiefe of the Leuits, had the ouer-
ſight of the outward buſineſſe of the
houſe of God.
17 And Mattaniah theſonne of Mi-
cha, the ſonne of Zabdi, the ſonne of A⸗
ſaph, was the pꝛintipall to beginne the
og = payer: and Bakbu-
| nd amo bꝛethꝛen,
and Abda the ſonne 2 the
2
13 All the Leuttes in the hol ,
were two hundꝛed, foureſtoꝛe and foure.
19 Moꝛeouer, the pozters, Akkub
—
|
and And Joiada 0 0
— nn F * — — A2
26 And at Yeſhua,and at Moladah, | 12 And in the dayes of Jotakim,
and at Beth-phelet, of the fathers:
| 27 And at Hazer - Shual, and ut
Beer · heba and in the villages thereof:
23 And at Ziglag, and at Peko-
nah, andin the villages thereof:
29 Andat En Nimmon, andat Za-
teah, and at Jarmuth,
30 Zanoah, Adullam, and in their
villages, at Lachiſh , and the fieldes
thereof: at Aʒekah, and in the villages
thereof. And they dwelt from Beer
ſheba, vnto the valley of hinnom.
31 The childꝛen alſo of Bemamin,
from Geba, dwel:||at ch, and
—— pay Ame — — —
32 1 Anatho „Mob, nanial ,
33 Haz902,Ramah.Gittaim,
34 Hadid,Zeboim, Neballat,
35 Tod, and Ono, the valley of
crafteſ-men.
36 Andokthe Leuites,were diniſions
in Judah, and in Beniamin.
CHAN
1 The Prieſts, 8 and the Leuites which came
vp with Zerubbabel. 10 The ſucceſsion oi
hie Prieſts, 22 Certaine chiefe Leuites. 27
| | Or Ge-
1 I ,to
Aichmaſh,
g he ſolemnitie of the dedication of the walls.
Talmon, and their bꝛethꝛen thatkept 3 e oific lf Prieſts and Leuites appoin-
'the gates, were an hundred ſeuentyand| | #4 . — ts and Leuiteappoin-
20 ¶ And the reſidue of Ilrael, of *Ezra2.t,
the Peſts and the Leuites, were in all
the cities of Judah, euery one in his in⸗
heritance. |
21 * But the Nethinims dwelt in
Ophel: and Ztha, and Giſpa were o-| remiah, Ezra,
uerthe Nethinims, 2 Amariah, Hattuſh, |[124£4-
22 Theouerſeer alſoof theLeuites| | 3 ||Shecaniah, | Meri⸗ r
at Jeruſalem , was Uzxi the ſonne of ͤmoth | ab,ver,
Bani, the ſonof Haſhabiah, the ſonne| | 4. etho,Abitah, + [119
— — 4 Ok 5 oh —— n e
nnes o Alaph, were emaiah, 5 edatah, erh ver. 15
auer the buſmeſle ofthe of God. | 7 |DSallu,Amok,Hilktah, 4 —
23 Foꝛ it was the kings commande-| theſe were the chiefe ofthePaieſts,and of 16.
ment tonterning them, that|| acertaine| their bꝛethꝛen in the dayesof'Jeſhua, —
poꝛtion ſhould be foꝛ the ſingers, due fo 3 Moꝛeouer 2 — —
cuery dap. WBinnut, Kadmiel,S erebiah, udah, | | Or,CMoa-
2.4- And ah the ſonne of Me-| and Mattaniah , which was oner the —
ſhezabel, of the childꝛen of Zerah the ||thankeſgiuing.he and his detheen. . 0
ſonne of Judah, was at the kings 9 Alſo Bakbukiah, and Unni their —
in all matters tonterningthe pe bꝛethꝛen, were ouer againff them in the of thankefe.
25 And for the villages, withtheir| | watches. [amy
fields, ſome of childzen of Judah 10 — — otakim,
dweit at rba, and in the vil-| | Joiakim alſo Eliaſhtb , and E-
lages thereof; and at Dibon, andio the | ſiaſhibbegate Joiada,
were Pꝛieſts the
4 g ol
1
2 —
tt. Alt. AM at dS tro Bt hw IF)
Thewallis
"Nehemiah.
dedicated,
* — IEEE
— — ” Fo — — — —
22 A — — — — 4 = <X > pu 2 > <<] — .
— ne 7 Sug = —=* | ä — * 2 — SEE
* 1 * * Pl A ww - — — 332 *
= o . — . x” ? 2 9 —— — —
« - = - —_ — -
- * 2 3 8
ber ee Jeremiah,
pelkat
16 Df ddo, Zechariah: of Ginne-
thon, Methullam :
17 Ok Abyah, Zicha: of Pintamin,
of Moadiah, Piltat
18 Of Bilgah, Shammua: of She-
Jedatah, Uzi:
* — Ok Sallai, Kallai : of Amok,
21 Of Are Haſhabiah : of Je-| [with
daiah, Nethanael,
he Lemtes in the dayes of
22 CL
Eliachib, Jotada, and Johanan, and
Jaddua, were retoꝛded chiefe of the fa-
thers : alſo _ , tothereigneof
Darius the
23 Lheſonnesof Leui, thechiefeof
the fathers, were Witten in the booke
|ofthe*Chzonicles, euen yutill thedayes
of bg theſonne liaſhib.
4 And the chiefe of the Leuites:
pathabiah — — and Jeſhua
tl f Kadmiel eir bꝛe⸗
ſonne of Kadmitel
ven ouer againſt — to pꝛaiſe and to
qiue thankes, accoꝛding to che comman-
dement of Dauid the man of God ward
tl
__ againſt ward.
5 Mattaniah , and Bakbukiah,
——
were marye
thel [threſholds ofthe gates.
; Theſe were in thedayes of Joia-
— the ſonne ol Jeſhua, the ſonne of
Jozadak , and in the dayes of Nehe-
miah the gouernour, and ot Esra the
Pueſt, the Scribe.
27 C And at the dedication of :
wall of Jeruſalem, they ſought
Leuites dut of all their plates, to being
them — to keepe the dedita⸗
tion with gladneſſe, both wah yankee
giuingsand with N..
plalteries, and with
rpes.
28 And the ſonnes 15 Singers
„ to ——
oftheplaine co ——. .
ruſalem , and from
2 Allo from the Houſe of
and out of the fields of Geba, and :
— fo: the £
I9 200 of Joiarw, Pattenai: of] lam,
villages round
p , and
ths —— wall,
I bzought
Judah vpon the wall, and
two great companies of them
thankes, whereof one Went on
pointed
— And after them went Hoſhaiah,
and halfe of the Pꝛintes of Judah,
33 And Azʒariah, Eʒra, and Peſhul-
34 Judah, and — - mon She-
matah,and Jeremiah
wich And ccrraine of the Pateſts ſonnes
: namely, — riah the
—
e yoni
Tore of Garth ſonne ogy =
= of Pichaah, t e —, ——
a geen, and
ꝛethꝛen, Shemaiah
— Judah, Hanani, —
muſicallinſtriments ol Dauid the man
of God; and Ezra the Scribe befoze
37 Andat the fountaine gate, which
was ouner againſt them, went vp
by the ſtaires okthe titie of uid,atthe
going vp of the wall, aboue the houſe
of Dauid, euen vnto the water - gate,
3 And th th fth
3 t other company ot chem
gaue 82 went ouer — —
2 and Comer
wall, OD be-
— etowꝛe eofche fo mates, euen vn⸗
to the bꝛoad wall,
39 And from abone the gate of E⸗
phꝛaim, and aboue the eee.
boue the fiſh -
Hananeel,andthe towꝛe of Meah,enen
—— and n
themthat
Gov, and'J amr epon 905
and the halfe o
41 And the pꝛieſts: Eliakim, Paa-
15
chtymbals, lers
and
ante AndPaaſrih.a 51, and Jehoha.|
zer. And He ans t eh
rs
—
And and the Leuites
| | 50 Inv thePrets — the
vythe pꝛintes ol
at gaue
the right
hand vponthe wall toward the doung⸗
te, and the towꝛe of
1 Heb. made
their voice |
tobeheard.
—— — — — .
The Law read. Chap. xiij Abulesreformed.
| *
Yezrahiah their ouerſeer. 5 And hee had pꝛepared foꝛ him a
43 Alſo that day they offered great great chamber, where afozetime —
ſacrifices, and reioyced ; foꝛ God had laid the meat offrings, the frankintenle
made them reioyte with great ioy: the and the veſſels, and the tithes of the |
wiues allo and the childzen reioyted: ſo |cozne,thenew wine, and the oile,which |
that the ioy of Jeruſalem was heard |was*conimanded co be given to the Le⸗ |
euenafarreoff, utes andthe ſingers, andthe pozters, | 2
4-4- C And at that time wereſome| and the offerings of the pꝛieſts. Lenka
appointed ouer the chambers koꝛ the 6 But in all this time was not J at |
treaſures, foꝛ the offerings, foꝛ thefirſt| |Jeruſalem: fozin thetwoandthiriceth N
fruits, and foꝛ the tithes, to gather into peere of Artaxerxes king of Babylon, |
them out of the fields of the cities the tame J vntotheking, and tafter cer-|t #*.-:-/-;
[74 poꝛtions of the law foꝛ the pꝛieſts and taine dayes, obtained J leaue of the 100. _
wen) Leutes: tfo2 Judah reioyced foꝛ the | King: ——
Türe. Pꝛieſts, +fo2 the Leuites i that waited. 7 And Itame to Jeruſalem, and|4
(477 | 45 And both — — the poꝛ⸗ vnderſtood ot the euil that Eliaſhib did
Hella ters kept the ward of their God, and |foz Tobiah, in pꝛeparing him a cham- |
led, the wardok thepurification,*accozding| ber in thecourtsof thehouſe of God. |
|
: — to the tommandement of Dauid, and of 8 And it grieued me ſo2e, therefo2e
p. Solomon his ſonne. | caſt fooꝛth all the houſhold ſtuffe of
45 Fozinthedayes of Damid and Tobiah out of the chamber:
Alaph ok old, there were chieke of the | 95 Then J commanded, and they
ſingers, and ſongs ot pꝛaiſe and thankl⸗ |cleanſed the chambers, and thither
- [giuing vnto God. | | bzought J againe the veſſels of the
47 And all Jſrael in the dayes of |houſe of God, withthe meate offering,
Zerubbabel, and in the dayes of ehe⸗ and the frankincenſe.
miah, gaue the poꝛtions of the ſingers, 10 C And J perteiued that the poꝛti⸗
and the pozters, euery day his poꝛtion, ons of the Leuites had not beene giuen
uu ſe |and they ||ſanctified holy things vnto the them: foꝛ the Leuites and the ſingers
4-7 . Ltuttes, and the Leuites ſanctified] that did the woꝛke, were fled euery one
26. them vnto the childzen of Aaron. to his field.
11 Then contended J with the ru⸗
CHAP. XIII. lers, and ſaid, Why is tije houſe of God
1 Vpon the reading of the Lay, ſeparation is| foꝛſaken: And J gathered themtoge-
made from the mixed multitude. 4 Nehemi-| ther, and ſet them in their t place. f Heb. far.
ah at his retutne, cauſeth the chambers to bee 12 Then bꝛought all Judah the *
cleanſed. 10 He reformeth the offices inthe | | tithe of the toꝛne, and the new wine,
houſe of God. 15 The violation of the Sab- | andthe oyle, vnto the treaſuries. [| Or, Rore--
bath, 23 & the mariages with ſtrange wives. 13 And J made treaſurers ouer the houſes.
NM that day tthey read in| treaſuries, Shelenuah the pꝛieſt, and
che *booke of Moles in the | Zadok the ſcribe, and of the Leuites,
audience of the people, |Pedatah: and next to then was Hanan |# z4-. «: |.
> and therein was found |theſonneof Zaccur, the ſonneof Mat
| watten, that the Ammo- | |tantah : foꝛ they were counted faithfull,
nite and the Moabite ſhould not tome and ft their office was to diſtribute vnto |+ z;-4.
into the — of Godfoꝛ euer, their bꝛethꝛen. pacing
_ 5 they met not the chudꝛen 14 *Rememberme, O my God, con⸗ vere 22.
of Ilrael with bꝛead, and with water, | cerning this, and wipe not out myrgood .
but hired Balaam againſt them, that deeds, that J haue done foꝛ the houle fs
he ſhould turſe them: howbeit our God ol my God, and fo2the||offices thereof.
turned the curle into a bleſſing. 15 ¶ Inthoſe dayes ſawe I in Ju⸗
3 Now it came to paſſe when they dah, ſome treading wine pꝛeſles on the
had heard the law, that they ſepa-| | Sabbath, and bꝛinging in ſheaues, and
rated from Jſrael all the mixed mul⸗ lading aſſes, as alſo wine, grapes, and
titude. figs, and all maner of burdens , Which
| 4 CAnd befoze this Eliaſhib the they bzought into Jeruſalem on the
— ang pꝛieſtthauing the ouerſight ofthecham-| | Sabbath day: and J teſtified againſt
berok the houſe of our God, was allied them in the day wherein they ſolde vi⸗
Pp 16 There
— —
— _— —
— — — u
f Heb. there
was read,
Num. 22.
deut. 23.3
f Heb. cares | &
th —
wa. 46 * Wann
— - — — — —
= —
* 2 7 . — — b 4 . *
— 8 * 2 4 - 2 — — ——
— . — — — FS. * — — — — -
r
— —
— —
—
.
2 a Su * IS "= — — 2 =_ = - —
— ITS — OS >” = — — P - *
— EPE — _-_ - ̃ — TURE. - —— = =. 2 K — WS —
22 — | 2. — DP 4 : > — 2 22 — 4 4
- — Pay 2
— — 9
222 © — *
—— — — earns ras
—
1 gꝑ— — — — —
*
- 0 _
Me”
Abule of the
— Sabbath, reformed.
tf Heb. be.
fore the wall.
Or multi-
tude.
16 There dwelt men of Tyꝛe alſo
therein, which bꝛought fiſh and allma-
ner of ware, andſoldeonthe Sabbath
vntothe childzen of Judah, and in Je-
arp! Ehen Jcontendedwiththe N
17 en Jco 0-
bles of Judah, and ſayd vnto them,
What euill thing is this that pe doe, and
pꝛotane the Sa day ?
13 Did not pour fathers thus, and
id noe — bins —— vp⸗
on vs, an n ez pet pe bung
moꝛe wꝛath vpon Jſrael, by pzofaning
the Sabbath.
19 And it came topaſſe, that when
the gates of Jeruſalem tobe
darke befoze the Sabbath, comman-
ded that the gates ſhould be ſhut, and
rthey ſhouldnot be opened
— bbath: and ſome of my
ſeruants ſet J at the gates, hat there
ſhould no burden be bzoughtin on the
that they ſhould cleanſe themſelues,
and that they ſhould come and keepe
the gates, to ſanctifie the Sabbath day :
Remember me, Omp God, concerning
this alſo, and ſpare me, accozdingto the
| r
23 C Jnthoſe dayes alſo ſawe J
Jewes char thadmaried wines of Alh-
dod, of — of Moab: —
r childꝛen ſpake halfe
the kheech Aſhdod, and t could not
ſpeake in the Jewes language, but ac⸗
toꝛding to the language t ofech people.
25 Aud
|| curſed tl
them, and pluckt off their haire, and
thet not giue your daughters vnto
r ſonnes, noꝛ take their daughters
vnto pour ſonnes, oꝛ toꝛ your ſelues.
26 Did not Solomon king of J\-
rael ſinne by thele things: yet among
many nations was there no king like
him, who was beloued of his God, and
God made him king ouer all Jſrael:
women cauſe to ſinne.
27 Shall wee then Hearken vnto
vou, to doe all this great euill, to tranſ-
greſſe againſt our God, in marrying
{ſtrange wiues:
28 And oncoftheſonnes of Joiada,
the ſonne of Eliaſhib the Pꝛieſt,
was ſonne in law to Sanballat the Ho⸗
ronite: therfoꝛe Ichaſed him krom me.
t becauſe they haue —
d
hood, and the touenant of the Pꝛeſt⸗
hood, and of the Leuites.
30 Thus cleanſed J them from all
. — — 4 wards of
e Pueſts and the Leuites, euery one
in his buſineſſe:
31 And fo2 the wood offering, at
times appointed, and foꝛ the firſt fruits.
Remember me, O my God, fo2 good.
— —
diſcerned
not to ſpeake,
contended with them, and pee
, and ſmote certeine of
him did outlandiſh 3 i
eb forthe
f Heb. had
mad: to
dwell wich
them.
1 Heb. they
THeb. of | peo-
ple.
[| Or, remiled
them.
4,
The Kings, and
Chap. .
—
calts.
Her.
blew colour.
I Hebr.wine
of the lang-
dome.
Qucenes f
%
*
«1H
Eſther.
—— — _
CHATS
1 Ahaſuerus makerhroyall feaſts. 10 Vaſthi,
ſent for, refuſeth to come. 13 Ahaſuerus,
by the counſell of Memucan , maketh the
decree of mens ſoueraigntie.
= Ow 2— to
&/ P e dayes
of Ahaſuerus ,
euen vnto Ethio-
pita, ouer an hun⸗
dzed , and ſeuen
Ns
A,
pꝛouintes.)
2 That tn thoſe dayes , when the
King Ahaſuerus ſate on the th:oneof
his kingdome, which was in Shuſhan
the palace:
3 Inthe third yeere of his reigne,
he made a feaſt vnto all his Pꝛintes, and
his ſeruants, the power of Perſia and
Media, the Nables and Painces of the
pꝛouintes being befoꝛe him.
4 Wwhenheſhewedtherichesofhis
gloꝛious kingdome, and the honour of
his extellent maieſtie, many dayes, euen
an hundꝛed and foureſtoꝛe dayes.
5 And when thele dayes were er-
pired, the king made a feaſt vnto all the
people that were t pꝛeſent in Shuſhan
the palace, both vnto great and ſmall,
— the court of the garden
of the palace,
— white, greene and blew
hangings , faſtened With cozds of fine lin-
nen, and purple, to ſiluer rings, and pil-
lers of marble : the beds were of gold
| [and filuer, vpon a pauement of||red,
and blewe , and white, and blacke
marble.
And they gaue chem dzinke in vel⸗
ſels of gold, (the veſſels being diners
one from another) and f royall wine in
abundante, accoꝛding to the t ſtate of
the king. 1
3 And the dꝛinking va actoꝛding to
the law, none did tompell: foꝛ the king
had appointed to all the officers of his
houſe, that they ſhould doe accozding to
euery mans pleaſure,
9 Allo Uaſthi the Queene made a
feaſt fo: the women, in the royall houſe
which belonged to king Ahaluerus.
10 ¶ On the ſeuenth day, when the
heart of the King was merry with
wine, he commanded Mehuman,Biz-
tha, Harbona, Bigtha, and Abagtha,
Zethar, and Carcas, the ſeuen cham⸗
berlens that ſerued in the pꝛeſente of A-
haſuerus the king,
11 To bꝛing Uaſthi the Queene be⸗
foꝛe the king, with the Crowne royall,
to ſhew the people, and the Pzinces her
beautie: foꝛ ſhe was t faire to looke on,
12 But the Queene Uaſthi refuſed
to tome at the Kings commandement
tby his chamberlens : therefoze was
the King very wꝛoth, and his anger
burned in him.
iz CThenthekingſaideto the wiſe
men, Which knew the times (fozſo was
the Kings maner towards all that
knew law, and iudgement:
4 Andthe next vnto him, was Car-
ſhena, Shethar, Admatha, Tarſhis,
Meres , Marſena, and Memurcan, the
ſeuen *Painces of Perſia , and Media,
whichſaw the Kings face , and which
ſate the firſt in the kingdome.)
15 tf What ſhall wee doe vnto the
Nueene Uaſthi, accoꝛding to law, be-
cauſe ſhe hath not perfozmed the com
mandement oftheking Ahaſuerus, by
the chamberlens: |
16 And Memucan anſwered befoze
the king and the Pzinces ; Uaſthi the
Nueene hath not done wꝛong to the
kingonely, but alſo to all the Pzinces,}
| and to all the people that are in all the
Þy 2 p20-
JR
Hel. accor-
ding to the
hand of the
A.
[| 2r, Eu-
nuches.
Hebr. good
of counte=
nance.
f Heby.
which was
by the hand
of bus Eu-
aucher.
|
oy —
——
Vaſthiputaway. Eſther.
* |
Thekin g decree!
ft Heb. if ie
be good with
che king .
Hieb. from
before him.
Hb. that
it paſſe not
| A War.
| 4 J
7 Hebr.wnto
her compuni-
07,
. was
Coin the
cyet of the
Ling.
t Heby. that
one ſhonld
publi hb it
acrerding to
the l ngage
of Dus people.
pꝛouinces of the king Ahaſuerus.
17 Foꝛ chis deed of the queene ſhall
come abꝛoad vnto all Women, ſo that
they ſhal deſpiſe thetrhuſbandsintheir
eyes, When it ſhall bee repozted ; The
king Ahaſuerus commanded Uaſthi
the queene to be bꝛought in befoze him,
but ſhe tame not.
18 Likewiſe ſhall the Ladies ot Perſia
— Media oy —— — oe
ings pꝛintes, whi eard of the
deed of the Queene. Thus ſhall there a-
riſe too much contemptand wꝛath.
19 If it pleaſe the king, let there go
a royall connnandemient f from him,
andletitbee watten amongthe lawes
of thePerſians, and the Medes, t that
it be not altered, that Uaſthi come no
moꝛe befoze king erus, and let
the king gine her ropall eſtate t vnto a⸗
nother that is better then ſhe.
20 And when the kings decree, which
he ſhal make, ſhalbe publiſhed thꝛough⸗
out all his , (fozitisgreat: ) all
the wines ſhall gineto their huſbands
honour, both to great and ſmall.
21 And the ſaying t pleaſed the king
and the paces, and the king did accoꝛ⸗
ding to the woꝛd of Memucan:
22 Foz he ſent letters into all the
kings pꝛouintes, into euery p2ouince,
accoꝛding to the waiting thereof, and to
cuery people atter their language, that
enery man ſhould beare rule in his
owne houſe, and f that it ſhould be pub⸗
liſhed atcoꝛding to the language of eue⸗
rie people.
CH. IL
1 Outof che choiſe of virgines, a Queene is to
be choſen. 5 Mordecai the nurſing father of
Eſther. 8 Eſther is preferred by Hegai before
the reſt. 12 The maner of purification, & go-
ing in to the king. 15 Eſther beſt ple aſing the
king, is made Queene. 21 Mordecai diſcoue-
ring a treaſon, is recorded in the Chronicles.
kingdome,
that they may gather together all the
faire pong virgins vnto Shuſhan the
palace,to the houſeof the womentvnto
the cuſtodie of Hege the kings chani⸗
berlaine, kecper of the women, and let
thetr things foꝛ purification bee ginen
And let the maiden Which plea-
ſeth the king, bee Mueene in ſtead of
Uaſthi. And the thingpleaſedtheking,
and he did ſo.
5 No in Shuſhan the —
there was atertaine Jew, whole name
was Moꝛdetai, the ſonne of Jair JL
ſonne of Shimet , the ſonne of '
A Bentamite,
6 Who had bene taried away from
eruſalem, with the captinitie w
had bene caried away with Jeto
king of Judah, whom Nebachadnez-
— the King of Babylon had caried
p.
7 And hee i bꝛought vp Hadaſſah bw)
that is Eſther) his vncles daughter,
to ſhe had neither father noꝛ mother,
and the maid was faireand
whom oꝛdetai ( when her father and
— were dead) tooke foz his owne
er. :
$ (Co it tame to paſſe, when the
kings commandement and his decree
was heard, and when many maidens
were gathered together vnto Shuſhan
the palace,to the cuſtodie of Hegat,that
Eſther was bꝛought alſo vnto the kings
houle, to the tuſtodie of Hegat, keeper
of the women.
9 Andthemaiden pleaſed him, and
ſhe obtained kindneſſe of him, and hee
(peedily gaue her her things foꝛ purilt⸗
cation, with ſ ſuch things as belonged
— — — » were
m be giuen Her, out o Kings
houſe, and t hee pꝛeferred her and her
maids, vnto the beſt place of the houſe of
the women.
omens houſe,
— wit, fire
, andſire
purifications accomp
moneths with oile of my
moneths
f Heb.vno
the hand.
1] 0r, Heges,
ver. .
2 King. 24
15. ier. 24··
and 2. chto.
36.10.
7 Heb.hev
portions,
1 Hebr.hee
changed her.
7 Heb. to
know the
peace.
|
Chap. ii J.
[| Dreind-
neſſe.
+ Heb. be-
fore him.
Heb. reſt.
Eſther Queene.
|
4, kings chamberlens, Bigthan
moneths with ſweet odours, and with
— things foꝛ the purifying of the
women.)
13 Then thus came enery maiden
vnto the king, whatſoeuer ſhe deſired,
was giuen her, to goe with her out of
the houle ofthe wonien, vnto the kings
houſe.
14 In the euening che went, and on
the moꝛrowe ſhe returned into the ſe⸗
cond houſe of the women, to the cuſto⸗
die of Shaaſhgaz the kings chamber⸗
len, Which kept the concubines : ſhee
came in vnto the king no moꝛe, except
the king delighted in her, and that ſhee
were called by name.
15 C Now when the turne of Eſt⸗
her, the daughter of Abihail, the vncle
of Moꝛdecai ( who had taken her foꝛ his
daughter) was tome, to goe in vnto the
king: ſhe required nothing, but what
Hegai the kings chamberlen the keeper
of the women, appointed: And Eſther
obtained fauour in the ſight of all them
that looked vpon her.
16 So Eſther was taken vnto king
Ahaluerus,mto his houſe ropall, in the
tenth moneth ( which is the moneth Te⸗
beth ) in the ſeuenth yeere of his reigne.
17 And the king loued Eſther aboue
all the women, and ſhe obtained grace
the virgins ; fo that hee ſet the royall
crowne vpon her head, and made her
queene in ſtead of Uaſthi.
18 Then the king made a great feaſt
vnto all his pꝛintes and his ſeruants,
euen Eſthers feaſt, and hee made a ire-
leaſe to the pꝛouintes, and gaue gifts,
actoꝛding to the ſtate ofthe king.
19 And when the virgins were ga-
thered together the ſecond time, then
Moꝛdecai ſate in the kings gate.
20 Eſther had not yer ſhewed her
kindꝛed, noꝛ her people, as Moꝛdetcai
had charged her: Foꝛ Eſther did the
commandement of Moꝛdecai, like as
when ſhe was bzoucght vp with him.
21 C.Jn thoſe dayes, (while Moꝛ⸗
detai ſate in the kings gate) two of the
eſh, of thoſe which kept ithe —
reſh, of thoſe w he dooꝛe,
were wꝛoth, and ſought to lay hand on
the king Ahaſuerus:
22 And the thing was knowen to
Mozdecat, who told it vnto Eſther the
Nueene, and Eſther certified theking
thereof, mMozdecais name.
A And when inquiſitionwas made
and fauour ſ in his ſight, moꝛe then all
of the matter, it was found out therfoꝛe
they were both hanged on a tree: and
it was Watttenin the booke ofthe chꝛo⸗
nicles befozethe king,
GHAST. 13K
1 Haman aduanced by the king, and deſpiſed
by Mordecai, fecketh reuenge vpon all the
Hamans ſuit.
lewes. 5 Hee caſteth Lots. 8 Hee obtai-
neth by calumniation, a Dectee of the king,
to put the lewes to death.
Fter theſe things did king
Ahaſuerus pꝛomote Ha-
man, the ſonne of Anieda-
tha the Agagite, and ad-
> Uanced him, and ſet his
all the pznces that were
— 7 —
ſeate aboue
with him.
2 And all the kings ſeruants, that
were in the kings gate, bowed, and reue⸗
renced Haman, fo2 the king had ſo tom⸗
manded concerning him: but Mozdecati
bowed not, noꝛ did him reuerente.
3 Thenthe kings ſeruants, which
were in the kings gate, ſayd vnto Moꝛ⸗
decai, why tranlgreſſeſt thou the kings
commandement:
4 Now it came to paſſe, when they
ſpake daily vnto him, and he hearkened
not vnto them that they told Haman,
to ſee whether Mo2decai his matters
would ſtand, foꝛ he had told them that
he was a Jewe.
5 And when Hhaman ſaw that Moꝛ⸗
decai bowed not, noꝛ did him reuerente,
then was Haman full of wꝛath.
6 And hee thought ſcoꝛne to lay
hands on oꝛdetai alone, foꝛ they had
ſhewed him the people of Mozdecat :
wherefoze Haman ſought to deſtroy all
the Jewes, that were thꝛoughout the
whole kingdome of Ahaluerus, euen
the people of Moꝛdetai.
7 (In the firſt moneth (that is,
the moneth Milan /in the tweltth peere
of king Ahaluerus, they taſt Pur, that
is, the lot, befoꝛe Haman, from dap to
day, and from moneth to moneth , to
= twelfthmoneth, that is the moneth
dar.
a. And Non — —
Ahaſuerus : There is a certaine people
ſcattered abꝛoad, and diſperſed among
the people, in all the pꝛouintes of thy
kingdome, and their lawes are dinerle
from all people, neither keepe they the
kings lawes; therefoze it is not i ko2 the
kings pꝛolit to ſuſter them.
| — Py 3 9 Jf
Hamans ſuit made Eſther. knowento Eſther!
| 9 It it pleale the king, let it bewat-| the midſt of the citie, and cried with a
Hal. ro deten, f that they map be d oyed: and J loud and a bitter crie:
len, will t pay ten thouland talents of filuer| 2 And came euen befoze the kings
to the handes of thoſe that haue the gate: foznonemighrenter into the kings
arge of the buſineſſe, to bzing it into ſackcloth.
e kings treaſuries. 3 And in euery pꝛouinte, W hitherſo⸗
10 Andthe king tooke his ring from euer the kings commaundement, and
— hand, and gaue it vnto Haman the his decree tame, chere was great mour-
nne of Ammedatha the Agagite, the ning among the Jewes, and faſting,
or, pre Jewes enemie. and Weeping, and wailing, and many e el
828 11 Andthe king ſaide vnto Haman, lap in ſacktloth and aſhes, cleth and
Theſiluer is giuen to ther, the people al⸗ 4 C So Eſthers maides and her 7
ſo, to doe with them, asitſeemeth good came, and told it her: may
to thee. then was the Queene —— t Heb. E.
one E Then were the kings ſtribes cal⸗ |ued,andſheſentraimentto 2
led on the thirteenth day of the firſt |decai, and to take away the ſackcloth
moneth, and there was witten, accoz-| from him: but he reteiued t not.
ding to all that Haman had comman-| 5 Then called Eſther foꝛ Hatach,
ded, vnto the kings Lieutenants, and one ok the kings chamberlaines, whom ben,
| to the gouernours, chat were oner euery| he had inted to attend vpon her, —
p2ouince,and tothe rulers ofeuery peo⸗ and gaue him a tommaundement to
| ple of euery pꝛouinte, attoꝛding to the Mordetau, to know what it was, and
wꝛiting thereof, and to euery people, al why it was.
ter their language, in the name ol king 6 SoHatach went foꝛth to Moꝛde⸗
Ahaſuerus was it wꝛitten, and ſealed [cai, vnto the ſtreet of the titie, which was
| with the kings ring. 9 kings gate:
| 13 And the — om 7 And Moꝛdetai tolde him of all y
into all the kings pzomnces, to deſtrop, had pn vnto him, and of
to kill, and to cauſe to periſh all Jewes, ſumme of the money that Haman
both yong and olde, litle childzen and had pꝛomiſed to 92 to the Kings
women, in one dap, euen bpon the thir- ewes, to deſtrop
teenth day of the tw moneth
(which is the moneth Adar) and io take | $ Allo he gaue him the copie of the
the ſpoile of them foꝛ a pꝛay. wuting of the decree, that was giuen
14 The copie of the wꝛiting foꝛ a at Shuſhan to deſtroy them to ſhewe i:
commandement to bee giuen in euery vnto Eſther, and to declare it vnto her,
p2ouince, was publiſhed vnto all peo-| and to charge her that ſhe ſhould goe in
ple, that they ſhould bee ready againſt vnto the king, to make nvn-
| that day. to him, and to make requeſt befoze him,
1 BY I5 poſtes went out, beinghaſte-| foꝛ her
1 nned by the kingscommandement, and 9
ws | ' © |the decree was giuen in Shuſhan the
nuches.
palace : and the king and Haman ſate
downe to dꝛinke, but the citie Shuſhan
was perplexed.
Cl CHAP. IIIL
| 9 j | 1 The great mourning of Mordecai and the
Wild 141 lewes. 4 Eſther vnderſtanding it, ſendeth to
, | Mordecai, who ſheweth the cauſe, and adui-
1 h | ſeth her to vndertake the fuit. 10 Shee excu-
. | |
|
|
STS YFTTOOPTY 0” - e
| ſing her ſelfe is threatned by Mordecai. 15 She
| appointing a faſt, vndertaketh the ſuit.
1
8 "Ty
. ,
—_—_———
Her ſaſt and ſuit Chap. R tothe King.
ſeife that thou ſh — 5 Then the King ſayd, Cauſe Ha-|
E houſe, moꝛe then ali the Jew man to make haſte, that he may doe as
14 Foz: if thou — holdeſt Eſther hath ſaid: So the king and Ha⸗
r peace a hu came; 1 th then ſhall t — —
1 Heb. re- t entargement and pꝛepared.
rin. the Jewes — oy, And the king ſaid vnto Eſther
du and thy fathers 5 hole Abe be atthebanquet of wine, What is type:
— And knoweth, whether | tition, and it ſhall be granted there; and
thou art tome to — uy ſuch —_— requeſt : euen to the halfe
a time as this: of the kingdome it ſhalt be perfozmed.
15 ¶ Then Eſther bade chem teturne eee near and ſam,
Morerat
16 — ta together all the 97 9 in the
11:4n4| ewes that are t pzeſentin Shuſhan, || choking andifi pleaſe the king
and faſt yee foꝛ me, and neither tate noꝛ tograntmy perition,and to perfozme fHebtodee.
dunke thꝛee dayes, night oꝛ day: Jalſo my requeſt, let the king, and Haman,
and my maidens will , and| tome to the banquet that J ſhall pꝛe⸗
ſo will J goe in vnto the king, which is ae
not atcoꝛding to the Law, and if Ipe⸗ ä —
riſh, Þ periſh, ( Then went Haman fooꝛth that
{ Heb.paſſed| 17 DO og twent his way, day, ioyfull, and with a glad heart: but
and did attoꝛdingto all that Eſther had when Haman ſaw Moꝛdetai in =
commanded him, kings gate, that hee ſtood not vp, noꝛ
— ee was full o indig⸗
CHAN nation againſt Moꝛdetai.
1 Eſther aduenturing on the kings fauour, ob- 2 — —
|
teineth the grace of the golden ſcepter, and calle friends.and PRES
inuiteth the king and 1 to — ſent and! d his ds, Ze⸗ E
6 She being incouraged by the king in her
ſuit, inuiteth them to another banquet the
next day. 9 Haman proud of his aduance-
ment,repineth at the contempt of Mordecat. | |
14 By the counſell of Zereſh, he buildeth for he
him a paire of gallous.
her the — — tome in
with the king vnto the banquet that
ſhe had pzepared , but my ſeife and to
moꝛrow am J inuited vnto her alſo
the king.
Bet all me nothing,
5
=. C Then ſaide Zerech his wife,
and all his friends vnto him , Let a
t gallous be made of fifty tubits hie, and T7
ſpeake thou vnto king,
1 Ahaſuerus reading in the Chronicles of the
good ſeruice done by Mordecai, taketh care
tor his reward. 4 Haman comming to ſue
that Mordecai might bee hanged, vnawares
| giveth
—
Mordeca the
Either.
[ew,promoted,
|
| t Hebr.the
| 25 ſl-epe
| fled away.
07, Big-
than, chap.
2.21.
| Þ Hebr.thre-
| ſbold,
|
f Heber. in
whoſe ho-
nouy the
Ring deligh-
teth.
Hebr. in
whoſe ho-
nour the
52 deligh-
teth.
tiHetr, let
them bring
the royall ap-
parell.
7 Heb.wher-
with the
king clotketh
himſelte.
1 Heb. canſe
him to ride.
+ Heb. ſuffer
—
fall.
giueth counſell that hee mightdoe him ho-
nour, 12 complayning of his misfortune, his
triends tell him of his finall deſtinie.
N that night t could not
the King fleepe, and hee
commaunded to —,. the
45 booke of Kecozds of the
$ ch2onicles; and they were
read betoze the =_ |
2 Andit was found Watten , that
Moꝛdetai had told of || Bigthana, and
Tereſh, two ofthe kings chaniberleus,
thekeepers ot thetdooꝛe, who ſoughtto
lay hand on the —
3 And the king ſaid, What honour
and dignitie hath bene done to Moꝛde⸗
tai foꝛ this? Then ſaid the kings ſer-
uants that miniſtred vnto him, There
is nothing done foꝛ him.
4 And the kung ſaid who i in the
court: now Haman was tome into the
outward court of the kings houſe, to
ſpeake vnto the king, to hang Moꝛde⸗
cat on the gallous that hee had pꝛepa⸗
red foꝛ him.)
5 And the kings ſeruants laid vnto
him, Behold, Haman ſtandeth in the
tourt. And the King {aide , Let him
come m. |
6 So Haman came in, andtheking
ſaid vnto him, What ſhall be done vnto
theman i whom the king delighteth to
— (now Haman thought in his
eart , To whom would the king de⸗
15 to doe Honour , moꝛe then to my
And haman anſwered the king,
Foz the man t whom the king deligh-
teth to honour,
$ et the royall apparell bee
brought, t which the King vſech to
weare, and thehozſe that the Kingri-
deth vpon.,and thecrowne royal which
is ſet vponhis head:
9 And let this rell and hozſe
| dof one of the
bee — to che
kings molt noble Pznces , that they
may aray the man withall, whom the
king delighteth to honour, and? bzing
him on hozſebacke thꝛough the ſtreete
of the city , and pzoclaime befoze him,
Thus ſhalit be done to the man whom
1
Io e n,
Make haſte, and take the apparell, and
the hoꝛſe, as thou haſt ſaid, and doe euen
ſo to Moꝛdetai the Yew, that ſitteth at
the Kings gate: f let notht
all that thou haſt ſpoken.
*
S)
N Ah
|
11 ThentookeHamantheapparell,
A arm
u 10 5 p
ſtreete + , and p2oclaimed be-
foꝛe him: Thus ſhall it bee done vnto
95 — whom the King deughteth to
ene ga ke dere n
e :
his houſe, mourning, and hauing his
head touered.
133 And Haman told Zereſh his wife,
and all his friends, euery thing that
had befallen him. Then ſaide his wiſe
men. and 2
Moꝛdetai be of
befoꝛe whom
wife vnto f
1 of the I
u haſt begun to fall,
e kings chamber-
CHAP. VII.
1 Eſtherintertaining the King and Haman, ma-
keth ſuit for her owne life, and her peoples.
5 Sheaccuſeth Haman. 7 The King in his
anger vnderſtanding of the gallous , which
Haman had made for Mordecai, cauſeth him
to be hangedthereon.
X ©O the King and Haman
came t to banquet with
Eſther the Queene.
2 Andthe king laid a-
, gaine vnto Eſther, on the
at the banquet of wine,
Whatis thy petition , Queene Eſther,
and it ſhalbe granted thee: and what is
thy requeſt : and it ſhall bee perfonned,
* —
er
3 en
red, L. ſaid, If I haue found fauour
in thy ſight, O King, and if it pleaſe the
King, let my life be giuen me at my pe⸗
tition, and my people at my requeſt.
4 Foꝛ we are ſold, J, and my peo⸗
ple, f to be deſtroyed, to be ſlaine, and to
periſh: but if we had bene ſold foꝛ bond⸗
men, and bondwomen, J had held my
tongue, —— enemy tould not
5 C Then — —
the Queene:
Who is he: and where is he, tthat durſt
his to do ſo:
1 Hebr.to
drmke,
E the
preſence of.
—_
1 Heb.zwith
Me.
I Hebarree.
t
ſhe wept and
2
lun
He. the
deuic
Then Haman was afraid || befoze the
King andthe Mueene.
7 C Andthekingarifingfrom the
banquet ot wine in his wꝛath, vent into
the palace garden: and Haman ſtood
vp to make requeſt foꝛ his life to Eſther
the Queene: to: he ſaw that there was
emU determined againſt him by the
g.
3 Then the king returned out of
the palace garden, into the plate of the
banquet of wine, and Haman was fal-
len vpon the bed whereon Eſther was.
Then ſaid the King, Will hee foꝛte the
Nueene alſo t befoꝛe me in the houſe:
As the woꝛd went out of the Kings
mouth, they couered Hamans face.
9% And Harbonah one of the cham-
berlaines, ſaid befozethe king Behold
alſo the i gallowes, fiftie cubites high,
which Hamanhad made foꝛ Moꝛdecai,
who had ſpoken good foꝛ the king,ſtan-
deth in the houſe of Haman. Then the
king laid, Hang him thereon.
10 So they hanged Haman on the
gallows that he had pꝛepared fo: Moꝛ⸗
decat, Then was the Kings wꝛath pa-
cified,
CHAF.| ML
: Mordecai is aduanced. 3 Eſther maketh ſuite
to reucrſe Hamans letters. 7 Ahaſuerus
granteth to the Iewes to defend themſelues.
15 Mordecais honour, and the lewes ioy.
N that day did the King A⸗
£ haſuerus gi of
A vnto Eſther the Queene
and Moꝛdetat came befoze
12 King foꝛ Eſther hade told what
Was
2 And the king tooke off his Ring
which he had taken from Haman, and
gaue it vnto Moꝛdetai. And Eſther ſet
Moꝛdetai ouer the houſe ot Hhaman.
3 And Eſther ſpake pet againe be⸗
foꝛe the king, and fell downe at his feet,
tand beſought him with teares, to put
away the nuſchiefe of haman the Aga-
gte, and his deuite, that he had deuiled
againſt ——
4 Then the king helde out the gol⸗
den ſcepter toward Eſther. So Eſther
aroſe, and ſtood befoze the king,
5 Audſad,Ffitpleaſethe king, and
if I hauefoundfauour in his ſight, and
the thing ſeeme right befoze the king;
and J bee pleaſing in his eyes, let it be
waitten to reuerſe t the letters deuiſed
3
by Haman the ſonne of Hammedatha
the „which hee wꝛote to de-
ſtroy the Jewes, which are in all the
kings pꝛouintes.
6 Foꝛ how tan J fendure to ſee the
cuill that ſhall come vnto my people :
oꝛ how can J endure to ſee the deſtruc-
e a eng
en the ki g lai
vnto Eſther the Queene, and to Moꝛ⸗
detai the Jewe, Behold, I haue giuen
Eſther the houſe of Haman, and him
they haue hanged vpon the gallowes,
mee hee layde his hand vpon the
$ Waite ye alſo foꝛ the Jewes, as it
liketh pou, in the Kings name, and ſeale
it with the Kings ring: fo: the wꝛiting
which is watten in the Kings name,
and ſealed with the Kings ring, may
no man reuerſe.
led at that time, in the third moneth,
(that is, the month Sinan)on thethzee
and twentieth day thereok, and it was
waitten (accoꝛding to all that Moꝛdetcai
commanded) vnto the Jewes, and to
the Lieutenants, and the deputies and
rulers ofthe pꝛouintes, which are from
India vnto Ethiopia, an hundꝛed,
twentie and ſeuen pꝛouintes, vnto eue⸗
ry pꝛouinte actoꝛding to the waiting
thereof, and vnto people after
their language, and to the Jewes, ac-
toꝛding to their wꝛiting, and accozding
to their language.
10 Andhe wꝛote in the king Ahalue⸗
rus name, and ſealed it with the kings
Ring, and ſent letters by Poſtes, on
hozſebacke , and riders on mules, ca-
mels, and pong d2omedaries :
11 Wherein the King granted the
Jewes, Which were in euery citie, to
gather themſelues together, and to
ſtand foꝛ their life, to deſtrop, to flay,and
to cauſe to periſh all the power of the
people and pꝛouinte that would aſſault
them, boch little ones, and women, and
to take the ſpoile of them foꝛ a pzay: ,
12 Upon one day, in all the pꝛouin⸗
tes ofking Ahaſuerus, namely _
thirteenth day of the twelfth moneth,
13 The topy ofthe waiting,fozaconi-
mandement to bee giuen in cuery pꝛo⸗
nince, was ? vnto all people,
and that the Jewesſhould be readie a-
gainſt thatday, to auenge themſclues
9 Then were the kings ſcribes tal⸗
[] Or, who
wrote.
f Heb. be a-
ble that 1
may ſee.
on their enemies.
3 1 1 LE So
Haman hanged. Cha Vj. FEſthers requeſt.
|
Thelewes oy.
Eſther. Hamans ten ſonnes.
[] 2r, violet.
ment, and the decree was giuen at
ã good day: Andmany ok the people of
14 So the poſts that rode vpon mules
and camels went out, being haſtened,
and pꝛeſſed on by the kings tonmiande⸗
Shulhanthepalace.
15 C And Moꝛdetai went out from
the pꝛelente of the king, in —
reil, of ||blew and white, and a
great trowne of gold, and with a gar-
ment ot fine linnen, and purple, and the
citie of Shuſhan reiopted, and was
glad:
16 The Jewes had light and glad⸗
neſſe, and ioy and honour.
17 And in euery p2outnce, and in e⸗
uery city, whitherſoeuer the kings com-
mandement, and his decree tame, the
Jewes had toy and gladnes, a feaſt and
the land became Jewes foꝛ the feare of
the Jewes fell vpon them. |
CHAP. IX
+} Heb. thoſe
which did
the Luſines
that belon-
ged to the
King.
The lewes, (the rulers, for feare of Mordecai
helping them) ſlay their enemies, with the
ten ſonnes of Haman. 12 Ahaſuerus at the
requeſt of Eſther, granteth another day of
ſlaughter, and Hamans ſonnes to be hanged.
2 The two daies o. Purim are made feſtwal
e Owinthe twecifthmonth
ctwa is the moneth A-
ER dar)onthe thirteenth day
7 I'N) of the ſame , when the
. Kings commaundement
aud his decree dꝛew neere to bee put in
exetution, in the day that the enemies of
the Jewes hoped to haue power ouer
them: (though it was turned to the
contrary, that the Jewes had rule ouer
them that hated them.)
2 The Jewes gathered themſelues
together in their cities, thꝛoughout all
the pꝛouintes of the king Ahaluerus, to
lay hand on ſuch as ſought their hurt,
and no man could withſtand them : foꝛ
the feart of them fell vpon all people.
3 And all the rulers of the pꝛotun⸗
tes, and the Lieutenants, and the depu⸗
ties, and tofficers of the king, helped
the Jewes: becauſe the feare of Moꝛde⸗
tai fell vpon them.
4 Foz Moꝛdetai was great in the
kings houſe, and his fame Went out,
th:oughout all the pꝛouintes: foꝛ this
— Moꝛdetat waxed greater and
greater.
ewes ſmote all their
5 Thusthe
enemies with the ſtroke of the ſwozd,
toes pops
ex wou 0 hole a-
tedthem. -
6s And tn Shuſhan the palace the
Jewesflewanddeſtroyed fiuehundzed
7 And Parſhandatha , and Dal-
phon, and Alpatha, HW
4 8 And Pozatha , and Adalia, and
9 Aud Parmachta, and Ariſai, and
Aridai, and ,
lo The ten ſonnes of Haman the
ſonne of Hammedatha, the enemie o
the Jewes, flew they, but on the ſpoile
laidtheynot their hand,
11, On chat day, the number of thoſe
that were ſlaine in Shuſhan the pa-
lace, f was bꝛought befoꝛe the king.
12 C Andthe king ſaid vnto Eſther
the Queene The Jewes haue ſlame
and deſtroted fine hundꝛed men in Shu-
than thepalace, ⁊ the ten ſonnes of Ha⸗
man what haue they done in the reſt
of the kings p2ouinces 2 now what
thy petition: and it ſhalbe granted thee:
oꝛ what is thy requeſt further? and it
ſhall be done.
13 Then ſaid Eſther, If it pleaſe the
king, Let it bee granted to the Jewes
which are in Shuſhan, to doe to moꝛow
allo, acco2ding vnto this dayes decree,
and t let Hamans ten ſonnes be hanged
vpon the gallous.
| 14 And the king commanded it lo to
be done and the decree was giuen at
Shuſhan, and they hanged Hamans
ten _—_ wechatwcreinShy-
I5 02 ewes that were ;
(han, gatheredthemſelues together on
the fourteenth day alſo of the moneth
Adar, and ſlewe thꝛee hundꝛed men at
their hand.
16 But the other Jewes that were in
the kings pꝛouimntes, gathered them⸗
ſelues together, a ſtood foꝛ their lines,
and had reſt from their enemies, and
flew of their foes ſenenty and fine thou-
q not their handes on
t pꝛaày.
17 On the thirteenth day of the
moneth Adar, and on the fourteenth
day f of the ſame, reſted they, and made
it à day ot᷑ feaſting and gladnes.
18 Butthe Jewes that were at Shu-
ſhan, aſſembled together on the thir⸗
teenth day therof,and on the fourteenth
thereof; andon the fifteenth day of the
Shuſhan: but on the pꝛay they laid not
f Hel acer.
4 ing te ther
Hel. came.
+ Hebr. let
t Heb.init.
ſame,
Chap. x.
IS ordeined.
A new Feaſt
fHeb.cruſh.
f Heb. when
ſhe came.
Thau ,
Lor.
Her. paſſe.
| Fre for all the woꝛds of this letter, and
ſame, they reſted, and made it a day ol
—
the Je
the th day
the moneth Adar, a day ofgladnefſeand
feaſting, and a good day, and of ſending
poꝛtions one to another.
20 C And Moꝛdetai wrote theſe
walled| membꝛed, and kept throughout euery
the pooꝛe.
23 And the Jewes vndertooke to
doe, as they had begun, and as Moꝛde⸗
tai had wꝛitten vnto them:
24 Becauſe Haman the ſonne of
Hammedatha the Agagite, the enenue
of all the Jewes, had deuiſed againſt
the Jewes to deſtroy them , and had
tãſt Pur (that is, the lot) to t conſume
them, and to deſtroy them.
25 Butt when Eſther tame befoze the
king,hecommanded by letters, chat his
wicked deuite which he deutiſed againſt
the Jewes, ſhould returne vpon his
— —— —
0 anged on the
26 wherefoze theycailedtheſedayes
urim, after the name of Pur: there-
chat Which they had ſeene concerning
matter, and which had tome vnto
vpon them, and vpon their ſeed , and
bponall ſuch as ioyned themlelues vn-
to them, ſo as it ſhouldnot i faile, that
27 The Jewes oꝛdemed, and tooke |vnto
they would keepe theſe two dayes, ac-
coꝛdingto their wating, and attoꝛding
to their appointed time, euery peere:
28 And that thele dayes ſhould be re⸗
generation, enery fa enerp
uince, and enery citie , and that theſe
dayes of Purim ſhouldnot t failefrom
among the Jewes , noꝛ the memoꝛiall
ol them tperiſh from their ſeed.
29 Then Eſther the Queene, the
daughter of Abihail, and Moꝛdetaithe
—— with fall authoꝛitie, to ton
e this ſetond letter orf Purim.
39 And hee ſent the letters vnto all
the Jewes, to the hundꝛed, twentie
and ſeuen pꝛouintes ofthe kingdome of
Ahaſuerus, wich Woꝛdes of peace and
trueth:
31 To confirme theſe dayes of Pu⸗
rim, in their times appointed, accozping
as Moꝛdetai the Jew, and Eſther the
Queene had enioyned them, and as
they had decreed f fo: themſelues and
fo: tharſeed,thematters ofthe faſtings
and their cry.
32 And the decree of Eſther confir-
med theſe matters of Purim, and it
was wꝛitten in the booke.
N
1 Ahaſuerus his greatneſſe. 3 Mordecais
aduancement.
ä land. and bponthe Js
Voktheſea.
8 2 And all the actes of
his power, and of his mi d the de⸗
claration of ofMozdecat,
whereunto the king f aduanced him,
are they not Waitten in the booke of the
— of the kings of Media and
3 Foz Mopderai the Jew was next
King Ahaſuerus , and great a-
mong the Jewes , — — e
multitude of his bzethzen , ſeeking
wealth of his people , and ſpeaking
peace to all his ſeed.
«I HE
1 Heb-paſſe.
t Hebr. be
ended.
1 Hebr. al
ſtrength.
+ Heb.made
him great,
|
-
wx
* — — —
* — * —
>
pr eg ug ogg oat
\ a
. —— — ——_—
— — —— — 2 — !! — ——ů—ůðði —
. CO_—_— *
= — — 1 2
— —
” N rr
* £4
=
—— —
2 — 2
— — —
*
[| Or, cattell.
*. King.
21.10, 13.
7 Heb. al
the dayer.
+ Heb.the
| aAuerſarie.
| f Heb.inthe
mdſtef
them.
lobs vprightneſſe.
Chap. 2.3.
* f 1 A 7 © =
p 5 5
/ 92 DD) 9 N
- Y 4 4 Y : * . . \ * .
o * 4 404 £4 9 5 I D — . -
IYY 7 IO - SW. -
by» \ $4
1 _ = 8 — I FAD 4
— *
1 — { k
«THE BOOKE OF
lob. i
— 7 — —
CHEF. L
1 The holineſſe, riches, and religious care of
lobfor his children. 6 Satan appearing be-
fore God, by calumniation obtaineth leaue
to tempt Iob, 13 Vnderſtanding of the
lofle of his goods and children, in hismour-
ning hee bleſſeth Go p.
Here was a man
uthe land of Uz,
whoſe name vas
Job, and that
— man was per⸗
red God, and el⸗
N 5 — — chewed euill. |
2 And there were bozne vnto him
3 His || ſubſtance alſo
thouſand ſheepe, and th:ee thouſand ca-
mels, and fine hundꝛed poke of oren,
and finehundzed _— and a very
eat ||houſhold ; fo that this man was
e greateſt ofall thetmen ofthe Eaſt,
4 And his ſonnes went and feaſted
in their houſes, euery one his day, and
ſent and called foꝛ their thꝛee ſiſters, to
eate and to dꝛinke with them.
5 Andit was ſo, when the dayes
their feaſting were gone about, that
Job ſent and ſanctified them, and roſe
vp early in the moꝛning, and offered
burnt offerings according to the num-
ber ofthem all: Foz Job ſad, Jt may
be that my ſonnes haue ſinned,and*cur-
ſed Godin their hearts: Thus did Job
t tcontmuallp.
6 C Now there was a dap, when
the ſons of God tame to pꝛeſent them-
ſelues befoze the LO D, and t Satan
came alſo t among
And the LOKD ſaid bnto Sa
tan, Whence commeſt thou: Then
Satan anſwered the L O n P, and
layde, From going to and fro in the
* earth , and from walking vp and
do wne in it.
8 Andthe LORD ſayd vnto Sa-
tan, Haſt thou conſidered my ſeruant
Job, that chere is none like Him in the
earth: a — and an vpaght man,
an that feareth God, and elcheweth
9 Then Satan anſwered ß Lone,
and ſayd, Doeth Job feare God fo?
nought
10 Halt not thou made an Hedge a-
bout him, and about his houſe, anda-
bout all that he hach on ſide: thou
haſt bleſſed the woꝛke of his hands, and
his ſubſtante is increaſed in the land.
11 But put foozth thine hand now.
and touch all that he hath, i and he will
turſethee to thy fate. |
12 And the L © D ſaidhyto Sa-
tan, Behold, all that hee | in thy
power, onely vpon Himlelte put not
foozth thine hand, So Satan went
foꝛth from the pꝛeſente of the LOKD.
13 ¶ And there was a day, when his
ſonnes and his daughters were eating
and drinking wine in their eldeſt bꝛo⸗
thers houle: |
14. And
to Job, and ſaid, The oxen were plow-
ing, and the aſſes feeding beſide them.
15 — Sabeans fell = —
and too em away: yea they haue
ſlaine the ſeruants with edge — the
ne,
17 while he was yet ſpeaking,
LA. oy —
e tame a meſſenger v} |
| *
1. Pet. 5.8.
f Heb. haſt
thou ſet thy
heart on ?
[{ Or, cattel.
FHebr. if he
carſe thes
not to thy
face.
f Heb. hand.
= great
"3
— »—
Satans malice!
|
'
lobs patience. His Chap. i. ij. wifetempteth him. hl
[gs ai a _
— —
« — > —
— — — — — — —— =
, | deans made outthzeebands, and t fell] | 5 But put foozth thine hand now,
e, | vponthecamels, and haue taried them and touch his bone and his fleſh, and he
yea, and ſlaine the ſeruants with | will curſe thee to thy face.
— — the ſwoꝛd, and J onely am 6 Andthe Lon ſaid vnto Sa- |
ed alone, to tell thee, tan, Behold, hee is in thine hand, but . 1
| 13 While he was yet ſpeaking, there (aue his life. | 1
came alſo another. ⁊ laid. Thy ſonnes, 7 C So went Satan fooꝛth from 59
and thy daughters, were eating and the pꝛelente of the LO nv, and ſmote
dꝛinking wine in their eldeſt bzothers | | Job with ſoꝛe biles, from the ſole ofhis 14
ouſe oote vnto hiscrowne. | |
19 9+—R—)— — 8 And hee tooke him a potſheard to I
winde t from the wildernes, and ſmote | ſcrape himlelfe withall and hee ſate |
«7 |thefourecomersofthe houſe, and it fell downe among the aches. Wa
vpon the pong men, and they are dend, 9 CThenſaide his wife vnto him,
and J onely am eſcaped alone to tell | Doeſt thou ſtill reteine thine integruie⸗
ee |
thee. Curſe God, and die. vl |
20 Then Job aroſe, and rent his | 1» Butheſaidvntoher, Thou ſpea⸗ i
Horrobe.mantle, and ſhaued his head, and fell keſt as one of the fooliſh women ſpea-
downe vpon the ground and woꝛ⸗ keth; what: ſhall wee reteiue good at
ſhipped, | [the hand of God, and ſhall wee not re-
*Eceleſ.z. | 21 And ſaid, * Nakedcame J out of |ceine enill + Jn all this did not Job
{1 | my mothers wombe,,andnaked ſhall | ſinnewithhislippes. F
JF returne thither: the LORD gaue,' | 11 CNow when Jobs thꝛee friends 1
and the LSo n D taken a wap, blel⸗ heard of all this euill , that was come FP
i W
% „ oo” Ver oo IR. oe" — *
ſed be the Name ot the LOn D. vpon him, they came euery one from
22 Janall this Job ſinned not, noz| his owne plate: El the Tema⸗ 5
Legi, charged God fooliſhly. nite, and Bildad the Shuhite,and Zo⸗ 1
Gb © phar the Naamathite ; toz they had *
CHAF.| TL made an appointment together to
I ** appearing againe before God, obtai- 2 mourne with him, and to tom⸗
neth further leaue to tempt lob. 7 He ſmi- hun. |
teth him with fore wm 9 Iobreproveth PA. = theyuils bp thelrepes |
his wife, noouing him to curſe God. 11 His ted b their — — d wept and they $1
three friends condole with him in ſilence. 5 2 |
© : FAS: 8 8
8
| rent euery one his mantle, andſpzinck-
Gaine there was a day led duſt vpon their heades toward
when the ſonnes of God heauen. |
ame to pieſent them-| | 13 So they ſate downe with him vp⸗
N ſelues befoze the LORD, on the ground ſeuen dayes, and ſeuen
Sand Satan came alſo a-| nights, and none a woꝛd vnto
em pꝛeſent himſelfe befoze| him foz they ſaw that his griefe was
eLORKD,
v eat.
2 And the Lon ſaid vnto Sa —
| ran, From whence commeſt thou: And CHAP. III. A
Mes C— "| eb argh be dy, and ſervices of hicbirth. 10
and from walking vp and downe init. 13 The eaſe of death. 20 He complaineth N
*Chap:. | 3 And the Lo uv ſaidbnto Sa- of life, becauſe of his anguiſh.
ver. i. c B. tan, Halt thou conſidered my ſeruant VFterthis, opened Job
Job, that chere is none like him in the WS (os mouth , and ct hes
earth a perfect and an vpꝛight man, | | e da
one that reth God , and eth e — d KI
euill : — ed og faſt — 10 2 oy
gritie, altho ou moouedſtmeea- periſh p-10. 1
tau, |gainlt him, f to deſtroy him without the might in whichit wag | 1919 #1
Ale b càuſe. ſaid, Thereisaman-childeconceiued. | * 4
11 4 And Satan anſwered the Ton, 4 that day bee darkeneſſe let 4
and ſaid, Skinne foꝛ ſkinne, yea all not God regard it from aboue, er
———— — let the 8 9
, 5 1
—-——- — — 24 —
* —— th. „ E ah ah —_—
al.
| a bitter day.
daycs.
| chan, |
mourning.
| lobs
impatiencie
lob.
IS reprehended,
|
1 Or,chal-
lenge it.
r, let
them terrifie
it, as theſe |
who haue
Dr, let it
not reioyce |
among the
Or, Tenia-
|
{ Heb.the
eye lids of
the morning.
f Hel. wea-
ried in
ſtrengtb.
Heb. wait.
Chap. 19.8
+Heb.before
ny meat.
þ
5 Letdarkenesand the ſhadowe of
death ſtaine it, let a cloud dwell vpon
it, let the blacknes of the day terriiie it.
6 As foz that night, let darkeneſſe
ſeaze vpon it. let it not be ioyned vnto
the dayes of the yeere, let it not tome in⸗
to the number ok the moneths.
7 Loe, let that night be ſolitarie let
no ioyfull voite tome therein.
8 Let them curſe it that curſe the
day, who are ready to raile vp || their
9 Let the ſtarres of the twilight
thereof be darke, let it looke foꝛ light,
but haue none, neither let it ſee ithe daw⸗
ning ot the day:
1o Wecaule it ſhut not vp the dooꝛes
ol my mothers wombe, noꝛ hid ſoꝛrowe
from mine eyes.
11 Why died I not fromthe wombe⸗
o hy did J nor giũe vp the gholt when J
came out of the bellie:
12 Why did the knees pꝛeuent mee:
oꝛ why the bꝛeaſts, chat I ſhould ſucke⸗
13 Foꝛ now ſhould J haue lien ſtill
and beene quiet, J chould haue ſlept
then had J bene at reſt,
14 With Kings and counſellers of
the earth, which built deſolate plates
fo: themſelues,
15 O2with Pinces that had golde,
who filled their houſes with ſiluer:
16 Oꝛ as an hidden — birth,
-- — as infants which neuer
light. |
17 Therethe wicked ceaſe tromtrou-
bling: and there ther weariebe at reſt.
18 There the puloners reſt together,
they heare not the voice of the oppꝛel⸗
our.
19 The ſmall and great are there, and
the ſeruant is free from his maſter.
20 Wherefoꝛe is light giuen to him
hos is in miſery,andlifevnto the bitter
in ſoule:
21 which t long foꝛ death, but it com-
meth not, and dig toꝛ it moꝛe then foꝛ bid
treaſures :
22 Which reioice exceedingly,and are
glad when they tan finde the graue ?
23 Why is light giuen to aman, Whoſe
— a God hath hed-
ged in;
f Heb. Ifea-
red a feare,
pon me.
and it came
25 Foꝛ f the thing which
feared is come me
J was afraid of, is tome vnto
* —
26 I wasnotinſafetie, neither
— was I quiet: yet trou-
E.
CHAP. IIII.
: Eliphaz reprooueth Iob for want of religion,
7 Heteacheth Gods iudgements to beenot
for the righteous, but for the wicked. 12 His
fearetull viſion, to humble the excellencie ot
Creatures before God.
Hen Eliphaz the Tema-
9; — —
to tom⸗
8 77
chou be grieued + But
t who tan wi
king:
3 Beholde , Thou haſt inſtructed
many, and thou haſt ſtrengthened the
_—_
Ame ang and chonhaltfreng
5 eng⸗
— feeble knees. | *
5 But nom it is come vpon thee, and
thou fainteſt, it toucheth thee, and thou
art troubled.
6 ls not this thy feare, thy confidence:
the vpꝛughtneſſe of thy wayes and thy
ope 2
7 Bemember, J pzay thee, who
euer periſhed, being innocent 02 where
werethe righteous cut off:
$ *Euenas Jhaneſeene, they that
plow iniquity , and ſow Wwickednſle,
reape the lame.
9 Bythe blaſt of God they periſh,
and by the bꝛeath of his no are
they conſumed.
10 The roaring of the Lyon, and
the voice of the fierce , and the
teeth of the yong Lyons are bꝛoken.
2
ot pꝛap, yo es
are ſcattered abꝛoad. g
12 Nowe a thing was f ſecretly
dꝛought to me, and mine eare reteiued
A chonghes from the vlionsof
Iz In 0
— night, when deepe ſleepe falleth on
14 Fearetcamevponme.andtren-
3 all my bones to
bad
14
7 Hebr. 4
word.
f Heb. who
can refraine
from word.:
Hebr. the
bowing
knees.
|
*Prou.22.8
oſe 10.13.
That iy
bis anger as
Eſa. 30. 33.
l- Tb
a ſtil deyce.
|
Theduers endsof Chap. v. vj. godly and wicked.
24.
rer in
his Angels,
in whom
he put light,
*2.Cor.5.1.
ten in pi ret.
Or, looke.
Ho.
nat ton.
n
| ©
1 Heb. the
ſorm-s of the
burning
places
*Pla.12 3.6.
1.ſam. 2.7.
Neh. 4.15.
pſal. 33.10.
iſa. 8.10.
0 cannot
—
ii thing.
*. Cor. 3.
19.
GE _—_—_—_—_—_
*
$ ſeruants; |andhisAngrlsheechargen
1 Heb. bea-"
8 [as ttheſparkes flievpward.
| to God would J commit
17 Shall moztall man be moꝛe iuſt
then God: ſhall a man bee moze pure
then his maker
13 Behold, hee put no truſt in his
ith folly:
19 Howe much leſle on them that
dwellin*houſesofclay, whoſe founda⸗
tion is inthe duſt, whicharecruſhed be-
foꝛe the moth.
20 They are t deſtroyed from moꝛ⸗
ning to enening : they periſh fo2 euer,
thout any regarding it.
21 Docth not their ercellencie which
is in them, goe away ? they die, euen
without wiledome.
CHAN N
The harme of inconſideration. 3 The ende
of the wicked is miſery. 6 God is to be re-
garded in atfliftion, 17 The happy ende
of Gods correction.
All now, if there be any
that wil anſwere hee, and
to which of the Saints
. wy he
manch man, and[[enuyllayeth the ily
3 J haue ſeene the fooliſh taking
— ſuddenly J curſed his habt-
n.
4 His childꝛen are farre from ſafe⸗
tie, and they are truſhed in the gate, nei⸗
ther is chere any to deliuer chem.
5 Whole harueſt the hungry eateth
vp, and taketh it euen out ot the thoꝛns,
and the robber ſwalloweth vp their
ſubſtance,
6 Although || affliction commeth
not foꝛth ofthe duſt, neither doeth trou⸗
— — =
7 Bet manis boꝛne vnto trouble,
8 J wouldſeeke vnto God, and vn⸗
Which doth —
9 —
ſearchable : marueilous things t with-
outnumber.
19 Who giueth raine vpontheearth,
ANA ne?
low ther thee Gon 88e
eralted to ſafetie, :
12 Heedi the denices of
1 DR Pe deees of
perfozme cheic enterpꝛiſe.
|
13 "He taketh the wile in their owne
craftineſſe : and the counſell of the fro-
wardis taried headlong. |
14 *They meete With darkeneſſe
in theday time, andgrope in the noone
day as in the night.
15 But he ſaueth the pooꝛe from the
ſwoꝛd, from their mouth, and from the
hand of the mightie.
the pooꝛe hath hope, and ini⸗
mout +.
r
is the man whom
zrecteth: therefoze deſpiſe not
thou the chaſtening ofthe Almightie.
13 Foꝛ hemakethſoze, and bindeth
— A Wwoundeth,andhis hands make
e.
19 Het ſhall deliuer thee in ſire trou⸗
— — in ſeuen there ſhall no cuill
uch thee.
20 In famine he ſhallredeeme thee
from death: and in warre from the
power of the ſwoꝛd.
— 1 be hidde . * the
of the tongue : neither
chu e afraid of deſtruction , when it
commeth,
wat Kd, — Lon _— thou
:neither ou be afraid
or the beaſts ofthe earth.
23 Foꝛ thou ſhalt be in league with
the ſtones ofthe field: and the beaſts ol
42.
n_—_
iames 1.12.
heb. 2.5.
apoc. 3. 9.
Deut. 32.
39.1. ſam.
2.6. iſa. 30.
holes |
*Plal.91.3. |
f Heb. from
the hands.
| Or,when
the tongue
ſcourgeth.
*Hoſ. 2.18.
the field ſhall be at peate with thee.
24 And thou ſhalt know that thy!
|rabernarle thall bee in peace; and thou
| lt viſite thy habitation, and ſhalt not
25 Thou ſhalt know alfo that thy
ſeede ſhalbe great, and thine offlpꝛing
as the of theearth. |
26 du ſhalt come to thy graue in
a full age, like as a ſhocke of tome t com⸗
meth in, in his ſeaſon.
27 Loethis, wee haue ſearched it,
ſo itis; heare it, and know thou it f foꝛ
thy good.
CHAP. VL
1 Iobſheweththathiscomplaints are not cauſe-
leſſe. 8 Heewiſheth for death, wherein he
is aſſured of comfort. 14 He reprooueth his
friends of vnkindneſſe.
weighed,
A and my calamitie tlayd in .. 4e
the balantes together. _ |
[] 9x, that
peace 1: thy
tabernacle,
Or, erre.
[] Or mach.
tHeb.aſcen-
derb.
T Heb. for
thyſelfe.
3 Fd nom it would be heauier then
33 | nr
* Pfal. 107
11%
_—_—
lob complaineth. lob. Mans miſerie.
the ſand ot the ſea, therefozemy woꝛds tongue: and cauſe mee to vnderſtand
bb are ER — alive r — EF
to expreſſe + *Fo:thearro Almigh- 2 right oꝛdes:
-147/. tit are withinme the p whereof| but what doeth your arguing repꝛoue:
dinketh vp my ſpirit : the terrozs of| 26 Doyeimagineto repꝛoue words,
God doe ſet them in aray againſt and the of one is deſpe-
27K Doeth the wilde aſſe bꝛay f when | 27 Pea,tyeouerwheime the father- t
He. u 5 N 7 Helr. xe
z4/ he hath graſſe : oꝛ loweththe ore auer elle, dere eren friend. 2
his fodder 28 Now therefoꝛe be content, bone
6 Can that which is vnſauery , bee mee, foꝛ it is t euident vnto you, if le,,
eaten without falt? oꝛis there any taſte Je. | *
r . e: 3 i = — pzayyou.letitnotbe
7 at my ſoule refuſe —— gaine:my righ⸗ _
1 — — ueſt Js — iquitie in my tongue ——
a m due mp req 30 n 1 ter.
and that God would graunt mee the cannot mp taſte diterne peruerſe —
p< thing that J long toꝛ! things FT
9 Euenthat it wouldpleaſe God to
— — CHAP, VII.
nd, and tut me or. lobexcuſeth his deſire of death. 12 He com-
1 prot 4 — plaineth of his owne reſtleſneſſe, 17 and
row; let him not ſpare, foz J haue not © watchlulneſſe. a
concealed the woꝛds of the holy One. e chere not || an appointed .. «»--
11 What is myſtrength, that i ſhould | || tmie to man vpon earth:
hope: and what is mine ende, that J | rue not his dayes alſo like |
| ſhouldpzolongmyhite: E the dayesofanhireling
12 Is my ſtrength the ftrength of| 2 As aſcruant t car⸗ r
the bre. {tones ; oꝛ is my fleth i ofaſſe p deſireth the ſhadow , and as an % gie,
Iz notmyhelpem me: and s wiſe⸗ |Hireling looketh foz che reward of His
tte. 1 To bom that i len m | 3 #
Hebr.to I | n |
— tou be \chef — — But he
Aaketh the feare ofthe Almighty.
15 My bꝛethꝛen haue delt deceitfully downe, J ſay, hen
as à bzooke,& as the ſtreame of byookes ariſe, and * gone : Hebr.the
they paſſe away, and Jamfull of to and fro,vn-| mm”
16 Which are blackiſh by reaſon of to the dawning of the day.
the yte, and wherein the now is hid: My ſleſh is cloathed with woꝛmes
17 What time they Ware warme, and tiods of duſt, my ſkinne is bꝛoken,
t #5 |f they vaniſch: f when it is hot, they are ä |
Tea,, ttonſumed out of their place. 6 »My dayes are ſwifter then a 10 7622
lee 18 The pathes oftheir are tur⸗ weaners 3 and are ſpent wich⸗ ——
L ned aſide ; they goe to nothing, and —_—_ | and 193-25.
tinguiſhed. eriſh. = remember that my like is and 144. 4.
19 The troupes ol Tema looked the winde: mine eye t ſhall no moze f ſee 4,
companies of Sheba waited fo: them. | good. 5
20 Thep, were confounded becauſe] 8 The eyt of him that hath ſeene —
they hadhoped; they tame thither, and mes, ſhallſeemeeno wore : thine eyes are ,
were aſhamed. | vpon me, and FJ jam not.
jo, | 21 |Foznowyearet g;yelee| 2 As che
like erben. my taſting done, and are michech away: ſo he that goeth downe
Fe, 22 Did Jay, Being vnto mee: o tothe graue, ſhallcomevpno mor.
Heir Ne. qiue a reward ſoꝛ me ot your e: 10 Heeſhall returne no moze to his
23 On deliner me krom the enemies houle: neither ſhall his plate know hum
hand, oꝛ redeeme mie from the hand of 84
the mightyee not retraine
24 Leach me, aud J will hold my
|
Bildads anſwere. Chap-viijJix IX.
c —
Deu. 3 2.4
2. chro. 19.
dan. 9. 14.
f Heb. inthe
of my ſptrit , I will complame in the
— 2 the
ning, but Þ ſhall not be.
betimes, and make thy ſupplitation to
te Weg: |
wert pure and ppꝛight,
wes now he would — foꝛ thee,
whale,
— —
13. When J ſay, denken —
to
me,mproe — ſkareſ — wach
dame 8, and terrificſtme though pe
5 So that my ſoule ——
_ and death rather i A;
loath ir, I would not tine al-
way: me alone, foz my dayes are va-
nitie.
17 What is man, that thou ſhoul⸗
deſt magniſie him: and that thou ſhoul-
deſt ſet thine heart vpon him
8 And that thou ſhouldeſt vilite him
euery moꝛning, and trie him enerymo-
ment:
19 How long wilt thou not depart
krom me: noꝛ let me alone till I ſwal-
** downe my ſpittle:
haneſinned, v what ſhall Jdoe
vnto e, 1 4
why haſt thou ſet me as a mark againſt
thee, lo that ama burden to myſelfe:
ends bb were gp
n, an e
inamtie: : toꝛ now ſhall I ſleepe in the
duſt, and thou ſhalt ſeeke mein the moꝛ⸗
CHAT. VIII.
1 Bildad ſheweth Gods iuſtice, in dealing with
men according to their workes. 8 He alled-
geth antiquitie to proue the certaine deſtru-
tion of the Hypocrite, 20 Hee applieth
Gods1uſt Hl to lob.
hen anſwered Bildad the
SITES,
| Howlong wiltthou
ſpeake theſethings: and
>> ow long ſhall the woꝛdes
of thymouth be like aſtrong wind:
bee God —
peruert iuſtite:
12 tranſgreſſion:
chen onde ber bnd God
and make 2 of thy righte-
ouſnes pꝛo
7 Lhough thy beginning was
ſmall, vet thy latter end ſhould greatly
increaſe;
$ *Fozenquire, Ipꝛaythee, of
foxmera e, and pzeparethyſeife to
ſearcho their fathers.
9 ( 7 — but of yeſterday, and
know t nothing, R
on earth are à ſhadow. )
to Shall not they — ee, and tell
1900, Cn — . eir heart:
Can the ruſh — vp without
me can the flag growe without wa-
er 4
12 *Whileſt it is pet in his he rs
and not cut done, it withereth befo
any otherherbe
Iz So are — 1 ths ok all that _
ppocrites hope ſhall
God, and the
periſh: :
14 Whoſe hope ſhall be cut off, and
whsſetruſt ſhallbet aſpiders web.
15 He ſhall leane vpon his houſe, but
it ſhall not ſtand: he ſhal hold it faſt, but
it ſhall not endure.
16 He is greene befoꝛe the ſunne, and
his bꝛanch ſhooteth foꝛth in his garden.
17 His roots are —+ about the
heape, and ſeeth the plate ot ſtones,
29 J t he deſtroy him from his place,
theni it — ſaying, I haue not
ſeene thee.
19 Beholde 1 is the toy of his
3 hall others
way, and out of
grow.
20 Behold, God will notcaſtaway
a perfect man, neither will heethelpe
the euilldoers:
Till he fill thy mouth with laugh-
ng, pens wich tr g.
that Hate thee ſhall be cloa-
thed ſhame, and the dwelling
place of the wicked t ſhall come to
nought.
CHAP. IX.
1 lob acknowledging Gods iuſtice, ſneweth there
is no contending with him. 22 Mans inno-
cencie is not to be condemned by afflictions.
.
3 Ft he wilt contend wich h „ he
cannot anſwerehimone of a thouſand.
132
in ſtrength: who hath hardened bin-
ſelfe agatnſthim, and hath p:oſpered :
God righteous.
Deut. 4.
32.
* See chap.
7.6. gen. 47
9. 1. chron.
29.1 B. pſal.
144.4. pſal.
29.14.
T Heb. not.
*Pſal. 129.
6. ier. 17. 6.
*Tob.1 1.20
and 18, 14.
pſal. 112. 10
I Heb. aſpi-
ders houſe,
$ Heb. take |
the wmgodly
by the haxd.
+ Heb. ſbou-
ting for toy,
*
*
2353 5 Which
Ss
prou. i 0.28
1 Heb. ſhall
not be. |
Gods power, and
luſtice. Mang
* Gen,1.6.”
F Hebr.
heghrs.
*Ifai. 45 9.
icre. 18.6.
rom 9.20.
1 Heb. who
Can rurne
him away ?
1 Heb. hel-
| pers of pride,
or ſtrength, |
Fa
-
4
]
8. ch
t, xiou and Pleres an andthe chambers of
ſthe So
number.
|
*
—
and it riſeth not: + and {ealeth vp the
him not: he p
ceiue him not.
| hun, and Chooſe ont my woꝛds to reaſon
with him?
avere me, yet would J
[that he had hearkened vnto nw voice:
the Judges thereof; not, 5 and
5 whithe remoueth the mountains,
ey know not: 10 duertur⸗
t
neth 4 ood earth out of
— late, æ the pillars thereof tremble:
: 4 Which commandeth the Sunne,
EN which alone ſpꝛradeth out the
* treadeth vpon the waues
of ca,
22 maketh tArcturus, O⸗
1 * which doeth great things paſt
finding out, yea and Wonders without
11 Loe, hee goethbyme, and J ſee:
afſeth on allo, but Iper⸗
— Behold, he taketh ——
can hinder him 2 who will ſay vnto
| him, What doeſt thou
13 If God will not withdꝛaw his an-
der; the t pꝛoud Helpers doe ſtoupe vn⸗
2 much leſſe ſhall J anſwere
15 whom, though J were righte-
ous, yet would J not anſwere, but J
— — —
6s Jf Jhad called, and he
not ——
17 Foz: he bzeaketh me with a tem-
pe andmuleplirhmy wounds wth
13 Het will not ſuffer me to take my
weg but filleth me with bitterneſſe.
9 Jf I ſpeake of , loe, Hee is
A and if ofiudgement, who ſhall
— 7 to pleade ? |
Ji my ſelfe , mine owne
mouch 112 condemne me: It! ſay , J
8 , it hall allo pꝛooue me per-
nerie
21 Though J were perfect, yet would
Jnotknow my ſoule: I would deſpiſe
is one
wt” the ſcourge Fenner,
of the wicked : he touereth th
wi |
a i; hi hebe an dhe *
who is hee?
8
25 Now my dapes are ſwifter
a — they | flee away, they 5 en
23 Jam of allmy ſozrowes,
— that thou wilt not holde me
29 5 —x—
30 If I wa ſelfe with ſnow
— — handes neuer ſo
31 Yet ſhalt thou plunge me in the
— — mine owne clothes shall ab⸗
32 Fozheis notamanas Yam, that
I ſhouldanſwere him, and we ſhould
miudgement.
come together _
vp⸗
33 .
bet wirt vs, chat might lap his
on vs both.
34 Tet him take
krom me, e let not his feare
35 Then would J ſpeake, and not
fearehim, t hut it is not ſo with me.
CHAP, X.
1 lob, taking libertie of complaint, expoſtula-
tech wich God about his Alcon 18 Hee
complaineth of life, and craueth a little *
before death.
2x ſoule is|| weary of my
415 toy bitter-
2 J . Doe not
tondemne mee ſhewe me wherefoze
3
ohe Ke gabe Jane
—— — |
wicked, and her nome ch m del N
——
righteouſneſſe.
. xl.
* Plal.1 39,
4+ and I4,
15.
ft Heb hedg-
ed.
That is,
t plagner.
*Chap.3.
11.
See Chap,
8.9.4 7.
6.
faſhionedme together roundabout: vet
1 —
Remember,
I
chon hath maveme a thectay, and wile
ou bung me into duſk againe :
10 Hat thou not polbꝛed me out as
milke, and cruddled me like cheeſe :
11 Thou haſt cloathed me with ſkin
and fleſh , and haſt t fenced nie with
Et
12 me lite an
— Ly thy vilitation hath pꝛelerued
m
b And theſe things haſt thou hid in
thine heart; J know that this is with
thee.
ſinne, then thou markeſt
14 If
me, and u wiltnot acquitemefrom
and be righteous, yet will J not lift
by wy Head 1
therefoze ſee thõu mine afflittion:
16 Foz it increaſeth: thou
as afierce Lion: and againe ——
eſt thy ſelfe marueilous vpon me.
17 Thou renueſt thy || witneſſes a-
gainſt me, andincreaſeſtthine indigna⸗
tion vpon me ; Changes and warre are
againſt me.
18 Whertoꝛe then haſt thoubꝛou
me foꝛth out ofthe wombe ? Oh that
eeneme! theghoſt, and no eye had
chould haue bene as though J
buoy} reborn
omthe wombe to the graue.
20 * Are not my dayes few ?: ceaſe
th and let me alone that I may take
2t alitle,
my Befoꝛe J goe whence J ſhallnot
returne,cuen . land ot darknes and
the ſhadow ofdeath
22 Alandofdarknes, as darknes it
ſeife, and of theſhadow ofdeath, —
out any oꝛder, and where the light vas
darkenes.
CHAP. KI.
1 Zophar reproueth Iob, for iuſtifyin
l Gods wildoms is a 9%. 13
The affared bleſsing of repentance.
pyar
beſeech thee, that
OT
9—— woe vnto me
land ſhalt not feare:
3 Should thy lies make men hold
eir peate: and — — mockeſt,
all no man make
4 FJoꝛ chou haſt b, Py doctrine: is
Th Jamcleaneinrhine 8.
One boutd —
and bogen tippes againſt thee,
dthathe would ſhew thee the
ſecrets ot wiledome, that chey are double
2
quitie deſerueth. _ _
7 Canſtthou byſearchingfinde ou
__ — ace ane out the Almich-
955 dee —
1 —— Mi we Fe:
e
ter together „then t who can hinder
11 Foꝛ, heknoweth vainemen: hee
— — pom „ Will he not chen
it 2
E Fo: t vaine man would be wiſe;
2 be bozne like a wilde alles
f thou ethine and
0 e
it farre away , — toikedtes
CES on
I
without ſpot, yea thou ſhalt be ſtedfaſt,
en.
16 Becauſe thou ſhalt foꝛget thy mi-
, and remember i as waters that
17 Arik thine age tſhalbeclearerthen
rhonthateens 'thouſhalt ſhine foozth,
be as the moꝛning.
— — — — = becauſe
bout thee, and by thou ſhalt take thy reſt in
I9 2, "Ao thou thou —
chall makeſuitevntothee.
; yea many
1 lob mainteineth himſelte — his fads |”
thatreprouehim. 7 Heac owledgeth the
generall doctrine of Gods omnipotencie.
downe, and
20 „ —
| [197 denſer:
atcanſt |t He4-.-be |
heights of
heauen,
change.
can turne
7 H ebr.
empuc.
faile , Jadh a from and e
their 6 hope ſh the [omen — Rn
ſaw, | 8
CHAP. XII. Gap
And|
t Hebr. who |
him away ?
lob reproued. |
107. make a
— * -
— — — 3 - .
> — — CEO's. —— —
mm — * —
b . ue. 4 —
- —ſꝗ—äF— — — 4
2 * —
. »
mm „„ — S =y way * - * 8
1
— —
„ PV "XX
Gods perfection. lob. Iobs confidence.
OO Www a -- 7 =
—5
| P — Job anſwered, and | of darkeneſſe, and bzingeth out to light
| d y death. 5
| 7 2 No doubt but ye are 23 He intreaſeth the nations, and de⸗
( tithepeople, and wiledome hee mlargeth the nati⸗
E ſhall die with you. | them againe.
fHb.m | 3 haue t vn ding as * He taketh away the heart of the
Taue well as you, f J am not inferiour to chiefe of the people ot the earth, and
"ins |you : yea, t who knoweth not luch cauſeth them to wander in a wildernes
tb-yox. things as theſe: where there is n Wap.
— Jam as one mocked of his neigh⸗ | 25 —— — without
| not ſuch as bour, who calleth vpon God, and he an- light, and maketh them to tſtagger
theſe? — 8 iſt vpaght man is like a dꝛunken man.
laughed to ſtoꝛne. |
He that is ready to ſlippe with bis CHAP. XIII.
feet, is as à lamp deſpiled in the thought lob reprooucth his friends of partialitie. 14
ot him that is at eaſe. He profeſſeth his confidence in God: 20 and
6 The tabernatles ot robbers pꝛol⸗ entreateth to knowe his owne ſinnes, and
per, and they that pꝛouoke God are ſe⸗ Gods purpoſe in afflicting him.
ture, into whoſe hand God bzingeth| | Oe mine epe hath ſeene all
abundantly. { this, mine earehath heard
"7 — — , and vnderſtood it.
ſhall teach thee; and "oe ules of the
aire, and they ſhall tellthee. | <4
$ O2ſpeaketotheearth,anditſhall| am not interiour vnto pou.
teach thee and the fiſhes ofthe ſea ſhall] | 3 Surely I would ſpeake to the Al-
declare vnto thee. mighty,#+ deſire to reaſon with God.
9 Who knoweth not in all theſe, 4. Butyearcfozgers of lies, pee are
that the hand of the LORD hath all Phyſiciansofno value.
wꝛought this: | 5 Othatyouwouldaltogetherhold
10-47: | 10 In Whoſe hand is the || ſoule of vour peace it ſhould be your wildome.
euery liuing thing, and the bzeath of] | s Heare now my reaſoning, and
14.4! |tallmankinde. hearken to the pleadingsof my lips.
[4,7,5*| 11 *Doethnot theearetriewozdes:| | 7 Wilyouſpeake wickedly fo God:
r Helga. aͤndthe t mouth taſtehismeate and talke deceitfully fo: him
late. 12 With the ancient is wiſedome, and | $ Will pe actept his perſon? will yer
mien zul bene g dreh, 7 J goodthathee ſhoutdſearch
That is, I3 is wiledome c 0 GY goo on
nah Cod. |hehathcounſell and vnderſtanding. poudut: oꝛ as one man mocketh ano-
116.:2.22.| 14 *Behold,he bꝛeaketh downe, and ther, doeyeſomockehim —
*Apoc 3-7- it cannot be built againe : hee *Chutteth | lo He will ſurely repꝛooue pou, if pee
t Hab. pit vpà man, and there tan be no opening. |doeſecretly accept perſons.
15 Behold,hee withholdeththewa-| | 11 Shall not extellentie make
ters, and they dꝛie vp: allo hee ſendeth | vou afraid: and his dꝛead fall vpon pou⸗
chem out, and they ouerturne the earth. 12 Your remembzances are like vnto
16 With him is ſtrength e wiſedome: |aſhes, your bodies to bodies of clay.
the deteiued, and the deteiuer, are his. 13 Mold pour peate, let me alone that
17 heleadeth counſellersawayſpot-| J may ſpeake , and let come on me
led, and maketh the Judges fooles. What will.
: 18 Helooſeththebondof kings, and | 14- whereſazedoe — fielhin
girdeth their loines with a girdle. mne end voy fo in mine hand:
19 He leadeth Pzinces away ſpoiled, | | 15 5 heeflay mee, yet will J
and ouerthꝛoweth the mightie. truſt in him: but Þ will t maintaine
*Cha.32.9.] 20 He remooueth away t the ſpeech mine owne wayesbetoze him.
11-.c% ol the truſtie, and taketh away the vn⸗ | 1s Dee alſo ſtallbe my ſaluation: fo:
4. derſtandingokthe aged. ſan hypocrtte ſhall not come beloꝛe him.
21 He powꝛeth contempt vpon pꝛin⸗ diligently my ſpeach, and
or, hoſeb tes, and || weakeneth the ſtrength of | my ur eares.
l |
ue |themightie. | w, h —1
E 22 Heediſcouereth deepe thngs out
Heb. be
—
Heb. prone,
or argue.
Thebreune
Chapin
of mans life.
75
pfal. 25. 7.
7 Heb.o5ſer-
urſt.
Heb. rooti.
I Heb. ſbort
of dayes ?
*Pfal. 102.
1 2. & 103.
15. & 144.
| 4.1ob.8.9.
1 Heb.who
|
; treft,tmhethattaccompicſh
19 Who 82 that Will plead
me:fo2 now 22 hold —— 2
e
me: * Will I not hide my ſelfe from
21 Withdzawe thine hand far from
= _ let not thy dꝛead make mee a-
22 Then call thou, and J will an-
were: 02 let me ſpcake, andanſwere
thou mee.
23 YoW many are mine iniquities and
ſinnes: make mee to knowe my tranſl
3 my ſinne.
— hideſt thou thy face,
andhoideſtme —
25 Wilt thou bꝛeake aà leafe duuen to
— — and wilt thou purkue the dxe
e:
26 Foꝛ thou wuiteſt bitter thin
gainſt mee and makeſt me to po
the iniquities —
27 Thou putteſt my feete allo in
the ſtockes, and t lookeſt narrowly vn⸗
to all my patches thou ſetteſt a pꝛint vp-
on the t heeles of my feete.
28 And hee, as a rotten thing tonſu⸗
meth, as a garment that is moth eaten.
CHAP. XIIII.
lob intreateth God for fauour, by the ſhortnes
of life, and certainty of death. 7 Though
life once loſt be itrecouerable, yet he waiteth
for his change. 16 By ſinue the Creature is
ſubiect to corruption.
A that is bome of a
DS
18
Haddow and continueth not.
3 And doeſt thou open thine eies
vponſuch an one, and bꝛingeſt me into
R tan dung a cleane thing
5. ane an vncltane⸗ not one.
mber mber of bis moncrhs den
nu m
1 5 thou — appointed his bounds
1 — — him that hee may
„Aan hire-
king,hts
- 8 if it de
cut downe, that it win
—
£7, [5] woman, istoffewdayes,
2 *Hee commeth fo2th | /
like a flower, and ts cut
downe: he fleeth allo, as d
|
— rm rr” Code cc a loa ADC —
die in the ground:
9 Let thꝛough the ſent of water it
— „and bꝛing fozth boughes like
ap
lo But man dyeth, and? waſteth a-
way; — — giueth vp the ghoſt, and
where is hee:
11 Asthe waters faile from the ſea,
andthe floud decayeth and dyyerh vp:
12 So man pech downe, and riſeth
not, till the heauens be no moꝛe, they
— not awake; noꝛ bee raiſed out of
28 wouldeſt hide mee in
the graue, that thou wouldeſtkeepe me
ſecret, vntill thy wꝛath bee paſt, that
thon wouldeſt appoint me a ſet time.
* remember me.
4 Ika man die, ſhall he liue againe⸗
| Allths dayes of my appointed time will
FJ waite, till my change come.
15 Thou ſhalt call, and J will an⸗
ſwerthee: thou wilt haue a dei ire to the
worke of thine hands.
16 F oꝛ nowe thou numbzeſt my
— , doeſt thou not watch ouer ny
inne 2
17 Mytranſareſſion ſealed vp in a
bagge, and thou ſoweſt vp mine m-
| quitie,
pꝛeu
| v and her pall ou changeſt
him — — —
a Way.
— — —
lo we, but he perteteth i not of them.
22 — flet vpon him ſhall haue
[paine, 2 f l Within Hou ant
mourne.
C HAP. XV.
1 Eliphaz reproucth Iobof impiety in iuſtify-
ing himſelfe. 17 He proueth by Tradition
the vnquietnes of wicked men.
hen ankwered Eliphaz
che Temantte, and laid,
1 Shoulda wile man
=y vbtter i vaine knowledge,
$ Though the roote thereof ware
old in the earth, and the ſtocke thereof
21 His ſonnes tome to honour aud!
T Heb. is
vrakened, or
cut eff
a
„„ —
—
Cauſes —
lob.
Tobi IS 2 |
j Heb. thon
mabeſt void.
or, ſpeech.
T Hebtea-
p_
|
*Rom.11.
* Chap.14.
I. king. 8.
45. 2 —
6.36. pſal.
14.3. prou.
20.9. l. john
+ WH
1 lob. 4 8. Cleane
f Hebr.a
3 Should hee reaſon with vnpꝛolt⸗
table talke : oꝛ with ſpeeches where-
— he tan doe no good:
Peatchoucalteſtofffeare,andre-
ftraineſt| pꝛayer befoꝛe God.
5 Foꝛ thy mouch wttereth thine ini⸗
quitie, and thou chooſeſt the tongue of
the e craftie.
the —— wnelippes
ce, andno 0
teſtifie againſt thee.
Art chou the firſt man chat was
_ : 02 waſt thou made befoze the
$ *Haſtthou heard the ſecret of God?
what knoweſt thou that we know
not: what vnderſtandeſt thou, which is
not in vs!
lo With vs are both the gray headed,
and very aged men, much elder then thy
II Are the tonſolations of God ſmall
with thee: is there any ſecret thing
with thee:
nad and what doe thine eyes winke
at,
gainſt God, and letteſt (ch wozds goe
— of thy mouth
hat is man, that he ſhould be
nabe and he which is boꝛne of a wo⸗
man, that he ſhould be righteous⸗
15 Beholde, he putteth no truſt in
his — yew the — are not
16 How much moꝛe abominable and
filtHie is man, which dzinketh iniquitie
—_—
will ben thee, heare me, and
tha w haue ſeene, J Wil declare,
920 —. — — _
r ,and It:
19 Unto whomalonetheearth was
hem, , and no ſtranger paſſed among
in p2olperitie the deſtroyer
vpon him.
22 Hebeleeneth
turneout of darkeneſſe, and he is wai⸗
ted foꝛ. o the ſwoꝛd.
23 He wandereth abꝛoad foꝛ bzead,
and —+ thou reſtraine wiſedome to which
12 Why doeth thine heart tarie thee| pente.
not that he thall re- your
— — kate
deere = makerh —— A
—— —
aud in houſes which no man inhabiteth
are read to become h
not be rich, U
he Dc ſhatln — ba
— — thereof —
zo Pe ſhall not depart —
neſſe, the flame ſhall dae
— aud = by the bzeath of —
aan eee
I
in vanitie: : foꝛ vanitie ſhalbe his recom-
tſhall be ||accompliſhed befo
his time, an his branch ſhall not ber
13 That thou turneſt thy ſpirit a-| | greene.
33 He ſhal ſhake off his vnripe grap
— gg ſhall caſt off 2 —
34 Foꝛ the congregation of hypo⸗
crites ſhall be deſolate, and fire ſhall con-
_ etabernacles of buberie.
e miſchiefe, and
being 2 and their belly pꝛe⸗
ech deceit.
par
C HAP. XVI.
lob reproueth his friends of vnmercifulueſſe.
He ſhewech the pitifulneſſe of his caſe. 17
He maintaineth his innocencie.
= = 8 eb anſwered, and
Ie. Re ve
Shallt ame Words haue n ende:
4.
oz what embodeneth thee, that tou
alſo contdſpeake as yee doe: if
Ra were in iny ſoules ft ſtead, J
could heape —— amennn
— —
— and the moung rol ps
ſaying, Where is it? he knoweth that the
_
lor, entoff
*Efay 59-4
pſal. 7.15. þ
Hor, iniqui-
tic.
— x. 1. A. 6.4 ——_ —_—_ —
„
lob reckoneth vp Chapœvij his many allliction J
ſhould aſſwage your griete,
not afſwaged: and though J
what am J eaſed: |
7 But now he hath made me wea⸗
pame.
8 And thou haſt filled mee with
Wwainckles, which is a witneſſe againſtme :
and mp leannefle riſing vp in me, bea-
reth witneſſe to my face. |
9 Heteareth mein his wꝛath, who
hateth me: hegnaſheth vpon me with
his teeth ; nune enemy ſharpeneth his
77> Lhey haue gaped vponme with
Io aue pon me wi
their mouth, they haue ſmitten me vp⸗
on the cherke repzochfkully , they haue
gathered themlelues together againſt
mee.
11 God thath deliuered me to the vn
godly, and turned me ouer into the
hands ot the wicked.
12 I was at eaſe, but he hath bꝛoken
nie he hath alſo taken me by
my necke, and ſhaken me to pieces, and
ſet me vp foꝛ cke.
13 His 8 compaſle me round
about, hecleaueth my reines aſunder,
and — — ſpare; Ye poweeth out
my pon the groun
14 He bꝛeaketh me with bꝛeach vpon
bꝛeach, he runneth vpon me like a giant.
15 Phaneſowed th vpon my
ſkin,anddefiledmy hoꝛne in the duſt.
=_ mine eye lids is the ſhadow o
d j
3 Not foꝛ any _ in mine
nds: alſo my pzayer is pure.
18 O earth tcouer not thoump blood,
and let my cry haue no place.
19 Allo now , behold my witneſſe is
in heauen, and my recozd is on high.
20 My friends t ſcomeme: bu mine
eye powꝛeth out teares vnto God.
21 Othat one might plead foꝛa man
with God „As a man pleadeth foz His
[neighbour
22 When t a few yreres are come,
then Jſhallgoethe way whence J ſhall
not returne.
C H AP. XVII.
lob appealeth from men to God. & The vn-
mercifull dealing of men with the afflicted,
may aſtoniſh, but not diſcourage the righte-
ous. 11 His hope is not in life, but in death.
6 Though I ſpeak, gn
ry: thou haſt made deſolate al my tom
16 My face is fowle with SE,
1248" Fi
1 P24
4
1
70
5 f
4: WY;
9 2 þ
cation:
Lay downe now put me in aſurc⸗
tie with thee; who is he chat will ſtrike
hands with me:
4 Foꝛ thou haſt hid their heart from
vnderſtanding: ther
not exalt chem.
5 Hee that ſpeaketh flattery to bis
friends, euen the eyes of his childꝛen
ſhall falle.
6 Hehathmade me alſo a by woꝛd
_ E afoꝛe time I Was as
7 Mme eye alſo is dimme by reaſon
of ſoꝛrow, and all my members are as
a ſhadow.
darkn
14 Jhanueffaidtocozruption, Thou
art my father: to the woꝛme, Thou art my
mother, and my liſter.
15 And where is now my hope: as
foꝛmp hope. who ſhall ſee it
16 ey ſhall goe downe to the
barres ofthe pit, when our reſt together
ls in the duſt.
CHAP. XVIII.
Bildad reproueth Iob of preſumption and im-
patiencie. 5 The calamities of the wicked.
hen anſwered Bildad the
© Shuhiteandſaid,
2 How long will ir bee,
'6) ere you make an ende of
wos Marke, and after-
wards we willſpeake.
3 Wherefoze are wee counted as
Ly
beaſts, and reputed os
P\|bzeathis cozrupt , my
graues are ready foꝛ me.
2 Are there not mock⸗
ers with mee? and doeth
not mine eye t continue in their pꝛouo⸗
2e ſhalt thou
.
— — o -
Pu wo —
z If J waite , the graue is mine
— haue made my bedde in the
4 > — 0 ave —— * eee . -
* P 1 _ .
_ 4 9 . GS * -
4 EY p «fy, - pa
8 r 1
— 22 0
- — —— — — ——— .. _- * —— A -
x . r — * 1 —
— — —a— —
— ——
Thewickeds fall © fol
lobs miſeries.
}
Ji | 6 + Hebr. his |
i q 4 ſoule.
1
|] 0r,lampe.
[tt |
— — — 2
— ——ͤ—— m .
— — — —
38 — ———_ Fo —
. ” - -
- —
— — —
fHeb. bid-
den.
f Heb. ſcat-
ter him.
fHeb.barres
*Cha.8.14.
7 and 1. 20.
pſa. 11 2. 10.
pro. 10. 28.
* pro. 2. 22.
—
rer.
1
1
Falk |
14 : |
ſtraitened, and his owne counſell ſhall
to the king okterrours.
iy becauſe it is none ofhis:bzimſtone ſhall
[fi neath : and aboue ſhall his
1644 from the earth, and her ſhall haue no
1 name in
darkeneſle, and chaled out of the wozld.
d.
the vivellings
the wicked, and this is the plate of hin
4 Heteareth
em
ſhalltheearthbe foꝛſaken foꝛ thee: and
ſhall the rocke bee remooued out of his
late:
e 5 ca, the light of the wicked ſhalbe
put oy and the ſparke of his fireſhall
not ſhine.
6 The light ſhalbe darke in his ta-
bernacle, and his candle ſhalbe put out
with him. |
7 Theſtepsofhis ſtrength ſhall be
hisanger:
caſt hun downe. |
$ Fot hee is caſt into anet by his
owne feete, # he walketh vpon a ſnare.
9 e grinne ſhall take him by the
— — the robber ſhall pꝛeuaile a-
anon
ground, and a oꝛ him in p.
11 Terrours ſhall make him afraid
bh - ſide, and ſhall t dꝛiue him to
is feete.
12 His ſtrength ſhalbe Hunger - bit⸗
— and deſtruction ſhall be ready at his
e.
3 It ſhall deuoure the ſtrength of
his ſkinne : cuen the firſt boꝛne ot death
chall deuoure his ſtrength.
14 *Hisconfidence ſhalbe rooted out
of his tabernacle, and it ſhallbunghim
15 It ſhall dwellin his tabernacle,
be ſcattered vpon his habitation,
16 His rootes ſhall be dꝛyed vp be-
be
cut off,
17 His remembzance ſhall periſh
the ſtreete.
13 the ſhall be dꝛiuen from light into
19 Mee ſhall neither haue ſonne noꝛ
nephew among his people, noꝛ any re⸗
maining in his dwellings.
21 Surely ſuch arc of
that knoweth not God.
CHAP. XIX
lob complaining ofhis friends cruelty, ſhew-
eth there is miſerie enough in him to feede
their crueltie. 21. 28 Hee craueth pitie. 23
He beleeueth the reſurtection.
Job anſwered, and
" How long Will yee
vere my ſoule, and bꝛeake
me in pieces with woꝛds
— t aſhamed that
me: vou are not aſhame you
make pour ſelues ſtrange to me.
4 And ve it indeed chat J haue er⸗
bY mine errour with my
5 If indeed pee will magnifie your
ſelues againſt me, and plead a me
my :
s Knownowthat Godhath ouer-
thzowen me, and hath compaſſed me
with his net.
7 Behold, Jcry out of wrong,
but J am not heard: I cry aloude, but
chere is no iudgement.
$ Hee fenced vp my way that
Itannot and hee ſet darke⸗
neſſe in my pathes.
9 Hee hath ſtript me of my glozy,
and taken the crowne trom my head.
10 He hath deſtroyed me on euery
ſide, and J am gone: and mine hope
2
hath He remooned like a tree.
11 Hehath alſo kindled his wꝛath a-
gainſt me, and hee counteth me vnto
him as one of his enenues.
12 His troupes tome together, and
raiſe vp their way againſt me, and en-
campe round about my tabernacle.
13 Hee hath put my bꝛethꝛen farre
from me, and mine acquaintance are
verely eſtranged from me.
fee haue failed, and
my kriends haue foꝛgotten me.
15 y that dwell in mine houle,
and my maides tount me foꝛ a ſtranger:
J am an aliant in their ſight.
16 Italled my ſeruant, and he gaue
me no —_— intreated him with
my mouth,
I pes is ſtrange to my Wwike,
thou entreated foꝛ the childzens
lake of f mine owne body,
rd
red me: and whom
turned againſt nie. |
Mp bone cleaueth
tenne times haue ye repꝛo⸗
|
1
13 Pea, ||yong poke nene be
aroſe, and e 0
* *All 1 0 6 ds abhoꝛ⸗
loued, are
Hor, hd
your ſelue
agamſt me.
[] Or, vis-
lence.
$ |.
[obs hope. The | Chap.xx.
wickeds Portion.
t Heb. who
will iue ?
Fe
[] Or, After
I ſhall awake
though this
body be de-
ſtroyed, yet
out of my
fleſh hall
fee G od.
7 Hebr. a
ſtranger.
1 Hebe. in
my boſome.
| Or,and
what roote
of matter is
found in me:
7 Hebr.my
hafte is in
me.
pfal. 37.
Meere.
11 fow ked is ſhoꝛt, and the ioy o
22, Why doe ye perſecute me as God,
and are not ſatiſtied with my fleſh :
23 t Oh that my wozdes were now
waitten , oh that were painted in
a booke
24 That they were grauen with an
iron pen and lead, in the rocke foꝛ euer.
25 Foz Iknow chat my Redeemer
lineth , and chat He ſhall ſtand at the lat-
ter day, on the earth 7
26 And chough after my ſkin,wormes
deſtroythis body, pet in my fleſh ſhall J
ſee God:
27 whom J ſhal ſee foꝛ my ſelfe, and
mine eyes (hall beholde, and not t an-
other, though my reines bee conſumed
t within me.
28 But ye ſhould ſay, Why perſecute
we him ! eeing the root orthe matter
is found in me.
29 Wee ye afraid of the ſwoꝛd: fo?
wꝛath bringech the puniſhments of the
ſwoꝛd, that pee may know there is a
iudgement.
CHAT
Zophar ſhewerh the ſtate and portion of
the wicked.
hen anſwered Zophar
r the Naamathite , and
2 wo fo
= 3 ercto2e doe my
ghts cauſe mee to
GY Be
3 haue ardthecherke f
3 ea 0 re⸗
* — — ——
ding tauſeth me to anſwere.
4 Kno weſt thou not this ot old, ſinte
man was plated vpon earth,
5 *Thatthetriumphingofthe wic⸗
fthehypocrite
but foza moment:
is excellencie t v
to 3 — head —
t Heb. claud. the t clouds:
Lethe ſhall periſh fo euer, like his
owne doung : they which haue ſcene
him, chall ſay, Where is he
away as a dꝛeame, and
heſhalbe chaſed
his place
11 His bones are ful of the ſinne of His
—
|
youth, which thalllye downe with him
inthe
12 Though wickednes be ſweet in
his mouth, chougb hee hide it vnder his
tongue |
13 Though heſpareit , and foꝛſake it
not, but keepe it ſtil f within his mouth:
_ 14 Vet his meate in his bowels is
turned, it is the gall of Alpes within
im.
15 He hath ſwallowed downe riches,
and hee ſhall vomite them vp againe:
God ſhall taſt them out of his belly.
16 He ſhall ſucke the poiſon of Alpes:
the vipers tongue ſhall ſlay hun.
17 Hee ſhall not ſee the riuers, the
floods, the bꝛookes ofhonp and butter.
18 at which he laboured foꝛ, ſhall
he reſtoꝛe, ⁊ ſhall not ſwallow i downe:
t accozding to his ſubſtance ſhall the re⸗
ſittutton bee, And hee ſhall not reioyce
Merem.
19 Becaule hee hathtoppzeſſed, and
hath foꝛſaken the pooze ; becauſe he hath
violently taken away an houſe which
he builded not:
20 Durely he ſhall not f feele quiet-
neſſe in his belly, hee ſhall not ſaue of
that which he deſired. |
There ſhall none ot his meat be
left, therefoze ſhall no man looke foꝛ
his goods. |
22 Jnthefulneſſe of his ſufficiencie,
he ſhalbe in ſtraites: euery hand ofthe
||wicked ſhall tome vpon him.
23 When he is about to fill his belly,
God ſhall e furie of his wꝛath vp⸗
on him, and raine it vpon him
while he is eating.
24 He ſhall flee from the iron wea-
fed. bow of ſteele ſhallſtrike
ithꝛough.
25 It is dꝛawen, and commeth out
of the body; yea the gliſtering ſwoꝛd
— out of his gall; terrours are
26 All darkneſſe ſhalbe hid in his ſe⸗
cret plates: a fire not blowen ſhall con⸗
ſume him: it ſhall goe ill wich him that
is left in his tabernacle.
27 Theheauen ſhall reueale his ini⸗
quitie : and the earth ſhall riſe vp a⸗
gainſt him.
28 Tho increaſe of his houſe ſhall
depart, and hisgoodsſhall flow away in
the 1
29 8 is t
man from God, and the heritage t ap-
pointed vnto God.
r CHAP.
of a wicked
t Hebr. in
the mid? of
bis palate,
ler ge.
ming brooks.
f Hebr.ac-
cording to
the fab ace
of his ex-
change.
+ Hebr.
cruſhed.
Eccleſ. 5.
12.
f Heb. nom.
[| Or, there
ſhalbe none
left for his
meats.
Dr, trouble.
ſome.
|
1 Hebr.of
his decree
from God.
——
A
_— = — — oo 2 - >
— —ä—ä— — - - -
; — wm — *
INS *
— —.
AT WEI ag
—
7 4
17
f 9
ei
ni
.
: 1
11
. 4
"7
1
,
ff 1
4
1
l 4 *
. *
: :
. .
*
N )
| 4
ö 3
; 1
ö 1
I
4 : G
a if
! by!
4.
TH
|
$1}!
*
þ
'
1
—
—ͤ—Ü—b— — — =
— — 2
2 ——ů——
— =
LM... 4 - wad FY * — —— — =_
nt 4 3 — o _
- 2 — — n
= — —
—— = _ 5 - 2 by D — A I=S
- — ” 2 _ * 2 8
— — + 233
— — — —— —— — — —
- - - —— — — _ — — - _ - - a — .
— — — I — — —
2 - —
- —— -
—
=>
22 -
Thewicked proſper. lob.
All alike in death,
tie.
CHEM Al.
lob ſheweth that euen in the iudgement of
man, he hath reaſon to be grieued. 7 Some-
times the wicked doe fo proſper , as they de-
ſpiſe God, 16 Sometime their deſtruction
is manifeſt. 22 The happy and vnhappy are
alike in death. 27 The iudgement of the
wicked is in another world.
2 Hearediligently my
x ſpeech,and let this be pour
ctonſolations.
3 Suftermethat I may ſpeake, and
after that I haue ſpoken, mocke on.
4 As
mee, is my complaint to
man: and it it were ſo , Why ſhould not
— my ſpirit bet troubled :
»ome. And lay your hand vpon your mouth.
6 Euen when J remember, Jam
— trembling taketh holde on
my
—_ * —— —
10. an 73. me o , pea, migt tie po 7
145.1161 8 Their ſeede is eſtabliſhed in their
light with them, and their offfpzing be-
foꝛe their eyes.
He, | 9 Thetr houſes art i ſae from feare,
N acc from |Neither i: the rod of God vpon them.
— 10 Their bull and faileth
ber _ cow calueth, and caſteth not
er calfe. |
11 Theyſendfoozththeirlittle ones
like aflocke, and their childzen dance.
12 They take the tumbꝛell and harpe,
and retoyce at the ſound ofthe oꝛgane.
10 | They ſpend their dates in wealth,
nn fand in a moment goe downe to the
graue.
Chap.22, | 14. Therefoꝛe they ſay vnto God,
* Depart from vs: ſoꝛ we deſire not the
knowledge of thy wayes.
15 What is the Almightie, that wee
| ſhould ſerue hum: and what pꝛolite
ſhould we haue, if we pꝛay bnto him
16 Tot, their good is not in their
hand, the counſellofthe wicked is farre
from me.
Hor, lupe. 17 How oft is the || candle of the
Wicked put out? and how of commeth
eir on bpon them ? God diſtri⸗
Heb. ſtea buteth ſoꝛrowes inhis anger.
— . 2h as chaffe 12 14 ſtonne
cydeen: herewardethhim, and he
20 His eyes ſhall ſee
deſtruction,
andhe ſhall dzinke of
Almightie. 1
Wꝛath ofthe
21 Foz what pleaſure hach he in
ule after him, — EET
moneths is cut off in the middeſt/
iſtened with marrow,
25 And another dieth in the
nefleof his ſoule, and neuer eatethwith
and the denites which pee wongfull
28 Foꝛ e ſay, whereisthehouſe of
the punte: and where are t the dwelling
places ofthe wicked:
29 Haue pe not aſked them that goe
DP - — and doe ye not know their
39 *Thatthe wicked is reſerued to
the — — deſtruction: they
bꝛought fooꝛth to ſ the day o
Who ſhal bis way
— and who ſhall repay him what he
32 Bet ſhall hee be bzought to the
graue. a ſhallt remaine in the tombe.
33 Thecloudesof the valley ſhalbe
lweete vnto him, andenery man ſhall
| denen benen
es ele rea bales
E —
— wee N
CHAP. XXII.
: Eliphazſheweth that mans goodneſſe profi-
teth not God. 5 Hee accuſeth Iob of diuers
ſinnes. 21 He exhorteth him to repentance,
sof mercy.
with promiſ-
19 God layeth vp his || imiquitte fo2
1 Heb. in hi.
very perfe.
ft Heb the
tent of the
tabernacles
the wic-
4.
Pro · 16.4.
t Heb. the
dy of
wraths.
f Heb.
graues.
THcb. watch
in the heapc.
Eliphaz exhortecth Chap
p. xxiij. ob tor epentance. |
t Heb. ſtrip-
| ped the clo-
| rhes of the
naked.
|
|
7 Heb.the
man of arme
tf Heb.emi-
N it or ac-
cepted for
j
þ
L COMMECNANRCE.
.
TH- the
head of the
ftarres,
| 1 Or,what.
Or, eftare.
or, their
exccilencic.
Tara,
with Cod.
4 Wüll hee repꝛoue thee foꝛ feare of
thee: will he enter with thee into wdg-
ment? |
5 Ps notthy wickedneſſe great: and
thine iniquities infinite :
* — — — — — e from
er fo: nonght, an pped
the naked ot their clothing.
Thou haſt not giuen water to the
wearie to dztnke, and thou haſt with-
holden bꝛead from the hungry.
8 But as foꝛthet mightie man, hee
had the earth , and i the Honourable
man dwelt in it.
9 Thou haſt ſent widowes awa
emptie,andthe armes of the fatherleſſe
haue bene bꝛoken.
| 1o Therefoꝛe ſnares are round about
thee, and ſudden feare troubleth thee,
11 Ox darkenes that thou canſt not
ſſee, and abundance of waters couer
thee,
12 ls not Godin the height ofheauenz:
and behold the i height of the ſtarres
how high theyare.
13 Aud thou ſayeſt, How doth God
— can he iudge thzough the darke
cloude 1
L4 Thicke cloudes are à touering to
him that he ſeeth not, and hee walketh
in the tirtuit of heauen. 1
15 Haſt thou marked the olde wa
which wicked men haue trodene
1s Which were cut downe out of
time, t whoſe foundation was ouer-
flowen with a flood,
17 Which ſaidvnto God, Depart
from vs, and what can the Almightie
doe | fo: them:
18 *Pet he filled their Houſes with
good things : but the counſell of the
Wickedisfarrefromme.
19 *The righteous ſce it, and are
glad, and the innocent laugh them to
lcone.
20 Whereas our ſubſtante is not
cut doWne, but the ||remnant of them
the fire conſumeth.
21 Acquaint now thy ſeife with him,
and be at peace : thereby good ſhal tome
vnto thee.
22 Receine , thee, theLawe
— — cndiap bp his words
I thou returne tothe Almigh-
tie, thoũ ſhaitbebut
albay inquire rer from thy raber-
23
24 Then ſhalt thou lay bp golde ſas |
.
|
|
|
the light ſhall chine vpon thy wayes,
duſt, and the gold of Ophir as the ſtones
of the ookes.
25 Bea the Amughtie ſhall bee thy
1 and thou ſhalt haue t plenty ol
ner. |
26 Fo2 then ſhalt thou haue thy de-
light in the Almightie, and ſhalt u vp
thy fate vnto God.
27 Thou ſhalt make thy pꝛayer vn⸗
to him, and he ſhall hearethee, and thou
ſhalt pay thy vowes.
28 Thou ſhalt alſo decree a thing,
andit ſhal be eſtabliſhed vnto thee: and
29 When men are caſt downe, then
thou ſhalt ſay, There is lifting vp: and
he ſhall ſaue the humble perſon.
30 He ſhall delmer the Jland of the
innotent:and it is deliuered bythe pure⸗
neſſe of thine hands.
CHAP. XXIII.
lob longeth to appeare before God, 6 in
confidence of his mercie. 8 God whois inui-
ſible, obſerueth our wayes. 11 Tobs innocen-
cie. 13 Gods decree is immutable.
hen Job anſwered , and
3% [22d 2 Euentodayismycom-
| = laint bitter: mytſtroke ts
4 then mygroning.
3 Othat IAknewe where J might
nr
4 E would oꝛder my cauſe befoze
him, and fill my mouth with ;
ments, |
5 J would knowthe wozds which
he would anſwere me, and vnderſtand
what he would ſay vnto me.
6 Will he plead againſt me with his
great power: No, but hee would put
ſtrength in me. |
There the might dif-
— 4m 4 eg pros
2euer from my Judge. |
$ Behold, J goe fozward, but he is
not chere, and backward, but J cannot
perteiue him: |
9 Onthelefthand where
but
h
heedoeth
Me cannot behoſd him: he hi⸗
dane on the right band, that J
1 unoweth t the
Itake: « he hathtried me. Ich
far Py foot parh held hi eps, his
II 5
none
w
Or, gold.
org er
of frrength.
f Heb. him |
that hath
[owe eJes.
[] Or, the in-
nocent ſhall
de liner the
Lud.
f Hebr.
hand. 9
aa 2 Nev
— nn
"—_— - SLY
*
— 2 -
—————————ů — — . —U—
—
—
The 0 ppreſsion
Job.
ofthe wicked.
1 Hebr. I
haue hid, or
layd vp.
Hor, my ap-
pointed por-
tion.
* Plal.115,
30
*Deut. 19.
14. and 27.
17.
r, feed
them.
f Hebr min-
gled corne,
or dredge.
tf Hebr the
wicked ga-
ther the vin-
ra 4 Cs
| 12 Neither haue J gonebackefrom
the commaundement of his ons."
haue eſteemed the wozds of his mo
moꝛe then my neteſlarp wood.
13 But hee is in one winde, and who
tan turne him : and wha: his ſoule def
reth, euen chat he doeth.
14 Foꝛ he perfoꝛnieth thething that
is appointed koꝛ mee: and many ſuch
things are with hun.
15 Therefozeam J troubled at his
pzeſence: when J conſider, J am afraid
heart ſoft,
of him.
16 Foz God maketh
and the Almighty troubleth me:
17 B was not cut oſt befoze
the darknes, neither hath he touered the
darknes from my face.
C HAP. XXIIII.
Wickedneſſe goeth often vnpuniſhed. 17
There is a ſecret iudgement for the wicked.
markes; they violently take a-
way flocks, and feed chereol.
3 dztue the aſſe of the
katherleſſe, they take the widowes ore
fo: a pledge.
4 They turne the nerdy out ofthe
way: the pooꝛe of the earth hide them⸗
ſelues together.
5 2ehold, as Wilde aſſes in the de-
ſart, goe they kooꝛth to their wozke, ri-
ſing betimes fo2 a pꝛay: the wildernes
20, 55
A e Ld
land-
dꝛen.
6 They reape enery one his t cozne
in the fielde: and? they gather the vin⸗
tage ofthe wicked.
7 Theycauſe the naked to lodge
without clothing, that they haue no co-
uering in the told.
$ They are wet with the ſhowꝛes
of the mountaines , and imbꝛate the
rocke foꝛ want ofa ſhelter.
9 They plucke the fatherleſſe from
the bꝛeſt, and take a pledge ofthe pooꝛe.
ee a
0 : ey *
ſheate rom the hungry,
walles, — tread thet Ron $y we
, r
ſuffer thirſt.
12 Men groane from out of the city,
—_
vpontheir wapes.
yeeldeth food foꝛ them, and fo their chil⸗ :
and the ſouleofthewoundedcrieth out:
yet God layeth not folly to them.
13 They are of thole that rebell a
gainſt the , they know not the
— 3 , no2 abide in the pathes
ereo
14 The murderer riſing with the
light, killeth thepooze and needy , and
in the night is as a thiete.
: 0 60 de td —
2 the twilight, ſaying , No
thallſeeme:andidiſquilethhisface,
16 Pnthedarke they digge though
ouſes which theyhad marked foꝛ theni⸗
hy — the day time: they know not
17 Foꝛ the mo:mingis to them euen
as the ſhadow of death: if one know
thew,they are in the terrours of the ſha-
dow of death.
13 Heels ſwnft as the waters, their
—— — _ in b 90 pe ol⸗
not the way o 8.
19 Dꝛought and heate t conſume the
ſnow waters : ſo doeth the graue choſe
which haue ſinned.
20 The wombe ſhall foꝛget him, the
woꝛme ſhall feed ſweetly on him, hee
(hallbeno moꝛe remembzed , and Wic⸗
kednes ſhalbe bꝛoken as a tree.
21 He eulll intreateth the barren, chat
— doeth not good to the
dow.
22 He dꝛaweth alſo the mighty with
power: he rifeth vp, and no man is
— — h tt be giuen hun ꝛo be in ſafe-
23 oug to -
ty, whereon he reſteth; pet his eyes arc
24 They are exalted foꝛ a litle while,
but fare gone and bꝛought low , they
arettaken out of the way as al other, and
cut off as the tops of the cares ot tome.
25 And itit be not ſo now, who will
make mee aliar, and make my ſpeach
nothing wozth :
C HAP. XXV.
Bildad ſheweth that man cannot be iuſti-
fied before God.
Hen anſwered Bildad the
Shuhite,andſaid:
Xx Wo
„ *
* 8
/
3 Js num⸗
eee Ei
doeth not his light ariſe x
8 his — 4 *How!
—_—_—
Gods power.
—
TY
pc.
" Chap.4- |
17. &c. &
15. 14. XC.
pal. 22. 6.
Dr, with
the inhabi-
tant t.
Pro. 3-11
the endof
light with
kneſſe.
THeb. pride,
I Heb, wntill
4 How then tan man bee tuſtiſied
with God ? oꝛ how tan he be cleane that
is boꝛne of a woman: |
5 WBeholdeuento themoone, and it
ſhineth not, yea the ſtarres are not pure
in his ſight.
s How much lefſe man, chat i a
woꝛme: and the ſonne of man whichis a
woꝛme
CHAN.
lob reprouing the vncharitable ſpirit of Bil-
dad, 5 acknowledgeth the power of God
to be infinite and vnſearchable.
UT Job anſwered and
9 1ayD,
2 Howehaſtthouhelped
+ him yn 1 —
how thou the arme
that hath no ſtrength |
3 How haſt thou counſelled him chat
hath no Wiſedome : and how haſt thou
plentifully declared the thing, as it is!
4 To whom haſt thou vttered
—4 : and whoſe ſpirit came from
ee:
5 Dead things are foꝛmed from vn⸗
der the waters, and the inhabitants
thereok.
6 Hellis naked betoꝛe him, and de⸗
ſtruction hach no to —
7 He ſtretcheth out the ouer
the emptie plate, and hangeth the earth
vpon nothing.
$ Hee bindeth vp the waters in his
thicke clouds, and the cloud is not rent
vnder them.
9 Hee holdeth backe the face of his
thꝛone, andſpzeadethHiscloudvpon it.
10 Hee hath compaſſed the waters
with bounds, f vntill che day and night
tome to an end.
11 The pillars of heauen tremble,
and are aſtoniſhed at hisrepzoofe.
12 Hee diuideth the ſea with his po-
wer, and by his vnderſtanding he ſmi⸗
teth thꝛough t the pꝛoud.
13 By his ſpirit he hath garniſhed the
heauens his hand hath
koꝛmed the
crooked ſerpent.
14 Loe, theſe are parts of his wales,
j
m:but d wer
— - erofhis power who
CHAP. XXVIL
lob proteſteth his ſincerity. 8 The Hypo-
crite is without hope. 11 The bleſsings, which
the wicked haue, are turned into curſes;
but how little a poꝛtion is Heard of
o N
TL — N 2
1 DJ A
=
: * — _
2
neſſe.no2
5
notr
7
God 3 wal teach
I l te
God: chat Which is with th
will I not conceale.
12 Behold, all ye your ſelues haue
ſeene it. Why then are pee thus altoge⸗
ther vaine
33 This is the poꝛtion of a wicked
man with God, and the heritage of op-
pꝛeſſours which they ſhallreceine of the
fhis childꝛen be multiplied, it is
oꝛd:and his ofſpzinglſhalinot
be ſatilfied with bzead. = |
that remaine of him
ſhall bee buried in death: and his wi⸗
dowes ſhall not weepe.
16 Though he heape vp ſiluer as the
duſt, and pꝛepare rapment as the
clay: |
r7 He may pꝛepare it but the tuſt ſhall
put it on, and the innocent
the liluer. |
18 He buildeth his houſeas a moth,
and as a booth chat the keeper maketh.
erich man ſhall ie do wne, but
he ſhall not be gathered: he openeth his
eyes, and he is not: |
20 Terrours take hold on him as
3„3ħ7—ẽ—ñꝛZ2
910 Eaſt winde tarieth him a-
14
ko: the
5
19 Th
| away my
Il tudgment, and the Al
= mighty, who hath t ver-
the while my bꝛeath is in mee,
and the ſpirit ot God ls inmynoſtrils; That is,
4 My lips ſhall not ſpeake wicked⸗
tongue vtter deteit.
God foꝛbid that J ſhould iuſtifie
you: till I die, I will not remoue my
integritie from me.
6 My righteouſneſſe J hold faſt,
and will not let it goe: my heart ſhall
zo ach we f ſo long as J liue.
et mine enemie be as the wic⸗
ked, and he that riſethvpagainſtme, as
en what i the hope of thehy:
* Fo2 is the Hope of thehy-
pocrite, though hehath gained, when
God taketh away
9 * Will God heare his cry, when
trouble commeth vpon him
10 Will he delight humſeite in the Al⸗
mightie : will hee alwayes call vpon
u dof
x redone
myſaule bit-
ter.
the breath
which God
t Heb.added
to take vp.
t Heb. made
gaue him.
7 Heb. from
my daies.
* Mat.16.
26,
* Prou. .
28. Ezech.
2. 18. lohn.
9.3L. Iam.
4.3.
or, being in
the hand Cc.
*Pfal.78.
*Chap.18,
1 1.
WW
*r
Mn a af 2 — 7 -
God 5 Wile dome.
lob.
[obs former
wap, and he departeth: and as a ſtoꝛme
him out — —
22 Foꝛ God ſhall taſt vpon him, and
not ſpare: i hee would faine flee out of
—_— ſhall clap their handes at
him, and ſhallhifſe hum out ok his place.
C H AP. XXVIII.
1 There is a knowledge of naturall things. 12
But wiſedome is an excellent giſt of God.
| Urely there is a veine foꝛ
. odor and a place fo?
Nolde «here they fine it.
een 2 Jronistakenoutof
2 gel earth, and bꝛaſſe is
molten our ofthe ſtone.
death.
4 Thefloudbzeaketh out from the
inhabitant; euen
the foote: they are dꝛied vp, they are
gone away from men.
5 Asko2the earth, out ot it tommeth
b2ead : and vnder it, is turned vp as it
were fire.
6 The ſtones of it are the place of
Saphires: and it hath duſt ofgolde.
7 There is a path which no foule
knoweth, and which the vulturs eye
hathnot ſcene.
$ The lyons whelps haue not tro-
denit,no2 the fiercelyon
— hand vpon
leeth euery pzecious
we bindeth the flouds t from ouer-
flowing, and the thing that is hid, bꝛin⸗
geth he fooꝛth to light.
12 But Where ſhall wiſedome bee
found: and whereis the plate of vnder⸗
— knoweth not the pꝛite
13 there⸗
of; neither is it found in the land ofthe
liuing |
14 *The ſaith, It is not in me:
and the ſea ſaith, It is not with me.
15 tJt*cannot be gotten foꝛ golde,
neither ſhall filuer be weighed tor the
CE
16 It cannot be valued with the
golde of Ophir, with the pzecious O⸗
nix, 02 the Saphire.
the waters fozgotten of
17 Thegoide and the chꝛyſtall tan
notequallit: andthe exchange of it (hall
not be tor ie wels of fine golde.
13 No mention ſhalbe made of||Co-
rall, oꝛot Pearles: foꝛ the pꝛite of wiſe-
dome is aboue Rubies,
19 The Lopaze of Ethiopia ſhall
not equall it, neither ſhall it be valued
with pure golde.
20 * Whence then commeth wile-
— and where « the place of vnder⸗
ing:
21 Seeingit is hid from the epes ot
all liuing, and kept cloſe from the foules
of the | A.
22 Deſtruction and death lap, Wee
haue heard the fame thereof with our
cares.
the waythere-
23 God bnderſtandeth
of, and heknoweth the place thereof,
2.4 Foꝛ hee looketh to the endes of
— earth, and ſeeth vnder the whole
uen:
25 To make the weight fo2 the
windes, and he weigheth the waters by
meaſure.
26 When hee made a decree foz the
raine, and a way foꝛ the lightning of
thethunder:
27 Then did he ſee it, |anddeclare
it, he p edu, yea and ſearched it out.
28 And vnto manheſaid, Behold,
the feare of the Loꝛd, that is wiſedome,
—— from euill, is vnderſtan-
g.
F
lob bemoaneth himſelfe, of his former proſ-
peritie and honour.
Oꝛeouer Job tcontinued
N d his parable, and ſaid,
e arc
5 Im , in ne
N Ss $ dayes when God pꝛeſer⸗
ued me.
3 when his||candle ſhinedbponmy
ead, and when walked
— — x hater
4 As J was in the dayes of my
youth, when the ſecret of God was vp-
on my tabernacle:
5 Whenthe Almightie was yet with
wo waſhed my eps With
batter, and the rocke powꝛed t me out
— J went outto the gate,
= ;
citie, when fed
I —
_$ The
[] Or, veſſol
of fine gold.
[| Or, Ra
meth.
*Verl.12,
[[Ir;heauen.
[107,45
number it.
*Pſal.111,
I0.prou.l,
7. & 9,104
tHeb.added
to take vp.
[] Or, lamye,
tHeb. with
—
——
preſent miſerie.
2 Bea whereto might the ſtrengtyh
of their — — 22 =
proſperitie, and Chap.xxx.
J. Theyong men ſaw me, and hid] |
nes : and the aged aroſe, and
nobles was
| hid.
| Hel. the
law teeth or
f Heb.
opened.
1 Hab. ae.
1 Heb. chan
ged.
f Heb. of
then I.
144 caf teeth
fewer dayes | «
and their tongue cleaued to theroofeof
When the eare heard mee, then it
bleſſed me, aud when the eye ſaw me, it
gaue witneſſe to me:
12 Betauſe J delinered the pooze
thatcried, and the fatherleſſe, and him
that had none to —.—
13 The bleſſingok him that was rea⸗
die to periſh, came vpon me: and Itau⸗
ſed the widowes heart to ſing foꝛ ioy.
14 J put on righteouſneſſe, and it
clothed me: my tudgement Was as a
robe andadiademe.
15 J was eyes to the blind, and feet
was Ito the lame.
16 JJ was d er to the pooꝛe: and
the cauſe which J knewe not, J ſear-
ched out. |
17 And J bake the t iawes of the
wicked, and ſpluckt the ſpoile out of his
18 Then J ſad, I ſhall die in ny
RI (hall multiplie my dayes as
nd.
19 My roote was t ſpꝛead out by the
waters, and the dew lay all night vpon
my bꝛanch. l
20 My glozy was t freſh in mee, and
my bow was t renewed in my hand.
21 Unto me men gaue eare, and wai⸗
ted, and kept ſilence at my tounſell.
22 After my woꝛds they ſpake not a⸗
gaine, # my ſpeach dzopped vpon them,
23 And they waited foꝛ me as foꝛ the
raine, and they opened their mouth
wide as foꝛ the latter raine.
24 lf Jlaughed on them, they belee⸗
ned it not, and the light of my counte-
nance they caſtnotdowne.
25 Jchoſe out their way, and ſate
chiefe, and dwelt as a king in thearmy,
as one chat tomtoꝛteth the niourners.
C HAP. XXX.
1 Tobs honour is turned iuto extreme contempt.
15 Hisproſperitie into calamitie.
Who cut vp mallowes by the
buſhes „and Jumper rootes for their
meate.
5 They were duuen fooꝛth from a-
mong wen, (they tried after them, as at
ter A thiefe.)
65 To dwell in the clifts of the val-
— x 2 of the earth, and in the
es.
7 Among the buſhes they bꝛaped:
— — nettles they were gathered
8 They were childꝛen of fooles, yea
childzen of tbaſe men: they were viler
then the earth.
9 And now am Itheir ſong, yea
10 They abhoꝛre me, they flee farre
_ me, f and ſpare not to ſpit in my
11 Becauſe hee hath looſed my toꝛd
and afflicted nie, they haue alſo lerloole
3 —
12 Upon mp ri e pouth,
they puſh away my feete, and they raiſe
vp againſt mee the wayes of their de-
on.
z They marre my path, they ſet
fozward my calamitie , they haue no
14 They tame vpon me s d wide bzea-
king in ot waters: in the deſolation they
rolled themſelues vpon me.
15 Terrours are turned vpon mee:
they purſue t my ſoule as the wind: and
my welfare paſſeth away as a tloude.
16 And now mp ſoule is powꝛed out
vpon me: the dayes ot affliction haue
taken hold vpon me.
bones are pierced in mee in
n: and my ſine wes take
no reſt.
18 Bythe great kozce of my diſcaſe, is
my garment changed: it bindeth mee
about as thecollar of my coat.
19 He hath caſt mee into the my2e,
and Jam becomelikeduſtandaſhes.
20 Jcrievntothee, and thou doeſt
notheareme: I ſtand vp, and thou re-
gardeſt me not.
21 Thouarttbecomecruell to me:
| t thy ſtrong hand thou oppoſeſt
op | age was periſhed:
9 Thepances refrained talkmg,and 3 Fo? want and famine were
laid cher hand on their mouth, ||[ſolitarie/: flying into the wilderneſſe . 4-4
e, 10 t The Nobles held their peace,| |?infozmer time deſolate and walte: f
night.
1 Heb. holes.
F Eeb.men
of no name.
*Pſal.35.
I5.and 6g.
I 2.
Heb. and
wit hhold not
ſpitrle from
my face,
a .
thy eagainſtme = Thou
*
lob protellech _
ob.
| [] Or,iſe-
dome.
THeb. heape.
Rom. 2.
15. pſal. 3 5.
2. Chron.
16.9. iob
32. 21. pro.
5. 21. and
15.3.
1 Hebr. let
hm weigh
mee in ha-
lances of
Juſtice.
2 Thou lifteſt me vp tothewind:
hon me to ride vpon it, and
mo my ſubſtante.
me — and to the houſe appointed
foꝛ all luung.
* bours dooze:
11 Foꝛthis is an heinous crime, yea,
it is an intquitie ro bee puniſhed by the
24. HowWbeit he will not ſtretch out | Judges.
is handto the! graue, tho
his han the "gr thoughtheycry
inhisd
25 Did not I weepe tfozhim that
was in trouble: was not my ſoule grie-
wo
When Jlooked fo2 good, then] whe
„„ and when J Wal⸗
ted foꝛ light, there tame darkenes.
27 My bowels boyled and reſted
not: the dayes of affliction pꝛeuented
—
$ Þ went mourning without the
Sum: I ſtood vp, and Y ee,
I —
Jama brother to dꝛagons, and
a —_— to||owles.
o My ſkinne is blacke vpon mee,
and my bones are burnt with
31 My harpe alſo is turned to mour
ning, and my oꝛgane into * of
themthat weepe.
CH AP, XXXI.
Iob maketha ſolemne proteſtation of his inte-
gritie in ſeuerall dueties.
Made a couenant with
layd?
2 Foz what poꝛtion of
God is therefrom aboue: and what in⸗
— of the Almighty krom on
: 15 not deſtruction to the wicked
— puniſhment to the woꝛkers
0
4 Doeth nee
oral J? walked withvanite,
ue ach haſted to deceit
6 Let me bee weighed in an tuen
ballance, that God may know mine in⸗
7 If mpſtepharhturnedoutofthe
way: and mine heart walked after
— >) pg
a e
7 my rooted out.
9 Jtfminehearthauebenedeceined
— 02 if Y Yane layde mant
— —
12 Foꝛit is à fire chat tonſumeth to de⸗
— and would roote out all mine
that made mee in
rand did not one fa⸗
15
wombe.make
2 in che wombe: |
f Jha — — pooꝛe
cauſed the eyes
eit deſire
— og
w
and top her — Nog
DI 3 „ any periſh foꝛ
want of cloathing, oz any pooꝛe with-
out couering:
20 If his loynes haue not bleſſed
me, and if hee were not warmed with
han U bo? hand againſt
2
the fãtherleſſe, w hen J law my heipe
inthe gate:
22. Then let mine arme fall from my
ſhoulder - blade, and mine arme be bꝛo⸗
ken from the bone.
23 Fo! from God Was a
terrour to mee : and by reaſon of his
rv, —
2 goide my hope,
tothe fine gold, Thou art mp
f betauſe my w
.
gotten much:
6 Jf beheld t the Sunne w en
u hd I 2 the the Sunne when| .
27 And my heart hath bene ecretly
4
oꝛ haue
confidence :
i
| A
alſo were an iniquitie to be
y the ; Foz J ſhould
See eh 2-4
29 Jf
|
his integritie.
let my wife grind vnto an-
other and letothersbow downe vpon
02 JknoW chat thou wilt bzing| her.
[| Thati is,
the midew,
or, the
t eb. bright
Hebr,
heh |
4
2
Elihu reproueth Chap.xxx1j.
1 Heb. my
palate.
Or, tothe
way.
[| Or, after
CREE
of men.
|| Or, behold
my ſigne is
that the Al-
mightie will
anſwere mee.
1 Heb weepe
T Heb. the
ſtrength
thereof.
tHeb.cauſed
the ſoule of
the owners
therof to ex-
pire, or
breath out.
Ur ,noy-
ſome weedes
29 If Jreioyced at the deſtruction!
of * oꝛ lift vp mylelke
when euill found him:
30 (Neither haue J ſuffered t my
— © ſinne by wiſhing a curle to
is G
9 fthe menofmy tabernacleſaid
31
not, Oh that we had of his fleſh! wee
cannot be ſatiffied.
32 The ſtranger did not lodge in the
ſtreet: but I opened my dooꝛes to the
trauailer.
33 If Itouered my tranſgreſſions,
[as Adam: byhiding mine iniquttie in
my boſome: |
34 Did J feareagreatmultitude,o?
did the contempt of families terrifie
me: that I keptſilence, and Went not
out 1 when —
35 at one wou re mel be⸗
holde, deſire is, chatthe Atmighti
would anſwere me, and that mine ad-
2 wꝛitten a booke.
36 Durely I would take it vpon my
ſhoulder, and bind it às à trowne to me.
37 J would declare vnto him the
number ot my ſteps, asa pꝛinte would
J goe neere vnto him.
38 Il my land cry againſt me oꝛ that
the furrowes likewiſe thereof f com-
plaine:
39 JfJhaueteaten the fruits there-
of without money, oꝛ haue ſ cauſed the
owners thereof to looſe their life:
40 Let thiſtles grow in ſtead of
wheat, and cockle in ſtead of barley.
The woꝛds of Job are ended.
CH AP. XXXII.
1 Elihuis angry with Iob and his three friends.
6 Becauſe wiſedome cometh not from age, he
excuſeth the boldneſſe of his youth. 11 He
reprooueth them for not ſatisfying of lob. 16
His zeale to ſpeake.
O thele thꝛee men ceaſed
tto anlwere Job, becauſe
he was righteous in his
owne
,
ga
*
en was kindied
e ſonne ot Bara⸗
God.
3 Alo againſt his thꝛee friends was
is wꝛath kindled : becauſe they had
— d no yet hãd tondem⸗
1 ow Euhu had t watted til Job
when Elihu ſaw that chere was no
anſwere in the mouth of theſe thꝛee
men, then his wꝛath was kindled.
6 And Elthu the ſonne of Barachel
the Buzite anlwered and ſayd : Jam
t yong, and yee are very old, wherefoꝛe
I was afraid, and i durſt not ſhew you
mine opinion.
Ia, Dayes ſhould ſpeake, and
— of yeeres ſhould teach wile⸗
me.
af — —
einlpiration of the Almightie gi
them vuderſtanding, - |
9 Great men are not alwayes Wiſe :
— doe the aged vnderſtand indge⸗
ment.
10 Thertoꝛe I ſayd, Hearken to me:
Jalſo will ſhew mine opinion.
11 Behold, J waited foꝛ your words:
J gaueeare to your t reaſons, whileſt
you ſearched out t what to ſay,
12 Bea, I attended vnto you 2: and
beholde , chere was none of you that
conuinced Job, or that anſwered his
Woꝛds:
13 Teſt pe ſhould ſay, Me haue found
out wiſdom : God thzuſteth him down,
notman.
14 Now hehathnot | directed his
woꝛds a me: neither will J an⸗
were him with pour ſpeeches.
15 They were amaled, they anlwe⸗
red no moꝛe, t they left off ſpeaking.
16 When J had waited, (fo2 they
ſpake not, but ſtood ſtill and anſwered
no moꝛe.)
17 I fayd, J will anſwere alſo my
part, J alſo willſhew mine opinton.
18 Foꝛ Jamfull oftmatter,thetſpi-
rit within meconſtrainethme.
19 2Behold, my belly is as wine, which
fhathno vent, it is ready to burſt like
deze Yall peak, that J mayb
20 i e, vbe re⸗
K
ere.
21 Tetme not, J pꝛay pou, actept
any mans perlon : neither let me giue
flattering titles vnto man.
22 Fo2 J know not to giue flatte-
ring titles: in ſo doing mp maker would
ſoone take me away,
CHAP. XXXIII.
1 Elihu offereth himſelle inſtead of God , with
ſinceritie and meekeneſſe to reaſon v ith lob.
f Heb. elder
for dayes.
|
Urns few
0 1.
75
feared.
"Tob.z8.36
prou. 2.6,
eccl.2.26.
dan.1.17.&
2.21.
f Heb. vn-
| derſtandings
eb. word:
0 , orde-
red his
words.
I Heb.they
remoued
ſpeeches
from them
fe bues.
tHeb.words
f Heb.the
1 4 of my
7 *
8 8 He
>
lob, and others.
had . : becauſe they were t elder
|
|
——ñ— ee UU— . —
Gods chaſtiſements:
= 3.4
— 2
ee. rere
rn
lo
1 e
b.
His me
—
rcie,
Heb. in my
palat e.
Cha. 9. 35.
and 23. 20.
Heb. accor-
ding to thy
mouth,
f Heb. cut
out ofthe
c tay.
|
i Heb. in
ine eares.
f Heb. hee
anſwereth
not.
| 7 Heb. hee
rewealeth, or
vncoueret h.
{Heb.worke.
in
* f 4,
|
| 8 Hecxcuſeth God from giving man an —
count ot his wayes, by his greatneſſe. 14 God
calleth man to repentance by viſions, 19 by
alflictions, 23 and by his miniſtery. 31 Hee
inciteth lob to attention.
* Herefoze 5 Job, J pzay
thee, heare my ſpeeches,
and Hearken to all my
woꝛdes.
opened my mouth, mp tongue
mouth.
#
—
be heauie vpon thee.
8 Surelp thou haſt ſpoken fin mine
hearing, and J haue heard the voice
of chy woꝛds, ſaying,
9 Jam cleane without tranſgreſſi-
on, J am innocent ; neither is chere ini⸗
quitie in me.
10 Behold, hee findeth occaſions a⸗
gainſt mee, hee counteth mee koz his
enemie.
11 Heputteth my keete inthe ſtockes,
he marketh all my es.
I2 Bchold, in this thou art not iuſt:
J will anſwere thee, That God is
greater then man.
13 Why doeſt thou ſtriue againſt him!
foꝛ the giueth not accountofany ot his
matters.
14 Foz God ſpeaketh once,yeatWice,
yet man perteiueth it not.
15 In a dꝛeame, in a viſion of the
night, when deepe ſleepe falleth vpon
men, influmbungs vpon the bed:
16 Then hee t openeth the eares ol
men, andſealeth their inſtruction,
17 That hee may withdzaw man
from his tpurpoſe, and hide pꝛide from
man.
18 Hee keepeth backe his ſoule from
8 — deter
the lwoꝛd.
19 Hee is alſo paine
vpon his bed, — his
bones with ſtrong pame.
|
| 3 5 Fo:
20 * Do that his life abhoꝛreth bead,
and his ſoule t daintie meate.
21 His fleſh is conſumed awaythat
it cannot be ſeene; and his bones that
Were not ſeene, ſticke out.
graue, and his lite to the deſtroyers.
23 Jf heredeameſlengerwvcbbin
an interpꝛeter, one among a nd,
to ſhew vnto man his vpzightneſle :
2.4- _ — gracious vnto him,
and ſayth, Delmer him from going
nenn
me.
25 His fleſh ſhall be freſher i then a
childes: - ſhall returne to the dapes ot
his youth.
26 He ſhall pꝛay vnto God, and hee
will be fauourable vnto him, and hee
ſhall ſee his face with ioy: foꝛ hee Will
—— — —
27 4 nu men, and u any
ſa .— and peruerte
w ) was right, and it p2ofited mee
not:
28 [Hee Will deliner Hisſoule from
going into the pit, and his lite ſhall ſee
the light.
29 Toe
wilſpeake.
ou haſt gto ſay, an⸗
cher. me : ſpeake, fo2Y deſire to he
33 Ik not, hearken vnto me: holde
thypeace, and J ſhall teach thee wile⸗
dome.
CHAFP. XXXIHIL
c Elihu accuſeth Iob for charging God with
iniuſtice. 10 God omnipotent cannot be
vniuſt, 31 Man muſt humble himſelfe ynto
God. 34 Elihu reprooueth lob.
32 Jf th
22 His ſoule dꝛaweth neere vnto the
dthat
| Or, an
atoneme nt.
Hebr. then
childhood.
[| r;he hath
delinered
my ſoule &c.
my life.
f Heb. twice
and thrice,
I, 5
2 e my woꝛdes,
4 — — ö chat
- © eare vnto me, ye
haue knowledge.
3 Foꝛ the eare trieth wozds, as the *Chap. 23
hy tha
o vs chule to vs iudgement:
— know among our ſelues what is
good,
—
—
—
and mſtice.
| f Hebrmmine |
ar70w,
f Hebr.men
of heart.
Exod. 3 2.
4. 0b 8.3,
and 36. 23.
plal. 9 2. 15.
rom. 9. 14.
Pfal. 6 2.
12. pro. 24.
12. iere. 2.
22,19. CZE.
33.20, mat.
16,27. rom.
2.6. 2. cor.
5-10. i ꝓet.
1. 17. apoc.
22,12,
f Hebr.allof
1
*Pſal. 104.
9.
f Hebr. vpon
him.
Eccleſ. 1 2.
6. gene. 3.
19.
Hel laude.
Deut. 10.
17.2. chro.
9.7. act. o.
34. rom. 2.
11. gal. 2. 6.
ephe. 6 9.
coloſ. 3. 25.
1. pet. 1.17.
THeb. they
ſhall take a-
way the
mighty.
Pro. 5. 21.
and 15. 3.
iob 31.4.
2. chro. 16.
9. iere. 16.
17.
THebr.goe.
G ods power, Chap. xxxiiiſ. xxxv.
3s
5 Foꝛ Job hath ſaid, Jam righte⸗
ous: and God hath taken away my
tudgement. |
6s Should Jlyeagainſt my right:
my wound is incurablewithoug tranCl-
greſſion.
7 Whatmanislike Job, who dꝛink⸗
eth vp ſtoꝛning like water |
$ Which goeth in company with
the wozkers or iniquitie, and walketh
with wicked men.
9 Foz hee mh ſad, 90 pꝛofiteth a
man nothing , that he ſhould delight
himſetfe with God,
10 Theretoꝛe hearken vnto me, ye
men of vnderſtanding: karre bee it
from God, chat he ſhould doe Wickednes,
andfromtheAlmighty , that hee ſhould
commit uuquitie.
11 Foꝛ the woꝛke of a man ſhall he
render vnto him, and cauſe euery man
to finde actoꝛding to his wayes.
12 Pea ſurely God will not doe Wic-
kedly, neither Will the Almighty per-
uert iudgement.
13 Who hath giuen him a charge o-
uer the earth! oꝛ who hath diſpoſedithe
whole wozld?
_ 14 Ithe ſet his heart t vpon man,
ihe gather vntohimlelke his ſpirit and
breath :;
15 All fleſh ſhall periſh together,
and man ſhall turneagaine vnto duſt.
16 If now thou haſt vnderſtanding,
—.— this: hearken to the voyte of my
Woꝛds.
17 Shall euen he that hateth right,
tgouerne:and wilt thoucondemne him
that is moſt wit: |
18 Js it fir to ſay to a King, Thou art
wicked? and to Pꝛintes, Ye are bngodly?
19 Ho much leſſe to him that accep-
teth not theperſonsof Pꝛintes, noꝛ re⸗
rdeth the rich moꝛe then the pooze :
2 they all are the wooꝛke of his
hands.
20 In a moment ſhallthey die, and
the pe troubled at midnight,
and : and ſ the mighty thall
be taken away
21 »Foꝛ his eyes are vpon the wayes
ot man, and he ſeeth all his goings.
22 There is no darkenes, no:
of death, where the woꝛkers ot iniqui⸗
tie may hide themſelues,
23 Foz hee will not tay vnon man
moꝛe then right; that he ſhould tenter in
to tudgement with God.
24 Heſhallbzeake in pietes mighty
men without number, and ſet others
in their ſtead,
25 Therefoꝛe hee knoweth their
Woꝛkes, and he ouerturneth chem in the
night. ſo thatthey are ſ deſtroped.
26 Me ſtriketh them as wicked men,
f in the open ſight ofothers:
27 Betauſe they turned backe from
him, and would not conſider any of his
Wapes.
28 So that they tauſe the try of the
pooꝛe to come vnto him, and he heareth
the tryofthe afflicted.
29 When he gineth quietneſſe, who
then tan make trouble; and when hee
hideth his fate, who then tan beholde
him: whether icbe done againſt a nati⸗
on, oꝛ againſtaman onely:
zo That the hypocrite raigne not,
leſt the people be enſnared.
31 Sureip it is meete to be ſaid vnto
God, I haue bozne chaſtiſement, J Will
not o d any more.
32 That which I tee not, teach thou
me; If J haue done iniquitie, J will
doe no moꝛe.
33 Should it bee atctoꝛding to thy
minde: he will recompenſe it, whether
thou retuſe, oꝛ whether thou chule, and
not J: therefoze ſpeake what thou
knoweſt. .
34 Let men f ot vnderſtanding tell
mee, and let a wiſe man hearken vnto
mee.
35 Job hath ſpoken without know⸗
ledge, and his woꝛds were Without wif-
dome.
36 || My deſire is chat Job may bee
tried vnto the ende, becauſe of bis an-
ſweres foꝛ wicked men. |
37 - Foz he addeth rebellion vnto his
ſinne , hee clappeth bis bandes amongſt
vs — multiplieth his woꝛds againſt
God.
C HAP. XXV.
Compatiſon is not to be made with God, be-
cauſe our good or euill cannot extend vnto
him. 9 Many cry in their afflictions, but
arenot heard for want of faith.
g err
to bee right, chat thou ſay-
moze then Gods:
3 Foꝛ thou ſaydſt, What aduantage
will it bee vnto thee , and, *
4
|
d,
2 Thinkeft thou this
A deſt, My righteoulneſle s|
f Heb. with-!
out ſearch= |
ing out,
1 Hebr.
cruſhed.
7 Hebr. in
the place of
beholders.
I Febr. from
aſter him.
1 Hebr.
Should it be
frommwuh
thee ?
Helr. of
heart,
[| Cr, My fa.
ther, let Tob
Ve tried.
|
At. a 5 * * „ S I WK.
— —
The cauſesof
| Dy, by it
| more then by
my ſinne.
T Heb. I'wil
returneto
thee words.
*Pſal. 16.2.
Rom.11.35
iob. 22.3.
lob. 27.9
| prou. 1. 28.
| 1{a,1+1 ö. ier.
11.11.
[[Thats
God.
That a,
Job.
7 Heb. that
there are yet
words for
God.
I Heb. heart
— J haue, i I bee cleanſed from my
ne:
4 wil auſwere thee, and thy tom⸗
panions with thee.
5 Looke vnto the heauens and ſee,
and behold the clouds which are higher
en thou.
L enen „what doeſt thou
againſt him: oꝛ it thy tranſgreſſions be
multiplied, what doeſt thou vnto him
2. If thou berighteous, what gi⸗
neſt thou hun? oꝛ what reteiueth hee ol
me -
hand:
3 Thy wickedneſſe may hurt aman
as thou art, and thy rightcouſneſſe may
profit the ſonne of man.
9 Wy — ok the multitude of op⸗
pꝛeſſions they the oppreſſed to crie:
they crie out by reaſon of the arme of
the mightie. |
10 But none ſaith, Where is God my
maker, who gineth ſongs in the night:
11 Who teacheth vs moꝛe then the
beaſts of the earth, and maketh vs wi⸗
og — 35
12 ere ) none
anſwere) becauſe of the pꝛide of euill
men.
eher iche Aimightie regardit
tie, neither e e regard i
14 Although thou layeſt thou ſhalt
not let him, yet iudgement is befoze him,
theretoꝛe truſtthou in him.
15 But now betauſe it i not ſo, hee
hath vilited in his anger, yet he know⸗
eth it not in great extremitie:
16 Therefoze doeth Job open his
mouth in vaine: he multiplieth wozds
without knowledge.
CHAP. XXXVI;
1 Elihu fheweth how God is iuſt in his wayes.
16 How lobs ſinnes hinder Gods bleſsings.
24 Gods works are to be magnified.
chu alſo pꝛoteeded, and
& ſaid
2 Suffer mee a little,
Fand J will ſhewe thee,
* i that I haue pet to ſpeake
on Gods b
3 Jwill knowledge from
4 doe
.
02 my no
he that is pertett in knowledge, is
with thee.
5 Behold, God is mightie, and de
ſpileth not any he is mightie in ſtrength
and i wiſedome.
—
Job. Gods puniſhments.
6 He pꝛeſerueth not the life of the |
2
from the righteous: but with 12
[[ Or, 5
ted. Ly
* Pſal. 34.
14.
8 And it they bee bound in fetters,
and he holden in 1 r when
9 en e em
Woꝛke, and their trans ns, that
they haue exteeded.
lo He openeth alſo their eare to diſci⸗
pline, and commandeth that they re-
If theyovey ſerne him, *th
II 0 and e him, * ey
{hall end their dayes in pꝛolperitie,
and their peeres in pleaſures.
E But it they obey not, tthey ſhall
periſh by the ſwozd, and they ſhall die
without knowledge.
13 But the hypocrites in heart heape
hoon they crie not when he bin-
em.
14 They die in youth, and their life ?%-*<
1 — abies 1
— — and openeth their eares in op⸗ Y
lob 21.13
f Heb, they
ſhall paſſe a-
way by the
| ſword.
2 Y
16 Euen ſo would he haue remoaned
thee out of the ſtrait into a bꝛoad place,
_— there is no ſtraitneſſe, and that
be
1 Heb.the
ſhould beſet on thy table, ſhould 4.
of fatneſſe
But thou haſt fulfilled the iudge⸗
ment of the wicked : || iudgement and , i--
tuſticetakeHold on thee. | ——
13 Becauſe chere is w2ath , beware left —
he take thee away with his ſtroke: then
à great ranſome cannot ideliuer thee. n
19 Wull he eſteeme thy riches ? no not
gold, noꝛ all the foꝛtes of ſtrength.
20 Deſire not the night, when peo⸗
ple are cut off in their place.
21 Takeheed, regard not iniquitie:
foz this haſt thou cholenrathevthen ab
22 Weholde, God exalteth by his
n whohathimoynedhon his
2
0 who can ſay, Thou —
miquitie⸗
24 Remember that thou magnifie
Ns — — SA
beholdafarreoff, :
wo op
The power Chapoxxxvijaxxxviy.
of water: poW!2e downe raine ac-
toꝛdingto the vapour thereof:
23 Which the clouds doe dꝛop, and
diſtill vpon man aboundantip. |
| 29 Allo can any vnderſtand the
|ſpzeadings of the clouds, or thenoiſe of
his tabernacle?
30 Behold, he ſpꝛeadeth his light vp-
— and couereth i the bottome of the
31 Foz by them iudgeth he the peo⸗
ple, he giueth meate in abundance.
32 With clouds he touereth the light,
and com it not to ſhine, hy the
cloud that t betwirtk. |
1 Heb. the
roots.
f Heb, that
which goeth
VP»
terningit, the tattel alſo concerningithe
Uapour. ;
CHAP. XXXVII.
1 Godis tobe feared becauſe of his greatworks. |
15 His wiſdome is vnſearchable in them.
khis
2 f Heare attentinely
the noiſe ofhis voice , and
theſound chat goeth out ot his mouth.
3 Hee directeth it vnder the whole
heauen , and his lightning vnto the
t ends ofthe earth.
4. Alter tt a voyte roareth: he thun⸗
d2eth with the voice of his excellencie,
and hee will not ſtay them when his
vorce is heard
5 God thundereth maruellonfly
with his voice : great things doth hee,
which we cannot compꝛehend.
6 Foꝛ“ꝰ he ſaich tothe now, Be thou
jon the earth : t likewiſe to the fmall
— to the great raine of his
7 He ſealeth vp the hand of euery
— that all men may knowe his
*
Hb. heare NM
im hearing.
I Heb. Agb.
+ Heb, wing-
of the —
*
Pſal. 147.
16. & 17.
1 Heb. and
to the ſhow.
er of raine,
and to the
ſhowers of
rame of his
ſtrength,
1 Heb,out of
the chamber.
f Heb.ſcatte-
ring winds.
— weadth of —
ſtraitned.
| 11 Ala dy watring he wearieth the
A SINN
12 And it is turned round about by
his counſels: that they may dot what⸗
33 The noiſe thereof ſheweth con- |S
ſoeuer hee commaundeth them vpon
the fate ol the woꝛld in the earth. .
13 He it to tome, whether fo2
toꝛrection, oꝛ fo: his land, oꝛ foꝛ mercy.
14 Hearken vnto this, O Job:
ſtand ſtill, and conſider the wondꝛous
Wozkes of God. |
15 Doeſt thou knowe when Goddif-
poſed them, and tauſed the light of his
cloud to ſhine?
Is Doeſtthou know the ballantings
ofthe clouds, the wondꝛous wozkes of
him which is perfectm knowledge ⸗
17 ho thy garments are warme,
when hee quieteth the earth by the
outh wind?
13 Halt thou with him ſpꝛead out
the ſkie, whichis ſtrong, and asa molten
looking glaſſe:
19 Teach vs what we ſhall ſay vnto
him ; for We cannot oꝛder our ſpeach by
reaſon of darknes,
20 Shall it bee told him that J
ſpeake : if a man ſpeake, ſurely he ſhalbe
ſwallowed vp.
21 And nowe men ſee not the bzight
light which is in the clouds : but the
wind paſſeth andcleanſeth
22 | Faire weather commeth out of
the Nozth : with God is terrible ma-
1 R
23 Louchingthe Almighty, wecan-
— — — ,
er, and iniudgement , plentyo
= y mm OY Oi he
2.4- :
reſpectethnot any that are wiſe ofheart.
CHAP. XXXVIIL
God chalengeth lob to anſwer. 4 God by
his mighty workes, conuinceth lob of Igno-
rance, 31 and of imbecillity.
hen the Lon anſwe⸗
Y red Job out ofthe whirle⸗
N 2 dark⸗
1 2 is this chat G
bs) neth counſell by woꝛds
without knowledge
3 Gird vp nowe thy loines like a
man — — cr of thee, and
anf\vere ,
4 —_— — —
the foundations of th t declare,
tif thou haſt vnderſtanding.
5 who hath layd the meaſures
thereof, if thouknoweft : 02 who hath,
ftretchedtheline vpon it
6 Wherepuon
of 0d
is excellent in pow⸗
f Heb. a rod.
|
|
|
f Heb. gold
the i foundaty|f
— A > . — 24 25 wo e_— — - =
|
| Mans weakenes.
lob. Gods ſecret wor
T H -b. mad:
to ſinkę.
Pal. 104.9
r, eſtabli.
| ſhed my de-
cree von &t.
1 Heb. the
pride of thy
aue.
Hel. wings.
| [[Or,at.
h where no man is: on the
toꝛner ſtone thereof:
5 P8hen the moꝛning ſtarres ſang
together, and all the ſonnes of God
$ O who ſhut bp the ſea with
dooꝛes, when it bꝛake fooꝛth as it it had
—— —
9 W ethe cloudthe gar-
ment thereof , and darkneſſe
a lwadling band foꝛit,
10 And ||bzake vp foꝛ it my decreed
e e e eng
An : ou
come, but no farther : andheere ſhall
thy pꝛoud wanes be ſtayed.
12 Haſt thou tommaunded the moꝛ⸗
ning lince thy daes e and tauſed the day
ſpzing to know his place,
13 That it might take hold of the
tendes of the earth , that the wicked
might be ſhaken out ofit :
14 Jtis turned as clay to the ſtale,
and they ſtand as agarment.
15 And from the wicked their light
is withholden, and the high arme ſhal⸗
be broken.
16 Haſt thou entred into
ok the ſea = haſt thon 222
wm — t death b
I 0 ene ope⸗
ney vnto thee : oꝛ haſt thou ſcene He
of
2 ſhadow — —
I ou percetued the bꝛeadth
the earth; Declare ikthou knoweſtit all.
I9 e is the way where light
dwelleth: and as foꝛ darkneſſe, where
is the plate thereof:
20 That thou ſhouldeſt take itſto the
bound thereof, and that thou ſhouldeſt
know the pathes to the houſe thereof,
21 Knoweſt thou i , becauſe thou
Walt then bozne : oꝛ becauſe the number
of thy dates is great?
22 Haſt thou entred into the trea-
ſures of the ſnowe 702 haſt thou ſeene
the CS —
23 Which J Haue reſerued againſt
the time of trouble, againſt the day of
ban By what way is thelight
2 E 2
tedowhich AK be en
whereintheretsnoman?
es
ons thereot f faſtened : oꝛ who laydthe | 27 To ſatiſtie thedeſolateandwaſte
ad, and to cauſe the bud of the tender
29 t of wh th
— -- - ra ofheauen, who
gend?edit
30 The waters are hid as wich a
ſtone, and the fate ofthe tis frozen,
3 Canſt thou bind the
entes of Pleiades: oz looſe the bands
02 Tang thou ting foth| Pavza-
32 ou bꝛing fo ;
roth in his ſeaſon, oꝛ canſt thou f guide
Arcturus with hisſonnes ?
33 Knoweſt thou the oꝛdinantes of
heauen : canſt thou ſet the dominion
ergy =
34 Canſt thou lift vp thy voite to the
— = p40 om
touer thee:
35 Canſt thou ſend lic , that
they may goe, and ſay vnto thee, t Here
We are:
3s Who hath put wiſedomein che
inward parts ;02W giuen vn⸗
derſtanding to dn
wiſedome : 21 who —— che bot
tles ot heau
en,
8 []W9? duſt ? into
r the —— to⸗
gether 2
39 *Wilt thou hu fo: the
wonee? fill I m——_
lyons,
0 in dennes,
Gs — —
41 ho p:omdeth foꝛ the rauen
his foode⸗ when ones try vn⸗
— ntnlt wenn —
C HAP. XXXIX.
1 Of che wild goates and hinds. 5 Of the
wild Aſſe. 9 The Vnicorne. 13 The Peacock,
Storke and Oſtrich. 19 The horſe. 26 The
hauke. 27 The Eagle.
e-r> owe - thou the time
wild
themlelues they being
err ones, they caſt out
—— > pans they caſt ou
5 4 Their
e mfu⸗
*Pſal. 29.8
*
* —
=
—_
a | ——"
Ls. aa. A v4 * *,
:
n
Gods power in
Chap.xl.
his creatures:
f Hebr. ſalt
places.
I Hebr.of
| the exallor.
1
or, che fra
thert of the
Storke and
Offrich.
4 Their pong ones are in good li⸗
king, they grow vp with toꝛne: they go
foꝛth, and returne not vnto them.
5 Who hath ſent out the wild aſſe
free x - bath loooſed the bands of
the wild ale? |
6 Whoſe houſe J haue made the
wilderneſſe, andthe barren lande his
dweilings. |
7 Heſconeth the multitude of the
citie,neither regardeth he the trying fol high
the dꝛiuer.
3 The range of the mountaines is
his paſture , and hee ſearcheth after
euery greene thing.
9 Will the Unicozne be willing to
ſerue _ 92 abide by thy cribbe
10 Canſt thou binde the Unicozne
with his bandinthefurrow? oꝛ will he
harrow the valleyes after thee ?
11 Wilt thou truſt him becauſe his
ſtrength is great: oꝛ wilt thou leaue thy
labour to him:
12 Wilt thou beleene him that hee
will —— thy ſeed: and gather it
into thy barne |
13 Gaueſtthouthe goodly wings vnto
the peacocks, oꝛ Wings andfeathers
vnto the Oſtrich?
14 Which leaueth her egges in the
earth, and warnieth them in duſt,
15 And foꝛgetteth that the foot may
cruſh them, oꝛ that the wilde beaſt may
them.
16 She is hardened againſt her pong
ones, as though they were not hers:
her labour is in vaine without feare.
17 Betauſe God hath depzined her
of wiſedome , neither hath he imparted
to her vnderſtanding.
13 What time ſhe lifteth vp her ſelfe
abe ,the ſcozneth the hozſe and his
rider.
19 Haſt thou giuen the hoꝛſe ſtrength⸗
— clothed his necke with thun⸗
7
20 Canſt thou make him afraid as a
graſhopper : the glozy of his noſtrils i
f terrible,
21 | Hepaweth in the valley, and re⸗
ioyteth in his ſtrength: hee goeth on to
meet? che armed men.
22 He mocketh at feare, and is not af-| with
d: neither turneth he backe from
m The qutuer ratleth againſt him
23 5
the glittering ſpeare and theſhteld.
24 He ſwalloweth the ground with
fierceneſſe and rage: neither beleeneth
wickedintheir
[em .
he that it is theſoundofthetrtunpet.
25 Hee ſaith among the trumpets;
Ha, ha: and he ſmelleth the battaile a-
farre off, the thunder of the captaines,
and the ſhouting. |
26 Doeth thehawke flie by thy wile-
— ſtretch her wings toward the
outh 2
27 Doeth the Eagle mount vp fat
thy commaund? and make her neſt on
28 She dwelleth and abideth on the
rocke,vpon the cragge of the rocke, and
the ſtrong plate.
29 Fromthente ſhe leeketh the pꝛay,
and her eyes behold a farre off.
30 Her pong dnes alſo ſuck vp blood:
and ! where the ſlaine are, there is he.
CHAP. XI.
1 Tob humbleth himſelfe to God. 6 God ſtir-
rech him vp toſhew his righteouſues, power,
and wiſedome: 15 Otrhe Behemoth.
Oꝛeouer the LOKDan-
(DTS cenderh with the Ainugh
N ; tne 'nh-
Seo ticinſtruct him: he that re⸗
p2oueth God, let him anſwere it.
3 (Then Job anſwered the
LOB, and ſaid,
+ Wehold, J am vile, what ſhall J
anſwere ther! I wil lay my hand vpon
my mouth,
5 Once haue Jſpoken, but J will
not anſwere: yeatWile ; but J will pꝛo⸗
ceedno further; 2
6 C Lhen anſwered the LORD
— Job out ofthe whirle winde, and
7 *Gird vp thy loynes now like a
man: I will demaundofthee, and de⸗
clare thou vnto me. |
$ *mwiltthoitalſo diſanul my tudge-
ment: wilt thou condemne mee, that
thoun be righteous:
9 Halt thou an arme like God : 02
canſt thou thunder with a voyre like
10 Decke thy ſelfe now with Ma-
ieſtie, and extellentie, and aray thy ſelfe
oꝛp, and beautie.
11 abꝛoad the rage ofthy wꝛath:
1 — euery one that is pꝛoud, and
a
tz Lookeotienery one that is pꝛoud,
and bing him low : and tread downe
1z Hide
2 — *
—
— 9 — —_ Cr al. * — —
t Hetr.by
thy month,
* Mart. 24.
28. lake 17.
37.
——' ——— ——
— ͤ— 4 — - — . — —
_ © — *
EE ET b
4 - 4+ We &—— "way" — - - % — — 52
— — — —
— a——ůůů—
— 8 * mn *
7 8
* K
* . *
— = ”=> — ——
c _—
_—
.
=
——— F 2 8 CY —
— — -
Behemoth, an
lob.
Leuiathan.
Hel. he op-
preſſeth.
[[ Ir, will a-
ny take hing
in hes fight ?
or bore hit
noſe with a
gone ?
[] That ir,
whale or 4
whirlepoole.
f Heb.which
thou drow-
neft.
13 Hide them in the duſt together,
and binde their faces inſecret. |
14 Then will J alſo confeſſe vnto
thee, that thine owne ri can
. right hand
15 C Beholde now || Behemo
which J made with thee, Hee rateth
graſſeasan ore.
16 Loe now, his ſtrength is in his
— and his foꝛte is in the nauell ot
is belly.
17 hee moueth his taile like a Ce-
dar:the ſinewes of his ſtones are wꝛapt
together.
b:affe: his bones are like barres ofiron,
19 Hee is the chiefe of the wayes of
God: he that made him, can make his
ſwozd to appꝛoach vnto him.
20 Surely the mountaines bzing
him fooꝛth foode: where all the beaſts
of the field play.
21 He lieth vnder the ſhady trees in
the couert ofthe reede, and fennes.
22 The ſhady trees couer hum with
their ſhaddow : the willowes of the
bꝛooke tompaſſe him about.
23 Behold, the dzinketh vpariner,
andhaſtethnot :hetruſteth that he can
. J oꝛdan — — Ns
24 [Hetaketh
noſe pearteth thzough ſnares.
CHEE XII.
OfGods great power inthe Leuiathan.
Anſtthoudzaw out || Le-
utathan with anhooke:oz
his tongue With a cozde
t which thou letteſtdowne :
2 Canſt thou put an
hooke into his noſe: oꝛ boze his tawe
though withathozne ?
3 Will he make many ſupplitations
— will he ſpeake ſoft words vn-
to thee: |
4 Will he make a couenant with
— wilt thou take him foꝛ a ſeruant
2euer ?
5 Wiltthou play with him as with
a birde: wut thou binde him foꝛ thy
merd an the companions mak
6 con ea
banquet ot him : ſhall they part him a⸗
mongthe m
7 Canſt thou fill his ſkinne with
barbed trons? oꝛ His head with fiſh⸗
ſpeares?
$ Lap thine hand vpon him, re⸗
18 His bones are as ſtrong pieces of:
member the battell : doe no moꝛe.
9 , the hope of him is in
baine : ſhall not one be caſt downe euen
at the light of him
To JI xc chatyare iter
hum vp: who then is able to ſtand be-
koꝛe me:
11 * Who hath pꝛeuented me that
ſhould repay him hat ſoeueris vnder the
Whole heauen, is nune.
12 J will not conteale his parts, no:
his power, noꝛ his comely pꝛopoꝛtion.
13 Who can diſcouer the fate of his
garmenteo2 who can come co han. With
his double bꝛidle:
14 Who can open the dooꝛes of his
fate: his teeth are terrible round about.
15 His t ſcales are bis pꝛide, ſhut vp to-
gether as with a cloſe ſeale.
16 One is ſo neere to another, that
no ay2e — them.
17 ey are iopned one to another,
they ſticke together, that they cannot be
ſundꝛed.
18 By his neeſings a light doth ſhine,
and his eyes are like the eye-liddes of
the moꝛning.
19 Out of his mouth goe burning
lampes,and 8 offirelcape ont.
20 Out ofhis noſtrels goeth ſmoke,
as ourofaſeethingpoto2 caldzon.
21 His breath kindleth coales, and a
flame goeth out of his mouth,
22 Inhis neckeremaineth ſtrength,
— t ſoꝛrowe is turned into top betoze
i.
23 The flakes of his fleſh are toy-
ned together: they are firme in them⸗
ſelues, they cannot be moued.
24 His heart is as firme as a ſtone,
yea as hard as a peete of the nether
mil- ſtone.
25 When he rayſeth vphimſelfe, the
— are afraid 10 by — of bzea-
kings they purtfie themſelnes.
26 Theſwo:dofhimthatlayeth at
him cannot hold: theſpeare, the dart,
noꝛ the||habergeon.
27 Heeſtcemeth iron as ſtraw, and
bꝛaſſe as rotten wood.
28 The arrow cannot make —
flee: fling-ſtones are turned with Ht
into ſtubble. |
9 Darts are counted as ſtubble :he
laughethat the ſhaking of a ſpeare.
30 f Sharpe ſtones are under him:
— — ſharpe pointed things vp⸗
on the nuüre.
n
pot:
—
pfal. 24. t.
& 50.12.
I. cor. 10. 26
lor grithin.
1 Heb.ſtrong
ce ©
ſhields.
f Heb.ſorow
reieyceth.
t Heb the
fallings.
lobs repentance,
Chap. xlij.
and felicitie.
[| Ir who be-
bane them-
ſelnes with-
ont feare.
[| 9r, no
thought of
thine can be
hirared.
"Chap. 38.
2.
à pot: hee maketh the ſea like a pot of
| opntment. b
32 Hee maketh a path to ſhine after
him; one wouldthinke thedeepe to bee
hoarte. | —
33 Upon earth there is not his like:
whois made without feare.
34 He beholdeth all high things: he
is à king ouer all the childꝛen of pꝛide.
CHAP. XLII.
i lob ſubmitteth himſelfe vntd God. 7 God
preferring lobs cauſe, maketh his friends ſub-
mit themſelues, & accepteth him. 10 He mag-
nifieth & bleſſeth lob. 16 Iobs age & death.
2 Inknow that thou
canſt doe enery thing, and
==> char || no thought can bee
withholden fromthee.
3 Who is he chat hideth counſel with⸗
out knowledge: theretoꝛe haue J vtte-
red that J vnderſtood not, things too
won foꝛ me, which J knew not.
4 Heare, J beſeech thee, and J will
ſpeake : I will demand ok thee, and de⸗
tlare thou vnto me.
5 J haue heard of thee by the Hea-
— theeare: but now mint epe ſeeth
te.
6 Wherefoꝛe J abhoꝛre my ſelfe, and
repent in duſt and aſhes,
7 (And it was ſo, that after the
LO n P had ſpoken theſe woꝛds vnto
ob, the LO ſaid to Eliphaz the
ite, My w2ath is kindled a-
— A. two friends:
ꝛpe haue not ſpoken of mee the thing
that is right, as my ſeruant Job hath.
$ Therekoꝛe take vnto vou now ſe⸗
uen bullocks, and ſeuen rammes, and
goe to my ſeruant Job, and offer vp foꝛ
pour ſeiues a burnt oftring, and my ſer⸗
— ———
uant Job ſhal pꝛay foꝛ vou, foꝛ thim wil t
accept: leſt Ideale with YOU atcer your |/4cc07 per-
olly, in that ye haue not ſpoken of mee
|
the Job which is right, like my ler⸗ | |
i
uant Job.
o Eliphaz the Temanite, and 1
Bildad the Shuhite, and Zophar the |
Naamathite went, and did acco2ding |
as the LOKDcommanded them: the |
LORD alſo attepted t Job.
1o And the Lon turned the capti⸗
uitie of Job, when he pꝛaped foꝛ his
friends: alſo the LORD t gaue Job #14444
twite as much as he had befoꝛe. * |
11 Then came there vnto him all his
bꝛethꝛen, and all his ſiſters, and all they ;
that had bin of his acquaintance befoze, |
and did eat bread with him in his houſe: |
and they bemoned him, and comfo2ted 1
him ouer all the euill that the LO |
had bzought vpon him: euery man alſo
gaue him a piece of money, and euery | ; {
one an eare-ring of gold,
12 Sothe LOKDbleſſed the latter '
end of Job, moze then his beginning: |
foꝛ he had fourteene thouſand ſheepe,
and ſire thouſand camels, and a thou-
— poke ot oxen, and a thouſand ſhee
8.
33 He had alſo ſeuen ſonnes, and thꝛee
daughters.
I And he called che name of the firſt,
Jemima, and the name of the ſecond,
Keztia, and the name of the third, Ke-
ren-happ
15 And in all the land were no wo⸗
men foundſo faire as the daughters of
Job: andtheir
ritance among their beth?
16 After this lined Job an hundꝛed
and fourtie peeres, and ſaw his ſonnes,
and his ſonnes ſonnes, euen foure gene-
ratio
ok dayes.
ns.
17 So Job died being old, and full
7 Heb. the *
face of Tob.
father gaue theminhe-
r bꝛethꝛen
+
— —— — —— — — —— — — ——— ———
—— Ü m ˙ B p ee erm
— — —— — — ñ
— —
ome.
Prou. 4.
14.
| Or wicked.
loſh t. 8.
plal. 119.1,
iere. 17. 8.
Hebr. fad:
Pſal. 34. 5.
iſa. 17.13.
[ſtand in the iudgement, noꝛ ſinners in
rulers take together, a
25 the LO Þ, and àgainſt His
Whois bleſſed. Plalmes. Chriſtskingd
7 * **
# = _ 4 5
0 4% -
\
«THE BOOKE OF
Plalmes.
PSALME l.
1 The happineſle of the godly. 4 The vn-
happineſſe ofthe vngodly.
= | that
W- |
38 — 3
| D -
meditate day and
3 And he ſhalbe like a tree planted
by the riners of water , that
fooꝛth his fruit in his ſeaſon, his
alſo ſhall not t wither, and whatloeuer
he doeth, ſhall
4 The vngo
uke the chaſfe , the winde di
* Therefore the vngodly ſhall not
Congregation ofthe righteous.
K. Fo: the LO — knoweth the
way of the righteous: but the way of
the vngodly ſhall periſh,
PS AL. IL
1 The kingdome of Chriſt. 10 Kings are ex-
horted to accept it.
dl ace not fo: bat =
laying, -
=
3 Let vs bzeake their bandes alun⸗
der, and caſt away their coꝛds from vs.
4 Mee that in the heauens
ſhal laugh: the LO ſhall haue them
in deriſion.
5 Then ſhall hee ſpeake vnto them
in his wzath,and]| vere them in his ſoꝛe
leaſure.
d
Thou art
this day haue J begotten
$ Alke ot me, and gine thee
. eritante, and
— ona parts of the earth foꝛthy
9 Thou ſhalt bꝛeake them with a
rod of iron, thou ſhalt daſh them in pie⸗
tes like a potters veſſell,
10 Bee Wile now therefoze , O yee
Kings: be inſtructed ye Judges ofthe
I Serue the LORD With feare,
m
12 Biſſe the Sonne leſt he be angry
and ye periſh from the way, when his
wa kindled but a little: Beete
Are
chat put their truſt in him.
PS A In HK
The ſecuritie of Gods protection.
18 992
| bran creaſed tremble mee:
many are theythatriſe vp
- Is me.
there bee which
ſayofmyſoute, Theres no helpe fozhim
*Prou. 16.
20. iſa. 30.
18. iete. 17.
7. om 9. 33
and 10. 11.
t. pet. ⁊. 6.
in God. S
* But
W
j
Ik 174
1 5 |
if .
Ns
U
I
1 4 l | h
"Hy 1
8:
Wt : 92
BIR
F 4
Patience in trouble. Pſalmes.
lor Abos.
*Pſal. 50.
14. & 51.
19.
*Pſal.3.5.
3 Butthou,O LORD, art à ſhield
foꝛ me ; my gloꝛy, andthe lifter vp ol
mine head.
4 Icryed vnto the LORD with
my vopte, and he heard me out ot his
holy hill. Selah.
5 *Jlayd me downe and ſlept ; J
awaked, foꝛ the LORD ſuſtained me.
6 *Jwillnotbeafraid often thou-
ſands of people, that haue ſet chemſelues
againſt me round about.
7 - Ariſe, O LOKD, ſaue mee, O
my God foꝛ thou haſt ſmitten all mme
enemies vpon the checke bone: thou haſt
bꝛoken the teeth ofthe vngodly, =
$ * DSaluation belongeth vnto the
Lon: thy bleſſing is vpon thy peo-
ple. Selah.
SMI.
Dauid prayeth for audience. 2 He reproueth
and exhorteth his enemies. 6 Mans hap-
pineſſe is in Gods fauour.
¶ Tothe l ſchiete Muſician on Pegi⸗
noth, APlalme of Dauid.
Eare me, When Jcall, O
Godofmyrighteouſneſſe:
a {6 thou Haſt mlarged mee
ELY) | when 1 was in diſtreſſe,
haue merty vpon me, and
heare my pꝛayer.
2 Opeſonnes of men, how long
will yee turne my gloꝛy into ſhame? how
long Will yee loue vanitie, and ſeeke after
leaſing: Selah,
3 But know that the L On Þhath
ſet apart him that is godly, foꝛ him-
ſelfe: the LO will heare when J
tall vnto him.
4 Stand in awe, and ſinne not:
commune with pour owne heart vpon
pour bed, and be ſtill. Selah.
5 Offer*the ſacrifices of righteoul⸗
nelle, and put your truſt in the LO.
6 Therebe — — ſay, Who wil
(hew vs an good? LS Dliftthou vp
the light of thy countenance vpon vs.
7 Thou haſt put gladneſſe in my
heart, moꝛe then in the time that their
comme and their wineincreaſed,
— k A... bes —4 — in
peate, ãnd ſleepe: foz thou LoHD only
makeſt me dwell in ſafetie.
e PS AL. V.
1 Dauid prayeth, and profeſſeth his ſtudie in
prayer. 4 God fauoureth not the wicked.
7 Dauid profeſsivg his faith, prayeth vnto
God, to guide him, 10 To deſtroy his ene-
mies, 11 and to preſerue the godly.
¶ To the chiele muſitian vpon Ne-
hiloth, A Plalme of Dauid.
ORD, conluder my me⸗
itation.
| 2 Hearken vnto the
boite of my trie my King,
and my God: foꝛ vnto thee will J pꝛay.
3 »My voyce ſhalt thou heare in
themozming, O LOKD ; in themoz-
ning will J direct my prayer vnto thee,
and will looke vp.
4 Foz thou an nota God thathath
pleaſure in wickednefle : neither ſhall
euill dwell with thee,
5 Thefooliſh ſhallnotſtand tin thy
ſight:thou hateſt al wozkers ofiniquity
6 on ſhalt deſtroy them that
ſpeake leaſing : the LOKD will ab-
hozre the t bloodie and deceitfull man.
But as foꝛ me, J will come into
houſe in the multitude of thy mercy:
and in thy feare will Þ woꝛſhip toward
tthy holy temple.
8 Leadme O LosD, inthy righ⸗
teouſneſſe, becauſe of t mine enemies
make thy way ſtraight betoꝛe my face.
9 Foꝛ chere is noſtaichfulnes tin their
mouth, their in ward part is very wic⸗
kedneſſe: their thꝛoat is an open ſepul⸗
chꝛe, they flatter with their tongue.
10 Deſtroythouthem, O God, let
them fall ||by their owne tounſels:caſt
ue eare to my woꝛds, O
* Pſal. 1 30.
6.
f Heb, be-
fore thine
| cet.
f Heb. the
manof bloods
and deceit.
1 Heb. the
| temple of thy
| —
T Heb. thoſe
| which ob-
ſerue me,
e
faſtneſſe.
I Helin hi
mont h. i. in
the month of
2 of them,
f Heb. wic-
themoutinthemultitudeoftheir tranl [....7:.
greſſions, foꝛ they haue rebelled againſt
ce
11 But let all thoſe that put their
truſtin thee, reioyte:let them euer ſhout
foꝛ ioy; becauſe thou t defendeſt them:
let them allo that loue thy name, be ioy⸗
full inthee.
12 Fo: thou, LON, wilt bleſſe the
righteous:with fauour wilt thoutcom-
paſſe him as wich à ſhield.
I.
Dauids complaint in his ſickneſſe. 8 By faith
he triumpheth ouer his enemies.
¶ To the chiefe muſician on Neginoth
vpon Sheminith, A Plalme
of Dauid
*L ORD, rebuke me not
in thine anger, neither
mercy vpon
am Weake : O
my bones are
chaſten me in ot dif-|
| Tieafure. Dr
|*Rom.3.13
Hor male
ſelt.
f Heb. thou
couereſt o-
wer, or pro-
telteſt them.
1 Heby.
crowne him,
[[0r,vpon
the eight-
*Pſa.26. 1.
3 My
Dauids prayer,
Dauids prayer,
Plalmes.
_— __ Cw —
and confidence.
pfal. 30.
10.& 88.11
& 11 5.17.
[Mat. 7. 23.
& 25.41.
Luc. 13.27.
or, bufines.
Pfal. 18.
. So ſhall the con
3 My ſoule is alſo ſoꝛe vered : but
thou, D LO xÞ,howlonge
4 Returne, O LORD, deliuer my
ſoule: oh ſaue mee foꝛ thy merties lake.
5 Foꝛ in death chere is no remem
bzance of thee: in the graue who ſhall
ginethee thankes:
6 J am weary with my
groning,
water my couch with my teares.
7 Mine eie is conſumed becauſe of
griefe ; it wareth olde becauſe of all
mine enenes.
$ *Departfromme,allyeewozkers
ofiniquitie; fo: the LO hath heard
the voice of my weeping.
9 TheLO «DÞhathheardmyſup-
plication ; the LO D will reteiue my
pꝛaper. |
10 Let all mine enemies be aſha-
med and ſoꝛe vered : let them returne
and be aſhamed ſuddainly. -
PS AL. VII.
1 Dauidprayeth againſt the malice of his ene-
mies, roteſing his innocency. 10 By faith
he ſeeth his defence and the deſtruction of
his enemies.
vnto the LORD concerning th
||wozds of Cuſh the Beniamite.
w o Lone, my God, in thee
c doe I put my truſt : ſaueme
from all themthatperſecute
me, and deliuer me.
* 2 Leaſt hee teare my
ſoule like a lyon, renting it in pieces,
while chere is i none to deliuer.
3 PLORD my God, if J haue
— this; ik there be iniquitie in my
ands:
4 If J haue rewarded euill vnto
humthat Was at peate with me en
haue deliuered him that without
is mine enemie.)
5 Letthe enemie perſecute my ſoule,
and take ir, yea let hun tread do wne my
lite vpon the earth, and lay mine ho⸗
nour in the duſt. Selah,
6 Arile, OLSON ,in thine anger
lift vp thy leife, becauſe of the rage of
mine enemies: and awake foꝛ me to the
iudgement chat thou haſtcommanded.
gregation of the
eople co1 thee-about : foꝛ
fakesth 2ereturnethouon
$ The Lon ſhal iudge the peo⸗
ple: iudge me. O LORD, *accozding
all the night make I my bed to ſwun:
C Shiggaion ot Dawd; which he lang
e
to my righteouſneſle, and atccoꝛding to
mine integritie chat is in me.
9 Oh let the wickednes of the wic-
ked tome to an end but eſtabliſh the inſt:
*fo2 the righteous God trieth the hearts
"10 ' Pydefence of God, whichſa-
Io is 0 God, Wh! 7
ueth the vpꝛight in heart.
11 ||Godiudgeth the righteous, and
God is angrie with the wicked euery· day.
12 Ir he turne not, he will whet his
lwoꝛd he hath bent his bowe , and
made it ready.
Zz He hath alſo pꝛepared foꝛ him the
inſtruments of death he oꝛdameth his
arrowes againſt the perſetutoꝛs.
— —-—-
q n conceined and
bꝛought foꝛth falſhood.
15 l he made a pit and diggedit. and
is fallen into the ditch which he made.
16 His miſchiefe ſhall returne vpon
his owne head, and his violent dealing
ſhall come downe vpon his owne pate.
17 J will pꝛaiſe the LON D accoz-
ding to his rightedulneſſe: and will
ſing praiſe to the name of the LOKD
moſt high.
LSAL VI
Gods glory is magnified by his workes, and
by his loue to man.
C To the chiefe Muſicion vpon Git-
tith, a Plalme of Damd.
— IF) L ORD our Lozd,how
4 Gra x) excettent is thy name mall
e Afthe earth who haſt ſet
> EN A} thy glo:y aboue the hea-
| uens
2 Out ot the mouth
of babes and ſucklings haſt thou t oꝛ⸗
dained ſtrength, becauſe of thine ene⸗
mies, that thou mighteſt ſtillthe enemie
and the auenger. |
3 When Jconliderthyheauens,the
worke of thy fingers, the moone and
the ſtarres which thou haſt ozdained;
4 What i man, that thou art mind⸗
full ofhum ? and the ſonne of man, that
thou viſiteſt him |
5 Foz thou haſt made him a little
lower then the Angels; andhaſt crow-
ned him with glozy and honour,
6 Thoumadeſthimto one domi⸗
nion ouer the woꝛkes of ;
— haſt put all things vnder his
e.
7 All ſheepe and oxen, yea and the
*
% - — 4
* 1
1 8 * -
7
|
1. Sam. 1 6.
7. 1. Chr. 28
9. pſal. 139.
t. Ierem. 11
20. and 17.
10. and 20.
I 2.
f Heb. my
buckler is
vpon God.
[| Or, God is
ariphteons
1 ge.
Job. 15.
35 Ela. 59.
4. Iam. t.
15.
T Heb. hee
hath digged
a pit.
pPfal.9. 15.
and 10. 2.
prou. 5. 22.
* Mat. 21.
beaſts of the field. g g
0 —
ALLA.
Dauids PT: ale.
.
= complaint.
t Hebr.i in
righteonſnes
|| Or, the
deitruttions
of the enemy
are come to
a perpetuall
end: and
their cities
haſt thou de-
ſtrozed, &x.
*Plal.96.
iz. and 98.
10.
*Pſal.37.
39. and 46,
1. and 91. 2.
f Heb. an
high place.
Gen. 9.5
Dr, effi
ted.
—
chen tudging? right.
The foule ofthe aire, andthe fiſh
of the ſea,and whatſoever paſſeth though
the paths ot the ſeas.
9 — —
lentis thy name in all the ear
SA IA
: Dauid prayſeth God for executing of
iudgement. 11 He inciteth others to prayſe
him. 13 Hee r chat hee may haue
cauſe to prayſe im
C Tothe che muſic vpon unn
Labben. APlalmeof Damd.
R 2 — LOAD,
&| [ZI with my Whole heart:
wil chewe foozth all
* mvh wozkes.
SO will bee gladand
reiopce in thee : : Þ will ſing pꝛayſe to
thy name, O thou moſt High.
3 When mine enemies are turned
vrke they ſhall fall and periſh at thy
ce,
4 Foꝛ ſ thou haſt maintained my
right: and my cauſe : thou ſateſt in the
aſt rebuked
PU 2 — the Ar
ener.
6 ||Othonenemie, deſtructions are
tome to aperperuall end; and thouhaſt
deſtroyed cities, their memoziaUis pert
ſhed with them.
7 But the LORD ſhall endure
foꝛ euer: hehath*pzeparedhis thꝛone
koꝛiudgement.
8 And hee ſhall iudge the wond in
righteouſneſſe; he ſhall miniſter tudge-
ment tothe people in vprightnelle.
9 7 — ——
refuge foꝛ the oppꝛeſſed: a refuge, in
times Aud they that "=
10 ey 0
will put their truſt in chee: — thou
L ORD haſt not fozfaken them that
ſecke thee.
11 Sing praiſes tothe LORD, which
dwelleth in Sion: declare among the
Iz When hen
people his doings.
blood, he remembꝛeth — *hefoge| an
9 che trie of the
3 Haue mertie nm h J LORD,
2 trouble which I ſuffer of
that hate me, thou that lifteſt mee vp
from the gates of death:
may Gelooztd allehy
ſhall not periſh foꝛ euer.
1 He —_ his confidence.
haſt put out their name foz euer and| 2
them hd mn mag _
4 gates of wn — of
e
_—
willretoycein ſaluation.
che heathen are downe "747 1
u the vi that made : in the net
which the hid, is rownfoottaken,
he LORD is knowen by the
3 which he * the wic-
ked is ſnaredin thewozkeot his owne
hands. Y
turned into
iggaion.
7 The wicked ſhall
hell and all thenations that fozget God,
18 Foz the needie ſhall not alway be
: theerpectation of the pooꝛe
19 Ariſe, O LOKD, let not man
want : let the heathen bee iudged in
o Put them in feare, OTL ORD:
that the nations map know themſelues
to be but men. Selah.
PSAL. X.
1 Dauid complaineth to God of the outrage of
the wicked. 12 He prayeth for remedie. 16
NE 35 _ gable
pa c e pooꝛe: let wich
them be taken in the deuices that they —
haue imagined. *Pſal.7. 16.
3 Fo2 the wicked boaſteth of his
hearts deſire, ||andbleſſeth the coue⸗ i ,
tous, vhomthe — — — , a
The wicked thꝛough the pude of 4
We nn atter God: Cats
God zs not in all his thoughts.
5 His wayes are alwayes grieuous — re
thy indgements are farre aboue out of
— neee, hepub 10.
6 1 22
not be moued: 2 — — | Ar har
and —_—
*Hismo isfull ofcurſing,and| Bez.
. et 0 ran. bnder his tongue « 1G
eee
e e gn of ie.
— zin the ferret plates both
the innocent: his eyes tare te.
1 Fcgntts lerettyasatyon
Io 7 — od faumbieth Or, into
— the pooze mar fall [by bis bros
——— li.
11 Hee
+ |
Ml ch - _ TY [ WY
*
* — FS. 7 DLO _ IO OOTY
Gods tadgments
_ Phlmes.
on thewicke
4
—
—
pfal. 94.7
4 *
1 Hebr lea
weth.
Pſal, 29.9.
and 145.13.
and 146.10.
i ere. 16.10.
lam. 5. 19.
, eſla-
bliſh.
[[Or,terrific.
|may? pztuily thoote at the vpught tn
11 Hee hath ſaid in his heart, God
hath fo:gotten: he hideth his face, hee
will neuer ſee, |
12 Ariſe, O LO, O God lift vp
thine hand: koꝛget not the humble.
13 Wherefoze docth the wicked con⸗
temne God? he hath lald in his heart,
Thou nult not require i. 9
14 Thou haſt ſeene it, foꝛ thou behol⸗
deſt and ſpite to requite it with
thy hand: the pooze t committeth him-
— J. „thou art the heiper of
et Beeake thou the arme ofthe wic-
ked, and the euill man: ſeeke out his
wickednes, till thou finde none.
16 The LORD is King foꝛ cuer
— the heathen are periſhed out
0 d. |
17 LO RD, thou haſt heard the de-
ſire of the humble: thou wilt ||pzepare
be heart, thou wilt caule thineeare
toheare,
18 To iudge the fatherleſſe and the
oppꝛeſſed, that the man of the earth
may no mo2e||oppzeſle.
PS AL. XL
1 Dauid incourageth himſelfe in God , 2.
gainſt his enemies. 4 The prouidence and
iuſtice of God.
¶ To the chiete Muſitian. A
OO Od. J |
2 e L. ORD put'y mp
A truſt: how ſay
mountaine?
dende their dow. they rake ready
their arrow vpon theſtring: that they
heart. |
3 Jfthefoundations bee deſtroyed:
what cantherighteous doe:
& 7 TheL OnS is in his Holy
Temple, the LS Tone in | WR9 &
hi de, lids
heauen: hiseyes beholde ; his epe
tricthechildzen i
5 The Lon trieth the righte-
thartoneth
ous:but the wickedand
6
ts 1 O n W lo⸗
che
: his tountenante |moued.
PSAL. xl.
Dauid deſtitute ofhumane comfort, craueth
helpe of God. 3 Hee comſorteth himſelte
wich Gods iudgements on the wicked, and
confidence in Gods tried promiſes.
C To the chiefe Muſician ||vpon
Sh + APſlalmeo
d.
|Elpe LO n P, foz the
godiy man ceaſeth; fo2 the
faile from among
the chuldꝛen of men.
2 They ſpeake vani⸗
fie euery one with his neighbour: with
flatteringlips, and with t a double heart
do theyſpeake.
- —— 2 — all flat⸗
ongue eaketh
eee
4 e laid, dur tongue
wil we pꝛeuaile, our lips tac our owne:
i eth 1
oꝛ the oppꝛeſſion of the pooꝛe, fo:
the ſighing of the needy, now will Ja⸗
riſe ( ſaith the LOD, ) J will ſet̃ him
in trom him that jpulferhat him.
6 The woꝛdes of the To ware
pure woꝛdes: as ſiluer tried in a fo-
1 1 0 (0
7 ou cepe them,
EL ORD, ) thou ſhalt pꝛeſerue t them,
from this generation fo2 euer.
3 The wicked walkeonenery ſide,
when the vileſt men are exalted.
P S AL. XIII.
Dauid complaineth of delay in helpe. 3 He
prayech for preventing Grace. 3 Heeboa-
ſteth ot Diuine mercie.
¶ To the [chicre Pulician, A
Pla me of Dauid.
dach
Open
the eighth.
Hor,
1 Hebr. an
Heart, and
an heat.
7 Hebr. great
things.
Hebr. are
with vs,
|| Or,would
enſnare him.
*. Sam. 23.
zr. pſal. 18.
29. & 119.
ver. 140.
prou. 30. 5.
Hieb. him. i.
one
—
tf Hebr.the
vileft of the
|ſornes of men
are exalted,
|| Or, aue
ſeer.
5 ButJhane truſtedinthy mercy
my _
|
— tees. A.
a
Whois bleſſed.
Plalmes.
Dauids prayer.
and 5 3eI+
1
*Rom.3.10
+ Heb. ſtine·
hing.
t Heb.they
feared a
feare.
Pfal. 10.4.
chalbe gla
Dauid deſcribeth the corruption ofa natural
man. 4 He conuinceth the wicked by the
light of cheir conſcience. 7 Ne glorieth in
che ſaluation of God.
C To thechiefemuſician, A Palme
of Dawd
be * foole hathſaydinhis
Ha heart, There i no God:
they are cozrupt , they
| [98 hane done abonunable
2 workes , there is none
that doeth good.
2 The Lon looked downe from
heauen vpon the childꝛen of men; to
ſee if there were any that did vnder-
ſtand and ſeeke God.
- 3 They are allgoneaſide, they are
all become f filthy: there is
none that doeth good, no not one.
4 Haue all che wonkers ofiniquity
no knowledge: who tate vp my people
as they eate bꝛead, and tall not vpon the
LORD.
There were they in greatfeare;
r
us.
6 Bou haue counſellof
og —
7 O that the ſaluation of ſraet| [hath
were come ut of Dton!whenthe KD
bzingeth backe the taptiuitie ol 2 —
—— ſhall retoyce, and J rael
PSAL W.
Dauid deſcribeth a citizen of Sion.
| | Dauid in confidence of his integrity, craueth
P SAL. XVL
Dauid in diſtruſt ofmerites, and hatred of1-
dolatry,flyeth to God for preſeruation. 5 He
ſheweth the hope of his calling , of the reſur-
rection, and life euerlaſting.
goodnes extendech not to thee:
- 3 Buttothe Saints, that are in the
earth, and to the extellent, in whom:
all my
4 ſoꝛrowes ſhalbe multipli⸗
ed, chat haſten after another God: their
denke offerings of blood will J not
offer, noꝛ take vp their names into my
lippes.
5 *The LORD s the poztiont of|;
mine inheritante, and of
mycup : thou
mylok. .
6 The lines are fallen vnto mee in
e vieſle the L
cuen me
ORD, Who
ah EB Rr
holy one to ler toꝛruption. _
3
thy right hand there are pleaſures to
enermo2e. |
PSAL. XVI.
defence of God againſt his enemies. 10 He
ſheweth their pride, craft and eagernes, 13
Hee praycth againſt them in confidence of
his hope. |
pleaſant places; yea, J haue agoodly|
cart chall reioyte in thy ſaluation. not.
pe» J willſingvnto the L ORD,be- "Exod. 23
cauſe Hee hath dealt bountifully with Leg
mee. 36.
PS AL. XII. — +a
12. & 18.8.
to. lob. 21.
2. & 35.7.
C Apꝛayer of aum.
Heare
Y +
— —_ W lo. ——
| out lips of
] theſe that
{ went his face.
rl.
Pſalmes. Hes confidence.
1 auids prayer.
Heb. iuſlice 4
7 Heb. wit h-
deceit.
1 Heb.be not
mouc d.
, that |
ſaueſt them
which truſt
in thee from
riſe vp a-
gainſt᷑ thy
right haud.
1 Heb that
waite me.
1 Heb. my e-
MEMOS A-
gainſt the
ſoule.
7
f Hebthe
hikenes of
bins (i. of
them is 444
lion that deſi
ret h to rauin.
t Heb.ſit-
ting.
Tf Heb. pre-
[] Or, by thy
ſword.
[] Or, from
men by
thine hand.
[] Or, their
| children
exery one of | |
| Dautd,theſernant of the
Eare the i right, O
L ORD, attend vnto my
trie, give care vnto my
payer, that goeth t not out
2 of fained lips.
5 Shewe thy marueilous louing
kindneſſe, O thou that ſaueſt by thy
right hand, them which put their
in thee, fro thoſe — vp rot th them.
8 Keepe me as the apple ot the eye:
hide mee vnder the ſhadowe of thy
wings,
9 From the wicked t that oppzeſſe
me. frommp tk deadly enemies, whocom-
paſſe me about.
10 They are incloſed in their owne
fat: with their month they ſpeake
pꝛoudly.
1 They haue now compaſled vs in
our ſteps: they haue ſet their eyes bow⸗
ing do wne to the earth:
12 L cke as a chat is greedie of
his pꝛay, and as it were a pong lyon
—— in fecret plates.
13 Arie, O LO, di him,
taſt him downe: deliuer my ſoule from
the wicked, ubichis thy word:
IA || From men which are thy hand,
O LORD, from men of the world,
which hauctheir in this le, and
whole belly thou filleſt with thy hid
treaſure: ||They are full of childzen, and
—— the reſt of their lubſtante to their
15 As fozme, J will behold thy face
inrighteouſnefſe: I ſhall bee ſatiſfied,
when J awake, with thy lckenelle.
PS AL. XVIII.
Dauid praiſech God for his manifold- and
maruetlous bleſsings.
C To the chieke mulicion, — of
ORD,
| CY
wozds of this ſong, in the day cbat
the LORD deltuertd him from the
hand ot all his enemies, and fromthe
handof Saul: And he ſaid,
Vill lone thee, O LORD,
myſtrength. |
2 The Lone imp
and my delmerer: my
God, | my ſtrength in whome J will
truſt, my buckler, and the home of my
ſaluation, and my high tower.
3 JwillcallvpontheLoOr>,who|
is woꝛthy to be pꝛaiſed: ſo ſhall I be ſa⸗
ued from mine enemies.
4 The ſoꝛrowes of death tompal⸗
ſed me, and the floods of t vngodly men
made me afraid.
5 The ſoꝛrowes ot hell compaſſed
me about: the ſnares of death pꝛeuen⸗
ted me.
6 In mp diſtreſſe I called vpon the
L ORD, and tryed vnto my God: hee
heard my voyte out of his temple, and
my crie came befoze him , cucn into his
cares.
Then the earth ſhooke andtrem⸗
bled; the foundations alſo of the hilles
who ſpake vnto the L © n Þ tht
rocke, and my foztreſle, |
1. Sam. 22
Pſal. 11 6.3
lial.
[] 9r,coards. |
|
N
|
mooued and were ſhaken, becauſe hee |
$ There went vp a \moke tout of
his noſtrils, and fire out of his mouth
deuoured, coales were kindled by it.
9 He bowedthe heauens allo, and
came downe: and darkeneſſe was vnder
his feet.
did flie: yea he did flie vpon the wings of
the wind,
11 He made darkenes his ſecret place:
his pauilion round about him, were
— waters, and thicke cloudes of the
ies.
12 At the bzightnesrhat was befoꝛe him
his thicke clouds paſſed, Haile ſtones and
coales of fire. * FR
13 The LORD alſo thundered in
voyte; hatleſtones andcoales of fire.
14 Pea, he ſent out his arrowes, and
ſcattered them; and he ſhot out light⸗
nings, and diſcomfitedthem.
15 Then thechanels
ſeene, and the foundations ofthe woꝛld
were difconered : at thy rebuke , O
LY, at the biaft of the bꝛeath of thy
\
was wꝛoth. |
10 And he rode vpon a Cherub, and
the heauens and the higheſt gaue his
of waters were
|
1 Heb. by bis
16 Heſentfromabone, he tooke me,.
5s Cee he
t Heb.Be- {|
. —_—x— | |
- <> 44
— 4* DAY 1 — bn. ES ere
r* • _— __— — PEO EO WEE - —— —
Dauids righteouſnes. Plalmes. His qelmeran e,
{[] Or, great
|
waters.
f Heb. with.
f Heb.before
hu eyes.
[| Orwreſtle.
[| Or, ſampe.
[17r,broken.
*Pſal.r 2.6.
&.119-140
prou. 30. 5.
Deut. 32.
33.
1. Satn. 2. 2.
pſal. 86.8.
Eſa. 45 · 5.
II 9r,refined. H
he dꝛew me out of manp waters.
enemie, and from them which Hated
me: foꝛ they were too ſtrongko2 me.
my talamitie: but the LOD was my
ſtay.
5 He bꝛought me foꝛth alſo into a
large place: he deliuered me, becauſe he
delighted in me.
20 The LORD rewarded me ac-
coding to my righteouſneſſe, accoꝛding
to the cleanneſſe of my hands hath hee
recompenled me.
21 Foz J haue kept the wayes ofthe
LON, and haue not wickedly depar⸗
ted from my God. |
22 Foꝛ all his iudgements were befoze
me, and J did not put away his ſta⸗
tutes fromme.
23 J was alſo vpꝛightf befoze him:
and J —— from mine iniquity.
24 Theretoꝛe hath the LOKD re-
compenſed me accozding to my righte-
duſneſſe, accoꝛding to the cleanneſſe
of my hands tin his eye light.
25 With the mercifull thou wilt ſhew
thy ſelfe mercifull, with an vpzightman
thou wilt ſhew thyſelfe vpaght.
26 With the pure thou wilt ſhewe
thy ſelfe pure, and With the froward
thou wilt ſhew thy ſelfe froward.
27 Foz thou wilt ſaue the afflicted
people: but wilt bzing downe High
lookes.
23 Foꝛ thou wilt light my candle:
the LOKD my God will enlighten
my darkeneſſe.
29 Foz bythee J haue run thꝛough
a troupe: and by my God haue J lea⸗
ped ouer à wall.
39 As foꝛ God, his way is perfect:
the wozdok the LON Dis tried: he
is a buckler to all thoſe that truſt in
im.
31 *Foꝛ who is God ſaue the LOD:
oꝛ who is a rocke ſaue our God:
32 Itis God that girdeth mee with
ſtrength, and maketh my way perfect.
33 Hee maketh my feete like hindes
feete, andletteth me vpon my high pla-
tes.
34 He teacheth my hands to warre,
— ——
35 Thou hat alſo giuen me the ſhield
e nt ar raven
olden me bp, ;
neſſe hath made me great.
17 He deliueredme from my ſtrong
18 They pꝛeuented me in the day of
vnder me; that! feetedidnot ſlippe.
37 J haue purſued mine enemies,
and ouertaken them: neither did J
turne againe til they were conſumed.
38 wounded them that they
——— are fallen vn⸗
der my feete.
39 Foꝛ thou girded mee w
ſtr battell : thou
vnto
ſubdued vnder me, thoſe that role vp a
— haſt alſo gi eth
4-0 ou giuen mee the
neckes ol mine enemies: that Inught
deſtroy them that hate me.
41 They cried, but there was none
to ſane them: euen vnto the LO R N, but
he anſwered them not.
42 Then did J beate them lmall as
the duſt befoze the winde: J did caſt
them out. as the dirt in the ſtreetes.
K on deliuer — — he 1
e ſtriuings ot the people,. andthou
made mee the head of the heathen : a
— whom J haue not knowen, ſhall
lerue me.
4-4. As ſoone as — of mee,
they ſhall obey me: tthe ſtrangers ſhall
ſubmit themſelues vnto me.
45 The ſtrangers ſhall fade away,
andbeafraid out oftheir cloſe places.
46 The LO uueth, and bleſſed
uation be exalted.
47 JtisGodthat t auengethmee,
and ſubdueth the people vnder me.
48 Hedelinereth me from mine e-
nennes : yea thou lifteſt mee vpabone
thoſe that riſe vpagainſt me; thou haſt
deliuered me from the t violent man.
49 *Therfo:e will Y|| ginethankes
vnto thee, (OLOKD)amongthehea-
then: and ſing pꝛayſes vnto thy name.
50 Great deliuerante etohis
King : and ſheweth to his An-
nointed, to Dautd, and to his ſeede foꝛ
euermoꝛe.
PS AL. XIX.
The creatures ſhew Gods glory. 7 The word
his Grace. 12 Dauid prayeth for Grace.
¶ Tothechiefe Muſician, A
| of Dauid.
36 Thou haſt enlarged my ſteppes
be my rocke: and let the God of my ſal⸗
f Heb. mine
ankles,
fHebcanſcd
to bow, *
He. «t
the hearing
of the care.
t Heb. the
ſonnes of the |
anger.
1
fained obe-
dience.
Heb. lir.
f Heb,ginetb
auenge-
ment: for
me,
[] Or, de-
ſtrojeth.
f Heb.man
of violenre.
*Rom.t 5.9
|| Orconfeſſe
th *Gen.1 .6.
+ WW en .T.Ycumu «a SS © to aw ©
Gods works.
Plalmes.
Truſt in God.
|
Dr, without
theſe their
voycc 1
heard,
Hebr, with
out their
— heard.
*Rom.10.
18.
Y, their
rule or di-
rection.
i Dy, do-
thrme.
| Drygeito-
ring.
Her.
tructh.
Pſal. 119.
7 72. & 127
1103,
pu 8.19.
1H. r.the
dropping of
hony combes.
[[ 0r,much.
f Hebr my
rocke.
reth ſpeach, and night vnto night ſhew-
eth knowledge.
3 There is no ſpeach noꝛ language,
where || their voyce is not heard.
4- ||*Thetr une is gone out though
all the earth, and their woꝛds to the end
ofthe woꝛld: In them hath he ſet a ta⸗
bernacle foꝛ the Dunne. 4
5 WW is AS a budegrome com-
ming out ot his chamber, and reioyteth
as a ſtrong man to runne a rate.
the heauen, and his circuite vnto the
ends of it: and there is nothing hidde
fromthe heat thereof.
The Lawofthe LOn Dis per⸗
fett, conuertingthe ſoule: the teſtimo⸗
nie ofthe LORD is ſure, making Wiſe
the ſimple.
$ The Statutes of the TON
are right, reioyting the heart: the Com-
—_— of — pure, in⸗
t ngthe eye
9 — — of the Lon Dis tleane,
endu
the LON Dare true, and righteous al⸗
2 to bee deſired arethey then
10 Oꝛe ir
gold,! ea, then much fine gold: ſweeter
alſo then hon, and t the h
11 Moꝛeouer by them is
combe.
| ſernant
warned: and in keeping of them thereis
great reward. 3
12 Who can bnderſtand his errours:
tleanſe thou me from ſecret faults.
13 Keepe bacu thy ſeruant alſo from
pꝛeſumptuous ſinnes let not haue
dominton ouer me: then ſhall I be vp⸗
right, and I chalbe innotent from the
great eſſio
n.
14 Let the woꝛds of my mouth, and
table in thy ſight, O LOD t my
ſtrength, and my redeemer.
PS Ak MEXx'
The Church bleſſeth the King in his exploits.
7 Her confidence in Gods ſuccour.
C To the chiefe Muſician, A
Pſalme of Wauid.
3
ache day of trouble ,
game of the God of Ya-
tobt defend thee.
|
6 His going foꝛth is from the end ot
foꝛ euer: the Judgements of
the meditation of my heart, bee accep-
= He L ORD heare theein|
| facceptthy burnt ſacrifice. Selah.
4 Graunt thee accoꝛding to thine
owne heart, and fulfill all thy counſell.
5 We will reiopce in thy ſaluation,
and in the Name of our God we will
ſet vp our banners: the LON Dfulfill
all thy petitions.
6 Now ͤ know J, that the Lon
ſaueth his Anointed :he wil heare him
t from his holy heauen , with the ſa-
uing ſtrength of his right hand.
Some auſt in charets, and ſome in
hoꝛſes: but wee will remember the
Name ofthe LOK D our God.
$ Thep are bꝛought downe and
fallen: but we are riſen , and ſtand vp⸗
right.
9 Saue Lon, let the King heare
vs when we call.
| PSAL. XXI.
1 Athankeſgiuing for victory. 7 Confidence
of further ſucceſſe.
C To the chiefe Mufician, A
> He Bing (hall ioy in thy
em He King (hall iop in
> Fea ſtrength, O LORD:
; — or — how
*.* all he reioyte⸗
£6) m Thou haſtgiuen him
0
=
hearts deſire ; and haſt not with⸗
lden the requeſtofhis lips. Selah.
3 Foꝛ thoupzeuenteſt him with the
bleſſings of goodneſſe : thou ſetteſt a
Crowneofpure gold on his head.
4 He alked life ofthee, and thou ga-
ueſt it him, euen length of dayes foꝛ euer
aß His gloppicgreatinthyſatuat
5 His gloꝛp is uation 2
— and Maieſtie haſt thou layde
onhim.
6 Foꝛthou haſti made him moſt blel⸗
ſed foꝛ euer: thou haſt t made him extee⸗
ding glad with thy tountenante.
7 Foz the King truſteth in the
Lon, and thꝛough the mercy ofthe
moſt high, he ſhall not be moued.
3 Thme hand ſhall finde out all
thine enemies thy right hand ſhal finde
out thoſe that hate thee.
9 Thou ſhalt make them as a flery
ouen in the time of thine anger: the
L ORD ſhall ſwallow them vp in his
Wie Thale fruit (hate then detrap
10 u
from the earth, and their ſeed from a-
mong the childzen of men.
| + Heb. turne
| to aſhes: or,
| make fat.
t Hebr from
the heau-n
of his holi-
ne ſſe.
7 Hebr. by
the ſtrength
of the ſalua-
tion of his
right hand.
+ Hebr ſet
Him to be
bleſſings.
Ter glad
: ded hin
| with ioy.
|
11 Foz they intended enill againſt
: Cet 2 _ | mens
hos 4 N
2 s
— ——ů—— ———— p 7
v * * 4 _ nat,” .
wh" , *
-
— ——— _ — 2
— * * 4
m
3 2 — —
w — 2% re
Plalmes.
of Chrilt.,
Or, hon
ſhalt ſet
them as a
hutte.
Aer.
or, the
hind of the
morning.
t Heb. there
it no ſilence
to me.
* Mat.27.
29.
t Heb, open,
Mat. 27.
43.
F Heb. hee
roll-d him-
ſclfe on the
Lord.
[] Ir, if he
a light in
him.
1 9r,epef
me in ſafety.
f Heb. not
a helper.
4 ned their
mouthes a-
gainſt me.
f Heb ſfhowl-
F Heb. ope- |
A prophecie
thee: they imagined a miſchieuous de⸗
are not able to pertorme.
ꝛ halt thou make them
turne their t back. Vhen thou ſhalt make
ready thine arrowes bpon thy ſtrings, a⸗
|
| nice, which they
24. * \
T Heb. from I
myſaluation. IV
I Ther
gainſt the fate of them.
pꝛaiſe thy power.
P S AL. XXII.
g Hee prayeth in great diſtreſſe.
praiſeth God.
Shahar. APſalme
ea
war 2
in the day time, but
ſilent.
habiteſt the pꝛaiſes of Jſrael!
not confounded.
6 But
people.
Allthey that ſee me, laugh me to
lcozne : they tſhoote out the lippe, they
hake the head, ſaying,
8 'the truſted onthe Lon
he would deliner him: let him
him, ſeeing he delightedin him.
9 But thou art hee that tooke mee
out of the wombe thou didſt make
me hope, whenIwas vpon my mothers
from the
wombe:thouar my God from my mo-
bꝛeaſts.
10 J was caſt vpon
thers belly,
12 Pany bulles haue
me round.
Lyon.
ll. mnt.
13 Bethoueralted,LORD,in thine
owne ſtrength : ſo will wee ſing , aud
Dauid complaineth in great diſcouragement.
¶ To the chiefe Muſician vpon Aije⸗
Sod, my God, why
hatt thou fozſaken mee
*R\ \7//2 By why artthouſo far f from
#1 14] helping me, and from the
15 Ws woꝛds ofmp roaring ?
N O my God,
thou heareſt not
aud in the night ſeaſon, and fam not
3 But thou art holy, O thou that in⸗
4 Our fathers truſted in thee: they
truſted, and thou didſt deliuer them.
They tryed vnto thee, and were
deliuered: they truſted in thee, and were
Jam woꝛme, and no man
a repꝛoach of men, and deſpiſed of the
11 Benotfarrefromme, foꝛ trouble
is neere; fo2 chere is tnone to helpe.
me: ſtrong bulles of Baſhanhauebeſet
13 They tgaped vpon me wich their
mouthes, a a ràuening anda roarin
14 Jam powzed out like water,
|
23 Hee
Fcrie
D, that
deliuer
*
and all my bones are out of ioynt: mp
heart is like ware, it is melted in the
middeſtofmy bowels.
88 ͤ—ũ5-3i— ——
: tongue cleaueth to my
thou halt ought me into
*
haue dme:
inclo⸗
tawes: and
the duſt of death.
the aſſembly
ſedme: "they plereedmy hands and my
17 Imap tell all my bones: they
the wicked
looke andſtare vpon me.
rt my garments among
13 They
them,and A inn Ln —
19 But be not thoufarrefrom
O Lon, Omy ſtrength, haſt thee
to helpeme.
20 Deliner
t my darling
dogge.
foꝛ
e
myb
gation
23 Peethatfeare
mes.
will
Ipꝛaiſe thee
him; all yer the ſeede of Jacob
him, and feare him all pee the ſeede of
ſrael. wy wy
ſoulefromtheſwozd:
t from the — ok the
21 Saue me from the lpons mouth:
— — — me fromthe hoꝛnes
J will declare thy name vnto
ꝛethꝛen: in the midſt of thecongre-
Lon pꝛaiſe
Alie
24 Foꝛ he hath not deſpiſed, noꝛ ab⸗
hoꝛred
e affliction of the afflicted
z nei⸗
ther hath he hid his fate from him, but
When he cried vnto him, he heard
.
25 My praiſe ſhalke of thee, in the
great congregation :J
will pay my
vowes, bekoze them that feare
26 The meeke . —
tiltied: they ſhall pꝛaile the Lon that
ſecke him
*
pour heart ſhall lwe fo:
27 All the ends of the wozld ſhall
remember,andturne vnto the Lon:
and all the kinreds of the nations ſhall
wozſhip
befoze thee.
28 Fo:thekingdome is the LORDS:
— he i the gouernour among the na⸗
ns.
29 Allthey that be fat vpon
thatleateandwozthip:allthop charge!
downe totheduſtſhallbow befoze
—5 none can keepe aliue his 0!
A need chall terue hum it hald
30 —— ſhalbe ac-
3I
———
detlare
people that
vnto
mee,
Loi
[| Or, ſun-
dred. /
Mat. 27.
2 5-Mar.1 5.
24. Luc. 33.
33-loh. 19.
23. & 37.
T Heb. my
only one.
t Heb,
the 2
Luc. 23.
34. Iohn.
19. 24. Heb.
2,12.
—
Gods 5goodnelle.
Plalmes.
Eſa. 40. 11
lere. 2 3. 5.
loh. 10.11
23.
1. Pet. 2. 25.
Heb. pa
ſturet of ten-
der graſſe.
t Heb.wa-
ters of quiet-
"eſſe.
* Pſal. 3.6.
& 118.6.
P'S A:Lo ASS
Dauids confidence in Gods grace. .
| — C APlalmeofDaudd.
IG A) N beard Schaun my chep⸗
5 8 *
Ezech. 34. Wert
lde th
He reſtoꝛet ſoule:he lead
ee afro, ©
gn
I walke thꝛou
ta though ——
paleyothe hadoweofveath,
feareno euill: fothou <> withiih, th —
rod and thy ſtaffe, they comfo2t me.
5 Thou pꝛepareſt a table befoze me,
in the of mine enemies: thou
t anointeſt my head with oyle, my tuppe
runneth oner.
6 Surely goodnes and mercie ſhall
E, willdwellin thehoule ofthe LORD
fozeuer.
"PS A is ARS
Gods Lord(hip in the world. 3 The citizens
ot his ſpirituall kingdome. 7 An exhorta-
tion to teceiue him.
1
0 of Dauſd.
is the LORDS,
ineſſe thereot
the would, and they that
dwell therein.
2 *Foz2 he hath foun-
the
* ll aſtend into the f
Jew Balda
holy plate:
4" 3+ Hethat - cleane hands,and
apure heart; —
"6. — vnto — „ noꝛ ſivozne
5 Hee ſhallrecemetheb —
t Lon, and righteo from
of on e th
is the generation-of them
by — : thatſeckethy fate, O
8,
N ee
vp pour heads,
ye gates,
eucnlift chem bp, ye dooꝛes
|
followeme all thedaies of my life: and
|
|" who's the mgof gr: 9
10 8 gof gloꝛy: the
Lon ofhoſtes, he the king of gloꝛp.
PSAL. KU
Dauids conſñdence in prayer. 7 Hee pray-
eth for remiſsion ot ſinnes, 16 and for
helpe in affliction.
JA pfalme of Dauid.
[=I7==] Nto thee, 1 doe
N. 8 Plift vpmyſoule.
25 in thee, let me not be aſha⸗
med: let not mine enemies
ouer me.
triumph
ELER
aſhamed : let embee — which
tranſgreſſe out tauſe.
4 * Shewe mee thy wayes , O |-
LORD: teach me thy pathes.
5 Teadme in thptrueth, and teach
me: — — . ot my —
on, onthee doe eall the
6 Remember, OL ORD, ithy
— merctes , and thy loning kind-
neſſes foꝛthey haue bene ener ofold.
Wit / Remember not che ſinnes —
uth, noꝛ my ns:acco2ding
koche mertie remember thou me, foꝛ
goodneſſe ſake, OL O KD.
8 oodandbyzight is the LORD:
therefoze will hee teach ſinners in the
way.
"2 The meeke will he guideintudge-
ment: and the merke will he teach bis
_ All the pathes of the LORD are
mercy and truth:vnto ſuch as keepe his
touenant, and his teſtimonies.
11 Foꝛthy names ſake, O LORD,
n
12
LO KP: him ſhall he teach inthe way
ſhall chuſe.
Pt toute? ſhalldwellateaſe: and
his ſeede ſhall inhertte the earth.
14 The ſetret ofthe
em that keare him: and he will chew
3 touenant.
are ener towards —
Lon * forhee hall? piucke my feet
out of fi thenet.
16 Turne thee vnto me, and haue
——_ : foꝛ Im deſolateand
- The troubles of my heart are in⸗
targed: O bꝛing thoumeoutofmydi-
2 Omp God, J trust
& 31.2.
Eſa. 28.16
Rom. 1 0. 1
Pſa. 27. 11
& 86.11.
& 119.
pſal. 103.
17. &. 106.
f. & 107. 1.
lere. 33.3.
f Heb.thy
vowel;,
LOED is with ,
cet; 1 Looke
Pſal. 22. 5.
Fearerewarded.
|
;
p
> 8
—
9 Dauids integritie. Plalmes. His requelt,
Tt = 18 Lookev
mp pame, and foꝛgiue all my ſinnes. 2D
19 Conſider mine enemies: foꝛ they
n mine affliction, aud JA Plalme of Dauid.
Dare . 4 — is my light,
| whome
bly 44. d Wy "Pf;
14 iu hure art manp, and they hate me with tcru- | 1991 hat feare: —— 4.115.
Ii of of violence. ll hatred. | s the firength of life, 6,mica.7.$,
Tiht 20 Dkeepemy ſoule and delluer me:
ſj; let me not bee athamed, _
100 | truſt in thee. 14
i Hi 21 Let integritie an — frank
40 pꝛeſerue me: foꝛ waten Plal3.6.
| | | 22 Redeeme Jſrael,O God, out of | againſt
0 all his troubles. |
| il
4 | PSAL XX VI. — —
| | Dauid reſorteth vnto God, in confidence of LY nee _—
1 his integritie. ) [[0r,the
i mp hie, to behold ſche Je.
N Ap ſalme of Dauid. — the LORD, and to inquire ;
F in
Apen eee 5 Fopimn tetime of roubleeſhan
jos me in his pauilion: in the ſecret
2 —— — of his tabernacle ſhall he hide me, hee
all ſet me a rocke.
| bl b. mY Jſhalinrfive * And now mine head be lifted
1 — Examine me,O LORD, md y aboue mineenemies round about
[fl | pꝛoue me try my reines and ny heart. me: therefoze will offer in his taber⸗
N 3 Foz thylouing kindneſle w befoꝛe
| nacle ſacrifices f ot top, Þ will ſing, yea, I Heb. of
[ erneth. : and Phaue walked in thy I walking marks veto the Long lau
wy pſal. 1.1 4 . not ſate with vaine per⸗ Heare, O LORD, when Itrie
ſons, neither will J goe in with dil with my voite: haue mertie alſo vpon
lan tedthe congregation of NE Ikeda l Seckevemefare, [| Or, my
atedthe co no —
emill doers: and will not ſit with the ip heart ſaid bnto thee , The face, feos,
1 dene tarefarrefe6me,pur| e
1 6 J will wach mine hands in inno⸗ ? no xre tro me, le
4% cencie: lo will J compaſſethmeAltar,| not thy ſernant away in anger: thou
OLORD: haſtbin my helpe, leaue nie not, neither
7 That may publiſh with the foxſakeme, O Godof myſaluation.
voyce of thankeſguung, and tell of all| e, When myfather andmy mother |
thy wonderous Workes. e —
$ LORD, e f
| T Heb.of the tionof cyber thy vega Il —— 222 —
ö —— "2. || Gather uren and leade mein a a Tplaine path, becauſe 9
1 — of mine enemies RED 15 5
$i | away. 12 no ouer · 5
14 fe- Jumbo band loodymen zand |ofmineenemies: fozfaile witnefſesare 24 ..
— —— —
=
ina. coo th.
— ——ʒ — —
Ie 2 = - — 4 As _ *
—
Lhd — ——
— —— j 7 — — —— p
t Heb fe edn op babes. ren pagan me, and ſuch as byeath |/-*-=*
1 wm II But as foꝛ mee, Þ will walke in t
{4 mine integritie : redeeine me, and bee 15 7 —
| r —— in |
bl 12 My foot ſtandeth in an euen 1 (De ng.
16 3 the — gn Jbiele the — — od "Pla.31-35
ORD, Ila. 25.9.
heart: wait, I lay, onthe ORD, b |
Ls — — ef 5 —
1 auld. wmtam $
God, 4 By his loue to the Cruice of God,| | 8 — e God. g He prays ert te
9 By prayer.
+ ns IApfdwe
Gods power,
3 Plalmes.
and goodneſſe.
lor, tomardi
the Oracle
of thy San-
thuary.
*Pfal. 1 2.3.
iete 9. 8.
[[Or, his
renoth.
t Hebr.
ſtrength of
ſaluats
ons.
[ Or, rule.
I Hebr. yee
ſonnes of the
mighty.
« A Palme of Dauid. |
RX Ntothee wal Itry, O
Lon, my rocke, be not
dlent to mee: leſt if thou
ve ſũent tto me, I become
j 2
VC
| The)
ue themthat goe downe
uito the pit.
2 Heart the voyte ot my ſupplicatr
ons, when J try vnto thee: when 7
lift bp my handes || toward thy holy
Ozacie.
3 Dꝛaw me not away with the wic-
A enemas
but milchiete iin their hearts. :
4 Giue them accozding to their
deedes, andacco:dingto the wickednes
of their endeuours: giue them alter the
wozke of their handes, render to them
their delert.
5 Betauſe they regard not the
woꝛkes of the LORD, noꝛ the opera⸗
tion of his hands, he ſhal deſtroythem,
and not build them vp.
6 Bleſſed be the LON D, betauſe he
— the voyce of my ſupplica-
7 TheLOKDismy ſtrength,and
my ſhield, my heart truſted in him, and
Jam helped: theretoꝛe my heart great⸗
at —— , and with my ſong will
2 The Lon dis || their ſir 7
and hee : the t ſauing ſtrength of his
Anointed. ap
9 Saue thy people, andbleſſe thine
inheritance, ||feede them allo, and lift
them vp foꝛ euer.
PS AL. XXIX.
1 Dauid exhorteth Princes to giue glory to
God, 3 by reaſon of his power, 11 and pro-
tection ol his people.
CA
ok Dauid.
ue vnto the LOD
Ke er
R D gloꝛy
ſtrength.
5 2 Guie vnto the Lon
tthe due vnto his Name ; woz-
chip the LORD || inthe beautie otho⸗
R. The voice of 7
ech. the LO KD is vpon[many wa-
2
; the voyreofthe LoD t full ttueth
of Maieſtie.
5 The voyte ofthe LOD bꝛea⸗
keth - = Cedars: yea,the LOKDbzea-
keth the Cedarsof Lebanon,
6 Hemaketh them alſo to ſkip like a
talfe: Lebanon, and Sirion like a
* eche K bu
7 Thevoyceo OR Df diui⸗
deth the flames of fire.
8 The voyte of the LOD [ſha-
keth the wildernes : the LOKDſha-
keth the wilderneſſe of Kadeſh.
9 Lhevoiceof the LOKDmaketh
the hindes to talue, anddiſcouereth the
foꝛreſts:and in his Temple doeth eue⸗
ry one ſpeake of his glozy.
10 The LORD ſitteth vpon the
flood: yea the LO RN ſitteth Ring foꝛ
euer.
11 The Lon will giue ſtren
vnto his people; the LONHDOwilb
his people with peace.
r SALES
1 David prayſeth God for his deliuerance. 4
He exhorteth others to praiſe him by example
of Gods dealing wich him.
CAPſalme, and ſong at the dedica-
tion ofthe houſe of Dauid.
r Wil extol thee, O LO,
A foꝛ thou haſt lifted me vp
and haſt not made my
RF foes to reioyte ouer me.
F criedvnto thee , and thou haſt hea-
me.
3 OPLoRDd,thouhaſtb:ought vp
my ſoule from the graue:thou haſt kept
me aliue, that I ſhould not goe downe
to the pit.
4 vnto the LOD, (Opee
Nee
remembꝛante ot his holineſle.
5 Foz this anger endureth butamo-
ment in his fauour is like: weepingmay
endure f fo2 a night, but ?ipy commeth in
the moꝛning.
6 And m̃ my pꝛoſperitie J aid, J
hall neuer be mooued.
7 Lon, bythy fauour thou haſt
tmade my mountaine to ſtand ſtrong:
A
oubled.
$ 9 Horde ink on
vnto the Lom J made ſupplication.
9 What p2ofit is there in my blood,
when J goe downe to the pit? Shall
thed Tpzaiſe thee e ſhall it declare thy
Deut. 3.
9.
t Heby. cu.
teth out.
, robe in
pane.
rener
whit of it vt-
tereth Cc.
[| Or, to the
memorial l.
THeb, there
is but 4 mo-
ment in his
anger.
tf Hebr. in
the euening.
f Hebr.ſon-
gung
t Hebr.ſet-
led firength
for my monn-
tame.
10 Heare,O LO RDÞ,andhanemer-
— m
i
— ee
—— —
% — —
r
————
— — —— — — 1
— — — : —— — ths - K
— — * ese 11
. TIO on,
— ——äü0— ͤ
—
1
—
N .
—
2 Wo” HI” — WE
2 ts. al de td Abad... AA. r
A Pr aycr of
Plalmes.
the faichfull,
{{ Tharis,
my tongue,
or my ſoule.
+ Heb. tome
for a rocks
of ſtrenoth.
Luc. 23.
tie vpon me: L ORD bethoumyhel-
Ber. ©
11 Thou haſt turned foꝛ mee my
mourning into dauncing: thou haſt put
off my ſackecloth, and girded mee with
* ich end that A
Iz O the my
ſing pꝛayſe to thee, and not denen 'D
LOKDmp God, J will giue thankes
vnto thee foꝛ euer.
PS AL. XXXI.
Dauid ſhewing his confidence in God, cra-
ueth his helpe. 7 He reioyceth in his mercy.
He ptayeth in his calamitie. 19 He pray-
ſeth God tor his goodneſſe.
¶ To the chiefe Muſitian, A
Pſalme of Dauid.
5 * N thee, DLORD, doe
*
JN
@& K&&N Jputmy truſt, let mene-
58 üer be aſhamed : deliuer
ame in thy righteouſneſle.
2 CI 2 "Bowe downe thine
eare to me, deliuer me ſpeedily : be
t my ſtrong rocke, foꝛ an houſeof de⸗
fente to ſaue me.
3 Foꝛ thou ar: my rocke and my foꝛ⸗
treſle: therfoze foꝛ thy names ſake lead
me, and guide me.
4 Pull me out ot the net, that they
— paiutly foꝛ me: foꝛthou an my
5 Into thine hand J commit my
ſpirit : thou haſt redeemed mee, O
|L ORD Godot trueth.
6 J haue hated them that regard
lying vanities : but J truſt in the
o be glad and reioyte in thy
7 i and reioyte
mercie : foꝛ thou haſt conſidered my
trouble; thou haſt knowen m ſoule in
— ro;
$ An notſhutme vp i
hand of the enemie : thou haſt ſet my
feete in a large roome.
9 Hauemercybponme,DLOKD,
foꝛ Jam in trouble; mine eie is tonſu⸗
— yea my ſoule and my
p.
10 Foz my life is with grieke,
and my yeeres lghing : my
ſtrength fauleth, betauſe ol mine iniqui⸗
tie, and my bones are tonſumed.
11 J was a repꝛoch among all mine
enemies, but eſpecially among my
nn: or es
q : me with⸗
out, fled from me. 1
| I — — dead man
out o
ſpirit chere is no guile,
— r {ores
13 Fo2 rdthe flaunder of
many, 2 euery ſide: while
they tooke counſell to againſt
me, they deuiſedto takeaway my life.
truſted in th LOKD:
me.
16 Make thy fate to ſhine vpon thy
ſeruant: ſaue me foꝛ thy merties lake.
17 Let mee not be aſhamed , ©
LORD, foꝛ J haue called vpon thee :
let the wicked be aſhamed,and||let them
eg Jer che rang ves be putto b
ymg
lence: which ſpeake t grieuous things
pꝛoudly and contemptuouſly againſt
the righteous.
which Hen hal layb vp l hemthat
ou p t02
fearethee: which thou haſt wzought foꝛ
them that truſt in thee , befoze the
ſonnes of men
20 Thou ſhalt hide them in the ſe-
cret of thy te, from the pꝛide of
man :thou ſhalt ieepe em erretly in
a pauilton, from the ſtrife of tongues.
21 Bleſſed be the LO KD; e hee
ſhewed me his maruellous kind-
,ina||ſtrong citie.
22 Fo Jſaydinmy haſte. I am cut
off from bekoze thine eies : rthe-
leſſe thou heardeſt the voice ofmyſup-
plications,when J cryed vnto thee.
23 O loue the LORD, all pee his
Saints: torthe LO D pꝛeſerueth the
faithfull,andplentifully rewardeth the
pꝛoud doer.
24 Be ofgood courage, and hee
(hallſtrenghten your heart: all ve that
hope in he LORD.
PS A L. XXXII.
1 Bleſſedneſleconfiſtethin remiſs ion of ſinnes.
3 Confeſsion of ſinnes giueth caſe to the
conſcience, 8 Godspromiles bring ioy.
© || A Palme of Dauid, Maſchil.
= Lefled is he whoſ*
| is
EIS L ORD
imputeth not 8 tn whoſe
3 When
1 —
— — —
—
. I ESI ERIN NR —— — ũ—ð————————mã . OI
Dauids confeſsion.
Plalmes.
—
|
Prou. 28.
3
Eſa 95.24.
1. Ioh. 1. 9.
| F He . F will
com iſelthee,
uu oye
thall be vy-
ountoce.
Pro. 26.3.
|
|
|
| heaup vpon me:
into the dꝛought ofſummer. Selah.
| 5
EY When J kept lilence, my bones
waredold:thzough my roaring all the
day long.
4 Fo2dayandnightthyhand was
moiſture is turned
Jacknowledged my ſin vntothee,
and mine iniquitie
not hid: J
ſaid, I will tonteſſe my — —
vnto the LO D; and thou toꝛgaueſt
the iniquitie of my ſinne. Sela h.
6 Foz this ſhall enery one that is
godly pꝛay vnto thee, fin a time when
- [thou mayeſt bee found : ſurely in the
floods of great waters, they ſhallnot
3 vnto | |
7 *Thouarmpyhidingplace, thou
ſhalt pꝛeſerue mee from trouble: thou
ſhalt compaſſe me about with ſongs of
delmerante. Selah,
$ J will inſtrutt thee, and teach thee
in the way which thou ſhaltgoe : J
will guide thee with mine eye.
9 Be yee not as the hoꝛſe, or as the
ule which haue no vnderſtanding :
whoſe mouth muſt be held in with bit
ow bꝛidle, leaſt they come neere vnto
ee.
10. Many ſoꝛrowes ſhall be to the Wit⸗
ked: but he that truſteth in the Lom,
mercy ſhall tompaſſe him about.
11 Be glad in the LON, and re-
ioyte yee righteous : and ſhout foꝛ ioy
al l ye that are vpꝛight in heart.
P SAL. ZX20C
: God is to be prayſed for his goodneſſe, 6
for his power, 12 and for his prouidence. 20
Confidence is to be placed in God.
rimgs.
3 Sing vnto him a new ſong; play
ſkilfully with a loud noile.
oꝛ the woꝛd of the LORD is
right: and all His wozkes are done in
5 We loueth righteouſneſſe and
ind isfulof d⸗
aeg e [$06
6 * Word of the LORD
were ne 3
hoſt of them „by the breath of his
mouth.
7 He gathereth the waters of the
ſea together, as an heape: helayeth vp
the depth in ſtoꝛehouſes.
8 Tetall the earth feare the Lon:
let all the inhabitants of the world
ſtand in awe ot him;
9 Foꝛ he ſpake, and it was done: he
Wy and _ —
10 The Lot bing ecoun-
ſell of the heathen to nought : he ma-
keth the denicesof the people, of none
effect.
e counſaile of the LOD
3
ſtandeth foꝛ ener, the thoughts ok his
heart ito all generations.
12 * 2lefſed is the nation, whoſe
God is the LORD : and the people,
whom hehath choſen foꝛ his owne inhe⸗
ritance.
13 The LON looketh from hea⸗
uen:he beholdeth all the ſonnes of men.
14 Fromthe plate ot his habitation,
he looketh vpon all the inhabitants of
the earth.
15 He faſhioneth their hearts alike :
he tonſidereth alltheir woꝛkes.
16 There is no king ſaued bythe mul-
titude of an hoſte: a mightie man is not
deliuered by much ſtrength.
17 An hoꝛſe i a vaine thing foꝛ ſafe-
tie: neither ſhall he deliuer any by his
great ſtrength.
13 Behold, the eye or the LOD
is vpon themthat feare him: vpon them
that ä ——
19 To deliuer their ſoule from death,
and to keepe themaline in famine.
d
—
*Efa.19. 3.
T Heb. m-
beth fru-
ſtrate.
*Prou. 19.
21.
Eſa. 46. 10.
f Heb.to ge-
neration and
encration.
Pſal. 65. 4
& 144,15.
Gods prouidence.
|
|
|
|
; lob 36.7.
& 34.14.
r. Pet. 3.12.
20 Ourloule waiteth fo: the Loh:
heis our helpe, and our ſhield,
21 Foꝛ our heart ſhall reioyte in him:
becauſe we haue truſted in his holy
name.
22 Tet thy merty( O LOKD) be
vpon vs: actoꝛding as we hope in thee.
PS A L. XXXIIII.
1 Dauid prayſeth God, and exhorteth other
thereto by bis experience. $ They are bleſſed
chat truſt in God. 11 He exhorteth to the feare
of God. 15 The Priuiledges of the righteous.
CA Palme of Dauid, when he changed
behauiour befoze |]
2 —.
Or, Achiſ.
1. Sam. 21.
8
will bleſſe the LORD at
NJ all times: his pꝛayſe ſhall
92 [5.2 continually bee in my
| YT " :
2 25 on Oy onle ſhallmake
—
1 —
* = o — — hd
= =
: — — 8 —
— — * 1
* —
— =
— — — **
To ſeegood daycs. Plalmes. Dauids complaint,
[] Or,they
flowed vnto
him,
pet, 3. 10.
5 Iob. 36.7.
pſal. 2 Jo] 8.
t. Pet. 3. 12.
f Heb. to the
broken of
heart.
7 Heb.con-
trite of ſpirit.
ſhallheare chereof, and be glad.
and let vs exalt his name together.
4- Iſought the LORD, and hee
heard me and delinered mee from all
3 Theylo ked vnto him, and were
5 0
lightned : and their faces were not
2. man cried, and the
6 poo2e ,
LORD heardhim;and ſauedhimout
ok all his troubles,
7 The Angelof the LOK®D en-
campeth round about them that feare
him, and delivereth them.
$ O taſte and ſeethatthe LO mD
_ : bleſſed is the man chat truſteth
him.
9 O feare the LORD pte his
Satnts:fo2 chere is no want to them that
feare hum.
10 The poung lyons doe lacke, and
ſuffer hunger: but they that ſeeke the
— ſhall not want any good
ing.
Come pee chudꝛen, hearken bnto
me: Iwill teach vou the feare of the
LORD.
12 hat man is hee that deſireth
— — many dayes, that he may
ee good:
13 Kcepe thy tongue from euill, and
thy lippes from ſpeaking guile.
14 Depart from euill , and doe
good: ſeeke peate and purſue it.
15 The eies ot the LON are bp⸗
on the righteous; and his eares are open
vnto their crie.
16 The fate otf the LO d ĩ againſt
them that doe euill to cut off the re-
membꝛante ofthemfrom the earth.
17 The righteous cxie, and the L SON
heareth; and deliuereththem out ot all
their troubles.
18 TheLORDi nigh tvnto them
that are ot a bzokenheart: andſaueth
ſuch asbetofacontrite ſpirit.
19 Man arc the afflictions of the
righteous :butthe LORD deliuereth
himout ofthem all.
20 Hekeepethallhis bones: not one
ofthem is bꝛoken.
21 Euill ſhall lay the wicked: and
theytpathatetherghtevus [ſhade de-
22 The LORD redeemech the
ſoule e
at truſt in him,
- wa him, ſhalbe deſo-
—
3 Omagnilie the LO with me,
PS AL. XXXV.
1 Dauid prayeth for his owne ſafety, & his ene-
mies conſuſion. 11 He complaineth of their
wrongfull dealing. 22 Thereby heinciteth
God againſt them.
me.
2 Tanke hold of ſhield
and buckler, and ſtand vp foz mine
them.
6 Let way be fdarke and ſlip⸗
pery, and let che Angel of the LO
em.
p
7 Foꝛ without cauſe haue they hid
foꝛ metheir net in a pit, which without
cauſe they hane digged foꝛ my ſoule.
8 Let deſtruction come vpon him
—— and let 5 1215 hee
a , himlelfe :1 ery
deſtructionlethim fall,
9% Andmpſoule ſhalbe topfull in the
LORD : it ſhall reiopte in his ſalua-
tion.
10 All my bones shall ſay, LORD,
whois like vnto thee which delinereſt
the pooze from him that is too ſtrong
—. danch pooꝛe — the needy,
olleth 2
II ale witneſſes did riſe
_ tomy charge things that J knew
12 They rewarded mee euill foꝛ
good, tothe iſpotlingofmyſoule.
13 Butas foꝛ me, when they were
ſicke, my clothing was ſack-cloth : J
humbled my ſoule with faſting, and
my pꝛaper returned into mine owne
boſome. |
tbehaned my ſelfe as
A friend, or Adin,”
bowed downe as
mo for his Yeauly , av ne *
15 But in mine f aduerſitie they re-
lopced, and gatheredthemſelues toge-
|
"they
Pſal. 40.
15. & 70. 3.
lob 21.18.
He. which
he knoweth
not of
a
r n
and prayer.
Plalmes.
Gods kindneſſc.
— —
Heb my
onely one.
'Pial.40.1 1
and 111. 1.
He. ſtrong
f Heb. falſly.
ther: yea the abiects gathered them
ſelues together agauiſt me.
8 did teare me, and c
knewit
d not,
16 With hypocriticall mockers in
feaſts : they gnaſhed vpon mee with
their teeth.
. 17 Loꝛd, how long wilt thou looke
on: reſcue my ſoule from their deſtruc-
tions, ſ my darling from the lyons.
13 I will giue thee thankes in the
greatcongregation : I will pꝛaiſe thee
among t much people. |
19 Let not them that are mine enc⸗
mics? wꝛongfully, reiopte ouer me: oer
ther let them winke with the eye, that
hate me without a cauſe,
20 Foz they ſpeake not peace: but
they deuiſe deceitfull matters againſt
them that are quiet in the land.
21 Pea they opened their mouth
wide againſt me, and ſaide, Aha, Aha,
our eye hath ſeene i.
22 This thou haſt ſeene ( O LORD
keepe not ſilence : O Lo2d be not farre
from me.
23 Stirre bp thyſelfe and awake to
my iudgement, cvev vnto my cauſe, my
God and my Lo2d.
attoꝛding to thy righteouſneſſe, and let
them not reioyte ouer me.
25 Tetthem not lay in their hearts,
t Ah, ſo would we haue it: let them not
ſay, Me haue ſwallowed him vp.
26 Tet them be aſhamed and bꝛought
to confuſion together, that reioyte at
mine hurt: let them bee cloathed with
ſhame and diſhonour, that magmfie
themſelues Againſt nie.
27 Let them ſhoute foꝛ top, and bee
glad that fanour t my righteous cauſe :
pea let them ſay continually, Let the
L ORD bee magnified , which hath
pleaſure in the pꝛoſperity ofhis ſeruant
23 And my tongue ſhall ſpeake of
thy righteonſneſle, and of thy pꝛaiſe all
theday long,
P S A L. XXXVI.
The grieuous eſtate of the wicked. 5 The ex-
cellencie of Gods mercie. 10 Dauid prayeth
for fauour to Gods children.
¶ To the chiefe muſician, A Pfalme of
Damd, theſeruantof the LORD.
—
ig
0
2 Foꝛ he flatterech him⸗
24 Judge me O LO RHD God,
ſelfe in his owne eyes, f vntill his int 4:45.05
quitie be found to be hatefull,
3 The wozds of his mouth are int-
quitie and deceit: he hath left off to bee
Wiſe, and to doe good.
4 Hee demiſeth || milchicke vpon his
bed, he letteth himſelfe in a way chat is
not good he abhoꝛreth not cull,
5 Thy mercie O Lon) s inthe
heauens; and thy kulneſſe reacheth
vnto the cloudes.
6 Thy righteouſneſſe is like t the
great mountaines; thy tudgements are
a greatdeepe; DL OR d, thou pꝛeſer⸗
ueſt man and beaſt.
7 How 1 excellent is thy louing kind⸗
neſſe, O God! therefoꝛe the childꝛen of
men put their truſt vnder the ſhadowe
of thy wings.
8 They ſhall be fabundantly ſatiſ⸗
fied with the fatneſſe of thy houſe : and
thou ſhalt make them danke of the ri
ner of thy pleaſures,
9 Foz with thee is the fountaine of
life : in thy light ſhall we ſee light.
1o O tcontinue thylouingkindneſſe
vnto them that know thee; and thy
righteouſneſle to the vpꝛight in heart.
11 Let not the foot of pꝛide come a-
gainſtme, and let not thehand of the
wicked remoue me.
12 There are the wozkers of iniqui⸗
tie fallen: they are taſt downe, and ſhal
not be able to rile.
XXXVII.
P SAL.
Dauid perſvadeth to patience and confidence
in God, by the different eſtate of the godly
and the wicked.
Ap ſalme of Dauid.
Ret not thy ſelfe becauſe
of euill doers, neither bee
thou enuious againſt the
Workers of — —
2 Foꝛ they ſhall ſoone
ve cut downe like the-grafſe ; and wi⸗
ther as the greene herbe.
3 Lruſtin the LOm®D,and do good,
ſo ſhalt thon dwell in the land, and f ve-
rely thou ſhalt be fed.
4 Delight thy ſelfe alſo in the
LON ; and he ſhall giue thee the de⸗
fires of thine heart.
5 Commit thy way vnto the
LORD: truſt alſo in him, and he ſhall
my] bꝛing i: to paſſe.
6 And he ſhall bꝛing fo righ⸗
teouſnes — the light. —
ment as the noone day.
2 Reſt
hu mquitie
to hate.
[| 9r,uanitie
pfal. 57. c 1
and 1 08.4.
f Hebr. the
mountaines
of God.
red.
f Heb. draw
ont at length
* prou. 23.
17. & 24-1,
f Hebr.in
trueth and
ſtableneſſe.
7 Heb-rolle
thy way vpon
the Lord.
*Prov.rG.3
mat. 6. 25
1. Pet. 5. 7.
f Heb. wate- 5
— — — — —
j The proſperitie Plalmes. ofthe wicked.
| tBeſt in On, and wait | 25 Jhaue bene pong, and =owam
ul [1:66 | patient foz him: fre not thy kim de old; 2 haue J not ſcene the righte-
| ſilent to the p Pp hin . 4 -
Fall rob, cauſe of him who pꝛoſpereth in bis |ous fozlaken, noz his ſeede begging
4404 ö way, becauſe of the man who bzingeth| bead. |
1.3 | wicked deuices to paſſe. 26 Heis teuer merafull, and lendeth: f
$ Ceaſe from anger, and fozſake| and his ſeede is bleſſed. |
wꝛath: fret not thy ſeife in any wiſets| | 27 Depart fromeuill,anddoe good;
doc euill, and dwellfoz euermoꝛe. |
9 Foꝛ eull doers ſhall be tut off: but 28 Fo? — LORD loueth iudge⸗
thoſe that waite vpon the LOKD,| ment, and fozſaketh not his Saints,
they ſhall inherite the earth. they are pꝛeſerued foꝛ euer: but the ſeed
| 10 Fozyetalittle while, and the wit |ofthe wickedſhallbecutoff,
1 | ked ſhall not bee: yea, thou ſhaltdili-| | 29 The righteous ſhallinherite the 1.
bit | gently conſider His plate, and it ſhall] land, and dwell therein foꝛ euer.
10 | not be. 30 Lhemouthoftherighteous ſpea⸗
[ 1 Matt. 5. 5. ey lon yes ed 4 REI
wn earthy :and delight themſelues in| ot iudgement. |
MH | the abundance ofpeace. 31 The Law of bis God is in his
at —— — — — the heart 2 Ng Cee n ſſon gor. »
y en, tut, and n him with his | 32 watcheth the righ⸗
a bl, | 13 The Lozd ſhall laugh at | 33 The Lon Will notleauehim
10 him : foꝛ he ſeeth that his day is com 4 condemne him when
TH ming. lwdge « |
bij 14 The wicked haue dꝛawen out the | 34 Wait onthe LORD, and keepe | |
ſwoꝛd, and haue bent their bow to caſt his way, and he ſhalleralttheetoinhe-
1.3... |downethepooze and needy, and to ſlay rit the land: when the wicked are cut
[5 fluchas be dt vpught conuerſation. off, thon ſhalt lee ir
2 15 Their word hall enter into their | 35 Jhaue ſeene the wicked in great
[3.0] owne heart, and their bowes ſhallbe| power and ſpzeading himlelte like a v .
19 b:oken. greene bay tree. n
- -—” aw 3 =
”. —
ä
eth in
1 16 A little that a righteous man | 3s Pet he paſſed away, and lor he „% |
aght him , burhee
_ th Softhe wicked ſhall 1 man, and be⸗
17 Foꝛ the armes of the wicke 37 Wi , 4
j — xp 1 vpholdeth holdthebpaght: the end ofchat man
1 3 erightcou * | 15 p 0
1 13 The LOKDknoweth the dayes 38 But the tranſgreſſours ſhall be |
Wt - of the vpaght : and their nheritance| |deſtroyed together: the end of the wic- |
;
140 ſhall be foꝛ euer. kedſhalbe cut
I 19 They ſhall not be aſhamed in the | 39 But the ſaluation of the righte⸗ |
11 emll time: and in the dayes of famme | ous i-ofthe Lon: he i their ſtrength
14 they ſhatbeſatiſfied. inthe time offrouble.
1 20 Butthe wicked ſhall periſh, and 40 And the Lon ſhall heipe them
It | the enemies of the LO um (hall beas| and detiuer them:heſhalldeliver them |
| þ abu. f che fat of lambes: they ſhatlconſume: | |fromthe wicked, and laue themberauſe
1 | hach, is better then the riches of many was not: yea, J ſo 5
i
Ty 7-594 |tntoſmokeſhalithey tonſume away. they truſt in him. |
N a 21 The wickedbozroweth,and pay- |
F righteous ſhew- PS AL. XXXVIII. |
Dauid mooueth God to take compaſsion of
his pitifull caſe. |
CAPſalmeofDamd, to bung
to remembꝛante. |
-
|
| inheritethe
ſed of him, ſhalbe
[12-7 | 23 The ſteps of a goodman are o:
— ET
v.
24 Though hee fall, he ſhall not be
| vtterlycaſtdowne:foztheL OK Dbp-| |S)
holdeth bim with his hand. |
CO ee. Ae... _
a
N
[
1
|
— _
Great alflictions.
Plalmes.
Man is vanitie.
e me; and he hand peelſech
me loꝛe.
3 Ther is no ſoundneſſe in my fleſh,
becauſe of thine anger: neither is chere
tHeb.peace, A treſt in my bones, becauſe of my
or health.
4 Foꝛ mine iniquities are gone ouer
mine head: as an heauy burden, they
are too heame foꝛ me.
5 wounds ſtinke, and are co-
rupt: becauſe ofmy fooliſhneſle.
6s J am f troubled, Jambowed
ed — — JJ goe mourning all
e day long.
7 Fo: my loynes are filled with a
loathſome dileaſe: and chere is no ſound-
nelle in my fleſh. |
$ Jam feeble andſoze bzoken ; 7
1 haue roaredby reaſon of the diſquiet-
neſſe ofmy heart. | |
9 Lozd,allmp deſire is befoze thee:
and my groning is not hid from thee. |
10 heart panteth, |
| | wicked1s befoze
my ſtrength,
faileth me: as fo: the light of mine eies, | am.
Selah
PS ATL. AXXUN
Dauids care of his thoughts, 4 the conſide-
ration of the breuity and vanitie of life, 7
the reuerence of Gods iudgements, 10 and
prayer, are his bridles of impatiencie.
¶ To the chiete Muſician, euen to Je⸗
duthun, APlalmeof Daud. I
Þ Dayd, J will take heede
to my waies, that I ſinne
not with my tongue :
will keepe my mo
with a badle , while the
me. |
2 IJ Was dumbe with ſilence, J
held my peace, cue» from good, and my
3 | within mee,
while J was muling the fire burned: |
chen ſpate Þ With my tongue.
4 Ton, make me to know mine
end, and the meaſure of ny dayes what
it is : chat I may know || how fraue J
5 Behold, thou haſt made 8
as an hand bzeadth, and —
nothing befoze thee : verily euery man
t at his beſt ſtate s altogether * vanitie.
s Surely
f avatine ſhew : ſurely they arediſquie-
ted in vaine: he Heapeth vp riches, and
knowethnot who ſhall gather them,
7 And now Toꝛd, what watt J
foꝛ: my hope is in thee.
$ Deluuer me — —
— 10 make mee not the repꝛoch ot the
was dune, J opened not my
2 becauſe thou diddeſt ic.
10 Remooue thy ſtroke away from
mee: Jam conſumed by the t blowe
ok thine hand.
11 When thou with rebukes doeſt
co2rect man foꝛ iniquitie, thou makeſt
this beantie to conſume away like a
— : ſurely every man is vanitie.
12 Heare my pzayer, DO LORD,
thy peace ar my teares : . J 10
peace at my $7 am
a ſtraunger with thee, and a ſotour-
* fears that J may
I3 me, retouer
ſtrength: beloze 3 goe hence, and be no
moze.
PSAL. XL.
t Hab. au it alſo t is gone from me.
* 11 Mylouers and my friends ſtand a
tied rote. Ilooft from my ſoꝛe: and my kinſmen
1 %%, ſtanda farre off.
, 12 They alſo that ſeeke after my life,
lay ſnares lor me:ãnd they that ſeeke my
hurt, ſpeake miſchieuous things, and
tmagine deceits all the day long.
33 But J, as a deafe man, heard not,
and 1 was as à dumbe man chat openeth
not his mouth, R
14 Thus I was as aman that hea-
2828 ta: (1a
2007es.
I bee do * 15 Foz ||mthee, OLORD, doe J
— hope : thou wilt ||heare, OLozd my
EY 16 Fo2 I ſad, heate — —
they ſhould reioyte ouer me: when my
foot ſlippeth, they magnifiethemſelues
NR eady t to halt, and
Hef I Fo Jamr and my
. |ſozrowis 5
| 18 F0: FJ will e mine iniquitie
JI will be lo foꝛ my ſinne.
124. lg But mine enemies f are liuely, and
e they art ſtrong: and they that hate met
e. Wꝛongfuliy, are multipliedvd.
20 They aiſo that render euili fo:
I toliow the thing that good 1s.
21 Foꝛſake me not, O LORD: O
| my God be not karre fromme.
t H. „ 22 Make haſte t tohelpe mee, O
. Tod mp ſaluation.
The beneſite of confidence in God. 6 Obe-
f Heb. con
flact.
[| Or, what
time I haue
here.
Hieb, ſetled. | |
*Pfal. 6 3. 9.
& 144-4.
t Hebr. |
image 0
ö
*Leuit. 25.
23.
t. Chron.
29.15.
Pſal. 119.19.
Heb. 11.13.
i. Pet, _
|
Ddd - dience
— ——
—
Plalmes. "2
Olflatterers.
ſaketh.
*Pfal.34.
T Heb for- |
me: O LD, make haſte to helpe me.
1
Bt —_—
n.
11 With hold not thou thy tender
merties from me, O Lon D: let
louing kindneſſe thy
and chy trueth contt-
me. |
13 Bepleaſed, O LO, to deliuer
| 5. & 7043.
14 Let them be aſhamedand ton⸗
|
qntieto ri, de een
will
4 > if hee tome to ſee we helpea
| dience is the beſt ſacrifice. 11 The ſence ot | | formed together. that ſeeke after my
Dauids euils inflameth his prayer. ſoule to deſtroy it: let them be duuen
C To the chiefe Puſician, A pſalme of — aud paces chame, that wiſh
faba. 280 patiently foꝛ the | 15 Letthembeveſolate,fo: a reward
Ex 53 inclined] ok their ſhame, that lay vnto me, Aha,
5 vnto me, and heard my aha |
crie.
T Heb.apit
of noiſe.
eſtabliſh
3 Andhe
monly, comp e vnto our God:many
all ſee it, andfeare, and ſhall truſt in
t Lon.
PSA L. XLI
Godd care of the poore. 4 Dauid complai-
neth of his enemies trecherie. 10 He flyeth
2 | God for fuccour.
5 Many, OLORD my God ; ar-| | © |
thy wonderfull wozkes which thou | C To the chiefe Muſician. A plalme
haſtdone, and thy thoughts, which are of Dauid.
to vs ward: they cannot bereckoned| | FFXZSITTA d is He that confide-
:bmwxs bp in 02der vnto thee: it J would de- reth | the psoze ; che % .
thee, clare and ſpeake of them, they are moe Nos Willdeliuerhim _—_
then tan be numbꝛed. Jad! tintimeoftrouble. f Heb. inthe
*Plal.;r. [| 6 Satrifite and offering thou didſt 2 Lhe Ton wil .
1b agg. not deſire, mine eares haſt thoutope-| | << a, ?2elerne him, and keepe
z. Hol. s. ned: burnt offering and inne offering ; ſhall be bleſſed vpon
—— haſt thou not required. [Orfoe net
Fg. 7 Then ſapd J, Loe, Itome: in —
ged. thevolumeof the booke it i Witten of
me:
| $ Id to doe thy will, Omy wilt t make all his bed in his fHeb.turne
eb. inthe 0 | 0 6 .
Lege, God: pea thy lawe v w 4 Jud, Lon be merrfull bn⸗
— zeached ri ie — to me, heale my ſoule, foꝛ I haue linned
LORD,| 5 e enemies ſpeake euill of me:
5) ſhall hee die, and his name pe-
may |
11 By chis J *
1 —
Da
uids hope
Pſalmes.
I Or , a
—
How of the
annes, Oc.
ah.
ed downe.
[ [ Or, giue
thankes.
RATION .
[| Or , the
lutle hill.
10 2n1t1r 4-
uing in
THebr.bry- ,>f
pfal. 80. 5.
7 Her. lor
r, hu pre-
fene is ſal-
or, Uu.
reſt me : becauſe mine enemit doeth not
triumph ouer nie.
12 And as foꝛ me, thou vpholdeſt nie
in mine integritie and me bekoze
thy fate foꝛ euer.
13 Bleſſed bee the LORD God of
Flrael, from euerlaſting, and to euer-
laſting, Amen, and Amen,
P SAL. [XL
1 Dauids zeale to ſerue God in the Temple.
He incoutageth his ſoule to truſt in God.
¶ To thechiefe Muſician,||Maſchil,
fo: the ſonnes of Kozah.
„%S the Hart tpantethafter
che water bꝛookes, ſo pan⸗
$,= \&, tcth my ſoule after thee,
S 2 My ſoule thirſteth
foꝛ God, foꝛ the lining God: when ſhall
JF come and appeare befoze God:
3 My teares haue bene my meate
day and night; while they continually
ſay vnto me. here is thy God?
4 when J remember theſe things,
powꝛe out my ſoule in mee foꝛ J
d gone With the multitude , Þ went
with them to the houſe of God; with
the voyte ot ioy and pꝛaiſe, with a mul⸗
titude that kept holy day.
5 Whyartthout caſt downe, Omy
ſoule, and why art thou diſquieted in me
hope thou in God, foꝛ I ſhall yet pꝛaiſe
him or the helpe of his countenance.
the Hermonites, from the || hill Miſſar.
uer me.
$ Yer the Lon Will command
his louing kindnes in the day time, and
in the night his ſong ſhalbe with me, and
m pꝛayer vnto the God of my like.
9 J will ſay vnto God, My rocke,
why haſt thou foꝛgotten me: why goe
I mourning, becauſe ofthe oppzeſſion
oftheenemy :
1o As with a || kwozd in my bones,
mine enemies repꝛoch mee: while they
ſay dayly vnto me, here is thy God
11 Whyart thou taſt downe, O my
ſoule: and why art thou diſquieted
within me; hope thou in God, foꝛ J
ſhall pet pꝛaiſe him, who is the health of
my tountenance, and my God.
Within me:
6 Omp God, my loule is caſtdowne
within me: therefoze will J remember
theefrom the land of Joꝛdane, and ot
7 Deepce calleth vnto deepe at the
noyle of thy water ſpouts : all thy
waues, and thy billowes are gone o⸗
neither ſhail my ſwoꝛd ſaue me.
PS AL. XIII
1 Dauid N to be reſtored to the Temple,
promi
eth to ſerue God ioyfully. 5 He en-
couragech his ſoule to truſt in God.
Udge mee, O God, and
d my cauſe againſt an
uer me from the deceit-
Forth — witrength
2 Joꝛ thou art the ormyp 2
why doeſt thou taſt me off: why goe 7
— becauſe of the oppꝛeſſion of
enemy?
3 Oſend out thy light ⁊ thy trueth
let them leade mee, let them being mee
— iy holy hill, and to thy Taber⸗
e
4 Then will J goe vnto the Altar
of God, vnto God i my cy toy:
yea vpon the harpe will J pꝛaiſe thee,
O God, my God.
5 Why artthou caſtdowne, O my
ſoule: and why art thou diſquieted
| e in God, foꝛ I ſhall yet
pꝛaiſe hun, vho is the health otmy*coun-
tenante, and my God.
PS AL. XILIIII.
The Church, in memory of former fauours,
7 complainech of their preſent euils. 17
Profe ſs ing her integritie, 24 She feruently
prayeth for ſuccour.
¶ To the chiefe Muſician foꝛ the
ſonnes of Kozah,
ec haue heard with our
/ cares,OG0d, our fathers
d haue told vs, what wozke
Ds thou didſt in their dayes,
amthetimes ofold.
2 Hou thou didſt dꝛiue out the hea⸗
en witch nd, e plantedſt them
1 -
affict the people, and caſt
them out.
3 Foꝛ they got not the land in poſſel⸗
ſion by their owne ſwo2d , neither did
their owne arme ſaue them: but thy
right hand, and thine arme, and the
light of thy countenance, becauſe thou
hadſt afauour vnto them.
4 Thou art my King , D God:
command deltuerancesfo2 Jatob.
5 Though thee Will wee puſh
downe our enemies: gh thy
Name will wee tread them vnder that
riſe vp againſt vs. |
6 Foꝛ J will not truſtin my bow,
But
Dod 2 7
— ͤ r:‚ʃ—3t
in trouble.
vngodly nation; O del⸗
5
Prayerintrouble. Plalmes. Chriſts kingdome,
LT But thou haſt ſaued vs from our | | 10 The duetie of the Church, and the bene-
1 enemies, and haſt put them to ſhame | | firs chereoſ.
Ni] thathated vs. C To thechiefe Muſician vpon Sho-
UM 2 a Godweboatatithedaylong: ſhannim, foꝛ the ſonnes of Kozah,
11 and Fro Name foꝛ euer. Selah. Maſchil: a ſong ot loues. f in-
| 9 "ut thouhaſtcaſtoff aud put bs 4
— ſhame; and goeſt not fozth with our
arnnes.
> Phearttis inditing a good 7,
»/ matter: J ſpeake of the .
; JN things Which J haue leth vp.
10 Thou makeſt vs to turne backe made, touching the King:
from the enemie: and they which hate eln my tongue is the penne of |
bs, 2 water, |
f Hel Thou haſt giuen vs like ?ſheepe du art fairer then the chtldzen
—_ — foꝛ meate : and haſt ſcattered of 1 men: grace is powꝛed into thy lips: ,
vs among the heathen, therfoze God hath bleſſed thee foꝛ euer.
Ten. 12 Thou thy people t fo: | 3 Gird thy ſwoꝛd vpon thy thigh, O
ik out rhei. __ and doeſt not creaſe thy wealth | moſt mightte : with thy glozy and thy
11. | pute. maieſtie.
2 | *Plal.79.4] BB *Zhoumakeſt vsarepzochtoour 4 And in thy mateſtie f ride pꝛo ſpe f Her prof:
1 neighbours, a ſcozne and a deriſion to rouſly.becauſeo of trueth and 1 vwrad
FE them thatare roundabout vs. andrighteouſneſſe: and ee e
Ai ere. a. 9 . I. Thou makeſtvs a by wozda-| | ſhallteach thee terrible things.
14 | mong the heathen : a ſhaking of the 5 Thwearroes are ſharpe
it 6 head among the people. — the Kings enemies; 7 hereby
bf 15 Ppyconfuion>continually befoze peo le fall vnder thee.
MH me, and the ſhame of my face hath co- hy thꝛone (O Sod): is fo? ener |* Heb. 1.8.
hi ueredme. 2 euer: the ſcepter of thy kingdome
Wl 16 Foꝛ the voice of pom that repens is à right ſtepter.
4 cheth, and blaſphemeth : by reaſon of] | 7 Thou loueſt righteouſneſſe, and
theenemieandauenger. hateſt wickedneſſe: therefoze God, thy
17 All this is come vpon vs; yet | God, hath anointed thee with the ople |
Bi haue wee not foꝛgotten thee, neither | of gla aboue thy fellowes. „
1 1 haue we dealt fallip in thy couenant. 8 All thy garments ſmell of
18 Our heart is not turned backe: and aloes, and caſſia : out ot the —
[| Or, goings _ haue our ||ſteps declined from —— whereby they haue made thee
140 eh oughthouhaſt ſore b:okenvs| | 9 Rings daughters were among P
4 ö — — dꝛagons, and touered vs honourable women: vpon thy |
if | e ſhadow of death hand = ſtand the Nueene in goldedf |
14 ho Jf weehaue forgottenthename
$f of our God, oꝛ ſtretched out our hands | 10 Hearken( O daughter) and con-
140 toaſtrange God: ſider, andinclinethine care fo —
1 | 21 Shall not God ſearch this out: thine one people, and thy
| ö foꝛ he — the ſecrets of the heart. | houſe
141 nat 22 *Pea foꝛ thy ſake are wee killed 11 Oo ſhall the king greatly deſire
all the mp long: wee are counted as | thy beautie : foꝛ he is thy Lozd, and
14. ſheepe foꝛ the ſlaughter. Wozſhip thou him.
14 23 Awake, why fleepeſt thou, O12 And the daughter of T bee ſhall be
Lozd? ariſe, caſt vs not oft foꝛ cuer. there with a gift, euen the rich among
24 Wherefoꝛe hideft thou thy fate! the people ſhalt intreate t thy t Heb.thy
and fo2getteſt our affliction, and our op-| | 13 The kings daughter i all — face.
p:eſſion x ous — her clothing is of wꝛought
25 Foꝛ our ſoule is bowed downeto
- — wi our belly cleaueth vnto the * She ſhall bee bzought vnto
in raiment of needle wozke :
f Heb.ahe 26 Ariſe tko2 our heipe, and redeeme — her
er ps for thy merties ſake.
PSA V.
| The maieſtie and grace of Chriſts kingdome.
amd ———_—_— — _
| Godourrefuge.
Plalmes.
Jions beautie.
I! Or, of.
ſear.
t Heb.an
high place
for vs.
or, of:
I Hebr.the
heart of the
f Heb.when
the morning
appeareth,
16 In ſtead of thy fathers ſhall bee
thy childzen, whom thou mayeſt make
pances in all the earth.
17 Iwill make thy name to bee re-
membzedin all generations: therefo:e
ſhall the peoplepzaiſe thee foꝛ euer and
ener.
PS AL KENT
The confidence which the Church hath in
God. 8 An exhortation to behold it.
C To the chiefe Muſictan koꝛ the
ſonnes of Kozah, a ſong vpon
Alamoth,
= O Dis our refuge and
—
teare though the earth
be remoued : and though the moun-
* be caried into t the midſt of the
3 Though the waters thereok roare,
and be troubled, though the mountaines
ſhake with the ſwelling thereof.Selah.
4 There is d riuer, theſtreames wher⸗
of ſhall make glad the titie of God: he
holy par of the Tabernacles of the
mo .
5 God i in the midſtof her: ſhe ſhal
not be —— 22 ſhall helpe her,
and that k
6 The heathen raged, the king-
domes Were mooued : he vttered his
vopte, the earth melted.
7 LO Dok hoſts i with vs
the God of Jacob: tout refuge.
3 Come, behold the woꝛkes ol
Lon, what deſolations hee hath
made in the earth.
9 Hemaketh warres to ceaſe vnto
the end of the earth: hee bꝛeaketh
bow, and cutteth the ſpeare in ſunder,
he burneth the chariot in thefire.
* 3 know that Jam God:
ee exalted among the heathen,
— exalted in the — 2 |
11 The Lon of hoſts is with vs
the God ol Jacob is our refuge. Selah.
PS AL. XEVII.
The Nations are exhorted cheeretully to enter-
taine the Kingdome of Chriſt.
To _ l J
cee ee ee
2
oyte of trimmp ya:
* ouſnelle.
high is terrible; Hes a great Ring ouer
alltheearth,
3 Hee ſhall ſubdue the people vnder
vs, and the nations vnder our feet.
4 He ſhall chuſe our inheritance foꝛ
vs, the extellentie ot Jacob whom hee
loued, Selah. eden
5 God is gone vp with a lhout, the
LORD with the ſound of atrumpet.
6 Sing pꝛaiſes to God, ſing pꝛailes:
lingpzaiſes vnto our Ring, ſing IP? ſes,
7 Foz God is the King of all the
— pe pꝛailes with vnderſtan⸗
8 God reigneth ouer the heathen:
—. ſitteth vpon the thꝛone of his ho-
9 The pꝛintes of the people are
gathered together, euen the people ofthe
God of Abzaham: foꝛ the ſhields of the
— vnto God: hee is greatly
P SAL AEVYTE
The Ornaments and priuiledges of the Church.
C Along, aud Pſalme || fo2 the ſonnes
of Kozah.
greatly to bee p2aiſed in
5 oe titie — m
iche mountame ot his ho⸗
&| lineſſ
PIES 2 k.
— —
n, 0 moũt
Sion, on the ſides (on the ct
tie ot the great King.
* God is knowen in her palates foꝛ
r 5
4 Fon loe, the were aſſembled:
they paſſed by
5 Theyſawe it, and ſo they maruei⸗
— they were troubled and d a⸗
v.
6 Feare tooke holde vpon them
there, and paine, às ot a woman in tra-
7 ou bꝛeakeſt the ſhips of Tar⸗
CO eh ad n
3 As we haue , fo haue wee
ſeene in the titie or the LO n Dot hoſts,
in the titie ot our God, God will eſta⸗
7272 1 f thy louing
9 0
kindneſſe, O God, in the middeſt of thy
Temple.
10 Actoꝛding to thy Name, O God,
ſo is thy pꝛaiſe vnto the endes of the
earth : thy right hand is full of righte-
Ddd3 11 Let
[[ 9x, euery
one that
hath vn-
derſtanding.
[] Or, the vo-
luntarie of
the people
are gathered
vnto the
God of A-
braham,
ha
|
people of the
4 * *
-
—_ -—"—
— A yy — — — 3 0 — --»
. - = . . *
*S l :
_ OE * "SE" i
1 „ 3 —
o * 220 *
1 52s Y oy - - * %
1 1 2
a ES 3 - -
- - * 8
2 7 a 2 Pars C N C
© na. * 202
Vainnetruſt.
—
Plalmes.
i Heb. ſet
yore heart to
her ba:l-
ue.
{ [| 9r raiſe
p.
E
f Heb. to ge-
neration and
generation.
1 Heb. de-
licht in their
mouth.
graue, death ſhall
11 Let mount Sion reioyce, let the
daughters of Judah be glad, becauſe
of thy iudgements. |
12 Walke about Sion, and goe round
about her: tell the towꝛes thereof.
13 Marke yee well her bulwarkes,
conſider her palaces; that pee map tell
it to the generation following.
14 Foꝛ this God is our God foꝛ euer,
and euer; he will be our guide euen vnto
death.
SAY IX
1 An earneſt perſwaſion to build the faith of
Reſurtection, not on worldly power, but on
God. 16 Worldly proſperity is not to be ad-
mired.
C To the chiete Muſician, a Plalme
kon the ſonnes of Kozah.
A rich and pooꝛe together.
3 My mouth ſhall ſpeake of wiſe-
dome: and the meditation of my heart
ſhalbe of vnderſtanding.
- | 4 Iwill incune mine care to apa⸗
rable; I will open my darkeſapingvp-
on the harpe.
5 Wherefoze ſhould J feare in the
dates of euill, when the üuquitie of mp
heeles ſhall compaſſe meabout
6s They that truſt in their wealth,
and boaſt themſelues in themultitude
of their riches:
None of them can by any meanes
redeeme his bꝛother, no2 giue to God a
ranſome foꝛ him:
8 (Fo:
ſoule:
9
dwelling places f to all generations
| 7
they call their lands after their owne |
names.
ae — : he is like the beaſtes
at g
13 This their is their folkte;
— poſteritie — — —
elah.
14 Like ſheepe laydin
. —
1
12 Neuertheleſſe man being in hos| 8
the vpzight ſhall haue dominion ouer
in the mozning, and their beauty
all co [inthe graue, from their
dwellng.
ie — —
om the po graue; foꝛ he
ſhallreceine me. Selah
16 Be = thon afraid when daa
, wyen 0
laren nd ee
Man chat is in honour and vnder⸗
ſtandethnot, is line the beaſts char pe-|
.
The Maieſtie of God in the Church. 5 His
order to gather Saints. 7 The pleaſure of
God is not in Ceremonies, 14 but in ſinceri-
tie of Obedience.
C APſalme||ofAlaph.
—_—P Ye mightie God. cuen the
Gods Maleſtic.
Pay thy vowes.
Plalmes.
—
Acontrite heart.
Hebr. with
755
x Exod. 19.
5. deut. 10.
14. pſal. 24.
1. cor. 10.
23,26.
Rom. 2.
I Hebr. thy
Portion was
with adul-
rerers.
t Hebr.thou
ſendcſt.
f Hebr. that
difpoſeth his
way.
1.
Job 41. 2. |:
11 J know all the foules of the
mountaines: and the wild beaſts of the
field are f mine. |
12 If J were hungry, J would
not tell ther, foꝛ che woꝛld i mine, and
glontie
16 But vnto the wicked Godſatth,
What halt thou to doe, to declare my
Statutes, oꝛ that thou ſhouldeſt take
my Couenant in thy
inſtruction,
ndethee.
17 Seeing thou
an caſteſt — - hen
I u 3
thou conſentedſt with him, and thaſt
with adulterer
dene 8.
mouth to euill,
19 t Thou giueſt
2 —
20 an
thy bꝛother thou landereſtthine owne
mothers ſonne. bal Fo nd
Jkeptſitence : thou thoughtelt that
was altogether ach 2ongas thy!
but Þ wa repzoue thee, and ſet
*
.
em in
23 Who ſo offereth pꝛaiſe, gloifieth
me: and to him f that oꝛdereth bis ton⸗
uerſation anght , will I ſhew the falua⸗
tion ot God. |
1 Davidprayethfor renulgion of ſmues, V here-
of be a deepe conſeſsion. 6 Hee
prayeth for ſanctification. 16 God deligh-
tech not in e ſinceritie. 18 Hee
-
*
|
'* 1! |x.. David co
thou
iud
| [unto Stan: build thou the walles of
| 1-19. L | be Dd!
| che du dr of kent, with
lo- burntofferig and whole burnt offer-
"| ing: then ſhall they offer dullockes vp-
— —
—
BI
o >
3 For J acknowledge my trant
greſſions: and my ſinne is euer befoze
mee.
4 *Againſtthee, thee onely haue J
ſinned, and done thisemill inthyſight:
that thou mighteft bee iuſtified when
, and becleare when thou
5 Behold, I wasſhapenin iniquy
tie: and in ſinne did my mother ? con-
teiue me.
the inward parts: and in the hidden
— thou ſhalt make me to know wiſe-
ome.
7 Purge me with hyſſope, and J
ſhalbe cleane: waſh me, and I chall be
whiter then ſnow.
$ Make mee to heare ioy and glad-
— yy I
ken, may retoyce.
9 Hide thy fate from my ſinnes and
blot out all mine iniquities.
10 Create in mee a cleane heart, O
God; and renew a right ſpirit within
mee.
11 Caſt mee not away from thy pꝛe⸗
ſence ; and take not thy holy Spirit
fromme. |
12 Reſtoze vnto me the ioy ofthy ſal-
— : and vphold mee wich thy free
13 Then Will I teach tranſgreſſours
thy wayes, and ſinners ſhalbeconner-
ted vnto thee.
14. Deltuer mee from blood gullti⸗
O God, thou God of myſalna-
tion: and my tongue ſhall ſing aloWdof
thy ahteouſneſſe
ri '
*
| o2th thyp:aiſe.
16 Foz thou deſireſt not ſacrifice :
elle would it: thou delighteſt
not in burnt
ken ſperit: a bzoken and à tontrite
heart, O God, thou wilt not defpiſe.
18 Doe good in thy
„NA L
ing the ſpighrtulneſſe of
6 Behold, thou deſireſt trueth in
Leuit. 14.
6. num. 19.
18.
9, a con-
ſtant ſpurit.
g.
The facrifices of God are d bꝛo⸗ 18.515.
eg pr
befieth his deſtruction. 6 The
righteous |
— — — ——
”
— 4
—_—
*
Plalmes.
Gods juſtice,
f Heb. beate
The euill tongue.
D
his confidence in Gods mercy , giueth | NO
thanks.
Ne the
righteous ſhall reioyce at it. $ Dauid N
iefe Muſician, Maſchil,
A Plalme of Dauid: When Doeg the
Edomite came and told Saul, and
ſaid vnto hun. 1 to the
houſe ——
Nee
— — —
—
5/9
5 0 8 8 Im
N N oo — —
ka 2 8 2 8 al > reth X —
Thy tongue deuiſeth
nuſchiefes: like; à ſharpe raſoꝛ, woꝛking
deceitfully,
3 Thon loueſt euill moꝛe then good
ad lying yo thento ſpeake righte-
ouſn
4 2. all deuouring woꝛds,
_— deteitfull tongue.
God ſhall likewiſe t deſtroy thee
fo; euer, hee (hall take thee aue am and
plucke thee out of thy —
— of the land ok the u.
| 6 The rightedus allo ſhall ſee, and
feare, and ſhall laugh at him.
Loe, this is the man chat made not
God his ſtrength: but truſted in the a-
bundante of his „and ſtrengthe⸗
ned himſelfe in his wickedneſſe.
8 Wut Jam like a greene oliue tree
in the houſe ol God: I truſt in the mer⸗
. foꝛ euer and euer.
BOG pꝛayſe thee fo2 euer, be-
nhaſtdoneir:and J Will wait
— 2 name, foz it is good befoze thy
rTSAM ADL
1 Dauiddeſcriberh the corruption of a naturall
man. 4 He conuinceth the wicked by the
light of their owne conſcience. 6 Hee glori-
eth in the {aluation of God.
> who wy wth ye
en Gab. ; they haue not
t were they in — — feare,
re was:
2 —
were come gut of
aakobſhall reiopte, and Yſrael
glad,
PSAL. LIIII.
Dauid complaining of the Z
for ſaluation. 4 Vpon his co
helpe, he promiſeth ſacrifice.
C Tothe
x
dence in Gods
Maſchil, A Palmeof Dauid.
C — came and ſayde to
God is mine
3 _ —
& — — 2
them o
wi will freely ſacrifice vnto che:
2 — name (O LOBD:)
it is good.
all trouble: and mine ſcene his
alſrouble:and mine excharh
PS A. L. LV.
1 Dauidin his prayer complaineth of his feare-
full caſe. 9 Heprayeth againſt his enemies,
of whoſe wickedneſſe and trecheric he com-
plaineth. 16 He comforteth himſelfe in
| Gods pteſeruation of him and confuſion: of
his enemies. A
the wozkers of iniquitie |
God hath ſcat-
—— them.
6 [O that ſaluation of Jſrael
when God bun-
e en rg,
Ziphiws, prayeth
chiekemuſicianon Neginoth,
ohen
r
oꝛ hee Hath deliuered me out ot
f Heb. th
feared a 7
feare.
f Heb. who
will giuc ſal-
ua,.
* Sam. 23.
19. and
16.1.
f Heb. thoſe
— ob ſerur
Dauids complaint.
Planes”
His confidence
+ Heb. cou.
red me.
heart
nie: Imourne iq my complaint,
and make anoiſe.
3 Becauſe of the voyce of the ene-
mie, becauſe of the oppzeſſion of the
wicked: foꝛ they caſt imquitie vpon me,
and in wꝛath they hate me.
My heart is ſoꝛe _ _
me: and the terrours of death are tal
len vpon me. |
5 F and trembling are
earefulneſſe
me vpon me, and hozrour hath fouer-
helmed me. |
6 And J ſald, O that J had wings
like a done for then would J flee away
and be at reſt.
Loe, chen would J wander farre
off, and remaine in the wilderneſſe. Se⸗
$ J would haſten my eſcape from
the windie tozme, and tempeſt.
9 Deſtroy,O Loꝛd, na diuide their
— — fo: I haue ſeene violence and
_ —— ight they goe about it
Io and n ey goe abou
vponthe walles thereof: nuſchiefe alſo
and ſoꝛrow are in the midſt of it.
11 Wickedneſſeis nthemidſttherof:
8 guile depart not from her
eets.
I2 Foz it chen an — — >
pꝛoached me, could haue bozne
it, neither was n Hee that hated me, that
did magnifie him(elic againſt me, then J
would hid my ſelke from him.
13 But it — a man, mine equal,
my gude, and nune acquaintance.
14 fee tooke ſweet counlelltoge-
ther, and walked vnto the houſe of God
in e. | +27
15 Letdeath ſeaze vpon them, and
let them goe downe quicke into hell:
foꝛ wickednes is in their dwellings, aud
among them.
16 As foꝛ me, I willcallvpon God:
and the Lo2d ſhall ſaue me.
17 Euening and moꝛning, and at
noone will J —— aloud: and
he ſhall heare my
13 He hath delinered my ſoule in
peace from the battell chat was againſt
me :fozthere were many with me.
9 God qchall heare and afflict them,
tuen he chat abideth of old, Selah : be⸗
cauſe||they haue no changes , theretaze
they fearenot God.
20 Hehathputfoo:th his handes a-
ſt ſuch as be at 7
n — — he
|" 21 The words of his mouth were ſmoo-
| utd, when * Phtliſtines tooke
ds a PY
ther then butter, but Warre was in his
heart: his woꝛds were ſofter then oyle,
vet vere they r — . <
22 * den vpon the
LO , and he ſhall ſuſtame thee :Hee
ſhall neuer ſuffer the righteous to bee
moued.
23 But thou, O God, ſhalt bꝛing
them downe into the pit ok deſtruction :
Bloody and deteitfull men t ſhall not
liue out halte their dayes, but J will
truſt in thee. |
PSAL. LVL
1 Dauid praying to God in confidence of his
word, complaineth of his enemies. g Hee
proteſſeth his confidence in Gods word, and
promiſeth to praiſe him.
¶ To the chicfemuſician vpon Jon
Elem Rechokim, | pon Jo —
E mercifull vnto mee, O
God, foꝛ man would ſwal⸗
2 : he lighting dai
lp, oppꝛeſſeth me.
2 7 lpſwal⸗
np rey
me Dp: fo: ee many that fight
againſt — — a
raide, J will
3 WhattimeJam
—_ God J will zaiſe his
+ n P2ane 02de,
In God J haue put my truſt, J will
not feare what fleſh can doe vnto me.
5 Euerpy day they wꝛeſt my woꝛds:
—2 thoughts are againſt mee fo:
euill.
6 They gather themſclues toge-
ther: they —— —ſ—
my ſteps whenthey wait foꝛ my ſoule.
7 —— —ͤ
God.
8 Thou teileſt
| wanderings
thou m teares into
bottle: are they
know, foꝛ God is foz me.
10 In God will J pꝛatſe his wozd: in
the LOD will J pꝛaiſe his woꝛd.
11 In God haue J put my truſt: J
will not bee afraid what man can doe
wir Thy vowes vpon me. O God
12 Are —
J will render pzaiſes vnto thee.
13 Fo: thou haſt delinered my ſoule
thine anger caſt downe the people, O
om death: wilt not thou deliver me
e
*
PDſal. 37. 9
mat. 6. 25.
luk. 1 2.22.
1. pet. 5. 7.
ff.
f Heb.men
of bloods and
deceit.
T Hebr. ſcal
not halfe
their dayes.
7 Hebr.mine |
obſerner:,
_”——
God ſech his. Pſalmes.
Thewicked.
IE deſtrey
| of | Sam. 24.
I,
[] Or here-
proacheth
him that
low me vp.
pfal. 7.16.
and g. 15.
*pſal. 108.
t. &c.
Or res-
red.
*Pſal. 36.
feet from falling: that J may
befoze God u the light of the luung.
world ſwal-
6. & 108.5.
may walke
PSA .
Dauid in prayer flying vnto God, complai-
neth of his dangerous caſe. 7 He incoura-
geth himſelfe to prai'e God.
CTothechiefe muſician||Al-taſchith,
Michtam of Dauid, when hee fled
Saul in the caue.
OE mercifull vnto mee, O
God, be mercifulvnto me,
© fo: my ſoule truſteth in
F chee: yea inthe ſhadowof
thy wings will J make
my refuge, vntuͤl cheſe talamities bee o⸗
uerpaſt.
2 I wil crie vnto God moſt high:
vnto God that perfourmeth all chingsfo2
mee.
3 Hee ſhall ſend from heauen, and
ſaue me from the repꝛoch of him, that
would \vallow me vp; Selah. God
ſhall ſend fozth His mercy and his
4 Pyſoule is among lyons, and J
lie cuen among them that are ſet on
fire: euen the ſounes olf men, whole teeth
are ſpeares and arrowes , and their
tongue a ſharpeſwozd.
5 Bethou exalted, O God, aboue
— : let thy gloꝛy be aboue all
e earth.
6 They haue pꝛepareda net foꝛ my
ſteppes, my ſoule is bowed downe:they
haue digged a 1 me, into the
midſt whereofthepare fallen chemſelues.
heart is fixed, O God, my
will ſing, and giue
$ Awake vp my glozy, awake pfal⸗
— and harpe; I my ſelle will awake
early.
9 TJ will pꝛaiſe thee, O Lozd, a-
mong the people; J will ſing vuto thee
1 _— 1
10 *Foꝛ thy mercy is e
* thy trueth vnto the
nos.
11 Bethou exalted, O God, aboue
the heauens: let thy glozy be aboue all
the tarth.
PS AL. LVIIL
1 . Dauid reproouerh wicked Iudges, 3 Deſ-
cribeth the nature of the wicked, 6 Deuo-
tech them to Gods iudgements, 10 whereat
the righteous ſhall reioyce.
7 *
heart is
pꝛaile.
wombe, they goe aſtray t as ſoone as
they be boꝛne, ſpeaking lies.
der chat ſtoppeth
of the
2 45
C Tothechiefemuſician | Al- talchith, 4
.
not, a golden
plalme
\© Oeyecindeedſpeake righ-|d=-. 7
, teouſneſſe , Ocongregatr
on oe ye tudge vp2ightly,
O ye ſonnes ot men;
I = Yea, in heart you
wozke wickedneſſe you waigh the vio-
lente of your hands inthe eart
3 The wicked are eſtranged krom the
f Heb.from
the belly.
ye
rot
likeneſſe.
| Or,gpe
4 Their poiſon is? like the poyſon
ofaſerpent; are like the deafe || ad-
eare:
5 Which will not hearken to the
— of charmers, charming neuer ſo
v.
6 Byꝛeake their teeth, O God, in
their mouth : bꝛeake out the great
ung lyons,D LOKD.
em melt away as waters,
which runne continually : Whey He ben-
deth his bow ro ſhoore his arrowes, let
them be as cut in pieces.
3 Asaſnaile which melteth, let cuery
one ofthem paſſe away: like the vntime⸗
ly birth ofa woman, chat they may not
ſee the ſunne.
9 Befoze pour pots can feele the
thoꝛnes, heſhall take them away as
with a whirlewind, f both lining, and
- —— ſhall reioyte when
Io The cous pte
he ſeeth the vengeance: he ſhall waſh
his feete in the blood of the wicked.
11 So that aman ſhall ſay, Uerily
thereis fà reward foꝛ the righteous: ve-
rily hee is a God that tudgeth in the
PSAL. LIX.
1 Dauid prayeth to be deliuered from his ene-
mies. 6 Hee complainech of their cruelty.
$ Hee truſteth m God. 11 He prayeth a- |
gainſt them. 16 Hepraiſcth God.
C Tol the chiete muſician Al-taſchith,
— —
ſent, and they watcht the houſe
to kill hum.
Eller me from mine ene- pines
ee from them hated
— bp | 1.
2 Deliuer mee fromthe
woꝛkers ot iniquitie, and ſaue me krom
— loe, they lye in waite fo
3 Foꝛ loe, ye 2
ſoule the mighty are —
me;
|] Or,be the
charmer nc-
wer ſo cun-
ning.
ft Heb. 4
wing, 4s
wrath.
f Heb. fruite
of the &e.
Thewickeds furie.
Plalmes. Dauids confidence.
f Hebr.my
high —
f Hebr mine
obſerners.
Hebt. to
Fate.
2
be not ſariſ=
fied, then
they will ſtay
all night.
9 Becauſe of
| 11 Slaythem not, leſt my people foꝛ⸗
fo
> hep retaens —
2
78 Id, they belih out with their
* "7 Beho dug boar fo:
e doeh heare :
O Lon chalt laugh
I halt haue an the hea⸗
chen in deriſion.
by th — — - wa
on thee: to s mp
o The God of my mercy ſhall pꝛe⸗
vpon t mine enemies.
: ſtatter them by thy power; and
genen downe, © Toꝛd our ſhield.
12 For the (ime of their , and
— oktheir lips, let them euen be
_ ntheiepy pude: and foꝛ curſingand
ing whi
13 Sante e wpard) conſume
them, thut they may not bet and let them
know khr ob rületh in Jacob ,bnto
1 eee Selah.
returne,
and ietrhemmaneanolſen a dogge,
and goe round Fr
15 Let chem wander — ——
karge and — —
16 Sat will fing ofthypower; yea
PI will Les. of thy mercy inthe
7mozming:
andrefuge.,in
17 Untot ther. Df
ſing: foꝛ Godis my
ofmy merry.
PSAL. LX.
1 mne former indge-
man, 4 now ho
fot deluterance. han RED
| Godsprotniſes , he erauech that
on he truſteth.
*
nentme; Godthall let ttieeſeemy dee J
me not dr tranſgreſſion, noꝛ to: my Zobah, hen Joad returned, and
finne, 132 D. note of E doni in the valley of ſalt,
4 runne and e them — —
t ſelues W ou A, : awake to 28 —— "Pay.
moctem e And 0 . 4 0 fcattered t Hebr. bro-
oY therefore, O LORD God 6 9 ) hou haſt bene diſpleaſed, |»
ofhoſtes, Me God of Yſrael, awalteto| 9 TA} vsa-
viſits all the be not miereafifll
: thou haſt made vs to
danke the wineof aſtoniſhment.
Thou haſt giuen a banner to them
thatfeare ce: that it may be diſplayed
— etrueth, Selah.
That thy beloued may be deline-
red; aue wich thy right hand, and heare
in his holineſſe,
wil dinide Shechem,
mine ; — the firength of
mine head; Judah is my Later.
$ head: Þ my tath- por duer E-
domwilJraſtout — :Philiſha,
— thou of me.
9 wil being me into the iſtrong
3 — cg
lo Milt not thou, Oe * which hadſt
caſt vs off: and thou, O God, which
| didſt not goe out with our armies.
11 Gine vs helpe from trouble: fo:
vainethe thelpe ofman.
. oeh God wee ſhall doe va⸗
— that ſhall tread downe
PS AL. LXI.
Dauid fleeth to God vpon his former experi-
ence. 4 He voweth perpetuall ſeruice vnto
him becauſe of his promiſes.
ci vpon Negt-
EX Earemy cry, O God, at-
*P{al.1o8.
G. &c.
Or, triumph
thou ou r
me. ¶ byan
rome ),
1 Hebr. rity
of firength,
* Plal.44-
to. and —
12.
f Hebr ſal: |
Marion,
1 A
Wait on God.
1
Dauids chirſt,
t Hebr.thou
T Heb. fi-
lent,
t Helv.
high place.
f Hebr in
their imrard
parts.
7
[] Cr,alike.
or
ength.
. 11
prou. 24.13
iere. 22.19.
ezek. 7. 27.
mat. 16. 27.
rom. 2. 6. 3.
cor. 5. 10
eph. 6. &.
coloſſ. 3.25.
t. pet. t. 17.
apoc. 2 2.1 18
| -$ Foꝛ thou, O God, haſt heard my
— 0 zepare mercy and
[| Or, onely. ”
—— — the heritage
of r — thy name.
t Thou wilt pꝛolong the kings
i: and his peerest as many generati⸗
0
he ſhall abide befoꝛe God foz euer:
trueth which may
$ 1 J ſing pꝛaiſe vnto thy
name fo: euer, that J may daily per-
foꝛme my vowes.
PS As LAH.
1 Dauid proſeſsing his confidence in God, diſ-
courageth his enemies. 5 In the ſame auf.
— 2 in courageth che godly. 9 No truſt
is to be put i in — things. 11 == and
mercie belong to
¶ To the chiete mulician, to Jeduthun,
A Plalme of ——
—=X ||Ruely my foule! waiteth
vpon God: from hum com-
Por ſaluation,
2 | meth my
imagine miſchiefe
againſt a man: ye ſhall be flaine all of
you: as a bowing wall ſhall ye be, and as
atottering fence.
dotbnefomn buvepceiency cheyvelight
owne from g
in lies: they bleſſe with their mouth, but
tyey curſe? inwardly, Selah,
ſoule, —— onely vpon
Söd: 2 my expettation s fr om
6 — is my rocke and m ſalua⸗
— is my defence ; J ſhall not bee
moue
7 In God is my ſaluation, and
glozie : Ihe rocke of my ſtrength, =
myrefuge is in God,
$ Truſtinhimatalltimes;yepeo-
ple, powꝛe out robot heart befoze him:
Godis a refuge
9 Sureiy men ot — are va⸗
nitie, and men of high degree arc a lie:
fo be laidin the ballance, theyare ||al-
together lighter then vanitie.
10 Truſtnot in oppꝛeſſion, become
not vainen robberie: if richesincreaſe,
ſetnotyour heart vponthem.
[1 Godhathſpokenonce. twice
J heardthis, cher power blog pn
= 12 Tilo vntothee,O Loed belongeth
mertie: foꝛ thou rendereſt to euery
man acco2ding to his wozke.
„— — — —
p 8 A L. LAII.
1 Davids thirſt for God. 4 His maner of bleſ-
God. 9 His confidence of his enemies
re Bovad gar 4s owne ſafetie. |
CAPſlalme of Dauid, when hee was
—— Y
ny Ge oct
my fieſh — he,
WA
of Judah.
chirſtie lande,
re
o, Jet
= and thy glozy,
oma”
ſoule be ſatiſfied as wich
e 4. —
ſhall when thee withiopfull lips:
Hu an er mn the a?
5 — emyeoy
thee: e:thyrighthandvpho
But thoſe chat ſeeke my — —
it that goe into the i lower parts
of
Io 7 They
they wars —4. fo:
—— ſwozd:
I Butthe ivg hal b. ben God
=
PSA
Dauid prayeth for deliverance,
of his enemies. 7 He
rhe month, of chem that|”
be ſtopped.
L. LXIIII.
complaining
promiſeth himſelte to
ſee ſuch an euident deſtruction of his ene-
mies, as the righteous ſhall reioyce at it.
¶ To the
ok
mulitian, aPlalme
THeb, fatner
like water
the hand:
of the ſword.
thetr| 1.3.
—
Gods choſen:
Plalmes. Fe 3 Their benefits
Ir ſpeech,
440 hide
ſnares.
oe
conſumed by
that which
they haus
throwghly
ſearched.
T Heb. a
ſearch, ſear-
ched.
+ Heb. their
wound ſhal-
be.
f Heb. is ſi-
lent.
Heb. word.
or mattersof
iniquitiet.
4 That they may ſhoote in ſecret
at the perfect :ſuddenly doe they ſhoote
at him,and fearenot. |
5 They incourage themſelues in
an euill||matter: they commune? of lay-
ingſnares pauily;they ſay , Who ſhall
ſee them:
6 They ſearch out iniquities, || they
accompliſh t a — ſearch +
in ward chought of enery one of i,
and the heart, is deepe. |
7 But God ſhall ſhoote at them:
with an arrowe , ſodenly tſhallthey be
Wounded,
3 So they ſhall make their owne
tongue to fall vpon themſelues: all that
ſee them, ſhall flee away.
9 And all men ſhall feare, andſhall
declare the woꝛke sf God; foꝛ they
ſhall wiſely conſider of his doing.
10 Therighteous ſhalbe glad in the
L OK D,andſhalltruſt in him; and all
the vpught in heart ſhall glozy.
/ |
/ 1
1 Dauid prayeth God for his grace. 4 The
bleſſedneſſe of Gods choſen, by realdn of be-
nefits.
| waiteth foꝛ thee,
O God in Sion: and vn⸗
— tothee ſhall the vowe be
perkoꝛmed.
2 O thou that hea-
reſt pꝛaper, vnto thee
th
all the ends of the earth, and of them
chat are afarre off vpon the ſea.
6s Which by his ſtrength ſetteth faſt
22 — $ ; being girded with
7. Which ſtilleth the noile ofthe ſeas ;
the noiſe of their waues, and the tu-
multofthe people. |
$ Theyalſothatdwellinthe vtter⸗
1, PSAL. LXVI.
PSAL EY - + Danid exhorteth to praiſe God, 5 To ob-
*
moſt parts are afraid at thy tokens:
thou makeſt the outgoings ofthe moꝛ⸗
ning, and euening to retoyce.
9 Thou viſliteſt the earth and wa⸗
tereſt it: thou greatly inricheſt it with
the riuer of God which is full ot water
thou pꝛepareſt them coꝛne, when thou
haſt ſo pꝛouided foꝛ it.
10 Thou watereſt the ridges there⸗
of abundantly : thou ſettleſt the fur⸗
rowes thereof: thou makeſt it ſoft
with ſhowꝛes, thou bleſſeſt the ſpzin-
ging thereof,
11 Thou crowneſt t the yeere with
oy: goodneſſe; and thy paths dꝛop fat-
E.
the wilderneſſe; andthe little hilles t re⸗
iopte on euery ſide.
13 The paſtures are cloathed with
flockes; the valleis alſo are couered o⸗
uer with toꝛne; they ſhout fo2 toy , they
alſo ſing.
ens his great workes, 8 To bleſſe him tor
|
dis gracious benefits. 12 He voweth tor him-
| ſelte religious ſeruice to God. 16 He decla-
reth Gods ſpeciall goodneſſe to himlelte.
C To the chiefemuſician, a ſong or
Ake a toykull noiſe vnto
. God, t all yee lands.
z Ding fozth the ho⸗
IV 8 nour of his name: make
Y RNS his pꝛaiſe gloꝛious.
: 3 Sap vnto God,
How terrible art thou in thy Wozkes 7
though the greatneſſe of thy power
ſhall = enemies ſubmit themſelues
vnto thee.
4 Alithe earth ſhall woꝛſhip thee ;
and ſhall ſing vnto thee , they ſhall ſing
to thy name; Selah.
5 Come and ſee the woꝛkes of God:
he is terrible in his doing toward the
childꝛen of men. |
6 He turned the ſea into dꝛy land:
they went though the flood on foote,
there did we reio pte in him.
7 Heruleth by his power foꝛ euer,
his eyes behold the nations: let not the
rebellious exaltthemſelnes. Selah.
3 O bleſſe our God, vee people, and
thou halt tried vs, as ſiluer is tryed.
12 They dꝛop vpon the paſtures of
make the voice of his pꝛaiſe to be heard.
9 Wwhichtholdeth our ſoule in life, —_
and ſufferethnot our feete to be moued. .
10 Foꝛthou, O God, haſt pꝛoued vs:
E ing.
| Or, after
thou haſt
made it to
deſire raine.
or, than
canſeſt raine
to deſcend
mto the fur-
rowes there-
of
F Hel. thou
diſſolueſt it.
tf Heb. the
t Heb. are
girded with
10),
ft Heb al the
earth.
þ
[| 9rgeild
fained obeds-
ence. Heb.
be.
Eee
11 Thou
4 how
* # 1
The reioycing ,
8 MICE
" ofthe juſt.
f Heb.monſt.
ned.
T Hebr. mar-
row.
t Hebr with
Us.
f Hebr.lead.
I Her. ope-
11 Thou bꝛoughteſt vs into — —
thou — —
12 Thou haſt men to ride »
uer our heads, we went though fire,
aud though water: but thou bꝛough⸗
teſt vs out into at wealthy place.
13 J will goe into thy houſe , with
— : Þ will pay thee my
owes,
14 Which my lips haue tvttered,and
my mouth hath ſpoken, when Þ was
in trouble.
15 J will offer vnto thee burnt ſa⸗
crifices of t fatlings , with the incenſe
- —
16 Come and — ye that feare
God, and J will declare what he hath
done foꝛmp ſoule,
17 Itried vnto him with my mouth:
and he was extolled with my tongue.
19 But verily God hath heard mee
hee hath attended to the voice of my
p2ayer.
20 Bleſſed bee God, which hath not
— away my pꝛaper, noꝛ his mercie
romme.
PS AL. LXVII.
A prayer for the inlargement of Gods
dome, 3 to the ioy of che people, 6 and
the increaſe of Gods benz.
may
That thy
bee knowen vpon earth , thy
health among allnations.
3 Let the people pꝛaiſe thee, O
God; let allche people praiſe thee,
4 Olet the nattons be glad and ſing
buck — Loon
vponearth. Selah,
5 Te eprops
annere thee.
1
5
ends of the earth ſhall trare him.
P S AL. IAI.
1 A prayer at the remoouing of the Arke. 4
Aung wilt offer bulloches
18 JH — |
the Lom will not heare me.
on 7 for his care of the Church, 19 for
reat workes.
.
et Godariſe, let his ene⸗
\ (OR mies be ſcattered: let them
allo tbe-
BL allorhar dar bm fe
1 15
12 As ſmoke is dꝛiuen
way, Po Dome hem ap :as mel
r of God.
But let the righteous be glad : let
— OD ; rea ethers]
1 55 abe on
0 are
bound with hames, buttherebellious
dwell ma dꝛy
* O 2 thou wenteſt fo
oꝛe 2 people; when thou di
through the wildernes, Selah.
9 — ooke, che — *
Sina it ſeife was mooued at the pꝛeſente
of God, che God of Ilrael.
eee
— me Gone inheritance , _ it was
12 kings of armies t did flee
— a
Re pm Re anenge
pots, yer th
doue, couered — and her fea⸗
ſcatteved
thers with vellow go
ings)
n the Aunghy ftten
15 2 An past ots of Ba⸗
than, ———
1 edi 1 ve Cer
Nathe LO wle fone
* r7
—— — SI EA CATS
An exhortation to praiſe God for his mer- |
befozethefire , letthe w pe-|
—— —
b
Joe was.
*
— — inn 0 a ,
Gods POWer In
*
Pſfalmes.
his Church.
N Hb. in the
Nin.
10 red.
or, be
beaſt of the
reeds,
2
tereth.
|
Ethiopia ſhall ſoone ſtretch out
17 Thechariots of God are twentie
e Loꝛd is among them as in Sinai, in
eholy plate. |
18 Thou haſt aſrended on High,
wen rhe Low. | cuen thouſands of Angels:
t
thou haſt ledde captiuitie captine, thou
haſt receined giftes t foꝛ men; yea, for
the rebellious alſo, that the Loꝛd God
might dwell among them.
19 Bleſſed be the Loꝛd, who daily
loadeth vs with benefits, euen the God of
our ſaluation. Selah, _
20 Hee thatisour God, is the God of
ſaluation ; and vnto GOD the Lozd
belong the iſſues from death.
21 But God ſhall wound the head
of his enemies: and the hairy ſtalpe of
ſuch a one as goeth on ſtill in his trel⸗
8.
22 The Toꝛd ſaid, J will baing a-
gaine from Baſhan, Þ will bzing my
= againe from the depthes of the
ed:
23 That thy foote may be] dipped in
the blood of chio« enemies , and the
tongiteofthydogges in theſame.
24 — — ſeene thy goings, O
God, euen the goings of my God, my
King, in the Sanctuarie.
ers on inſtruments tollowed after ; a-
mongſt them were the damoſels playing
— the Con
26 Bleſſe pee God, in the Congrega-
tions, euen the Loꝛd, from the foun-
taine of Jſrael,
27 e is little Beniamin with
their ruler, the pꝛintes of Judah and
their Counrill, — Zebulun,
and the pꝛintes of Naphtalt.
28 Thy God hath commanded thy
ſtrength: ſtrengthen, O God, that
which thou haſt wꝛought foꝛ vs.
29 Becauſe of thy Temple at Jeru⸗
ſalem, ſhall kings bꝛing pꝛelents vnto
ee.
zo Rebuke the company of ſpeare⸗
men, the multitude of the bulles, with
the talues ot the people, till euery one ſub⸗
mit himlelke pieces of ſuluer: ſtat⸗
ter thou the people tha delite in warre.
31 Painces ſhall come out of Egypt,
hands vnto God.
32 Sing vnto God, peekingdomes
of the ea
Lord, |
33 To rideth vpon the
„ were —
25 The ſingers went befoze,theplay-|
hee doeth iſend out his voite, and chat a 2
tie voice |
34- Alcribe pee ſtrength vnto God:
his extellentie s ouer Jſrael, and his
ſtrength is in the||cloudes,
35 O God, thou art terrible out of
thy holy plates: the God of Jſrael is he
that gineth ſtrength, and power vnto
his people: bleſſed be God. |
PSAL. LXIX.
1 Dauid complaineth of his affliction. 13 Hee
2 for deliuerance. 422 Hee deuoteth
is enemies to deſtruction. 30 He praiſeth
God with thankeſgiuing.
¶ To the chiefe muſician vpon Sho-
ſhannim, A PlalmeofDamd.,
I Aue mee , O God, foꝛ the
8 waters are tome in vnto
my ſoule.
2 Þ ſinke int deepe
, mire, where chere is no ſtan⸗
Or, hea-
Hens.
AD)
S
ding: Jam come into ?deepe waters,
where the flouds ouerflow me.
3 J am weary of my trying, my
thꝛoate is dꝛied: mine eyes faile while J
Waite foꝛ my God.
T Heb. the |}
myre of
depth.
t Heb.depth}
of waters,
4 They that hate mee without a
cauſe, are moe then the haires of mine
head: they that would deſtroyme, be- |
ing mine enemies wꝛongfully, are
mightie: then J reſtozed thatwhichJ
tooke not away.
5 DGo0d, thouknoweſtmy fooliſh:
— my t ſinnes are not hidde
omthee.
6 Let not themthat waite on thee,
O Tod GOD of hoſtes, be aſhamed
fo: my ſake:let not thoſe that ſeeke thee,
be confounded foꝛ my ſake, O God of
Firael,
7 Wecaule fo2 thy ſake I haue boꝛne
repꝛoch: ſhame hath touered my face.
3 Jam betome a ſtranger vnto my
b:ethzen, and an aliant vnto my mo⸗
$ childꝛen.
_ * Forthezeale of thine houſe Hath
eaten mee vp and the repꝛoches of
them that repꝛoched thee, are fallen vp-
on me. |
wept, and chaſtened my
1 When
ſoule with g, chat was to my re⸗
pꝛoch.
*Tohn 2.17.
Rom. 15. 3.
n I
”
— — 5 5 — *
— — = —
— — — — — - —
— — G
. a 2 — — m — 2 ——
—— — —ů—v—ßv—ĩð—t4 I DRO)——
« ” _—
— — — — a
_
|
| 4111 3
| |
1.1 Y
: .
0 14
l „
Wii
1
[|
14 It
198
4
l
Dauids prayer
Pſalmes.
Againſt the wicked.
Hebr. their
*
there not bee
a dweller.
7 Hebr. thy
wound d.
or, puniſh
ment of ini-
quutic.
23 Let their eyes be darkened that
they ſee not — gpopermnaan
fi
— —
ant em, and let thy w
cave olboſrhem. =
25 enen
and i let none dwell in their tents.
26 Foꝛ 4 + thou
Tf ——— gr
—
27 — potter qetray ore ini⸗
quitte : and let them not come into thy
28 Tet bee blotted out of
booke of the — nore loneres
withthe
29 But
poo2e,
let — 2 Ie UH Spa:
wh LRN Oe name of en
with thankeſgiuing.
ä
PS. LI.
Dauid in confidence of faith and
ence
of Gods fauour, prayeth both for hi —
and againſt the enemies of his ſoule. 1
promiſeth conſtancie. 17 Hee a
perſeuerance. 19 —
miſeth to doe it
3. — — 31 This alſoſhall pleaſe the LORD
38822 4 —.— , in anacceptable — — orbullocke that hath
tate mein den 32 Thx [humble genung and |] Or vel.
D 14 Deliuer me out — —— —— e eee chat
let me not ſinke: let me bee delinered
fromthem that hate me, and out of the
deepe waters.
15 Let not the water flood ouerflow
— ; Sher — vit ſhut her — ueth 7
an ;
vpon me. 35 Foz God will ſaue Sion, and will
15 Heare me, OLo N, fo thy lo- bund the cities ot Judah, that
uing is good: turne vnto mee may d well there, and haue it mpo
attoꝛding to the multitude ol thy tender ſion.
merties. 36 The ſeede alſo of his ſeruants
17 And not thy face from thy tall inert nd they tar lone
— Jam mtrouble: t heare me name ſhalldwell therein.
ee, | 18 Dꝛaw nigh vnto my ſoule, and re⸗ PS AL. LXX.
— it: deuuer me becaule of mine Dauid ſolliciteth God to the ſpeedie deſtruction
haſt knowen my repꝛoch of the wicked, and preſeruation of the godly.
CT my diſhonoꝛ: mine 4 — ſalme of Da⸗
2 7
"20 Repzoch — 1 "Pſal.40.
and Jam full of heauines: and FJ loo- Kc.
t Heb. cola. ed tor ſome T ti take pitie, but there was U Heir. es
. none; andfozcomfozters, but J found
none.
They gaue mee alſo gall foꝛ my — let them be turned back⸗
— F —_——
3 22 *Let there table become nar 3 ns Is raed datke by & —
11.9 ue rewa their ſhame Aha and 71. 13.
bene fo2 cheir Welfare, letir become a trag. aha, that lay,
*Plal.31.2,
NP NC"
|Dauids hope.
Plalmes.
f Heby. be
| thou to me
fer a roche
of habua-
tiom.
3 Bet thou my ſtrong habitation,
w may continually reſoꝛt:
ey er — —
— chou art my rocke, and my foꝛ⸗
tr
4 Deliner me, O my God, out ofthe
hand of the wicked, out or the hand ol
the vn us, and truel man.
5 Foz thou art my O Toꝛd
GOD : thou art my — from my
youth.
6 By thee haue J bene Holden vp
from the wombe : thou art hee that
tookemee out of my mothers bowels,
my pꝛaiſe ſhalbe continually ofthee.
7 Jamas a Wonder vnto manp,
but thou an my ſtrong refuge.
$ Let my mouth bee filled with thy
pꝛaiſe, and with thy honour all the day.
9 Caſtmenotoff in the time of old
— , foſake me not when my ſtrength
10 Fo2 mine enemies ſpeake againſt
mee: and they that t lay waite foz my
Tn him
11 Saping, Go ozlaken :
perſetute and take him, foz chere is none
to deliuer him.
3 God, be — — mee: O
my God, make haſte toꝛ my heipe.
iz Let them be confounded and con-
ſumed , that are aduerſaries to
ſoule : let them bee couered wich repꝛo
and diſhonour, that ſeekemy
14 But J wil hope continually,and
will yet pꝛaile thee moꝛe and moꝛe.
15 My mouth ſhall ſhew fooꝛth thy
righteouſneſſe, and thy ſaluation all the
day ; (hs J know not the numbers
16 J will goe in the ſtrength of the
LowdG OD: Iwill make mention of
42 — ofthineonely.
17 O God,thou haſttaughtmefrom
my pouth: and haue J decla⸗
red thy wonderous woankes.
Aake me not:
to chis generation, and thy power to ene-
ry one chat is to tome.
alſo, O God, i
19
very done great things:
Sec übe ae anette
20
—
gaine
21 Thou ſhalt increaſe my great-
quicken
a. |whenhecriec:the pooxealo, and ir
thathatyno
223228 IS
Ponta rhe; wen ng th rhe Pare
e,
IEEE Say ene
r
when J ſing vnto thee: and myſoule,
* — ſhall talke of thy
a RENTS long: foꝛ they
are confounded , foꝛ they are bzought
vnto ſhame, that ſeeke my hurt.
PS AL. LXXII.
1 Dauid praying for Solomon, ſheweth the
goodneſſe and glory of his, in type, and in
trueth, of Chriſtes kngdome. 18 Heebleſ-
ſeth God.
Ap ſahmeſ foꝛ Solomon.
AN JuetheKing udge-
TY} ments, O * the
-4
OS 228 ſhall tud
a — + 2 ge
people with righteouſneſſe, and 35
pooꝛe with iudgement.
3 The mountaines ſhal bꝛing peate
tothe people, and the litle hils, vy righ⸗
teouſneſſe
4 Hee iudge the pooze of
people, 4 — ſane the childzen of the
needie, and ſhall bzeake in pietes
oppꝛeſſour.
5 Thep ſhall feare thee as long as
the Sunne # Moone indure, th:ough-
out all generations. |
6 Hee ſhall come downe like raine
vpon the mowen graſſe: as ſhowzes
that water the
In his dayes ſhall therighteous
flo : and abundance of peace t ſo
e Moone endureth.
alſo from
long as
8 he ſhall haue
ſea to ſea, and from the riuer, vnto the
earth.
Abe en a
nemies ſhall licke the duft. i
—
Tee ihn den in the wider
11 Bea, all Kings ſhall fall downe
befozehim: all nations ſhallſeruehim.
12 Foz hee ſhall deliver
thepoozeandneedy
|
+ | the inſtru-
"| ment of pſal-
terie.
Godꝭ bene
—
pay
hath
iz He ſhal ?
OY Eee3 and
—
"3 4.4ta.: +
The deſcription P lſalmes.
th.
ofthewicked.
1 Heb. one
ſhall gixe.
be as a ſoune
to continue
bis fathers
naxze for e-
Mer s
HT.
Pſalme for
Aſaph.
107, yet.
of heart.
*Tob, 21.7.
Ierem. 12. 1
Ife.
T Heb. inthe
trouble of o-
ther men.
I Hab. with.
f Heb. they
paſſe the
thoughts of
theheart.
and ſhall laue theſoules ofthe needy.
| [deceit and violence : and pzecious ſhall
Hieb cleane | \opp 0
pſal. 37. 1.
14 He ſhall redeeme their ſoule
eir blood be in his ſight.
__ And he ſhall liue, and to him?ſhal-
be giuen of the gold of Sheba; pzayer
alſo ſhalbe made foꝛ him continually,
and daily ſhall he be pꝛaiſed.
16 There ſhalbe an Handfull of
cone in the earth vpon the top of the
mountaines ; the fruit thereof (hall;
ſhake like Lebanon, and they ofthe citie
ſhall flouriſh like graſſe ofthe earth.
17 His name t ſhallendurefo2euer :
this name ſhalbe continuedas long as
the ſunne: and men ſhalbe bleſſed in
him ; all nations ſhall call him bleſſed.
18 Bleſſed be the L On D God, the
God of Jſrael, who only doth won⸗
derous things.
19 And bleſſed be his gloꝛious name
foꝛ euer, and let the whole earth be filled
with his gloꝛy. Amen, and Amen.
20 The pꝛapers of Dauid the ſonne
of Jeſſe, art ended.
PSAL. LXXIIL
1 The Prophet preuailing in a Temptation,
2 ſheweththe occaſion thereof, the proſpe-
ritie of the wicked: 13 The — giuen
thereby , diſfidence. x5 The victory ouer it,
knowledge of Gods purpoſe, in deſtroying ot
the wicked and ſuſtaining the righteous.
|
E
4 Fo2 there. are no bands in their
death: but their ſtrength is firme.
5 Th are not 7 in trouble as other
— are they plagued t like
6 Therefozepadecompaſſeththem
about as a chaine : violence couereth
7 Their eies ſtand out with fatnes:
— —
oppꝛeſſion: they ſpeake
v. ' 44
They ſet their mouth againſt the
heauens ; and their tongue walketh
concerning
thꝛough the .
his people returne hi⸗
o Theretoꝛe
ther: and waters ofa full cup are wꝛung
, How doth God |
kuow2and ts there knowledge in the
out to |
11 2 her ſap
"7 Behold, thele = the vngodly
12 , are 3
who pꝛoſper in the woꝛld, they increaſe
133 Uerily J haue tleanſed my heart
in vaine, and waſhed my hands in in⸗
notentie.
Foꝛ all the da bene
plagued — ore bent moz-
+
ning
15 If Iſap, Iwill ſpeake thus: be⸗
od — — 22
ration ot thy childꝛen.
16 When J thought to know this,
t it was too painfull foz me,
17 Untill Þ went into the Sanctu-
= of God ; then vnderſtood J their
13 Surelythou didſt ſet them in flip-
peryplaces: thou caſtedſt them downe
into deſtruction.
19 Howare they brought intodeſola-
tion as in a moment : they are vtteriy
conſumed with terrours.
20 Asa dꝛeame when oneawaketh;
0, O Tord, when thou awakeſt thou
ſhalt deſpiſe their image. 22
21 Thus mp heart was greeued, and
Iwas pucked in my reines.
22 So fooliſh was J, t and igno⸗
cant: Bae ae be b
am
23
with thee : thou me
14 Bien dan g :
counſell; and afterward receine me to
glozy.
25 Whom hauc I in heauen but thee?
and chere is none vpon earth that J
mypoztionfo: euer.
27 Foꝛ loe, theythatarefarrefrom
hall : thou haſt deſtr
all them that goe a whoꝛing from
28 But it is good foꝛ nie, todzawe
8
OD | declare all
— _
PSA L. LXWIIII.
1 The Prophet laineth of the deſolation
of the — bo Hee moueth God to
= helpe, |
|
t Heb it was
labour in
mine cs
|
tHeb. 1
knew not.
1 Hebawith
thee,
[+ Heboocks.
te Kell tre nt. . Mitt... Mite
P Prayers of the
Plalmes.
Churchafflicted.
[[ Or, A
pſalme for
Aſaph to
gine inſtru-
tion.
[| Gr tribe.
I Hebr. they
haue ſent
thy Santtu-
rie itathe
Exo. 17.5
num. 20.11
ioſh. 3.13.
f Heb.riners
of ftirength.
helpe in couſideration ot bis power. 18 Of
his reprochtull enemies, ol his children, and
of his Couenant.
greganon »bichthou
2 the ||rod of
_— — —
Sion, wherein
3 Mitt vp thy feete vnto the perpe⸗
rualtdeſalanons: euen All that the ene⸗
mie hath done wickedly in the Sant⸗
tuarie.
4 The enemies roare in the midſt
of thy congregations: they ſet vp their
enſignes toc ſignes.
5 Aman was famous actoꝛding as
he = lifted vp axes vpon the thicke
s But now they bzeakedowne the
carued Wozke thereof at once, with ares
and hammers.
71 caſt fireinto thy Dan-
deffled by caſting downe,
the le plate of thy Name to the
1 They ſaid in their hearts, Let vs
t deſtroy them together: they haue
— 5g the Synagogues of God
intheland.
9 We ſte not ourſianes, there is NO
moꝛe any p2ophet, neither i is there as
ons vs any that knoweth howe
dong.
euenthyright
1 Foꝛ Godis my
him
e people inyabifing the wil⸗
15 Thou didſtcleane cleane the fountaine
and the flood: thou dꝛiedſt vp tmightie
16 The is thine, Allo is
* pad thine, the night
theſunne.
halt prepared the light and
1 Thou haſt ſet all the bo: ders of
—— —— nr
2 1 — that the enemie
hath repzoached, OL ORD, and that
in fookiſh people haue blalphemed thy
me.
19 O deliner not the ſoule of thy tur⸗
tle doue vnto the muititude ot the wicked
foꝛget not the Congregation of thy
poo2e foꝛ euer.
20 Haue reſpect vnto the conenant :
fo: the darke plates of the earth are full
of the habitations ot crueltie.
Olet not the oppꝛeſled returne a-
ſhamed: let the pooꝛe and needie pꝛaiſe
thy name.
22 Arile, O God, plead thine owne
cauſe: remember how the fooliſh man
repꝛocheth thee daily. |
23 Foꝛget not the voyte ot thine ene⸗
mies: the tumult of thoſe that riſe vp
againſt thee,? intreaſeth continually,
PSAL] LAX
The Prophet praiſeth God. 2 Hee promiſeth
to iudge vprightly. 4 He rebuketh the proud
by nden of Gods prouidence. 9 He
praiſeth God, & promiſeth to execute iuſtice.
To the muſician Al- 5
1 . ——
deerous works declare,
2 ohen J ſhall receine the con-
arg - vpꝛightiy.
hand nth —ę—
— diſſolued : I beare vp the
pillars of it. &
4 Jſaid vnto the fooles, Deale not
oe: :andto the wicked. Lit not vp
home.
Lift not 8822 on high:
pennt not with a iff necke.
6 Foz pꝛomotion commeth neither
fromtheEaſt, noꝛ from the weſt, noꝛ
krom ef South,
7 But Gods the iudge: he
done one, and ſetteth —
1 Kb ed om the LOBÞ
— dꝛinke them.
E 1
8 —
9 Wan will detlare * J
| will
f Heb. made
them,
f Heb.aſcen-
deth.
0 to the
chiefe muſi-
cian{ deftroy
not a pſalme
or ſong for
Aſaph.
lo when 1
ſhalltakg a
| ſet time.
N
Heb. deſert
* A Wi...
r 1 < *
Pflalmes.
Gods power.
Hor. fer
Aſaph.
f Heb. to
Feare.
Vow, and pay.
|
C To the chieke
will ſing pꝛaiſes to the Godof Jacob,
o All oznes ofthe wicked allo
will J — * but the of the
righteous ſhall be
PS AL. LXXVL
+
|: AdeclarationofGodsmaieſticinthe Church.
11 An exhortation to ſerue him reuerently.
.
IN Judah is God know-
en: his name i great in
his
dwelluig place in Sion.
3 Therebzakehethearrowesof
— — ſwozd, and
4 Lhon are moxegtononsand
tellent thenthemountaines ot pꝛa
5 — bu ſtout Hearted — pole
ue fleepe: and none o
re ien r haue found their
6 4 — O God of Ja⸗
cob , both the chariot and hoꝛſe are taſt
into a dead ſleepe.
Thou, cuen thou art to be feared
and who may ſtand in thy ſight when
ee eee en
ou e
heard from heauen: the earth feared
and was ſtill,
9 W en Godaroſeto iudgement,to
ſaue all the meeke of the earth. Selah.
pꝛaiſe thee: the remainder of war | 15
ſhalt thou
11 Uowe, — ——
dur God; let all that be round about
im bꝛing — eſents t vuto him that
ought to be
12 Hee ſhalt ut off the ſpirit of 2
tes: hee is terrible to the kings
earth.
PS AL. LXXVII.
1 The Pſalmiſt ſheweth what fierce combate
hee had with ditfidence. 10 The victory
which he had by conſideration of Gods great
and gratious workes.
muſician, to
10 Surely the w2zath of man ſhall ny
trouble, J ſought the Lozd t my
ſozerannein
and cealed not:
———
Will ** Tord caſt off foz e⸗
3 will hee be fauourable no
moꝛe:
8 — pꝛomiſe faile t foꝛ euer⸗
moꝛe:
9 Hath God foꝛgotten to be grati⸗
13 Thy ed, Ache Dans
tctuarie: np — . —
God:
14 Thouar the God that doeſt won⸗
ders; thou haſt declared thy ſtrength a-
ou haſt with chine arme redee⸗
1 ee
the ſkies ſent out a ſound ; thine ar⸗
"2 . = |:
heheanen: theighnngoiabenedthe
PSA L. LXXVIIL
1 An exhortation both to leame and to
the Law of God. 9 The
wrath againſt the . —
— — —_ —
of Gods
ent.
merty cleane gone foꝛ e⸗
in ut
aus : hath he = =
people , the ſonnes of Jacob
diſobedi-
Hela
hand. "0
=_
[| Or, A
Plalme for
eAſaph to
ine inſtru-
ion.
* Pfal.49.5-
matth. 13.
35+
* Deut.4.
9.and 6.7.
Gods wonders
eng
that he hath done.
' Phalmes.
in Egypt.
ent. 67 Thelſtaciites being rciccted, God
— b
Cl Machu ot Alaph.
Due tare, Omp people, o
my Lawe : incline your
earesto thewozdesofmy
will open my
wilvtter darke
8 *
mouth in aparable:
ofold:
I
3 we haue heard e knowen:
and our haue told vs.
1 XX —
zen, ſhewing generatio
ſes ofthe LOD: and
his dr 2
5 Fon he eſtabliſhed a Teſtimony in
Jatob, and appointed a Law in Jf-
rael, which he commaunded our ta-
thers : * that they ſhould make them
knowento their
6 L e generation to come
might „ „ euen the
which ſhould be boꝛne: who ould ariſe
and declare chem to their childzen :
That they might ſettheirhopein
— — of God:
Commandements
armed , and f
backe in the day o
10 They kept not the touenant of
God: and refuſedto walke in his Law:
I — — and his
"72 Parueſlous things vw he in he
ſight of their fathers: in the land of E-
gypt, in che field of Zoan.
13 ee diuided the Sea, and cauſed
them to paſſe thꝛough: and he made the
ae
1
wihaflou and all the night with a
15 *Hee clane the rockes in the wil-
dernes: and gaue them danke ag out of
the great depthes.
bꝛought
heart: by aſking meat foꝛ their luſt,
N
13 And they tempted God in their
19 * Yea, they ſpake againſt God:
ey ſaid, Can God ffurniſh a table in
{> *Behold.helimotethe rocke.th
20 old, he e rocke, that
the waters guſhed out, z the ſtreames
ouerflowed; tan he giue bread alſo? can
he pꝛouide fleſh foꝛ his people:
21 Therefoze the LO n D heard
this, and was wꝛoth, ſo a fire was kind-
led againſt Jacob: and anger alſo came
vp againſt Jſrael,
22 Betãuſe they beleened not in
God: andtruſtednot in his ſaluation:
r n u
m aboue : opened the
dooꝛes ofheanen : FR
24 And had raineddowne Manna
vponthemto
—
25 Man did eate Angels food: hee
full.
ſent them meat to the
gas e ane e
: ower hee
bought in the South wind.
27 Heramnedfleſh alſo vpon them as
duſt: and feathered foules like as the
ſand of the ſea.
28 And hee let it fall in the midſt of
— campe,round about their habita-
0
tl
29 So they did eate, # were well fil-
led: foꝛ he gaue them their owne defire.
30 were not eſtranged from
their luſt : but while their meate was
pet intheir mouthes,
31 The wꝛath of God came vpon
them, and flew the fatteſt of them: and
— downe the [choſen men of Jl
32 Foꝛ all this they ſinned ſtill: and
Wo
33 Lherefoze dayes ;
ſume in vanitie, and their peeres in
trouble.
fewthen
EN.
Eng that God
«Heir rocke:andthehigh Gon che
redeemer.
36 Neuertheleſſe they did flatter
him with their mouth: and they lyed
_— 2
223
—
Num. 11.
4.
THeb. order.
*Exod. 17.
6. num. 20.
11.
the mighty.
1 Hebe. to
2 Oe.
1
of wing.
fozgaue
|
uenant.
38 But hee being full of compaſſion,
—
—
— — —
—
——— —-— . —
—
— —
——
— —
rr i
SR TO. —
—ä—04— — —
1193 S - 7 — —
. — —— — cc ASSET TT oo
Egypt plagued.
Plalmes.
Dauid choſen.
|| Orrebell
againſt him.
*Exod. 10.
13.
Exod. .
2 3s
1 Heb.kul-
led,
0, great
haile ſtones.
t Heb. he
Hut 2p,
[ Or light-
mngs .
—
TT Heb. he
Iv aighed a
.
I] 2r,their
beaſts, tothe
murreine,
Exod. g. 3.
*Exod.1 2.
29. & 9.3.
10.
f Heb. coue-
red,
Joſu. 13.7.
ſin Egypt: and his wonders in the field
14 —— — 4 ſea t oner-
foꝛgaue theit iniquity , and D|
chem not; yea many a time turned he
— — * and did not ſtirre vp all
is wꝛath.
39 Foz he remembꝛed that they were
but — — 2 paſſeth away, and
tommeth no |
40 How oft did they||pzouoke him
inthe wtildernefſe: and grieue hum in
the deſert z
41 Pea they turned backe and temp-
ted God: and limited the holy one of
Jiſrael, |
42 They remembꝛed not his hand:
nor the day when hee deliuered them
[fromthe enenne : |
43 Howhehadiw2oughthisfignes
2 2 had tu —
44 rne -
to blood : and their flouds, that they
could not denke. |
45 hee ſent diners ſoꝛts of flies a-
mong them, which deuoured chem: and
frogges whichd dthem.
46 * He gauealſo their increaſe vnto
— — ; and their labour vnto
cuft.
47 hei deſtroyed their vines with
Danes and their Sycomoze trees with
0
48 {He gaue vp their cattel alſo to
the haile:and their flockes to hot thun-
der-bolts.
49 He taſt vpon them the fierceneſſe
is anger, wꝛath and mdignation,
nd — : by ſending euill angels a-
Mong raem,
50 the made a way to his anger, hee
ſpared not their ſoule from death: but
gaue their lite oner to the
51 And ſmote all be — bozne in
Egypt: the chiete ol cheir ſtrength in the
tabernacles ot ham:
52 But made his owne people to goe
foꝛth like ſheepe: and guided them in
the like a flocke.
53 And he ledthem on ſafely, ſo that
d enemies.
ö em to the boꝛ⸗
der of his ſanctuarie: euen to this moun⸗
chaſed.
55 *He caſt out the eathen allo be⸗
derte enn ne eri
tance by line:and made the tribes of Il⸗
rael to dwell in their tents. |
56 Pet they tempted ad p[ononed!
the moſt high God: and kept not his
t nies:
eſtumonies:
57 But turned backe, and dealt vn-
faithful like their fathers : they were
turned likeadecertfull
bowe.
58 *Fozth
er
nacle of Shiloh:the tent which he placed
— |
61 delinered his ſtrength into
nl
to the lwoꝛd: and was wꝛoth with his
inheritante.
63 The fire conſumed their young
men: and their maidens were not t gi⸗
uento mariage.
= their widowes made no lamen-
n.
65 Then the Lozd awaked as one
out of ſleepe: and like a mighty man
that ſhouteth by reaſon of wine.
hinder parts: he put them to a perpe⸗
tuall repꝛoch.
67 Moꝛeouer he refuſed the taber-
— > pom; cholenotthetribe
0
68 But chole the tribe of Judah:
e ond onde
69 And he built his ſanctuarie like
1
, to feed
with young hen x ons
eritante. |
3 — then
by 3
PS AL. LXXIX
1 The Pſalmiſt complaineth of the deſolation
of Ieruſalem. 8 Hee prayeth for deliue-
rance, 13 Andpromiſeth thankefulneſle,
|
62 He gaue his people ouer alſo vn⸗
64 Their paeſts fell by theſwozd:|
66 Aud he ſmote his enemies in the
laces· ke the earth which he hath
ed foꝛ euer. 14
1 Heb. pra
_”
The troublesof |
Plalmes.
che Church
"Pla,44-14
Pa. 89.45
4 Ter. 10,2 F
*Eſa. 64.9.
1097. the ini-
quities of
them that
were before
4
f Heb. thine
arme.
f Hebrye+
ſerue the
children of
death,
euer: — 1 —
all generations.
hone n me of thy ſeruants
1 rde
—_— 2 —
3 Their blood haue
water round abont J 2
there was none to burie them.
4 We are betome a repꝛoach to our
neighbours: a ſtome and deriſion to
them that are round about vs.
5 Howlong, LORD, 2 thou
be angry, foꝛ euer : ſhall thy ielouſie
burne tike fire;
6 *P9oWee out thy wꝛath vpon the
heathen that haue not knowen thee,
and vponthe kingdomes that haue not
—
7 Fextheyhane veuo pane devoured Jaco
1 — yo
O remember not — vs foꝛ⸗
_ iniquities, let thy tender mercies
ſpeedily pzeuent vs: fo2 we are bzought
very low.
5 Helpevs, D God of our ſaluatt-
on, fo:the glozyof thy Nanie: and de⸗
liner vs, an - our ſinnes fo:
thy Names
gere
ere 1s 7 en
ng the heathen in our ſight by the
- |renengingofthebloodofihy
which is ſhed.
11 Let the ſighing of the
come befoꝛe thee, actoꝛding to —
neſſe of t thy power: t pꝛeſerue thou
thoſe that are appointed to die.
12 And render vnto our neighbours
ſeuen fold into their boſome, their re-
— they haut repꝛoched
3 So we thy people en
thy paſture, thankes fo?
PSA SS
The Pſalmiſt in his prayer complaineth of the
miſeries of the Church, 8 Gods former la-
uours are turned into judgements. 14 Hee
praycrh for deliuerance.
Sho-
C To the chiefe Pulican vpon S
e aPliye ſor
of feares : and giueſt them teares to
Beniamin, and Manaſſeh ſtirre
ſtrength: and? come and ſaue vs. Wk
3 Turne vs againe, O
cauſethyfacero he, and we bee
— God of hofts, how
long f wilt thou bee angry againſt the
er of t
wml 5 Tho 282 chem wich the bꝛead
wen in great meaſure.
s Thou makeſt vs a ſtrife vnto our
— a 2 — laugh a-|
1 —
urne ds — God okhoſts,
andcauſ tauſe thy fate to ſhine, and weſhall
en 5 Zhou ha@twongha va on x
: 0 en,
an plantedit
Thou pꝛeparedſt roome befoꝛe it:
and didſt cauſeit to take deepe root, and
it filled —
Io $ were couered with the
ſhadow - it, and the boughs thereof
were like ithe goodly tedars.
11 Sheſentoutherboughsvntothe
Dea: and her bꝛanches vnto the riuer.
12 Why haſt thou chen bꝛoken downe
her hedges: ſo that all they which paſſe
by the way, doe pluckeher z
13 The boare out of the wood doth
ner waſte it: andthe wild beaſt of the field
doth deuoureit.
+ Returne-weveleehther © God
a e ee
1
— <p and e bꝛanch that
ſtrong foꝛ thy ſelfe.
16 i-burntwith fire. iseutdowne:
ey 1 perith at the rebuke of thy coun-
17 Letthyhandbe .
hand:
thy on the ſonne
whom thou madeſt ſtrong fo:
13 So will not wer goe backe
thee: — —
* 1 — vsagaine, O LORD God
of boſs cou ,cauſe thy fate to ſhine, and wee
of man,
P SAL. LXXXI.
: An exhartation to a ſolemne praiſing of God.
4 God challengech that duetie by reaſon of
his benefits. 8 God exhorting to obedience,
complaineth of their diſobedience, which
— — n ——
tf Heb. come
for ſaluation
F3 vs.
1 Hebr. wilt
then (moke ?
proueth their owne hurt,
¶ To
— —
Iſraels obſtinacie.
Plalmes.
Iudges are god 5.
Or, againſt.
away
*Exod. 17.
6.
[| Or, ſtrife.
Acts. 14.
6
10e the
hardnes of
or imagina-
ion.
Fained obe
Aiencc. Heb.
Hed.
the fat of
wheat.
their hearts,
[19-9-e:4:4| haue ſubnutted themlelues
t Hebr. with
¶ Tothe chiete Mnſician vpon Git-
tith. yn | of Alaph.
Ing alowd vnto God
dur ſtrength : make a ioy⸗
full noiſe vnto the God of
feaſt day.
4 Fo: this was a Statute foꝛ Il
rael: and a Law ofthe God of Jacob.
5 This he ozdainedin Joleph tor a
teſtimonie,when he went out||thzough
the land of Egypt: where I heard alan-
guage, chat I vnderſtood not.
krom the pots.
Thou calledſtin trouble, and
deliuered thee, J anſwered thee in the
ſecret place of thunder: J pꝛoued thee
at the waters of Meribah. Selah.
8 Heare,Omy people, and J will
teſtifievnto thee: O Ilrael, if thou wilt
hearken vnto me: a
9 There ſhallno ſtrange God be in
thee : neither ſhalt thou Woꝛſhip any
7 | och L thy God, which
Io Jamthe LORD
bꝛought thee out of the land of Egypt:
openthy mouth wide, and J Will fill it.
11 But my people would not hearken
— my voice: and Jſrael would none
of me.
12 So J gaue them vp vnto their
owne hearts luſt: and they walked in
in their ownecounſels, »
3 O that my people had hearkned
— and Iſràel had walked in my
ayes !
14 J ſhould ſoone haue ſubdued
their enemies, and turned my handa-
gainſt their aduerſaries.
15 The haters otthe Lon ſhould
| vntohim:
| — time ſhould haue endured foꝛ
160 Hee — fedde them alſo
ane en jo
ofthe rocke, |
PS AL. LXXXII.
The Plalmiſt hauing exhorted the Iudges,
and reproued their negligence, 8 prayeth
God to iudge.
—
6 Jremoued his ſhoulder from the
tHebrpaſed| huxden: his handes ? were deliuered
—
ann.
|thebzdokeof Kiſon :
|
[1 97. for
eAjaph.
2 Dow long Will pee
iudge vniuſtiy: and accept the perſons
ol the wicked? Selah.
3 Defend the pooꝛe and fatherleſle:
doe iuſtite to the d and needie.
4 *Deliuer the pooꝛe and needy: rid
them out of the hand ofthe wicked.
5 They know not, neither wil they
vnderſtand they walke on in darknes:
all the foundations ofthe earthare tout
een fe ggg ven
6 d, Be are
ofyou are childꝛen ofthe moſt High:
But pe ſhall die like men, and fall
like one of the Pꝛintes.
$ Arile,O God indge the earth: foꝛ
thou ſhalt inherite all nations.
PSAL. LXXXIII.
A complaint to God of the enemies conſpira-
cies. 9 A prayer againſt them that op-
preſſe the Church.
¶ Aſong or palme of Alaph,
N —— —
- 9; Go 7 not peace,
8 and be not ſtill, O God.
2 Fo? loe,, thine ene⸗
mies make atumult: and
that hate thee, haue lift vp the
head.
3 They hane taken craftie counſell
againſt thy people, and conſulted a-
gainſt thy hidden ones.
tut them off from being a nation: that
the name of Ilrael may bee no moꝛe in
remembꝛante |
5 Foxthey haue conſulted together
wich ane rowlens theyareconfederate
6 tabernacles of Edom,and
Tae a Moab, and he Hogs
7 Gebaland Ammon, and Amalek:
8 Allur allo is ioyned with them:
they haue holpen the chiidzen of Lot.
9 3 vnto them as voto the *
dlanttes as to Silrra, as to Jabin,
4 They haue laid, Come, and let vs
Deut. 1.
17.
I Heb.indge.
*Prou.24.
It.
1 Hebr, mo.
wed.
lohn 10.
34
[| 9rfor A.
ſaph.
Hel. heart.
THebr.they
haxe bene an
arme tothe
|
»„—ẽ—
10 Which periſhed at En-doz : they
— — —ðß341.—ñ3ß — ͤ wſàd:ͤñññ„tlr»nů c — — —
Thedeſire
Plalmes.
P Iudg. 7.
25· & 8.21.
lor.
|
Dr, of mul.
erg-trees
make him
4 well &.
reth.
Ir, from
Companie ts
companie.
6— —
Hel. coue- tx
ofthe godly.
11 Make their nobles like Oꝛeb, and
like Zeeb: yea ali their pꝛintes as Ze-
bah, and as Zalmunna: |
, 12 Who ſayd, Let vs take to our
ſelues, thehouſes of Godin poſſeſſion,
13 O my God, make them like a
wheele: as the ſtubblebefozethe wind.
14 As the fire burnetha wood: and
asthe flame ſettech themountaines on
fire:
15 So perſecute them with thy tem
— and make them afraid with thy
me.
16 Fill their faces with ſhame: that
they mayſecke thy name,D LOKDP.
17 Let them be confounded and
trouble#2 euer: yea let them be put to
ſhame. and periſh:
18 That men map kno we, that thou,
whole name alone JE HO UAH:
art the moſt High ouer all the earth.
PS AL. LXXXIIII.
The Prophet longing for the communion of
the Sanctuarie, 4 ſheweth how bleſſed they
are that dwell therein. 8 Hee prayeth to be
reſtored vnto it.
¶ To the chiefe muſician vpon Gittith,
a palme] foꝛ the ſonnes of Roꝛah.
2 Ow amiable are thy ta-
"Py foule longeth
c 2 ue longeth,
yea euen fainteth fo2 the
courts of the LORD: my heart and
my fleſh rye out foꝛ the lining God.
3 Pea the ſparrowe hath found an
houſe, and the ſwallow a neſt foꝛ her
ſelke, where ſhe may lay her young,cuen
thinealtars, O LOKDofhoſtes, my
king and my God.
4 Bleſſed are they that dwell in thy
ue ; they wilbe ſtill pꝛayſing thee,
5 Bleſſed is the man whole ſtrength
ofthem:
Who paſſing though the valley
of Baca, make it a well: che raine allo
f fillech the pooles.
7 They goe || from ſtrength to
: every one okthem in Zion ap-
peareth befoꝛe God.
3 — — 1 0 God of
my pꝛaper: gine eare, O God o
Jacob. Selah :
9 Behold, O God our ſhield: and
became a, dung foꝛthe earth.
vernacles, OLORD of
istnthee: in whoſe heart are the wapes
looke vpon the fate ofthine anointed,
10 Foꝛa day in thy courts, better
then a thouſand: J had rather be a
dooꝛe keeper in the houſe of my God,
then to dwell in the tents of wicked-
neſſe.
11 Foz the LOuD God is a ſunne
and ſhield: the L ©zD will gine grace
and glozy : no good thing will he with-
hold from* them that walke vparightly.
2 O LO of hoſtes : bleſled is
the man that truſteth in thee,
P. S AL. LXXXV.
1 The Pſalmiſt out of the experience of former
mercies prayeth for the continuance thereot.
8 He promiſeth to waite chereon, out of con-
fidence of Gods goodneſſe.
C To the chiefe muſician, a Plalme
toꝛ the ſonnes of Roꝛah.
ne, thou halt bene
8 fauourable vnto thy
land: thou haſt bꝛought
Jatob
tie of thy people, thou haſt couered all
their inne. Selah.
3 Thou haſt taken away all thy
wꝛath: thou haſt turned thy ſelte from
the fierteneſſe ofthine anger.
to teaſe. |
5 Wilt thou be angry with vs foꝛ c-
uer: Wilt thou dzawe out thine anger
to all generations? |
6 Wilt thou not renine vs againe :
that thy people may reioyte in thee:
7 Shew vs thy merty, DLOKD;
and graunt vs thy ſaluation.
$ J will heare what God the
our land.
10 Mercyandtruthare met together:
cach other.
11 Truth ſhall ſpin
earth : and righteouſn
downe fromheauen.
12 Bea the LORD ſhall giue that
which is good: and our land ſhall peeld
— increaſe, tt
4
backe the captinity of
LORD will ſpeake: fo2 hee willſpeake |
peace vnto his people, and to his
Saints: but let then not turne againe
to _ |
9 Surelyhisſaluationisnigh them
that feare him ; that glozy may dweil in
righteouſneſſe and peace haue kiſſed
out of the
ſhall looke
13 _Bighte-
t Heb. I
would chooſe
rather to ſit
at the thre-
eld.
*Pſal. 2.12.
& 34.9.
org
Or, well
pleaſed,
*Lhou haſt foꝛgiuen the iniqui⸗ oa. 2.1.
[| Or,thow
haſt turned
thine ancer
<
4 Turne vs, O God ot our ſaluati⸗ u;
on: and cauſe thine anger towards vs
—
2
r _—
Dauids prayer
Plalmes.
in afflickion.
er, being a
Pſalme of
| Daxid.
Deut. 3.
24.
Deut. 6.
4. and 32.
39. iſa. 37.
G. mar. 1 4 .
6.1.cor. 8.
4.
*Pſal.25.
f Helr.
terrible.
18. pſal.
1038. and
139.4. and
145.8.
—
11 9r, apray-
Joel 2.13.
16. and 44.
3. aud 119.
33s
1
Hor, aue.
*Deur. 34.
6. num. 14.
29. epheſ. g.
[rue
| _B ulnes |
and ſhall let os in the way of his ſteps.
PS AL. LXXXVL.
1 David ſtr eneth his er by the con-
ſcience — ion, * the goodneſſe
and power of 11 He deſireth the con-
tinuance of former grace. 14 Complayning
ofthe proud, he craueth ſome token of Gods
goodneſſe.
¶ A pꝛaper of Dauid.
DO w downe thine care,
Lon, heare me:
J©)| foz J am poozetneedy.
N 5 Tens _
© fo2 Jm holy: O thou
4s God, ſaue thy ſer-
—
hinthee.
ns Lan
cry ee daily.
4 e ſoule ot thy ſeruant:
foꝛ — (O Toꝛd) doe J lt vp
ule.
5 Foꝛ thou Lo art goed, and rea⸗
dy to foꝛgiue: and plenteous in mereie
vnto all them that tall vponthee.
6 Giue eare O L.ORKD, vnto my
ꝛaper: and attend to the voice of my
upplications.
7 Jn the day ok my trouble J will
call vpon thee : foꝛ thou wilt e
mee.
8 Among the gods there is none like
vnto thee(D Lozd:)*neither are there
any woꝛkes like vnto thy woꝛkes.
9 All nations whom ou —
made, ſhall come and Wozſhip betoze
thee, O Lozd : and ſhall gloafie thy
e.
10 Foꝛthou art great, and doeſt won⸗
derous things: thou art God alone.
I Teach me chy way, O LOD,
J will walke in thy trueth : vnite my
heart to feare thy Name.
b n e Ja
Wi m
— great thy — me
3 is
and thou haſt deliuered my ſoule from
the loweſt hell. |
14 O God, the pꝛoud are riſen a-
e een
Art
of compaſſion ous: long ſuf-
ſhall go befoze him:
|
| [on inſtruments ſhall bee there: all my
ic Oturnevntome, andhauemer-
aſhamed :
holpenme,and
PSAL. LXXXVII.
The nature and glory ofthe Church. 4 The
increaſe, honour and comfort of the mem=-
bers thereof.
CAPſalmeorſong]|foz the ſonnes
of Ko
s foundation is in the
2tedme.
F holy mountainegs .
ere 2 The LO R D lo⸗
Pueth the gates of Zion:
more then all the dwel-
lings of Jacob,
3 Gloztous things are ſpoken of
thee, O Citie of God. Selah.
4 Iwill make mention of Rahab,
and lon, to themthatknow mee ;
beholdPhiliſtia,and Tyꝛe, with Ethio-
pita :this man wasbozne there.
5 AndofZion it ſhalbe ſaid, This
and that
*
As wel the ſingers as the players
lpzngs are inthee.
PSAL. LXXXVIIL
A prayer contayning a grieuous complaint.
C A ſong or —— —
Kozah, Muſician vpon
Mahalath th, || Paſchil of
eman the E
Ton er
trie
and — 1
2 zayer come
I 3 befo:e thee : incline thine
eare vnto my try.
3 Fo2 my ſoule is full of troubles:
and my like d2zaweth nigh vnto the
4 JamcountedWiththemtyatgo
F t
5 Free among the dead, like the
CA —
8
CA 2 =
- — #
N
[19r,0f,
laine that lie in the graut, whom thou
— remem⸗
|
*
remembꝛeſt no moꝛe: and they are cut
%% [off ||fromthy hand.
m— 6 Thou laid me inthe loweſt
pit : gn" 1
7 on me:
and thou haſt afflicted me with all thy
waues. Selah. |
$ Thou haſt put away mine acquain-
tante farre from mee: thou haſt made
me an abomination vnto them: 1 am
ſhut vp, and J cannot tome foꝛth.
9 Mineeye mourneth by reaſon of
affliction, IL © KD, J haue called daily
| vpon thee : J haue ſtretched out my
hands vnto thee.
10 Milt thou ſhew wonders to the
deadeſatle deadariſe and pꝛaiſe thee:
elah.
11 Shall chylouing kindneſle be de-
clared in the graue: or thy faithfulneſſe
in deſtruction⸗
12 Shall thy wonders be knowen
in che darke:? and thy righteouſneſſe in
the land ot foꝛgetfulneſſe ich
13 But vnto thee haue J cried, O
LORD, and in the moꝛning ſhall my
pꝛaper pꝛeuent thee.
14 Lon, why caſteſt thou off my
ſoule: why hideſt thou thy fate from me:
15 Jam and ready to die,
from my youth vp: while J ſuffer thy
terrours, Jam diſtracted,
16 Thy fierce wꝛath go
thy terrours haue cut me off. |
17 They came round about mee
10-, «the |||datly like water: they compaſſed mee
day. about together.
18 Loner and friend haſt thou put
farrefrom me: and mine acquaintance
into darkeneſſe.
PS AL. LXXXIX
The Pſalmiſt praiſeth God for his couenant,
5 For his wondertull power, 15 For the care
ot his Church, 19 For his tauour tothe king-
dome of Dauid. 38 Then complaining of
contrary euents, 46 He expoſtulateth, pray-
ech, and bleſſeth God.
duer me:
generations.
r dee
Dauids complaint. Plalmes.
17 J haue made a touenant with my
choſen: Þ haue ſwozne vnto Dauid
my ſeruant. |
4 Thyſeedwill J ſtablich fo2 euer:
and build bp thy thꝛone t to all genera⸗
W ſhall pzaiſe th
5 e heauens ſhall p y
wonders, OL OKD: thy faithfulnes
alſo in the congregation of the Saints,
6 Fo2 inthe heauen tan be com⸗
pared vnto the LORD: who among
theſonnes of the mightie tan be likened
vnto the LORD:
God is greatly to be feared in the
aſſembly of the Saints: and to bee had
in reuerence of all them chat are about
him,
38 O LORD God of hoſts, who
is ſtrong LO like vnto thee: oꝛto
thy faithfulneſſe round about thee 2
5 Thou ruleſt the ragingot theſea:
when the wanes thereof ariſe, thou
Gods power.
2. Sam. 7.
11, &c.
1 Heb. to ge-
ner ation and
generation.
ſtilleſt them.
10 Thou haſt b:oken ||Rahabin pie⸗
tes, as one that is ſlaine:thou haſtſcat-
tered thine enemies 1 With thy ſtrong
arme.
11 The heauens are thine, the earth
alſo is thine: as foꝛ the woꝛld and the
fulnes thereof, thou haſt founded them.
12 The Noꝛth andthe South, thou
haſt created them: Taboꝛ and Hermon
ſhall reioyte in thy Name.
[] 9r, Egypt.
t Heb, with
the arme of
thy ſtrength.
Gen. I. I.
pſal. 24. f.
pſal. 50. 12.
13 Thou haſt ta mighty arme: ſtrong
W and high is thy right _ anighe,
tedhim. |
'21 With whome my hand ſhall bee
eſtabliſhed: mine arme allo ſhall ſtreng⸗
then him.
The enemie ſhall not vpon
* chere .
[] Or, eſta-
bliſhment.
Num. 10.6
[] Or, aur
ſmeld is of
[4 he LORD,
and our kin
ts of the holy
One of
Iſrael.
1. Sam, 16
12.
Gods promiſes
Plalmes.
made to Dauid.
7 Heb.to tye.
_ if I
Row. 7.
16. Luca;
33. Iohn.
34.
|
; keeps not my commandements:
noꝛ t ſuffer my faithfulneſſet to faule.
ö 25 Iwill
— noꝛ theſonneofwickedneſſeafflict
— 23 And J will beate downe his foes
befoze 2 and plague them that
— 4 But my faithfulneſſe and my
merry pion
all hisho
ms lets hand alom thelta:
and his right hand in the rmers.
26 He ſhallcrie vnto mee, Thou ar:
my father:my God, and the rockt ofmy
ſaluation.
then the kings of the
— My mercy will J keepe fo: him
foꝛ euermoꝛe: and my couenant ſhall
ſtand faſt with him.
29 HisſeedaiſowmlJ make to indure
heauen.
30 If his childꝛen foꝛſake my —
nd walke not in my
31 If they t bꝛeake my ſtatutes, and
32 Then will J vilite their tranſ⸗
greſſion with the rod, and their iniqui⸗
2 eat, my loning ktnd-
33
neſſe will I not vtterly take from him:
34 My couenant will Inot bzeake :
noꝛ alter the thing that is gone out of
my lippes.
neſſe; i that that J willnotiyevnto Dauid.
36 His ſeede ſhall endure foꝛ euer
and his thꝛone as the ſunne befoze
me.
37 Jt ſhalbe eſtabliſhed fo: euer as
the Boone: and as a faichtull witneſſe
in heauen. S
38 But thou haſt taſt off and abhoꝛ⸗
red: thou haſt bene wzoth with thine
anointed. aſt made bord the
39 ou op cone-
nantofthyſeruant:thouhaſt p:ofaned
TY caſtingit to the ground.
o Thou haſt broken downe all his
hedges : thou haſt bꝛought his ſtrong
004 Al that paſſe by the way ſpolle
41
— is a repzoach to his neigh-
42 Thou haſt ſet vp the right hand
ofhis aduerſaries: _ haſt madeall
his enemies tor
will make him A firſt|
fo: euer: andhisth:oneas the dapes of
35 Oncehaue J ſwozne by myholt| |
3 Thou halt dl turned che co
of his ſwoꝛd: and haſt not made him to
_ — - his ? glozyto
ane caſt his thzonedowne to the
5 The dayes
a cho — —
* Howlong, —_ —
ſhall thy wꝛath
— ers *
7 Remember how ſhoꝛt my time
9
man is he chat
t l
= _ r
elah
49 Lozd, where arc thy fozmer lo⸗
uing kindneſſes which thou ſwareſt vn-
to Danidin thy truethz
50 Remember (Loꝛd) the repꝛoach
of thy ſeruants: how I doe beare in my
— the reproache of all the mighty
people.
51 Where with thine enemies 2
repꝛoached, OLOKD : wherewith
haue ne reppoarhed the foote-ſteppes
of
Be LoOnDPfo:cner-
$2 —— —
moze, Amen, and
PS AL. XC.
1 Moſes ſetting ſoorth Gods — 3
complaineth, of humane fragility, 7 diuine
chaſtiſements, 10 and breuity of life. 12 He
prayerh for the knowledge and ſencible expe-
rience of Gods good prouidence.
C [A pzayer of Moſes the man of God.
nod, thou haſt bene our
i dwelling m_ t im all ge-
* the mo
= tubes ere broughttozth,
oꝛ euer thou hadſt founed the ear
11
— Returne pee childzen of
+ *Fo a thouſand yeeres 28
, they leepe: in
— hich [growerh
6 Jnthemozningitflouriſheth,aud
t Heb.
brighneſſe.
lineth, and
*2, Sam. 7,
__groweth
Mans life mort.
——
Pſalmes. Gods prouidence.
i Heby. tur-
ned away.
|
10,
meditation.
t Hebr. 4s
| for the dayes
of our yeeres,
in them are
ſeuentie
yeeres.
Heb. cauſe
to come.
f Heb.lodge.
groweth vp: in the eucning it is cut
downe, and withereth.
, ane
ger: an re 8
3 Thou haſt ſet our iniquiticsbefoze
thee: our lecret ſinnes in the light ol thy
tountenante.
| 9 Fon all our dayes are t paſſed a-
way m thy wꝛath: weſpend our peeres
as a tale chat is told.
10 The dapes of our peres are thꝛee⸗
ſtoꝛe peeres and ten, and ik by realon of
ſtrength they be foureſcoze yeeres et is
their ſtrength labour and ſoꝛrow: foꝛ it
is ſoone cut off, and we flie away.
11 Who knoweth the power ol thine
anger ? euen actoꝛding to thy feare, ſo is
thy wꝛath.
12 Sotcachvsto number our daies:
that wee may? apply our hearts vnto
wiſedome.
13 Returne(D ToD) how long:
and let it repent thee concerning thy
ſeruants,
14 O latilfie vs early with thy mer⸗
cie : that we map retoyce, and be glad all
ih Make vs glad according to the
15 Ding to
dayes wherein thou halt afflicted vs: and
the yeeres wherein We haue ſeent euil.
is Let thy wozkeappeare vnto thy
— : and thy gloꝛp vnto their chil⸗
en.
2
17 And let the beautie ofthe LOB»
our God be vpon vs,andeſtabliſh thou
the woꝛke of our hands vpon vs: yea,
PSAL| NI
1 The ſtate of thegodly. 3 Their ſafety, 9
Their habitation. 11 Their ſeruants. 14
Their friend, wich the effects of them all.
HA
—
E that dwelleth in the ſe-
e I cretplaceofthemoſthigh:
; 2 ſhall tabide vnder wech
F dow of the Almightie.
gen He. hos
7 15 r 7 2
treſſe: my God, in will Jtruſt
3 Sur | delin fr
3 — —
„ 1
thers, and under hs ſhalt thou
truſt: his trueth ſhall bee thy ſhield and
er.
5 Thou ſhalt not bee afraid foꝛ the
terrour by night: vor foz thearrowtha
flieth by day
thewozkofour hands eſtabliſh thouit..
ther doethafoolevn this. |
.
in darknes: nor foꝛ the deſtruction, chat
walleth at noone day.
7 A thouſand ſhall fall at thy ſide,
andfen thouſand at thy right hand: but
it ſhall not tome nigh thee.
$ Dnely with thine eyes ſhalt thou
behold: e ſee the reward of the wicked.
9 Wecanle thou haſt made the
L © RD, which is my refuge, euen the
moſt High, thy habitation :
10 There ſhall no euill befall thee:
neither ſhall anyplague come nigh thy
dWelling,
11 *Fo2 hee ſhall gine his Angels
rge ouer thee: to keepe thee in all
y wayes, |
ſhall beare thee vp in their
12
hey
— leſtthou dach thy foot againſt a
n
e.
13 Thou ſhalt tread vpon the Lion,
and ſadder: the pong Lion and the dꝛa⸗
gon ſhalt thou trample vnder feete.
14 Betauſe he hath ſet his loue vpon
me, therefoꝛe will I deliner hum: J wil
ſet him on high, becauſe hee hath
knowen my Name.
15 He ſhall call vpon me, and J will
anſwere him: J will bee with in
trouble, J will deliuer him, and ho-
nour him.
16 With flong life wil J ſatiltie him:
and ſhew him m ſaluation,
PS AL. XCIL
1 The Prophet exhorteth to praiſe God, 4
for his great workes, 6 forkis iudgements
on the wicked, 10 and for his goodneſſe
to the godly.
CAPſalmeo: ſong foꝛ the
Sabbath day.
ng to gine
thanks LORD,
and to ng tine r
"ad Name,Omo :
— — the — * : and
fulneſſe t euery night:
3 Upon an inſtrument of tenne
ſtrings, and vpon lterie : vpon
the||harpe oped coy nnd
4 Foꝛthou, LO D, haſt made me
Wwozke : J will tri⸗
— 1 ofthy i
5 O LORD, how great are thy
deepe.
6 Abzutiſhman knowethnot: nei⸗
6 Nor ko thepeſtlenc chat walketh
Woꝛkes and thy thoughts are very |
Matt. 4.6.
luke 4-10.
[1 97, AFe.
Heblength |
— =
Fff.3 7 when]
A
*
| Plalmes. Gods correction.
—_—— 2
Gods power.
N when the wicked fpztng as the
| Re +. all the wozktrs .
quitie doe flouriſh : it is that they ſhall be
deſtroyed foꝛ euer.
8 But thou, LORD, art moſt
ſhall periſh
the woꝛkers of iniquity ſhalbe ſcattred.
10 But my hoꝛne ſhalt thoueraltlike
the horne of an vnitoꝛne: J
ted with freſh oyle.
11 Mine epe allo ſhall ſee my deſire on
mine enemies: and mine eares ſhall
—.— deſire of the wicked that riſe vp
a me.
12 The righteous ſhal flouriſh like
the palme tree: hee ſhall growe like a
© Thoſe thatbeplantedinthehouſe
13 p eho
of the LORD, ſhall flonriſh in the
* koꝛth fruit in
14 gro
old age: they ſhalbe fat, e t flouriſhing:
| 15 To ſhew that the LORD i vp-
right: hee is my rocke, and chere is no
vnrighteo in him.
PS.
The Maieſtie, Power, and Holineſſe of
Chriſts Kingdome.
He LORD reigneth, heis
clothed with Mateſtie, the
LORD ts clothed with
ſtrength, where with hee
bliſhed, that it cannot be moued.
2 Thy thꝛone is eſtabliſhed tofold:
thou an from euerlaſting.
3 The floods haue lifted vp, O
LO, the floods haue lifted vp their
voite: the floods lift vp their waues.
4 The Lone onhighimightier
then the noiſe of waters, yea chen
the mightie waues of the Dea.
5 Thy teſtimonies are very ſure:
holineſſe becommeth thine houſe, O
LORD, f fo: euer.
PS AL. XCIIII.
The Prophet calling for Iuſtice, complainerh
ot mas and impietie. 8 Hee teacheth
$prouidence. 12 He ſheweth the bleſſed-
neſſe of affliction. 16 God is che defender of
the afflicted.
anoin⸗
6 ow
girded Himſelfe : the wozld alſo is ſta⸗
| Lon God, to whome
h | IE to whome vengrance —
| belongeth, t ſhew thy |
2 Liftvp thy ſelfe,thoutudge of the
earth: render a reward to the pzoud.
3 LORD, how long ſhall the wic⸗
ked? you long ſhall the wicked tri⸗
"= How long (hal they vtter, and ſpeake
— — all the woꝛkers of ini⸗
az They brake tnpicces thy people,
m peo
O Long: — —
6 They ſlay the widowe and the
e : —— — den
7 Pet they lap, The D
not ſee : neither ſhallthe God of Jacob
regard it.
$ Underſtand, yee bꝛutiſh among
the people: andyefooles, when will ye
be wiſe
9 pe that planted the care, chall he
— he that foꝛmed the eye, ſhall
10 He that chaſtiſeth the en,
ſhall not he cozrect « hee eth
man knowledge, ſhall not he know ?
11 * The LORD knowech the
thoughts of man: that they are vanitie,
12 Bleſſed is the man whome thon
chaſteneſt, O LORD: and teacheſt
him out of thy Law:
13 That thon mayeſt giue Him reſt
fromthedayes of aduerſitie: vntill the
pit be digged foꝛ the wicked.
14 Fo:theLORD will not caſt off
his people: neither will he foꝛſake his
inheritante.
15 But iudgement ſhall returne bn-
to righteouſneſſe : and all the vpzight
in heart i ſhallfollowit. |
16 Who will rife vp foꝛ mee againſt
the euill doers ? or who will ſtand vp
foꝛ me againſ che woꝛkers of iniquitie:
17 Unleſſe che LON had bene my
— my ſoule had almoſt dwelt in
te.
foote r
rege er
19 In the nultitude of my thoughts
ſoule 3 1
thꝛone ot iniquitie haue
hich frameth
—z
Gods greatneſſe, Plalmes. and maieſtie.
off in their owne wickedneſle: yea the idoles: but the LON made the hea⸗
LO RD our God ſhall cut them off. |uens. x
6 Honour and maieſtie are befoze
PS AL. XCV. him: ſtrength and beauty are in his ſan⸗
1 An exhortation to praiſe God, 3 for his |ctuary.
greatneſſe, 6 and tor his goodneſſe, 8 And| | / Giue bnto the LOKD (O pee
not to tempt him. kinreds of the people: ) gine vnto the
Come, let vs ſing vnto the LON gloꝛy and ſtrength.
Lone: let vs make a 8 vnto the LO D the gloꝛy
ioyfull noiſe to the rocke due onto his name: bing an offering ,
| ofour ſaluation. and come into his courts, name.
e 2 2 Letvs'come befoze| 2 O wozthip the LOD, in the ,
«x: bi-face.\ ig pꝛelente with thankſgiuing : and beautie of holmeſſe: feare befoꝛe him all ear
make a toyfull noiſe vnto him with the earth. ay. |
plalmes. | 10 Sap amongthe heathen, charthe pale;
3 Foz the Lon Da great God: Lone reigneth: the woꝛld alſo ſhalbe 4 57
and a great kung aboue all Gods. eſtabliſhed that it ſhall not be moued:
1 In his hand are the deepe pla⸗ he ſhall iudgethepeoplerighteouſly,
ary es of e earth: || the ſtrength of the 11 Let theheauens retoyce, — let
1 , hülles is his allo. the earth be glad: let the ſea roare, and
ebe, 5 The ſea is his, and he made it:and the fulneſſe thereof.
x his hands koꝛmed the dex land. 12 Tet the field be ioyfull, and all that
— 6 Otome , let vs woꝛchip and bowe s therein: then ſhall all the trees of the
' [downe: let vs kneele befozethe LOKD| wood reioyte
dur maker. 3 Befoꝛe the LO nN, foꝛ hee com⸗
Foꝛ he i our God, and we are the meth, foz hee commeth to indge the
people ot his paſture, and the ſheepe of earth: hee ſhall iudge the wozld with
his hand: to day if pee will heare his — and the people with his
voyc 0
e, |
*H<6.3-7-\ $ Harden not your heart, *as in
n44-7- the tpꝛouotation: and as in the day of PS AL. XCVII.
::.4&c. |* temptation,m the wild : 1 The Mateſtie of Gods kingdome. 7 The
U Hab cn. 9 When your fathers tempted me: Church reioyceth at Gods iudgements vpon
one 15. P20ueD me, and ſawe my woꝛke. Idolaters. 10 An exhortation to godlineſſe
2. and 7. 10 Foꝛtit peeres long was J grie- and gladneſie.
ued with his generation: andſayd, It
| i; apeople that doe erre in their heart:| „che earth reioyte: let the
1 y N |
andtheyhanenotknowenmy wayes. | e + multitude of Ines ber ,
n Unto whom J ware in my ) (LP 9lad thereof. or, great ©
+16. 5 |w2ath :t that they ſhouldnotenter in- 2 Clouds and darke-| 7:
if . Pſal.3g.
— , to my reſt. — ——— FA > — WM
rec; ref neſſe and iudgement are the|habitaty|||9:-*«
P $ A Lo! MEVL on ok his thꝛone. ohſoment:
: An exhortation to praiſe God, 4 for his 3 Akire goeth befoze him:and bur⸗
reatneſſe, 8 For his kingdome, 11 For |neth vp his enemies round about.
— a 4 Hts lightnings mlightned the
1. Chron, | [gp © Sing vntotheLOKD| |Wwozld: the carthſawe,and trembled.
16.23. Hanewſong ling vnto the | 5 The hilles meited like waxe at the
Lon alltheearth, | |pzeſenceof the LON D: at the pꝛelente
2 Sing vnto the okthe Loꝛd ofthe whole earth |
bleſſe his name: 6 The heauens declare his
7
{ *Exod.20.
4. Leuit. 26
among all people. | 1. Deut. 5.
Foꝛ the LOKD is great, and 8.Heb.1, 6,
greatly to be pꝛaiſed: hee isto be feared
aboueall Gods,
5 Foꝛ allthe gods of the nations are
Wh 4.
1 —
. K +
— n
—
Gods power,
Plalmes. and goodneſſe.
*Pſal. 34.
I;. amos 5.
1 5 rom. 1 2.
9.
107, tothe
memorial.
Iſa. 5 2s
10.
[| Orremea-
led.
*Pſal.96.
13.
all the earth : thou art exalted farrea-
boue all gods,
10 *Pee thattoue 2238
euil; hee pꝛelerueth the ſoules of His
Saints: heedelinereth them out ol the
hand ot the wicked. |
and 02 in
12 Reioyce in the LORD, yerigh-
teous: and giue thanks at the remem⸗
bꝛante of his holineſle,
PSAL. XCVIIL
The Pſalmiſt exhorteth the lewes, 4 the Gen-
tiles, 7 and all the creatures to praiſe God.
CAPſalme.
F Ding vnto the LOKDa
New ſong , foꝛ hee hath
done marueilous things:
— right hand, and his
holy arme hath gotten
him the victoꝛie.
heathen.
s 3 Hee hath remembꝛed His mercie
and his trueth toward thehouſe of J\-
rael: all the ends oftheearth haue ſcene
the ſaluation ofour God.
4 Make a ioyfull noiſe bnto the
L ORD, all the earth :make a lowd
noiſe, and reioyte, and ſing pzaiſe.
5 Sing vnftotheL ORD With the
harpe * harpe, and the voice of
me.
6 With trumpets and ſound ofco2-
net: make a ioyfull noiſe befoze the
LO RD,theKing.
7 Lettheſearoare,and the fulneſſe
_ the wozld,andthey that dwell
erein.
8 Let the floods clap cheir handes:
let the hilles be ioyfull together
9 Befoꝛethe LOD, foꝛ hetom⸗
meth to iudge the earth: with righte⸗
ouſneſſe ſhall Hee tudge the woꝛld, and
the people with equitie.
PSAL. XCIX.
1 The Prophet ſetting foorth the Kingdome
of Go Din Zion, 5 exhortethall, by the
at his holy Hill.
example of forefathers , to worſhip G O
2 LORD great in Zion:
9 2 —
; L :
rible Name t ſor it is Holy,
eKin alſo loneth
nd; — — — equitie:
5 Exalt pee the LORD our God,
= wozlhipathis footſtoole : tor he is
p.
6 Moſes and Aaron nong is
Pꝛieſts, and Samuel among themthat
call vpon his Name: they called vpon
the LORD, and he d them.
7 Heſpake vnto them in the cloudie
pillar: they kept his and
the Oꝛdinante chat he gaue them.
8 Thou anſweredſt them, O Lone
our God: thou waſt a God that foꝛga⸗
ueſt them, though thou tookeſt venge⸗
ante of their inuentions.
9 Exalt the LORD our God, and
wozſhip at his holy hill: foꝛ the Lon
dur God is holy.
PS AL. C.
4 Enter into
giuing, and into his Courts
bee thankfull vnto him, and bleſſe his
gates withthankf-
with pꝛaiſe:
e.
5 Foꝛ the Lone i good, his merty
is euerlaſting: and his trueth endureth
t to all generations.
l.
Dauid maketh a vow and profeſsion ofgodlines. |
CAPſalme of Dauid. |
wil ſing of Mercie and
— : bnto thee,
Lo
L J
© 2 ſelke wiſely in a perfect
J villwaike with my ouſe wh
perfect heart.
3 Jwillſetnot wickedthingbefoze
| © mine
[[ Ort i
ho
[0r,chankeſ-
—
f Hebr. al
the earth.
lo- and his
we are.
f Hebr.to
generation,
and genera-
tion.
Hel. thing
of Belial.
A Prayer 1 Plalmes of the afflicted.
mine eyes: I hate the wozke of them | |declineth: x Jam withered like graſſe.
that turne it ſhalnotcleauetome, I2 But |
| ou, O LON, ſhalt en⸗
4 A froward heart ſhall depart dure foz euer: and thy remenibzance
krom me, J will not knowe a wicked | vnto all generations.
perſon. 13 Thouſhalt ariſe, and haue mertie
5 Wholo — flandereth — vpon Zion: foꝛ the time to fauour her,
neighbour, him will Jcut off: hun yea the ſet time is tome.
hath an high looke, and a pzoud heart, 14. Foꝛ thy ſeruants take pleaſure in
will not J A her ſtones: and fauour the duſt therof,
faith-| | 15 So the heathen ſhall feare the
full of the land, that they may dwell| | Name of the LGN D: and all the
H with me: he * kings of the earth thy glozy.
wap, heſhall me. 1s Whenthe LOD ſhall build vp
7 Hethatwo deceit, ſhallnot| Zion: he ſhall appeare in his gloꝛp.
dwell within my houle: he that telleth | 17 He will regard the pꝛayer of the
7 + lies t ſhall nottarieinmy light. deſtitute, and not delpile their pꝛayer.
—_— $ Jwill eareip deſtroy all the witi⸗ | 18 This ſhall be waitten fo2 the ge-
ked of the land: that J may cut off all neration to tome: and the people which
wicked doers from the citie of the [ſhall be treated, ſhall pꝛaiſe the LOKD.
LORD. 19 Fo: hee hath lookeddowne from
PS AL. CIL the height of his Sanctuarie: from
The Prophet in his prayer maketh a grieuous — did the LORD beholde the
̃ rth:
complaint. 12 He taketh comfort in the eter- 20 To heare the groningof the pu⸗
nitie and mercie of God. 18 The mercies of k ſ
God are to be recorded. 23 He ſuſtaineth his — thole that are appotn-[t . u.
weakeneſſe by the vnchangeablenes of God. 21 To detlare the Name of the
LoORKDinZion:andhispzaiſein Je⸗
ruſalem:
22 When the people are gathered to⸗
17 1 DLO gether - and the kingdomes to leruethe
21 Ld | . |
IF 23 Het weakened my ſtrength in the .
L ISR) face from — ſhoztened my dayes, Hed. |
me in the day ven J am in | 24 Jſaid, O my God,takemenota- }
thine earevnto me: in way in themidſtofmydayes: thy yeres |
the day when J call, anſwere mee ſpee-| are thꝛoughout all generations. |
dily, 25 Ok old haſt thou laid the foun⸗ Hb. . 10
19/4 | 3 Foꝛ my dapes are conſumed ||like | dation of the earth: and the heauens
Eat. |fmoke : and my bones are burnt asan| |ar-thewozkeof thy hands.
hearth. 26 They ſhall periſh, but thou ſhalt
4 My heart is mitten, and withe⸗ k indure, yea all of them ſhall ware old .
red like graſſe: ſo that J foꝛget to eate ke a garment: as a veſture ſhalt thou
change them, and they ſhalbe changed.
27 But thou art the ſame: and thy
peeres ſhall haue no end.
28 The childꝛen of thy ſeruants ſhal
tontinue: and their ſeed ſhall be eſtabli⸗
ſhed befoꝛe thee. |
SAL. CI
1 An exhortation to bleſſe God for his mercie,
15 And for the conſtancie thereof.
A Palme of Dauid.
Teſſe the LoD, O my
ſoule: and all that is within
* me, bleſſe his holy Name.
Mo + 2 BleſſetheLOKD, O
—————— \
2 8
oer
19,4. ning, my
6
EU e. g und taſt me downe.
fn ae. Ju My dayes are like a ſhadow, that
(
nn
— —
| Gods great mercie: Plalmes. His power.
*Fxod, 34
| | 7.deut.34.6
| nnm. 14.18
nehe. 9.17.
pſal.86.15.
ier.32.18,
f Heb. great
:
|
5
\
| | *' | of mercie,
b
fHeb.accor-
ding to the
height of the
1 | heanen,
|
5
fl
Wt | 1
"ny 0 f Heb.it i
[
nor.
vM
& + 1
1 1
11
n
BILE + | Deut. 7. 9.
1
18 f Heb.migh-
#3 ans ty inſtrength
3 Who foꝛgiueth all thinetniquities:
who healeth all thy diſeaſes. -
4 Whoredeemeth thy lifefromde-
ſtruction : who crowneth thee with lo⸗
uing kindneſſe and tender merties.
5 who ſatiſfieth thy mouth with
good things: ſo chat thy pouth is renew⸗
ed like the Eagles.
6 The Lon txetuteth righteoul-
- [neſſe : and iudgement foz all that are
oppreſſed. |
he made knowen his wayes vn⸗
to _ his actes vnto the childꝛen of
acl,
$ *TheL ORD is mercifull and
gracious: flow to anger, and i plente-
ousinmercy.
9 Hee will not alwayes chide : nei⸗
ther willhekeepe bis anger foz euer.
10 Hee hath not dealt with vs after
our ſinnes: no2rewardedvs accoꝛding
to our iniquities.
11 Foꝛ fas the heauen is high aboue
the earth: ſo great is his mercy toward
them that feare him.
12 As farre as the Eaſt is from the
Weſt: ſo farre hach hee remooued our
tranſgreſſions from vs.
dꝛen: ſo the LO pitieth them that
feare him.
14 Foꝛhe knoweth our frame: hee
remembꝛeth that we are duſt.
15 As foꝛ man, his dapes are as
graſſe:as a flower ofthe field, ſo he flou⸗
ri
16 Foꝛthe winde paſſeth ouer it and
t it is gone; and the plate thereof ſhall
3 — che L
17 But the merty ot the LON D is
from euerlaſting to euerlaſting vpon
them that feare hun: and his righteoul⸗
neſſe vnto chudꝛens childꝛen: G
18 To ſuch as keepe his couenant:
and to thole that remember his com⸗
mandenients to doe them.
19 TheL ORD hath pꝛepared his
th:onein the heauens: and His king-
dome ruleth ouerall.
gels, ithatercell in ſtrength, that do his
commandements : hearkening Lnto
the voice of his woꝛd. |
21 Bleſſe pe the LOKDall pet his
hoſtes ” miniſters of his that doe his
re.
22 Bleſſe the Lon all his works
in all places ot his dominion: bleſſe the
3
LORD, Omyſoule.
3 Like as a father pitieth his chil-
20 Bleſſe the LO N Dyee his An⸗
PS AL. CIIII.
1 Ameditation vpon the mighty power, 7 and
wonderfull prouidence of God. 31 Gods
glory is eternall. 33 The Propher voweth
perpetually to praiſe God. |
——= = Leſſethe LO RD, Onmy
5 ſoule, O LOmBDP my God,
Far rhe n
; E onour
jaieſhie,
2 Who couereſt thy ſelfe with light,
as with a garment: who ſtretcheſt out
che heauens like a turtaine. ye
3 Who layeth the beames of his
chambers inthe waters, who maketh |
the cloudes his charet : who Walketh
vpon the wings of the wind.
4 Who makech his Angels ſpirits: Heb. .
his miniſters a flaming fire, |
5 twdholaid the foundations of the 2
earth: char it ſhould not be remoued fo2 | 377
euer. earth vpon
6 Thou coueredſt it with the deepe
as with a garment: the waters ſtood a⸗
R 11 fled: at th
7 r ey fled: at the
voice of thy thunder they haſtedaway.
$ They go vp bythe mountames: ,,.
they goe downe by the valleys vnto the *
0 thou haſt founded foꝛ them. %
9 ou
ſet a bound that they /
maynot ouer : thatthey turne not
againeto touer the ea
jo t he ſendeth 22 into the .
valleys: which frunne among the hilles. —
11 They giue d2inke to cuery beaſt!
of — alles t quench their L U.
I2 By them ſhall the foules of the
heauen haue their habitation : which
ling among the bꝛanches. f Heb. gine
13 He watereth the hilles from his
chambers : the earth is ſatiſfied with
t en pant
e e gra ow foꝛ
the cattell, and herbe fo the rute of
75 — baing foꝛth food out 100 +
15 And wine that maketh glad the
heart of man. and olle to make his face 177
to ſhine: and bzeadwhichſtrengtheneth —
16 The treesof the A opere ful or more then
ot ſappe: thecedars of Lebanon which |
hehathplanted.
I7 — —— |
as koꝛ the Dtozke, the firre trees are her
ule.
w : {ink 18 The
Gods wiledome,
Plalmes.
and prouidence.
ple on the
farreſt.
f Heb.allthe
beaſts there-
of doe tram-
{Heb.fbalbe.
topcetn his wozkes,
| 35. Let theſinners beconſume
'
i
8 TL hilles ate à retuge foꝛ the
wilde — and the rockes foz the
tonies. | 8
19 He ed the moone fo2 ſea⸗
ſons ; the ſunne knoweth His going
done. | |
20 Thoumakeſtdarkneſſe,and it is
night: wherein t all the beaſts of the
foꝛreſt doe creepe forth.
21 The young lyons roare after
their pꝛay: and their meate from
God.
22 The ſunne ariſeth , they gather
themlelues together: and lay them
downe mn their dennes.
Man goeth foꝛth vnto his woꝛke:
and to his labour, vntill the euening.
24 OP LORD, how manifold are
thy wozkes ! in wiſedome haſt thou
_ them all: thecarthisfullof thy
riches.
25 Soi this great and wide Sea,
wherein are things creeping innume-
rable : both ſmall and great beaſts.
26 There goe the ſhippes there is
that Leutathan, vhom thou haſt made
to play therein.
27 Theſe waite all vpon thee:that
thou mayeſt giue them their meate in
28 That thou giueſt them, they ga⸗
ther: thou openeſt thine hand, they are
filled with good.
29 Thou hideſt thy face, they are
troubled, thou takeſtaway their death,
they die: and returne to their duſt.
30 Thou ſendeſt foꝛth thy ſpirit,
they are treated: and thou rene weſt the
— fthe LORD t ſhall
31 wo
endure fo: euer: the LO ſhall re-
looketh on the earth, and it
MER. he Macbeth e — * and
they ſmoke
33 J will ſing vnto che TON D as
longãs I line: I will ſing pꝛaiſe to my
God, I haue mp being.
34 My meditation of him ſhalbe
werte: I will be glad in the LOD.
dout
of the earth, and let the wicked dee no
moꝛe: dieſle thou the Lon, Omp
foule. Pꝛaiſe vte the LOD.
PSA HN CV.
1 An cxhortation to praiſe God, and to ſecke
out his workes. 7 The ſtory of Gods proui-
|
ili...
—
dence ouer Abraham, 16 Ober loleph, 23
Ouer lacobin Egypt, 26 Ouer Moſes deli-
uering the Iſtaelites, 37 Ouer the Iſraelites
and planted in Canaan.
= ue * thankes vnto the
{424
mongthe people.
wondꝛous Wozkes.
3 Gloꝛp pee in his holy name: let
the heart okthem reioyte, that ſccke the
LORD,
4 Secke the LORD, and his
ſtrength: ſeeke his fate euermoꝛe.
5 Vemember his
Woꝛkes, that hee hath done: his won-
ders, and the iudgements or his mouth,
6 O yee ſcede of Abzaham his ſer-
uant:yee childꝛen of Jatob his choſen.
7 Heisthe LORD our God: his
iudgements are in all the earth.
to a thouſand generations,
9
bꝛaham, and his oath vnto Jſaac :
10 And confirmed the vnto
Jatob foz a law: and to Iſrael for an
enerlaſtingconenant:
1 *Saying, Unto thee will J gine
the land ol Canaan: tthe lot ofyourin-
heritante.
12 When they were but a few men in
number: yea very few. x ſtrangers init.
13 When they went from one nation
to another: from one kingdome to ano⸗
ther people.
14 He ſuffred no man to doe them
8 repꝛoued kings foꝛ their
es:
15 Saying, Touth not mine anointed;
and doe my Pꝛophets no harme.
16 ieduer hee talled foꝛ a famine
v — 5 land: he bꝛake the whole ſtaffe
ot bꝛead. |
17 Hee ſentaman befoze them: *eucn
Joſeph,who was ſold foꝛa ſeruant.
13 Whole feete they hurt with fet⸗
ters: the was layd in iron.
brought out of Egypt, fed in the wilderneſſe,
Lo, call vpon his name:
make knowen his deeds a⸗
2 Sing vnto him ; ſing
Pſalmes vnto him: talke yee of all his
maruellous
8 He hath remembꝛed his couenant
foreuer: the word which he tonmanded
. Chron.
I 6.8. Eſay.
12.4.
en. 1 7.
Which couenant he made with N | — , ws
& 28.13.
8 35.11.
Luc. 17,73
| Heb,6.17.
Gen. 1 z.
15. & 5.
10. '
1 Heb.the
corde,
19 Untill the time that His wozd
came: the woꝛd of the LO tried
_ The king ſent andlooſedhim :
even theruler ofthepeople , andlet him
goe free.
21 der made ham und ot his houte : ;
— — —
— — . 1 *
Plagues ofEgypr. Plalmes. Onlelfion offinnes.
T Hetr. poſ-
ſeſſion.
|
|
Gene. 46.
0
g
|
1
|
*Exod.3.
[10,
|
* Exod, 7.
9.
f Heb.woras
of h1s [19n25.
*Exod. 10.
Exod. 1. F.
and ruler of all his t ſubſtante:
22 To binde his pꝛintes at his plea-
ſure : and teach his Senatours wile⸗
dome.
23 * Jſrael alſo came into Egypt:
= Jacob ſoiourned in the land of
am.
24 And hee increaſed his people
greatly: and made them ſtronger then
their enemies,
25 *Heturnedtheirheartto hate his
people: to drale ſubtilly with his ſer-
uants. ,
26 *Heeſent Moſes his ſeruant: and
Aaron whom he had choſen.
27 * They ſhewed his f ſignes a-
— them: and wonders in the land
of ham.
28 *Heeſent darkneſſe, and made it
— AER choſen with 7 glad-
44 And gaue em the lands ofthe
ideen dei labour
0
45 "That they might oblerue His
ſtatutes, and keepe his Lawes. Pꝛaiſe
pe the LON.
P SAL. CVI.
The Pſalmiſt exhortech to praiſe God. 4 He
prayeth for pardon ot ſinne, as God did with
the fathers. 7 The ſtorie of the peoples te-
bellion, and Gods mercie. 47 Hee couclu-
deth with prayer, and praile,
Aae ye the LOuD,
9 85 O' gme thankes vnto
che Lone, fo2 he is
good: foꝛ his mertie
Kix.
loſh. 1 Jo |
17. deut. 6.
Io,
f Heb. Wal.
lelmah.
Pl. 107.
1.118.1,
and 136. 1.
22. darke: and they rebelled not againſt his endureth fo tuer.
Woꝛd. 2 Who can vtter * Iudg. 13.
*Exod.7. | 29 * Hee turned their waters into mighty acts of the
_ blood: and ſlew their fiſh, L ORD? who can ſhew foozth all his
*Exoas.6.] 39 The land bꝛought foozth frogs | |pzaile : BESET
in abundance : in thechambersoftheir| | 3 2Blefled are they that keepe iudge⸗
kings. ment: and he that doeth
Exods. 31 He ſpake, and there tame diuers at all tines. |
7. and ag. ſots of flies: and lite in all their toaſts. 4 Vememder me, O LO D, with
*Exod.9. | 32 het gaue them halle foꝛ raine: | |thefanonr that thou beareſt vnto thy peo⸗
2. and flaming fire in their land. ple: O vilite me with thy ſaluation:
cavecbeix | 33 Hee ſmote their Uines alſo, and | 5 That Imap ſee the good of thy
aber kale. \ their figge trees: and bꝛake the trees of [choſen , that I may reioyte in the glad-
their toaſtes. neſſe of thy nation: that J may gloꝛy
*Exod. 10% 34 ht ſpake, and the lotuſts tame: with thine inheritante.
4 and catterpillers , and that without | | 6, * wee haue ſinned with our fa-| *1»de.7-
number, ſthers: we haue comnutted iniquitie, we
35 And did eate vp all the herbes in haue done wickedly.
their land: and deuoured the fruite k 7 Our fathers vnderſtood not thy
their ground. Wonders in Egypt, they remembꝛed «+... .,.
*Exod.r2.| 36 *Hee ſmote alſo all the firſt boꝛne not the multitude of thy merties: but 1:,:2,21.
|:9- in their land: the chiefe of all their pꝛouoked hin at the lea, cuen at the
*Exod.12.| 37 * Dee bzought them fooꝛth alſo! | 8 Neuertheleſſe hee ſaued them fo2 |
29. with ſiluer and gold: and chere was not | his Names ſake : that hee might make
one feeble perſon among their tribes. his mighty power to be knowen.
*Exod12, 38 Egypt Was glad when they de⸗ 9 he rebuked the Ned ſea alſo, and it
53. parted: foꝛ the feare of them fell vpon| was dꝛied vp: ſo hee led them thꝛough
them. | thedepthes, as thꝛough the wildernes.
*Exod.1;.| 39 He ſpꝛead a cloud foꝛ a couering: | 10 Andhe ſauedthemfrom the hand
and fire to giue light in the night. of him that hated chem: and redeemed] * Exod. 14.
*Exod. 16. 4.0 *Thepeoplea[ked, andhe bzought | them from the hand of the enemie. man;
72 |quailes: and ſatiſfied them with the 11 And the waters couered their e-| red. :4.
bꝛead o nemies: there was not one ofthem left. . 5.1.
*Exod.r7. | 41 He opened the rockt, and the wa⸗ 12 Then beleeued they his woꝛds: . —
-mu-2: ters guſhed out: they ranne in the dꝛy they lang his pꝛaile. T He. they
10. 3. places like A xiuer. i 3 They ſoone foꝛgate his woꝛks: — haſte
42 Fozhe remembꝛed his holy pꝛo⸗ they waited not fozhiscounſell : *Exod:17.
mile + and Abꝛaham his ſeruant. 14 * But Tinſted exceedingly in the 2. I. cor. 10.
43 And he bꝛought foꝛth his people wildernes: tempted God in the — e,
3 15 nd aluf?.
[{raels rebellion,
Plalmes.
and idolatrie.
Num. 11.
131.
Num. 16.
2.
Numb. 6
31. deut.
11.6.
35- and 46.
*Ex0.3 2.4
Deut. 7. i.
*Iudg.1.21
—
Num. 16.
ſbꝛake in
|ters of ſtri
15 *Andhegaue themtheir requeſt:
but ſent ieanneſle into their ſoule.
16 They enuied Moſes alſo in the
campe: and Aaron the Saint of the
LORD, |
ed vp Dathan : and conered the tom⸗
pany of Abiram.
13 *Anda fire was kindled in their
— : the flame burnt vp the wic-
D
19 They made acalfein Hozeb : and
worſhipped the molten image.
20 Thus they changed their glozy,
into ot ſimilitude of an ore that cateth
graſſe.
21 Lhey foꝛgate God their Sauiour:
which had done great things in Egypt:
22 Wonderous Wozkesin the lande
— and terrible things by the red
23 Theretoꝛe he ſaid that he would
deſtroythem , had not Moſes his cho-
ſen ſtood befoze Him in the bzeach: to
turne away his wꝛath, leſt hee ſhould
Op chem.
24 Pea, they deſpiſed i the pleaſant
land: they beleeuednot his woꝛd:
25 But murmured in their tents:
|andhearkenednot vnto the voyte of the
LOKD,
24 Theretoꝛe he lifted vp his hande
againſt them: to ouerthꝛow them in the
wilderneſle:
27 To ouerthzow their ſeed alſo
among the nations, and to ſcatter them
28 * They ioyned themlelues alſo
vnto Baal - Peoꝛ: and ate the ſacrifices
of the dead.
29 Thus they pꝛouoked him to anger
with their inuentions: and the plague
on them.
30 Then ſtood vp Phinehas, and
in the lands.
[executed iudgement: and the plague
was ſtayed,
And that was counted vnto him
foꝛ righteouſneſſe: vnto all generati⸗
ons foꝛ euermoꝛe.
32 They angred him alſo at the wa⸗
: ſo that it went ill with
2 ——
33 Betauſe they pꝛouoke
ſo that hee ſpake vnaduiſedly with his
lippes.
34 They did not deſtroy the nati-
ons, concerning whom the LORD
commandedthem:
35 But were mingled among the
| [ heathen, and learned their woꝛkes.
17 The earth opened and lwallow⸗
36 And they ſerued their idoles:
which were a ſnare vnto them.
37 Yea they ſacrificed their ſonnes,
and their daughters vntodemils,
38 And ſhed mnotent blood, euen the
blood of their ſons and of their daugh⸗
ters, whome they ſacrificed vnto the
idoles of Canaan : and the land was
polluted with blood,
39 Thus were they defiled with their
owne wozks: and went a whozing
with their owne inuentions.
40 Therefoꝛe was the ſwꝛath of the
LORD kimdled againſt his people: in⸗
ſomuch that he abhoꝛred his owne in⸗
eritante.
41 And he gaue them into the hand
of the heathen: and they that hated
them, ruled ouer them.
42 Their enemies alſo oppꝛeſſed
them: and they were bꝛought into ſub⸗
iection vnder their hand.
|
43 * Many times didhe deliner them:
but they pꝛouoked hi with their coun-
ſell, and were || bꝛought low foꝛ their
"24 Nenerthetes he regarded thei
44 Neu es he regarded their
affliction : when he heard their crie.
45 And hee remembꝛed foꝛ them
his couenant: and repented accozding
to the multitude of his merties.
46 He made them alſo to be pitied,
of all thoſe that taried them captines.
47 Saue vs, OL ORD our God,
and gather vs fromamong the hrathen
to giuethankes vnto thy holy Name:
andto triumph in thy pꝛaiſe.
48 Bleſſed bee the LORD Godof|
Iſrael from euerlaſting to euerlaſting:
and let all the people ſay, Amen. Pꝛaiſe
ye the LORD.
P SAL, CVII.
1 The Pſalmiſt exhorteth the redeemed, in prai-
ſing God,to obſerue his maniſold prouidence
4 Ouer trauailers, 10 ouer captives, 17 ouer
ſicke men, 23 ouer Sea men, 33 and in diuers
varieties ot lite.
F * Giue thankes vnto the
# JL ORD, f02 Hee is good:
foꝛ his mercie endureth foꝛ
4 euer.
| $ 2 Lettheredeemedof
the LO KDÞſay ſo: whomehe hath re-
deemed from the hand of m out of :
e
P Tudg.2.
16.
[] 97, impo-
weriſhed, or
weakened.
*Deu.30.2
*Pſa.106.1
& 118.1. &
136.1.
3 And gathered them out of
lands, from the Eaſt and _—_
Gag
ha =» 1 Cre et t » a w@lw_ 4
— nd 3 . 2.0 3
= ==> > ee — 2 =
2
= 2
— — - - - «
a A 7 —
- — V/oevrae
WW” ERA... . — — —_ Az”
a —
> — 2
— ——ů— 2
* * WS — -_
- — —
— * — — — —
— — —
— — — -
— ”
—— FSR. -
— pu —_—— —— —— ——
=- ——--
— * 7 _
— x =
— — —— XuU— — — —
— * 4 — — — TI — Ty — —-
—
x
— D —_ i —
— <_ „r 9 =” —
CO OO EE I *
- lob.3 3.
20.
tie of habitation. 6
$ Oh that men would pzaiſe the
LO, foꝛ his goodneſle : and foꝛ his
wonderfull wozkes to the childzen of
men.
9 Fozheſatiſfieth the longing ſoule:
— filleth the hungry ſoule With good-
e.
10 Such as ſit in darkneſſe and in the
ſhadowe of death: being bound in affli⸗
ction and pꝛon:
11 Becauſe they rebelled againſt the
wozds of God : and contemned the
counſell ofthemoſthigh:
12 Therefoze Hee bzought downe
their heart withlabour:theyfeldowne,
aun Thentheycryed vntotheLo
13 Then ORD
in their trouble: and he ſaued them out
oftheir diſtreſles.
them out of darke⸗
14. Hee bꝛou
neſs, and the we of death: and
bꝛake their bands inſunder.
15 Oh that wen would pzaiſe the
L ORD fo: his goodneſſe: andfo2 his
wonderfull wozkes to the childzen of
men.
16 Foz he hath bzoken the gates of
— barres of pꝛon in
under.
17 Fooles, becauſe of their tranſ⸗
greſſion,and becauſe of their iniquities,
are afflicted. FRI
13 *Their ſoule abhozrethall man-
— dꝛawe neere vn⸗
to the
Then they trie vnto the TON
in their trouble: he ſaueth them out of
their diſtreſſes.
den pad his wozd, — healed
em: and delinered them from their
deſtructions.
they goe downe againe to the depthes:
24 Theſe ſee the wozkes of
— and his wonders in the
eepe.
25 Fozhecommandeth,and?iraiſeth
the ſtoꝛmy winde: which lifteth vp the
waues thereof.
26 They mount vp to the heauen:
eir ſoule is melted becauſe of trouble.
27 They reele to and fro, and ſtag⸗
like a dꝛunken man; and t are at
wits end.
2 ao e
ouble: 1
out of their diſtreſles.
29 He ſtoꝛme a talme:ſo
event are ſtill,
, becauſe
ngrrhchemvnrorhen
nen.
31 © men Would pꝛaiſe the
1522 1 — Bu
wonderfull wozkes to the childzen of
eee
him in the aſſembly Atheeiders
33 Mee turneth riuers into a wuder⸗
neſſe — the water ſpꝛings into dꝛy
ground:
34 A fruitfull land into t barren-
;foz the wickedneſſe of them that
dwell therein.
35 * He turneth the wilderneſſe into
a ſtanding water: and dꝛy ground into
water-ſpzings.
36 Andtherehemaketh thehungry
to dwell; are a titie
fo that they may pꝛepar |
2
37 Andſowe the fields, and plant
w fruits of
— hich may yeeld
38 He bleſſeth them aiſo,ſo that they
aremultiplied greatly: andſuffreth not
— — bs
39 Againe , they are muniſhed and
bzought lowe through oppreſſion, affli⸗
ttion and ſoꝛrow.
40 *Hee poweeth contempt vpon
Gods preſent Plalmes. helpe in trouble.
t Hes. ſt: and t from the tes of thankeſgining : and declare his
ak 2 — 1 They" that — downeto the ſea 25
, Ling.
in irt way :theyfoundnocitie to| |tnſhippes : that doe dune in great| *
f Heb. m.
keth to fland.
1 Heb. all
their wiſe-
dome is (wal.
lowed vp.
21 men Would p:aiſe the :and themto wander in .
Loupl ego . wh *Petſetteth he — *
0 , 0 | pſal. 113.
men. 1 [from affiiction: and him fam Pe.
22 And let themlacrifice theſacrif| lies like a flocke. fon gie.
N 42 The 3
— -_ -- — -* © = - * ” ihe
*» F tt.
- ” —
-— -
Gods great mercie.
a DAM. Matt i tn tn th
Pſalm
—_— os 2 - —
* — — *
Cy:
*
Dauids prayers.
16.
"Job 21.
19. and 3.
| Oryhes.
*Pſal.60.7.
|
42 The righteous ſhall ſee it, and
— ; and all iniquitie ſhall ſtop her
month,
43 who ſo is wiſe , and wil ob-
ſerue thoſe things; euen they ſhall vn⸗
derſtand the louing kindeneſſe of the
LORD,
PSAL. CVIII.
1 Dauid incourageth himſelfe to praiſe God.
5 Hee prayeth for Gods aſliſtance ac-
cording to his promiſe, 11 His confidence
in Gods helpe.
ng or Pſalme of Dauid.
God, my heart is fixed:
DJ J will ſing a giue pꝛaile,
euen with my gloꝛp.
2 Awake plaltery and
D | harpe : J my (clte Will a-
— wake early.
3 J will pzaiſethee,O Lo =D, a-
mong thepeople:andJ wil ſing pꝛaiſes
vnto thee among the nations.
4 Fo thy mercy is great aboue the
heauens: and thy trueth reachech vnto
the clouds.
5 Be thou exalted, © God, aboue
e heauens: and thy gtozy aboue all
earth:
rth
6 That thy beloued may bee deliue-
WP on, — —
ſwere mie.
and mete out the
8 Glleadis mine, | 5
Ephꝛaum alſo is the ſtrength of mine
9 ab is my waſh pot, ouer Edom
wil Jcaſt out my ſhooe: ouer Philiſtia
will F triumph.
lo Who wil bꝛing me into the ſtrong
citie: who will leade me into Edom 7
11 Wilt not thou, O God, who haſt
caſt vs off: and wilt not thou, O God,
goe fooꝛth with our hoſtes:
12 Giue vs helpe from trouble: fo;
vaine is the helpe of man.
13 God wee ſhall doe vali⸗
antly: fo hee itis cha ſhall treaddowne
our enemies,
PS AL. HO
Dauid complayning of his ſlanderous ene-
mies, vnder the perſon of ludas deuoteth
them. 16 He ſheweth their ſinne. 21 Com-
playning of his one miſery , heeprayeth tor
elpe. 29 'Hepromiſerh thankfulneſſe.
—_— _— CE
|
C Tothe chiefe Muſician, A
HpPlalme of Dan.
4 Foꝛ my loue, they are my aduer⸗
ſaries: but J give my ſelfe vnto pꝛãyer.
him: and let Satan ſtand at his right
hand.
7 Whenheſhallbe iudged, let him
be !condemned : and let his pꝛaper be⸗
tome ſume.
$ et his dayes be few: and let an⸗
other take his off
9 Let his childꝛen bee fatherleſſe:
and his wife a widow,
10 Let his childzen bee continually
vagabonds, begge: let themſecke cher
bread alſo out of their deſolate plates.
11 Let the extoꝛtioner catch all that
hehath : andletthe ſtrangers ſpoilehis
ur.
12 Let there be none to extend mer⸗
cy vnto him: neither let there be any to
fauour his fatherleſſt childꝛen.
13 Let his poſteritie be cut off: and in
the generation folowing let their name
be blotted out.
14. Letthe iniquitie of his fathers be
remembzed with the LON D: andiet
not the ſinne of his mother be blotted
out.
15 Let them be befoze the LOKD
continnally: thathemay tut offtheme-
mozyofthemfromtheearth.
16 Betauſe that he remembꝛed not
to ſhew mercy, but perſecutedthepooze
and needy man: thathemighteuen flay
the bzokeninheart.
17 Ashelonedcurſing, ſo let it tome
vnto him: as hee delighted not in blel⸗
ling. ſo let it be farre from him.
13 As he tlothed himleife with tur⸗
ſing like as with his garment : ſo let it
come into t his bowels like water, and
like ople into his bones.
19 Letitbe vnto him as the garment
which conereth him : and foꝛ a girdle
\
Wh
t Iebr.
S of d: -
cer.
t Hebr haus
openedthem-
lelues.
97 A4.
f Hebr.goe
out guiltic,
or wicked.
*Ac.1.20.}. |
[| Cr;charge. | *
—
Feb. with-
where with he is gtrdedcontinually.
— . —- 20 Let
Chriſts Prieſthood. Plalmes. 4 True wiſcdome.
|
f Heb. from
the indges
of his ſoule.
44. mar. 1 2.
36. lu. 20.
42. acts 2.
34. I. cor.
1.13.
Or, more
then the
wombe of the |
morning :
than ſhalt
haue Cc.
Heb. 5. 6.
and 7.17.
Matt. 22.
15.25. heb. | &>y
20 Let this be the reward of mine
aduerſaries from the LON D: and of
them that ſpeake euill againſt my ſoule.
21 But do foꝛ me, O GOD the
Loꝛd, foꝛ thy Names ſake: becauſe thy
mertie i good: deliuer thou me.
22 Foꝛ Jam pooze and needie: and
my heart is wounded within me.
23 Jam gone like the ſhadow, when
it declineth : J am toſſed vp and downe
as the lotuſt.
24 My knees are weake thꝛough fa⸗
ſting: and my fleth faileth of \
25 J became allo a repꝛoch vnto
them ? when they looked vpon me, they
(haked their heads.
26 Helpe me, OO D mp God:
Oſaue —— to —
27 ey may know,
is thy hand: chat thou, L © N D, haſt
done it.
28 Tet them turſe, but bleſſe thou:
when they ariſe, let them be aſhamed,
but let thy ſeruant reiopte.
29 Tet mine ad ries beclothed
with ſhame: andlet them couer them
ſelues with their owne confuſion, as
with amantle, |
30 J willgreatly pzaiſethe Lon
with my mouth: yea J will pꝛaiſe him
1 9 — the right hand
31 Foꝛ he ſha e
of the pooꝛe: to ſaue him t from thoſe
that condemne his ſoule.
PSAL KK
1 The Kingdome, 4 The Prieſthood, 5 The
conqueſt, 7 And che paſsion of Chriſt.
CAPſalmeof Dautd.
e>e=ey He *LORD ſaidbnto my
Lom, Sit thou at my
right hand ——
=>) thine enem ote-
wol
2 The LORD ſhall ſend the rod
of thy ſtrength out of Zion: rule thou
inthemidſt of thine enennes.
3 Thy people ſhalbe willing in the
day of thy power, in the beauties of
any
ning: thou edew ot thyyouth.
4 *LheLOKDhathſwozne,and
will not r thou ar: a Peſt foꝛ
euer: after theozder ol Melchizedek. |
The Lomat thy right hand ſhall
— kings in the day of his
6 He ſhal tudge among the heathen, |
e ſhal tũ che places with the dead bodies:
e ſhall wound the heads ouer many
e He than dzinke of the bzooke in
—
8 hee lift vp the
el.
The Pſalmiſt by his example inciteth others to
praiſe God, for his glorious, 5 And gracious
workes. 10 The feare of God breedeth
true wiſedome.
Baie pee the LORD.
25 | Þ will pzatſethe Lon
7
” '
A
1 r 5
. . |
a -—_ gation.
great: ſoughtoncof alchemtharhaue
ſought out o ue
pleaſure therein.
3 His wonke is honourable and glo-
— his righteouſneſſe endureth
2 euer.
4 Hee hath made his wonderfull
Wozks to be remembꝛed: the LOKD
F
5 He giuen
that feare him: he will euer be mindfull
ok his touenant.
6 He hath ſhewed his people the
power of his wozkes :thathemay giue
them the heritage ot the heathen,
7 The works of his hands are ve-
ritie and iudgment: all his tommande⸗
ments are ſure.
$ They t ſtand faſt fo: euer and euer:
and Are done in trueth and vp 8
9 He ſent vnto
ple, hee hath commanded his touenant
fo2 euer: holy and reuerend is his
Name.
10 The feare of the LORD is the
beginning of wiſedome, a good ——
ſtanding haue all they ſ that doe his com
mandements: his pzaiſe endureth foz euer.
PS AL. CXIL.
1 Godlineſle hath the promiſes of this life, 4
And of the life to come. 10 The oſperitie
of the godly,ſhalbe an eye · ſore to — wicked
l tRaiſeye the LOKD,
A
A
feb
S* /E feareth ORD
that delighteth greatly
Om his Commannde
ſhall bee mightie vpon
earth :
[] Or, great.
t Heb.pray.
ſtabliſt ed.
lob. 28.28
pro. 1. 7. &
9.10.
eccles. 1.16
or, good
1775
f Heb. that
doe them.
|
t Heb.are
—
]
ts
>
Plalmes.
Gods preſence.
Hel. iudge-
ment *
5. Cor.
9.9.
f Heb. Halle-
luigh.
*Dan.2,
20»
Mal. 1. 11.
f Heb. exal-
reth himſelfe
to dell.
A good man.
earth : the generation of the vpzight
ſhalbe bleſſed.
3 Wealth and riches ſhalbe in his
— : and his righteouſneſſe endureth
zeuer.
- Unto the vpzight there arileth
ught in the darkneſle : Hee is gracious,
and full of compaſſion, and righteous.
. — ſheweth fauour and
lendeth: he will guide his affaires with
t diſcretion.
s Surely he ſhall not be moued foꝛ
ener:thert us ſhatbeincuerlaſting
remembꝛante.
7 He ſhall not be afraid of euill ti⸗
dings: his heart is fixed, truſting in the
$ His heart is eſtabliſhed, hee ſhall
not be afraid, vntill he ſee his deſire vpon
his enemies. |
9 *Hehathdiſperſed, hehathgiuen
to the pooꝛe: his righteouſneſſe endu⸗
reth foꝛ euer; his hoꝛne ſhalbe exalted
with honour. |
10 The wicked ſhall ſee it, and be
grieued he ſhall gnaſh with his teeth,
and melt away: the deſireofthe wicked
chall periſh.
PS AL. CXIII.
1 An exhortation to praiſe God for his excel -
lencie, 6 for his Mercy.
— the LORD.
Pꝛaiſe, O yeeſernants ofthe
en: pꝛaiſe the name of
the LORD,
2 Bleſſed be the name
of the LORD : from this time fozth
and fo2 euermoꝛe.
3 From the riſing ofthe ſunne vnto
the going downe of the ſame : the
Lon DSname is tobe pꝛaiſed.
4 The Lon i: High aboue all
— : and his gloꝛy aboue the hea⸗
uens.
5 Who is like vnto the LON our
God: who t dwelleth on :
s Who humblethh eto behold
the things that are in Heauen, and in the
rth:
7 *Her the pooꝛe out ofthe
duſt: and i the needie out” of the
dn ge may ſet him with pꝛinces
cuen with the puntes ot his people. a
9 Hemakeththe barrenwomanito
keepe houſe to be a mother of
childzen : Pꝛaiſe pee the LORD.
pS AL. CXII.
An exhortation by the example of the dumbe
creatures, to feare God in his Church.
Shen Jſracl went out of
8 © Egypt, the houſe of Ja-
N
6
I
4
,
-
ſtrangelanguage :
| 2 Judah was his ſan-
ctuarie : and Jſraelhis dominion.
3 The ſeaſawe it and fled: Joꝛdan
was dꝛiuen backe.
4 The mountaines ſkipped like
rammes : and the little hilles like
lambes.
a? — — — 008 — , that
{ron ꝓoꝛdan, that
waſt duuen backe *
6 Peemountaines, that pee ſkipped
like rammes : and pee little hilles like
_— vie th "th at
7 Tremble thou earth at the pꝛe⸗
ſente of the Loꝛd: at the pꝛeſente oft the
Godof Jacob:
$ *Which turned the rocke into a
ſtanding water: the flint into a foun⸗
taine ot waters.
PSAL. CXV.
BgBecauſe God is truly glorious, 4 and Idols
are vanity, 9 He exhorteth to confidence in
God. 12 God isto be bleſſed for his ble ſsings.
Ot vnto vs, OLOKD,
I not vnto vs, but vnto thy
name giue gloꝛy: foꝛ thy
— and foꝛ thy truthes
not: noſes haue they, but they ſmell not.
They haue hands, but they handle
not, feete haue they, but they walke not:
nacher ſprake they thzough their
20
wc They thatmakethem are icke vn-
to them: ſo is euery one that truſteth in
.
he s their helpe and their ſhield.
10 O houſe of Aaron, truſt in che
cob from a people of
*Exod.
I 3:3.
* Exod. 14.
21.loſh. 3.
13.
Exod.
17.6. Num.
20.11.
pfal. 42.
10. & 79.
10.
Pſal. 13 5. 6
21.1 35.
15.
Lo D:he s their heipe ⁊ their ſhield.
Gag3 11 Yee
—. ͤ—òBm̊ ere EIT — — —
|
(rods mercie.
——
Plalmes.
The Saints death.
|
T Hebr. with.
*Dan.2.20.
11 Pethatfearethe LORD truſt in
— their helpe and their
eld.
12 The Lon hath bene mindfull
houſe of Ilrael:he will bleſſe the houle
of Aaron.
13 Hee will bleſſe them that feare the
Lon: t bothſmall and great.
moꝛe and moꝛe: vou and childꝛen.
15 Bou are bleſſed of —
which made heauen and earth.
16 The heauen, cue» the heauens are
the LORD: but che earth hath hee
giuen to the childzen of men.
neither any that go downe into ſilence.
18 But we will bleile the LON,
from this tine fooꝛth and foꝛ euermoꝛe.
Pꝛaiſe the LORD.
PSA CAYL
1 ThePſalmiſt profeſſeth his loue and duetie
to God, for his deliuerance. 12 Hee ſtudi-
eth to be thankfull.
5 AID
Loue the LORD: be-
cauſe hee Hath Heard my
my ſupplications,
hathin-
} his
theretoꝛe will J call vpon him fas long
as Ile.
3 The ſoꝛrowes of death compal⸗
ſed me, and the paines of hell gate hold
vponme: J found trouble and ſoꝛrow.
4 Then called I vpon the Name
ofthe LORD: O LORD, J beſeech
thee delinermy ſoule. |
5 Gracious ts the LORD, and
righteous : yeaour Godis mertitull.
6 The LO pꝛeſerueth the
ſimple: J was bzought low, and Hee
helpedme.
— H —ñ dealt boun⸗
NI
feete from falung.
9 Jwilwalkebefo:etheLOKD:
in the land of the lining.
10 AJ beleeued therfaꝛe haue I ipo-
ken:JY was affiicted,
* | Au mat
pers.
12 What render bnto the
— RD! 1 92 benefits —-
14 TheL ORD ſhall increaſeyou| |thy
13 J will take thecupof ſaluation :
and call vpon the Name ofthe LOzrD.
vowes vnto the
Will my
os >: no lathe preſence of althis
of vs, he will bleſſe vs, he will bleſſe the p
eople. |
15 Precious inß light of the Lon:
is che death ofhis Saints.
16 ene e eee
uant,J am thy ſeruant an che ſonne ol
— r e
17 J will offer to thee the ſacrifice of
. : and will call vpon the
3 J — — vnto the
1
Lon: now inn the pzeſence ofall his
19 Inthe Courts ot Lon ds
houſe, in the middes of thee, O Jeru-
ſalem. Pzaiſe ve the LORD.
PS AL. CXVII.
An exhortation to praiſe God for his mercie
and trueth.
Lon d All
———
17 The dead pꝛaiſe not the Lon: people
and the
foꝛ euer.
PS AL. CXVIII.
An exhortation to praiſe God for his mercie.
5 The Pſalmiſt by his experience ſheweth
how good it is to truſt in God, 19 Vnder
the type of the Plalmiſt , the comming of
Chriſt in his kingdome is expreſſed.
= * Giue thankes vnto
| SZN' ItheLOKD, fo: hee is
\ FLY?) \:1 ood: becauſe his mer-
: = Hdeeadurech fon euer.
: A f N *
NES
—_— ů — —
1
5 Tcalled vpon the Lon p tindi⸗
Med ihr LOR = = „and
ſet me in plate.
6 LORD is ton my ſde, J
will not : What can man doe vi-
to mee:
Rom. 1 5.
*Pſal. 106.
Land1o7. |
1. & 136. 1.
1. chron. 16.
7.
—
7 LORD
2
*
|
3
The cornerſtone. Plalmes.
W hoarebleſfled.
f Hebr.cut
Exod. 15.
Z. iſa. 1 2. 2.
Mat. 21.42
Mar. 12. 10.
luk. 20. 17.
acts 4.1 1.
1. pet. 2. 4.
T Heb. this
u from the
LORD.
Mat. 21,9.
J ſee q deſire vpon them that hate me.
ba
en to pu |
9 Iris better to truſt in theLOKD:
then to put confidence in Pzinces.
10 All nations con edmeabaut:
but in the Name of the LOKD, Will
J ideſtroy them.
re
co : but
1 LORD, J will deſtroy
i.
12 They compalſſed mee about like
Bees, they are quenched as the fire of
— fozinthe Name of 2
J wilt deſtroy them.
13 Thouhaſtthzuſt ſaze at mee that
I might fall : but the L On helped
mee.
14 The Lon is my ſtrength and
ſon';: and is become 1 2
15 Thevoice ofr and ſalua⸗
tion is in the tabernacles of the righte-
ous : the Right hand of the LORD
doeth valiantly,
16 The Right hand of the LOKD
is eralted : the t hand of the
L ORD doeth valiantly.
7 Co not die, but liue: and de-
clare the woꝛkes of the LORD.
13 The LORD hath chaſtened me
5 me ouer vn⸗
to !
19 Open to mee the gates of righte-
ouſneſſe: J will goe into them, and J
will pzaiſethe LORD:
20 This gate of the LO: into
which the righteous ſhall enter.
21 J will paaiſe thee, foꝛ thou haſt
— mee: and art become my falua-
n.
22 The ſtone which the builders re⸗
fuſed : is become the head tone of the
co2ner.
23 This is the LOKDSdoing: it
is maruetgus mgur eyes.
24 This is che day wlichthe Lon
2 ER
5 Saue now, J beſeech thee, O
LORD: O Ten, Jbkapther,
Rd NEIL be that commeth in
26 * ü
Name of 0 |
EIT
27 God is Lon,
—
ofthe Altar.
|
28 Thou an my God, and J will
1 my God, J will ex⸗
ee.
29 Ogiue thanks vnto the LOuD,
fo: he is good: foz his merty endureth foꝛ
euer.
PS AL. CXIX
This Pſalme conteineth ſundry prayers, praiſes,
and proteſsions of obedience.
ALEPH.
al Leſſed are the ||vnde-
A filedin the way: who
>>| ee in the Lawof
heart,
3 They alſo doe no et
a
the whole
+
1 5 My — were diretted
6 en I not bee aſhamed:
when J haue reſpect vnto all thy tom⸗
"7 Y Willpraiſe thee with vpaight
nefſeo heart when ſhall have —
nedithy righteous iud
$ 7 keepe 1 —
BETH.
lake me not vtterly.
Herewithall ſhall a
man cleanſe his way c by
taking heede chereto accoz-
1 LR heart haue J
ſought thee: O let me not wander from
thy Comman
11 Thy wow haue I hidde in mine
ein
P WW S (u -
12 Bleſſed art thou, O LORD:
teach me thy ſtatutes.
13 With my 22 detlared all
12 — ofthy
teſtimonies: as much as in ãll riches.
15 J wil meditate in thy pꝛetepts:
d haue reſpect vnto thy wayes.
* Jivildelight my eifetathy ta
9
16
tutes: I will not foꝛget thy woꝛd.
GIMEL.
—
|
=
|
Or perfect,
or ſincere.
—
—
right eos
veſſe.
Dauids meditations. Plalmes.
Gods promiſe,
.
weale,
Gen. 47.9
1. chro. 29.
15. pſal. 39.
1 2. heb. 11.
13.
f Heb. men
of my conn-
ſell.
Pfal. 25.4.
and 27. 11.
and 86. 11.
Þ Heb. drop
peth.
18 —— oF , that N
thy Law, Wonderous thin
9 *Jamaſtrangerintheearth: hide
not iche commandements fromme.
20 My ſoule bꝛeaketh foꝛ the long⸗
ing: chat it hath vnto thy iudgements at
= 1 2500 haſt rebuked th dich
21 u e pꝛou thy at
are curſed : which doe erre from
Commandements.
22 Remooue from me repꝛoch and
contempt : foꝛ I haue kept thy teſtimo⸗
mes.
23 Pꝛintes allo did ſit and ſpeake a-
gainſt me: but thy ſeruant did meditate
4 —
4 Thy teſtinionies alſo are my de⸗
light: : and t mytounſellers.
DALET H.
N ſoule cleaueth vnto the
duſt: quicken thou mee accoꝛ⸗
ding to thy woꝛd.
6 Jhaue declared my wapes, and
thou heardeſt me: teach me thy Sta⸗
tutes.
27 Make meto vnderſtand the way
of thyprecepts: : ſo ſhall I talke of thy
Wonderous woꝛkes.
28 Myſoule t melteth foꝛ heauines:
ſtrengthen thou me attoꝛding vnto thy
25
33 "Each ne 0 LORD, the
Tg thy Statutes: and
all keepe ——
34 — and J
ſhall ob⸗
ſhall keepe thy Law : yea
35 Make me to goe in the path of thy
ſerue it with > whole heart
commandements : foꝛ therein doe J
delight.
36 Intline my heart vnto thy teſti
monies: and not to
37 Turne away mine eyes from
— and quicken thou me
33 Stabliſh thy woꝛd vnto thy ſer-
as out of
uant : who is deuoted to thy feart.
feare: ty od.
VAV.
+] Et 10 ———ngqpntay” ve =
LORD! cuen thy ſal-
|S hal bal nee
2 ||S0
EA: that repzocheth me: fo:
ö
43 oꝛdo
vtterly out of my mouth: foꝛ IJ haue
hoped in —
ih dene alſo will
tommandements, w 1111
loued: and J will meditate in
tutes
Z AIN.
49 Emember the woꝛd vnto thy
R frame : vpon which thou
haſt cauſed me to hope.
— 00 gg
— th quickened me.
e pꝛoud haue had mee greatly
pay J not declined
on:
comkozted
that foxake
haue bin
1 wa ang
haue remembꝛed thy name, O
T beende
E
ſelfe.
my
$3 Hozrour
me Horm becauſe of
56 This Phad: becauſe J kept thy
pꝛecepts.
CHET H.
57 Jo at my poztion , O
, ſaid,
— IJ haue ſaid, that
whole
= Turne away my repꝛoch which
indgements of
[| ®r, obal
l anſwere
him that re-
proneth mc
ina thing.
Her. at
large.
|
40 Heb. face.
Dauids delight
Plalmes.
rurnedmyfeete vntothy Teſtemonie.
made haſte, and delayed not to
y commandements.
bands of the wicked haut
robbed me: bur IJ haue not foꝛgotten
thy lawe.
d ni will rife to gine
chankes vn Ry nk II
ts,
am d companion of all them
Gan Jan e : and ol them that keepe
thy pzecepts.
hy merry: teachme thy ſtatutes.
TETH.
Hou haſt dealt well with thy |
ſeruant, Oh LO D, accoz
ding vnto won.
66 od iudgenient and
knowledge : foꝛ Þ haue beleeued thy
-7 Wefoze J was afflicted , I went
fray: but nos haue J kept thy wozd.
63 Thou art good, and doeft good;
teachmethy ſtatutes.
69 The pꝛoud haue foꝛged a lie a-
gainſt me: but J will keepethy pzecepts
2 35
—— — is as fat as greaſe :
t is Jr « good o2 me e
d: that I might learne thy
—
2 The law ot thy mouth is better
: |vnto me : then thouſands of gold and
ſiluer. 1
73 Tones, haue made me and
kaſhioned me: giue me vnder⸗
ſtanding, that J map learne
thycommandements.
7 4 that _ thee will bee
a
mee : becauſe
etch Haw: F
75 Jknowe, OL ORD, that thy
t ts are tright: and char in
7: |faithfuineſſe at *
me.
76 Let, Ipꝛaythee, thymereifull
kindneſſe be — my comfozt; accozding
to thy woꝛd vnto thy ſeruant.
77 Let thytender mercies come vn⸗
to me, that I may line: fo: thy lawe i
* Let the pꝛoud be aſhamed, foꝛ
me without
[araaſe b. J Wil fneditate i thy pe
˖
To Let thoſe that feare thee turne
«4 Lheearth, OLO KD lultol
[90
vntome:and thoſe t
chyteſmonies. TE
80 Tet mp heart be ſound inthy ſta⸗
tutes that I be not aſhamed. che
CAP H.
8 Y ſoul fo
Magz anmgring
wow: -ſaying noherrwaterhou ——
83 Foꝛ J am become like a bottle in
the — doe J not foꝛget thy
$4- How many are the dayes of thy
ſeruant: when wilt thou execute iudge⸗
ment on themthat me:
$5 The pꝛoud haue pittes foꝛ
me: which are not after thy law.
86 All s are
commaundement
t faithfull : they perſecute me wꝛongful⸗
ly ; helpethoume.
$7 They had almoſt conſumedmee |
— — : but J foꝛſooke not thy
5 Duien mee after Ns
e
nie of thy mouth. * 25
* LAMED.
1 word
CON in heauen.
Thy faithfulneſſe is t vnto all
generations: thou haſt eſtabliſhed the
„„ 2 7
91 They tontinue accozding
to _ ozdinances : foz all are thy ſer⸗
nants.
| 92 Unleſſe thy lawe bad bene my de-
lights: I ſhould then haue periſhed in
2 will nener fozget thy ts:
93 02 pꝛetepts:
1 them thou haſt quickened me.
am thine, ſaue me: foꝛ I haue
(oughrthypcepts
5 The wicked haue waited foz me
td hellropine : but I willconſider thy
teſtimonies.
96 J haue ſeene an end of all per⸗
fection : but thy tommandement is ex⸗
how loue J thy Law it is
nenn fait, er then
r
— nl day.
mine enemies: foꝛ ſ they are tuer with
MEM.
„0
Com⸗
mee.
99 J benennen :
in Gods —
God: wordalight.
|
|
|
Plalmes.
— — 83 re * F< WS c 4
— zeale.
*Pſal.19.9.
t Hebrpalat.
'f Wann
1 Hebr. to do.
Matth. 7.
23.
f Hebr.cau-
[eft to ceaſe.
|
—
all my teachers: foꝛ thy Teftimonies
aremy meditation.
100 Ivnderſtand moꝛe chen the an⸗
cients: becauſe Ikeepe thy pꝛetepts.
101 I haue refrained my feete from
euery euill way: that I may keepe thy
Wozd.
102 J haue not departed from thy
Judgements: foꝛ thouhaſt taught me.
103 How ſweet are thy woꝛds vnto
my? taſte ! yea, ſweeter then hony to my
mouth.
104 Thꝛou thyprecepts I get vn⸗
derſtanding : therefoze J hate euery
falſe way. =-
105 woꝛd is a lampe vnts my
| feete 22 : — ne
106 J
Shane, and J
ous iudgements.
17 Jam afflicted very much:
quicken mee, O Toꝛd, acco2ding vnto
— JI beſeech thee, the free⸗
Io »
wiloffrings ofmymouth,O LORD:
rs Þy fo iudgements.
109
—
III 1
as an heritage foꝛ euer: foz they arethe
reioyting ot my heart.
112 J haue inclined mine heart ito
perfozme thy Dtatutes , alway , cucn
vnto the end,
SAMECH.
Hate vaine thoughts : but thy
Lab doe J lone.
14 Thou — — plate, and
my ſhield: J hope in thy woꝛd.
uus Depa iy me, ye eutldoers:
fo: J —— the Commandements
ofmy God.
1s Uphold nice r
K _ andletmeenot
be aſhamed of my
17 — 2 ——
ſafe: and J will haue reſpect vnto thy
— —— 1
Fu — — haſt —.— downe Al
ithaterre from
r
Thou putteſt away all the wic-
ked ofthe earth like dzofle : therefoze J
—
ther: "Dy ft tremble of thy Judge-
ments,
AIN.
ni T Hane doneJ and iy-
| fie: leaue mee not to mine op-
pꝛeſſours.
122 Bee ſuretie foꝛ thy ſeruant foꝛ
good : let not the pꝛoud oppꝛeſſe me.
123 Mine epes faile fo: thy ſaluation
and foꝛ the woꝛd 2 —
124. Deale with thy ſeruant accoz-
ding vnto thy mertie: and teach me thy
Statutes,
125 Jam thyſeruant, giue me vnder⸗
—5 that I map know thy Teſti-
— thee, LO=D, to
Woꝛke: for they haue made voyde thy
*
.
126
foꝛme it: that J will keepe therighte Law,
127 * Therefoze J lone thy Com⸗
mandements: aboue gold, pea aboue
fine gold,
123 Therefoze J eſteeme all by
cepts concerning all things to be ri
and I hate enery falſe wap.
p E. ä
Hy Teſtimonies are won-
derfull : therefoze
ſoule keepe
entrante
ueth light: it giueth
_ le,
opened my mouth, and
1 0 3 longed ome ns
132 Looke thou vpon mee, and be
mercifull vnto me: tas thou vſeſt to do
vnto thoſe that lone thy Name.
133 Pzdermyſtepsinthy wozd: and
— not — miquitie haue dominion o⸗
TSAD Dl.
137 Ries art thou,
:and vppight chr
f
fo feare of |
138 Thy teſtimonies chat on hat];
trighteous: and
Her A-
cording to
the cuilome
towards
theſe, &c.
139 My zeale W
—
—
|
—
Dauids griefe: .
Plalmes.
His hope.
f Heb. tried
or refined.
f Heb. found
me.
[| Or, that 7
may keepe,
lor, may.
|
|
\ 152 Concernin
| beraule mine enemies haue foꝛgotten
wry wozd — - 4-0 there-
14-0
te thy ſeruant loueth it.
141 —C deſpiſed ; yet doe
not
22 eſſe is an euerla-
trig and thy laws the
Te, e and anguiſh haue i ta-
den Bold on me: yet thy commaunde-
ments are my delights.
. 144 The righteouſneſle of thy Te-
ſtimonies is euerlaſting : giue me vnder⸗
ſtanding, and J ſhallliue.
KOPH.
145 T Cried with my whole heart:
Ikea = PHOUD, J will
EXTY ſaneme:[and
0 keepethy eſfimonies of
147 Jpzeuentedthedawning
mating, and cried: Þ hoped in
woꝛd.
rs Pine es pꝛeuent the night wat-
_ that nught meditate in thy
— Heare my voice atcoꝛdum bnto
— :OTLon e quic⸗
mens — iudgement.
that follow af-
er ule 1h : they are farre from thy
I51 Ro da. and
all thy commandements are trueth.
thy teſtimonies, J
ue — ot old: that thou haſt
unded them foꝛ euer.
RES H.
153 nſder nine affliction, and
—— 1
—
157 Many are my perſetutoꝛs, and
grieued : becauſe they kent not thy
Wo? —
159 Conſider how
tepts: — dh oy
ding to thyloumgkindnefle,
laue ty pꝛe⸗
5 Acco2-
mine enemies: — not decline
eee ee
160 N Thy woꝛd i true from the
ning: and euer one of thy righteous
iudgements endureth foꝛ ener.
Rinces hane CHIN.
161 perſetuted mee
Paw — — but my heart
— awe of thy woꝛd.
162 J reiopte at thy wozd: as one
that findeth great ſpoile.
163 J hate and * lying: bat
thy Law doe Jloue
164 Deuentimes S Ada doe J pzaiſe
— becauſe of thy righteous iudge⸗
1 Great peace haue they which loue
thy law: 522 ſhalloffend them.
166 LORD, e hoped foꝛ thy
ſaluation : and done thy commande-
ments.
167 foule hath kept thy teſtimo⸗
nies: 383 — exceedingly. *
16 2ecepts
teſtimonies: 1 my waves: are befoze
thee.
TAV.
169 Et my crie come neere befoze
thee, O LORD: giue mee
— 7; accozding to
——
173 Tetthme hand helpeme: fo: J
haue choſen thy pꝛetepts.
174 Jhane tongedfo? ſaluation,
S and thy Lade is my de⸗
175 Let my ſoule line, and it ſhall
——— and let thy iudgments heipe
* Teber — aſtray like a loſt
—— thyſeruant: fo: I doe not
— mens
PS AL. CEX.
I _ praycth againſt Doeg, 3 reproueth his,
ue, 5 complainetho lixneceflary con-
uerſation with the wicked.
. —
SENG 1. — Jeriedbn-
— the LOKD: and hee
Deliner ſoule, O
75 < Ex L Oup, —
- | 1 Heb. the
beginnin of
[4 I mm
f Heb. they
ſhall haue no
—
blocke.
and omadeceitfull tongue.
Phat
— ä —
|
!
The godlies ſaletie. Plalmes.
God ſaueth.
| Or, what
ſhall the de-
ceitfull
tongue gine
eto thee ?
or what ſhall
it profit thee?
7 Heb. ad-
ded.
Or. It is as
the ſharpe
arrowes of
the mighty
man with
coales of iu-
viper.
[] Or, a man
of peace.
[] 9r, all 7
bf op min
etes tothe
hils * whence
ſhould my
helpe come?
* Pfal.
144.7.
3 28 ſhall be giuen vnto thee:
oꝛ what ſhalbetdone vnto thee, thou
falſe tongue: |
4- Sharpe arrowes of themigh-
tie: with coalesofiuniper. |
5 woe is me, that J ſoiourne in Me⸗
ſech: that I dwell in the tents of Ke-
dar.
, 6 My — hath long dwelt with
im that hateth peace.
7 Jan ||forpeace:but when J ſpeak,
they are foꝛ warre.
PSAL. CXXI.
The great ſaſety of the godly, who put their
truſt in Gods protection.
¶ Aſong ok degrees.
Hill lift vp mine eyes vn⸗
to the hilles: from whente
commeth my helpe.
2 My e commeth
from the LORD: Which
made heauen and earth.
3 He will not ſufter thy foote to bee
moued: he that keepeth thee Will not
ſlumber.
4 Behold, hethatkeepeth Jſrael:
ſhall neither ſlumber noꝛ ſleepe.
5 The LORD s thy keeper : the
— is thy ſhade, vpon thy right
6 Theſunne ſhall notmitetheeby
day: noꝛ the moone by night.
7 The LORD ſhall pꝛeſeruethee
from all euill: hee ſhall pꝛeſerue thy
ſoule.
$ The LOKD ſhall pꝛeſerue thy
gong out, and thy comming in:
om this time foozth and euen foꝛ
euermoꝛe.
P SAL. CXXII.
Dauid profeſſeth his ioy for the Church,
6 and prayeth for the peace thereof.
C Alongofdegreesof Dauid.
Was glad when they ſayd
onto me: Let vs goe into
thehouſeofthe LON.
2 Our feete Chall
I
3 Jeruſalem is builded as a citie,
_— to :
4-
gether :
| er-the tribes goe bp, the
tribes oktheL OKD,vnto the teſhmo-
mie of Jſrael : to giue thankes vnto the
2
5 Foꝛ there f are ſet thꝛones ofiudg⸗
— thꝛones of the houſe of Da-
eace be
pꝛoſperitie within thy palaces.
bꝛethꝛen andcompanions
$ Foꝛ my
ſakes: Þ will now ſap, Peate be within
L ORD dur God: J Will ſeeke
good.
PS AL. CXXIII.
The godly profeſſe their confidence in God,
3 and pray to be deliuered from contempt.
C Aſong ot degrees.
Nied thee 21 —
Z 2 «| eyes: D thou dwel-
2A WA leſtinthe heauens.
2 Beholde, as the
eyes ofſeruants looke vn-
tothe hand of their Ma-
ſters, andasthe eyes of a maiden, vnto
the hand of her miſtreſle : ſo our eyes
waite bpon the LON D our God, vntill
that he haue mercy vpon vs.
3 Haue merty vpon vs, O LO,
haue mercy vpon vs: foꝛ we are extee⸗
dingly filled with contempt.
4 Our ſoule is erceedingly filled
with the ſcoꝛning of thoſe that are at
— and With the contempt of the
pꝛoud.
3 Becauſe of the houſe +
ES A. CAHILL
The Church bleſieth God, for a miraculous deli-
uerance.
ng of degrees of Dauid.
Fü had yot bene the
LORD Whd was on dur
JF: ſide : nowe may Jſrael
2 Jfithadnotbenethe
L ORD, who was on our ſide, when
men role vp againſt vs:
3 Then they had ſwallowed vs vp
quicke: when their wꝛath was kindled
againſt vs.
waters had ouerwhei⸗
bes cee — ouer our
Then the pꝛoud waters had gone
F cheX-© n3:vhohath
not ginen vs a-apzay to their teeth.
7 Pur ſoule is —
0
*
— ——
*
t Heb. doe
a.
—_— ——
Gods bleſsings N
Plalmes.
1 ont godly.
"Pal. 121.
2.
ofthe ſnare ofthe foulers ; the ſnare is
bzoken,and we are eſcaped.
3 » Our helpe is in the name ot the
Lon D: who made heauen and earth,
pS AL. CXXV.
The ſatety of ſuch as truſt in God. 4 A prayer
fort the godly, and againſt the wicked.
CA longofdegrees,
be that truſt in the
os, ſhabbe as mount
2e Zion, which cannot be re⸗
_
1 [PISS mooued , but ab fo:
CD Is "Y
2 As the mountaines are round a-
bout Jeruſalem , ſo the Lox #®D Is
round about his people : from hence-
_ \fooztheuen fozeuer.
3 Foꝛ the rod of t the wicked ſhall
not reſt vpon the lot of the righteous:
teſt therighteonsput foxththeir hands
|vntoiniquitie.
4 Doe good, O LOKD,vbnto thoſe
that be good :and tothem that are vp-
right in their hearts.
5 As fo2 ſuch as turne aſide vnto
lead them foozth with the Wozkers of
miquitie: bur peace ſhalbe vpon Jſrael,
PSAL. CXXVI.
1 The Church celebrating her incredible re-
rurne out of captiuitie, 4 prayeth for, and
prophecieth the good (ucceſſethereof,
¶ Aſong of degrees.
Pg hbhenthe Lon tturned
againe the captimitie of ⁊i⸗
on: wee were like them
chat dꝛeame.
2 2 Then was our mouth
led with laughter, and our tongue
with ſinging, then ſaid they among the
heathen : The L © 2 thath done
greatthings fo: them.
3 Lon Þ hath done great
things foꝛ vs: whereot We are glad.
4 Turne againeour captiuitie, O
Lone: as the ſtreames inthe South.
5 Thep that ſow in teares : ſhall
8 ether goeth forth and weepeth
bearing pꝛetious ſeed , ſhalldoubtleſſe
come againe with reioyting: bainging
his ſheaues with hire.
PSAL. CXXVII
_ |1 ThevertueofGodsbleſsing, 3 Good chil-
their crooked wayes, the LON D ſhall
dren are his giſt.
— — ht. ——
CAſongofdegrees||foz
Solomon.
t the LOD build
22 they labour in
vaine that build it: extept
the LORD e che ti⸗
E tie, the watehnian va
keth but in vaine.
2 It is vaine foꝛ pouto riſe vp early,
to ſit vp late, to eate the bꝛead of ſoꝛ⸗
— tor ſo hee giueth his beloued
e
pe. |
3 Loe, childꝛen are an heritage of the
L ORD: and the fruit of the Wonibe is
his reward.
4 As arrowes are in the hand of a
mightie man : ſo 2 of the
youth
5 Happleis the man that thathhis
quiner full ot them, they ſhall not be a-
ſhamed: but they ||ſhallſpeake with the
enemies in the gate,
PS AL. CXXVIII.
The ſundry bleſsings which follow / them that
teare God.
with th
table.
| u
happie (hair thou bee, and it ſhall be well
*
a
¶ Aſong ot degrees.
D is enery one that
ou ſhaitear the
des:
ee.
3 Thy wife ſhalbe as a fruitful Uine
by the ſides of thine houſe, thy childzen
like Oliue plants: round about thy
4 Beholde that thus ſhall the man
be bleſſed; thatfeareth the LORD.
5 TheLoKDſhallbleſſetheeout
of Zion: and thou ſhalt ſee the good ot
Jeruſalem, all the dayes of thy life.
6. Pea, thou ſhalt ſee thy
childzen: and peace vpon Jlrael,
PS AL. CXXIX.
1 An exhortation to praiſe God for ſauing Iſ-
rael in their
of the Church are curſed.
Aſong ok degrees.
your ictions. 5 The haters
af
irons
Or, & So-
lo mon.
t Heby are
bmilders of it
in it.
f Hebr.hath
filled his qui-
wer with
them.
[| Or , ſhall
[ubdne, as
Pſal.18.45.
er, deftroy.
E
5
*
Dauids humilitie,
Plalmes. and care for religion.
E which
watch unto
the morning.
—
=
+H4eb.walke. | &
f Heb. won-
3 The plowers plowed vpon my
backe: they made long their furrowes.
4 The Loses righteous: hee
hath cutaſunder the toꝛdes of the-wic-
ed, |
Let them all be confounded and
turned backe, thathate Zion.
6 Let them bee as the graſſe vpon
the houſe tops: which withereth atoze
it groweth vp:
7 Wherewith the mower fil
not his hand: no2 hee that bind
|ſheaues, his boſome.
$ Neither doe they which goe by,
ſay, Thebleſſingof the LO KD be vp-
on you : wee bleſle you in the Name of
the LORD.
PS AL. CXXX.
1 The Pſalmiſt proſeſſeth his hope in prayer,
5 and his patience in hope. 7 Hee exhor-
teth Iſrael to hope in God.
CAſong of degrees.
L of the depths haue
J tecrped vnto thee , O
Lon.
2 Lone, heare my
voite: let thine eares be at⸗
ſupplitations.
tentiue to the voite of my
3 Jfthou, Lo, ſhouldeſt marke
iniquities: O Toꝛd, who ſhal ſtand:
4 But there is foꝛgiueneſſe with
thee: that thou mayeſt be feared.
5 Jwait foꝛthe LO n, myſoule
_ waite : and in his wozde doe J
ope.
6 My ſoule waitech fo2 the Lozd,
moꝛe then they that watch foꝛ the moꝛ⸗
ning: 1 ſay, more then they that watch
foꝛthe moꝛning. |
Let Ilrael hope in the LORD,
* — 1
Wi is p us redemption.
$ And hee ſhall redeeme Jſrael,
from all his iniquities.
PS AL. CXXXI.
Dauid profeſsing his humilitie, 3 exhorteth
Iſrael to hope in God.
_ CAſongof degrees of Dauid,
One, my heart is not
mine eyes
haughtie , no?
toftie: doe Jter-
ite in great
t high foz 1 of
behaued and qui⸗
2 Surely J haue
|
|
of his mother: my ſoule is euen as a
weaned chtlde.
3 Let Iſraelhope inthe LORD,
tfromhencefozth and foꝛ euer.
PSA L. CXXXII.
1 Dauidin his prayer commendeth vnto God
the religious care
prayer at the remouing ofthe Arke, 11 with
a repetition of Gods promiles.
ong of degrees.
One rememberDauld,
and allhis afflictions:
1 ÞLEY] 2 Howheſwarevnto
the LORD, and vowed
—& — "4 mightie God of
3 Surely J will not come into the
— of my houſe: noꝛ goe vp into
my bed.
4 J will not gine fleepe to mine
eyes: orflumberto mine eyelids,
5 Untill J finde out a foꝛ
LORD: fanhabitation foꝛ the
tie God of Jatob.
6 Toe, wee heard or it at Ephꝛata:
we found it in the fields of the wood.
7 We will goe into his tabernacles:
we will woꝛſhip at his footſtoole.
8 Arxiſe, O LOKD, into thy reſt:
thou, and the Arke ofthy ſtrength.
9 Let thy Paieſtes be clothed with
— and let thy ſaints ſhout
Ziop.
10 Fo2 thy ſeruant Dauids ſake :
—— not away the fate of thine An⸗
ointed.
11 The LO n hath ſwozne in
trueth vnto Damd, hee will not turne
1 *of the fruit of t thy body wdl
thone.
12 Jf w nen u
rep ng —
teach them their childꝛen alſo ſhall fit
vpon thy thꝛone foꝛ euermoꝛe.
13 Foꝛthe Lon hathchoſen Zi-
on: he hath deſired i: *
14 This is my reſt foꝛ euer: here
wil J dwell, foꝛ I haue deſiredit.
15 I will ſabundantliy bleſſe her pꝛo⸗
— 2s june her pooze with
16 J will alſo tlothe her pꝛieſts with
ſaluation : and her Saints ſhall ſhout
aloud fo2toy. Y A .
17 There make the hoꝛnt o
Dautd to budde : J haue ozdained a
lampe foꝛ mine Anointed,
18 His
eted t my ſelfe as a child that is weaned!
had for the Arke. 8 His
Tf Heb.my
ſonle,
f Hel. from
+ Heb. habi-
tations,
a" 2, Sam.7.
12.1. king.
8,25. 2,chr.
6.16.luke 1.
| Or, ch.
—_— - -
—
—
Brotherly vnitie.
Plalmes.
[doles arevanitic.
f Heb.cuen
together.
Oy in ho-
lineſſe.
ii the Houle of the
— 1 2 or An exhortation to giue thankes to God for
3 Pꝛaiſe the Lon, foꝛthe Lon particular mercies. |
good: ſing pꝛaiſes vnto his Name, * Gtue vnto Pla- 106. i.
foz iris pleaſant. om | Lon ſwhee- d:fo mk
4 Fo: the Lon hath choſen| fozeuer.
acob vnto himſelfe: and Yſrael foz| |6 | giuethankes vnto
is peculiar treaſure. the God of gods: foz his
5 Foz Innow that the Lon is] |mercy eadurech fozener.
— Hhh 2 O
clothe with |
18 His enemies Will
milelfe (hall his
ſhame : but vpon
crowne flouriſh,
PS AL. C XXIII.
The benefite of the communion of Saints.
C Aſongof degrees of Dauid.
eEhold how good and how
Fpleadant it is : fo2 bꝛethꝛen
2 to dwell t together in v-
r 2 lI[t is like the pꝛecious
oyntment vpon the head, that ranne
downe vpon the beard, euen Aarons
beard: that went downe to the ſkirts
ofhis garments. |
3 As the dewof Hermon, and as che
dewe that deſcended vpon the moun-
taines of Zion, foꝛ there the LO
commanded the bleſſing : euen life foꝛ
euermoꝛe.
PS AL. CXXXIIII.
An exhortation to bleſſe God.
¶ Aſong ot degrees.
.
8 Gs OR, all pee
e okthe Tone: Which
2 t ſtand in the ho
FO oftheLORD.
2 Liftvpyourhands
inthe Sanctuary : # bleſſe the LOKD.
3 The LORD that made heauen
and earth: bleſſe thee out of Zion.
PSAL. CXXXV.
58
2 .
CAA LIAR I
An exhortation to praiſe God for his mercy),
5 ſor his power, 8 for his iudgements. 15
The vanitie of Idoles. 19 An exhortati-
on to bleſſe God,
20 Bleſle the LORD, O houſe of
great: and chat our LOD is aboue
all gods,
6 WhatſoeuertheL ORD plealed,
that did he in heauen andin earth : mthe
Deas,and all deepe plates.
7 hee cauſeth the vapours to al⸗
tend from the ends ot the earth, he ma⸗
— lightnings foꝛ the raine: he bzin-
the winde out of his treaſuries,
8 Who ſmote the firſt boꝛne ol E⸗
gypt: i both of man and beaſt.
9 Who ſent tokens and woonders
into the midſtofthee, O Egypt: vpon
Pharaoh, and vpon all his nts.
10 Who ſmote great nations: and
ſlew mightie kings:
11 Sihon king of the Amoꝛites and
Og king ot Baſhan : and all the king⸗
domes of
12 And gaue their land for an hert-
—4 : an Heritage vnto Jſrael his peo⸗
ple. |
13 Thy Name, O LOKD.,cadureth
foꝛ euer: and thy memoꝛiall, O LOKD,
ithzoughoutall generations.
14 Foꝛ the Lon will indge his
people: and he will repent himſelfe ton⸗
terning his ſeruants.
15 The doles of the heathen are
— and golde : the wozke of mens
8.
16 They haue mouthes, but they
— not: eyes haue they, but they ſer
not:
17 They haue eares, but they heare
— there any bꝛeath in their
mouth
18 They make them are like
— them: ſis enery one that truſteth
ithem
19 Bleſſe the LORD , O houſe of
q ouſe of
Leni: yethat fearethe LO KD, bleſſe
the LORD.
21 Bleſſed be the LOKDoutof Zi
on; which dwelleth at Jeruſalem,
Pꝛaiſe ye the LORD.
Jer. 10.1 3.
*Exod. 1 2.
29.
T Heb. from
man unto
beaſt.
Num. 21,
2. and 4-2 5;
26,34, 33.
Joſ. 1 2.7.
f Heb. to ge-
neration and
generation.
*Pal. 11 5.
4, 576,758,
9,10.
|
|
—
—
Gods mercie.
Plalmes.
[{rael captiue.
| Gen. 1. 1.
Cen. 1.6.
ier. 10. I 2.
Gen. 1. 14.
1 Heb. for
the rulings
by day.
Exod. 12.
29.
*Exod · 13.
17.
*Exod. 14.
21.2 2.
28.
tHeb.ſhaked
*Exod. 15.
22.
Deut. 29.
7. pſal. 135.
10, & 11.
Num. 21.
23.
Num. 21.
I TJ.
* Toſh.1 2-7
thꝛough the wilderneſle: foꝛ his merty
enemies: foꝛ his
3 O giue thankes to the Lozd of
loꝛds: foꝛ his nierty endureth foꝛ euer.
4 To him who alone doth great
wonders : foꝛ his mercy <ndureth foz
euer.
5 To himchat by wiledome made
the heauens: foꝛ his mercy endureth foꝛ
euer.
6 To him that ſtretched out the
earth aboue the waters: foꝛ His mercy
endureth fo2 euer.
To him chat made great lights:
foꝛ his mercy <ndurcth foꝛ ener.
The ſunne f to rule by dap: foꝛ his
mercy endureth foꝛ euer.
9 The moone and ſtarres to rule
by night: foꝛ his mercy endureth foz
euer.
10 To him that ſmote Egypt in
ou firſt bozne : foꝛ His mercy cndureth
02euer.
11 And bꝛought out Jſraelfroma-
mong them: foꝛ his mercy endureth foꝛ
euer.
12 With a ſtrong hand and with a
ſtretchedout arme: foꝛ his mercy endu-
reth fo2 euer.
13 To him which diuided the red
ſea into parts: foꝛ his mercy cudureth fox
euer.
14 And made Jſrael to paſſe
though the midſt of it: foꝛ His mercy
endureth fo2 ener.
15 But f ouerthꝛewe pharaoh and
his hoſte in the red lea: toꝛ his mercy
endureth fo2 euer.
16 To him which led his people
endureth fo2 euer.
17 To him which ſmote great
kings: foꝛ his mercy cadureth foꝛ euer.
18 And ſlue famous kings: foꝛ his
mercy endurech foꝛ euer.
19 * Sthon king of the Amoꝛites:
foꝛ his mercy eodureth foꝛ euer.
20 And Ogthe king ol Waſhan:foꝛ
his mercy endureth foꝛ euer.
21 And gaue their land foꝛ an heri⸗
tage: foꝛ his mercy endureth foꝛ ener.
22 Euen An heritage vnto Jſraelhis
ſeruant: foꝛ his mercy endureth foꝛ euer.
23 Who remembꝛed vs in our lowe
eſtate : foꝛ his mercy endureth fo2 ener.
24 Andhathredeemedvsfromour
h — — —
25 Who Auer de to allfleth:
endureth foꝑ ener. en
his mercy
26 O gine thankes vnto Godof
02
heauen: foꝛ his mercy endurech fozener.
—
PSA L. CXXXVII..
The conſtancie of the Iewes in captiuity. 7 The
Prophet curſeth Edom and Babel.
; fate
NT ton e te
arpes e N
midſtthereot.
3 Foz there they that carried vs a-
way taptuie, required of vs f aſong,
and they that t waſted vs, required of vs
mirth: aymg, Sing vs one of the ſongs
of Zit
hand foꝛget her cunning,
doe not remember thee, let
tongue cleaue to the roofe of my
mouth; if J p:eferre not Jeruſalem a⸗
boue t my toy.
7 Remember, OL © 8D, the chil-
dꝛen ot Edom in the day of Jeruſalem;
whoſayd, traſeit
foundation thereof,
KI
— thee, 2s thou haſt ſerued
5 *Happy ſhallhe be that taketh and
— thy little — t the
ne
PS AL. CXXXVIII.
1 Dauidpraiſeth God ſor the truth of his word.
4 Hep
5
let
6
my
ſhallpraiſe God. 7 He profeſleth his con-
fidence in God.
and foꝛ
magnifiedthy
am:
kin
thy name.
e it: euen to the
rophecieth chat the kings of the earth rocke.
tf Heb. the
word; of 4
ong.
7 Heb. 4
vs on heapes.
f Heb land
of a ſtranger.
t Heb. the
fe
40%.
f Heb, make
bare.
* Obad,
12,12,
f Heb. wa-
feed.
7 Heb. that
rec
ſeth wnto
thee thy
deed which
thou dial
tod.
Iſa. t 3.16
H.. the
pPfal. 119.
4-6,
Nothing ſecret Pfalmes. tothe eyes of Gol.
e LORD: fa great is the glozy of thou haſt couered me in my mothers
a Wome.
Though the Lon be high, yet 4 J will pꝛaiſe thee, foꝛ I am feare⸗
— 4 — vnto . — but the fully and Wonderfully made, maruei⸗
ER lous are thy Wwozks : and that my ſoule
— LR knoweth f well. f Hel.
it reuiue me, tho 15 My||ſu was not hid from f.
thee, when JI was made in ſecret: and /k
of mine enemies: Ir cartonſly Wꝛought in the loweſt parts
hand ſhalt me. ok the earth.
— wil perlit chat which | 1s Thine eyes did ſee my ſubſtance
concernethme: Gm LORD, pet being vnperfect, and in thy booke
endurech fo2 euer: fozſake notthewozks| fall my members were watten, ||which|t 6.4 |
of thine owne hands. in continuance were faſhioned : when ,55;
as pet chere was none of them. dajerthey
PSAL. CXXXIX. 17 * Howe precious alſo are thy ——
1 Dauid praiſeth God ſor his all- ſeeing proui- — — —2 how great Pal. 40.6.
A ht. 4 TY OT” OI — cc — —ͤ
deuce, 17 And for his infinite mercies. 19
He deficth the wicked. 23 Hee prayeth for 0 Fs — ade 3 p
| ſinceritie. awake, J am ſtill with thee.
¶ To the 9 APlalme 19 Surelythou wilt fla the wicked,
| O God: depart frommetherefoze , ve
Meme thou haſt ſear-| bloody men.
Cched mee, and knowen me. | 20 Foꝛthey ſpeake againſt thee wic-
2 u knoweſt my |kedly: and thine enemies take chy name
| downe , and mine in vane.⸗
vpꝛiſin : thou vnderſtan⸗ 21 Doe not J hate them, OLon ps,
thovdhe rreoff that hate thee « and am not
or. win- bang tompaſſeſt my path, and _ dg ſe agamichere |
_ ny lying doWne, and art acquainted them with perfect hatred:
with all my wapes. Dd} — mine enennes.
4 Foz chete is not a wozde in my | 23 Search me, O God, and knowe
tongue: but lo, O Lon D, thouknow⸗ my heart: trie mee, and knowe my
eſt it altogether. thoughts:
5 Thou haſt beſet me behind, and | 24 And ſee if there bee any t wicked ,,, a
| befoze : and laidthine hand vpon me. way in me: and leade me in the way e⸗ #pune,
6 Such knowledge is too wonder-| |uerlaſting. griefe
--—— 4-0 it Wer cannot attaine Þ'S-4 I, .
1 David pray eth to be deliuered from Saul and
| 25 2 I Sa. iba efron Doeg. : He prayeth againſt them. 12 Hee
comforteth himſelie by — in God.
Amos aſcend into heauen, Lo nw Eh A ſalme
was "IIa 12 lea 1 bed it — P
—_ f Heb man |
hell, behold, thou art chere.
9 112 take the wings of the nn
ning: and dwell in the vttermoſtparts
of the Sea of violences.
10 Euen there hall thy hand leade ,
me: and thy right hand chall hold me.
"Iob 26.6 11 If Play, Surely the darkenes Ee
3 lhe — OE * | l. 48.5.
fHeb.darke- | Selah,
F Heb avi * the night as the| | 4 me. OL OD, fromthe |
the darkgnes . | 1dthe b — — dens
une ghe Alike to thee 5 E
|
A „ * th. <<.
Prayers againſt
Plalmes.
the wicked:
I Or, let
. not be
exalted.
f Heb.a man
of tongue:or,
an euull ſpea-
Ker a wicked
| man of dio-
lence be efta-
bliſhedin the
earth : let
him be hun-
red to his
ourrthrow.
f Hebr. di-
retcted.
reprone me,
let not their
t recious oile
breake my
head, 2
Im © i the ——
owne lips touer them.
5 TL a ſnare foꝛ
22
288 : they haue ſet grinnes fo
art my God: heare the voyce of my
plications, O LORD.
PO GOD the Lo, the ſtrength
fey faluation: thou haſt touered my
head in the day of battell.
8 Grant not, O Lo N P, the de⸗
ſires of the wicked further not his wic-
ked deuice, leſt they exalt themſclues.
As fo fthoſe that
paſſe me — . their
10 Let burning coales fall vpon
them, let them be caſt into the fire : into
deepe pits, that they riſenot vp againe.”
11 Let not an ſ euill ſpeaker beeeſta-
bliſhedin the earth : euill ſhall hunt the
violent man to ouerthꝛow him.
12 J know 1.— or —
— — alfflicted: and
PS AL. CXII.
1 David prayeth that his ſuit may bee accep-
cable, 3 his conſcience ſincere, 7 and his
life ſafe from ſnares.
C Aru of Dauid.
mee: giue eare vnto
my vorce, when J trie
vnto 3
bee t irt anch b
hands as the Euening
3 Set à watch ( O Lon) beföꝛze
my mouth : keepe the dooꝛe of my lips.
3
thing "to pzactiſe wicked wozkes with
men that woꝛke iniquitie: and let mee
righteous finite , It
Ne aint — —
alſobabetntheir
——
not bꝛeake m my cad. = mare
6 when
1 —
— Ro a
thee as incenſe: and thehfting vp of
vp my
ir 4
Hur bones are ſcattered at the
graues mouth: as when one cutteth
andcleaneth ood vpon theearth.
GOD the Land in thee i ny ul,
t leaue not my ſoule deſtitute. TY
9 Keepe mee from the ſnare which | 4
hauelaidefozme, and the grinnes
wozkers ot iniquitie.
o Let the wicked fall into their
one nts : Whileſt that J withal tef-
PS al CAL.
Dauid ſheweth that in his trouble, all his com-
fort was in prayer vnto God.
C Paſchu of Dauid A pzayer
—. wasinthecaue.
ried vnto the LOKD
I with my voice : with my
» voice vnto the LORD did
Imake mp ſupplication.
2 J powied out my
complamtbefoze bin: I ſhewedbefoze
_ my trouble,
was ouerwhel-
tn the wa he Wap . maar
= .
— —
bebeld, Lut ten was no man that would
— 1
—— O TLon,
ſaid, 0 Jer art ther. —
on in the land or the lining.
6 Attend vnto my trie, fo:
nr deltuer mee
—— fo? they are ſtronger
_ 7 Sung ſoule out of pꝛiſon
a
han compaſſemeavour:
7” S A rrp hy .
Dauid pray eth for fauour in ludgment. 3 He
complaineth of his griefes. 3 He ſtrength-
neth his faith by meditation and prayer.
Hee * for grace, 9 ſor deliuerance,
10 for ſanctification, 12 for deſtruction of
his enemies.
rings
—
Mans life
Plalmes,
*Exod. 34.
7,ro0m.3.20
galat. 2.16,
+ Hebr.my
rocke.
+ Heb.to the 3Þ
| takeftimowle
:fazin"thy
5 Jremember the dayes ofold, 4
medifate on allthy woꝛkes: I mule
the woꝛke —
6
I e eh 8 Wee — as d
re land, Selah.
—— me _ __ LORD,
rit ,M
50 TONS them that goe
ne e
=_ - re thy louing
5 elem chemom
I . — 11 walke: in Ju by
e
Deliner mee, OL ORD, from
DET
Teach me to doe thy Will, foꝛ
- ap, kerne —
= ——
— foꝛ thy righteo
ory i
22 — do mercy
mies, and deſtroy all —_ 8
my loule: foꝛ I am thy ſeruant
P SAL. CXLIIII.
' David bleſſeth God for his mercie both to
him and to man. 5 Hee prayeth that God
would powerfully deliver * his ene-
mies. 9 He en to praiſe God. 11 Hee
prayeth forthe happy ſtate of the kingdome.
Ap falme of Dand.
Leſſedbe the LORD
Fim
e
ban e —
3 ou makeſt account of
—
— ho A.
=
e vane: hs
2 dow that paſſi 148
5 Wow thy heauens, O LORD,
and come dawne: touch the moun⸗
faines, Ln they ſhall ſmoke.
,andſcatter
then: ſhoote out arrowes, and
deſtroy them.
2 Send thine t hand from aboue,
rid me, and deliuer me out of great wa⸗
ters: from the hand ot
F e
= [aud then their right ke a 4 — gt?
9 Totfinga new ſong vnto thee,
O God: vpon a pſalterie, nd an in
ment of ten ſtrings will I ſing pꝛaiſes
from vnto thee.
10 nn n tis fer
wanefromthehurthil 02d,
me, and deliuer me fromthe
childꝛen, whoſe —
eaketh pa their right hand
thandof falſhood.
5 1 Eto.
0 in r vo that dur
daughters 2 omes, t po⸗
liſhed alter the ſimtlitude ofa palace:
13 That our garners may bee full,
affoo:ding 4 — —— — —— that dur
— garo dS, and
9 1 uſands in our ſtreete
8.
labour,
our oxen may be t ſtrong to
there be no bzeaking in, noꝛ
going out that chere be no tomplaining
in our ſtreetes.
15 Þ is that people that is in
ſuch a tale: yea, 1s le,
whoſe GodutheL oam,
P S AL. CXLV.
1 David praiſeth God for his fame, 8 For his
goodnes, 11 For his kingdome, 14 For his
prouidence, 17 For his ſauing mercie.
C Dauids Palme of pzaiſe.
. ul extoll te, my God, O
5 8 — and J will bleſſe thy
W * u wü Abele
— 2
: and J Will ae the Fame fag
euer and cuer.
3 Great n
| 2 his greames n
8
wo;kstoanother, generation fat i cy
nughtieactes,
5 Jwillſpeakeof the mend
iob 14.2.
pfal. i 8.
13,14.
t Hel. cur.
ft Heb fam
f Heb.able
den with
fle ſh.
and 65.4,
2
n — . ( EL
*Plal. 39.6.
tf Heb.hands
Or, victory.
to beare bur-
dent, or las-
Pſal. 33.12
is but vanitic.
kind to Kind.
4 „—
Gods goodneſſe,
Plalmes.
and trueth.
f Hebhings
or wordt.
7 Heb. de-
clareit.
7 Hebr.a
Ang dome
ef allager.
h Or, lool
2 thee.
I Or, merci-
favs boun-
rifull.
t Heb. a.
ſatiſfieſt the delice of euery lining thing.
nour of thy maieſtie: and of thy won⸗
derous t woꝛkes.
ygreamelſe, = and J
ſhall abundantly 3
goodneſſe: and
Wozkes,
10 All thy wozkes ſhall pꝛaile ther,
o n anche n al
_ 1 Theyſhall ſpeake of [the glozy of
thy kingdome: and talke of thy power.
12 To make knowen to the ſonnes
of men his mightie actes: and the gloꝛi⸗
ous Maieſtie ofhis kingdome.
13 Thykingdome is an euerlaſting
kingdome : and thy dominion endureth
_ out all generations,
he LORD vpholdeth all that
falt: and raiſeth vp all thoſe that bee
bowed downe.
15 The eyes ofall||waite vpon thee:
a_ thou mueſt them their meat in due
16 Thou openeſt chine hand: and
2 The LON is righteous in all
— n
he LORD is nigh vnto all
bene en to all that tall
vpon him in trueth.
19 . Hee will fulfill the deſire of them
that feare him: he alſo will heare their
cry, and will ſaue them.
20 The LO pꝛeſerueth all them
that loue him: but all the wicked Will
he deſtroy.
U ſpeake
27 Pymonth ha cr al del Reit
his holy Name foꝛ euer and euer.
PSA L. CXLYL
1 The Pſalmiſt voweth perpetuall praiſes to
God. 3 Hee exhorteth not to truſt in man.
5 God for his power, iuſtice, mercy and king-
— is —.— worthy to be truſted.
6 And men hall ſpeake ofthe migh might
. 3"
* — there is
goeth fooꝛth, he retur⸗
neth to be to his Frarth inf inthat very day his
ace 7 2 he that hach the God of
Jacob fo: s helpe: whoſe hope is in
the LORD his God:
6 Vhich made heauen and earth the
— 22 which kee⸗
peth trueth fo: euer:
Which t —
the oppꝛeſſed, which od .
hungry: theL ORD lo
The LORD open
ofthebiinde, — ——
that are bowed downe: the LOn
8
9
gers, he retieueththe
dow: but the way ofthe wicked he tur-
W —
e Lon ſhall reigne foꝛ e⸗
nerations: Pꝛaile pe the LORD.
PS AL. CXLVII.
The Prophet exhorteth to ptaiſe God, for his
care of the Church: 4 his power, 6 and
his mercy: 7 To praiſe him for his proui-
dence: 12 To praiſe him for his Mg
the kingdome: 15 for his power ouer
the Meteors: 19 and for his ordinances
m the Church.
Vale pe the LOKmD: fo?
8 it is good to
1
1 —
E
7 vnto os Lon
N pravle vpon the
the heauen With
*pfal. 118.
8.9.
[] Or, ſalna-
tiom.
Exod. 15.
18.
renn: |
is mimte.
lifteth vp the ment: —
t Heb.of by
——
ding t a
deve our God
— „who prepareth —
Gods great POWer: Plalmes.
His praile.
lob 39. 3.
plal.104.
27.38.
Heb. who
maketh thy
border peace
1 Heb, fat
of wheate,
f Heb. his
words.
f Heb, Hal:
earth: who maketh graſſe to growe
1 en
to the beaſt his foode :
e
Io Het not in the ſtrength
of the hoꝛſe: he taketh not pleaſure in
the! of a man.
e LOKkD taketh ure in
themthatfearehin: in thoſe that hope
inhis mercie.
12 Pꝛaiſe the LOD, O Jeruſalem:
pzaiſe thy God, O Zion.
13 Foꝛ hee bath ſtrengthened
barres of thy gates: hee ble
0 et
14 tHe makethpeace in thy boꝛders:
and filleth thee with the ? fineſt of the
wheate.
15 He ſendeth foꝛth his commande-
ment vpon earth : his wozd runneth
very ſwift!
ſnow like wooll:Heſcat-
p.
16 He giueth
tereththe hoare froſt like aſhes.
17 He foꝛth ce like moꝛ⸗
ſels: who tan ſtand cold?
13 He ſendeth outhis —
teth them: he tauleth his wind to blow,
and the waters flow.
19 He ſheweth? his woꝛd vnto Ja⸗
cob : his ſtatutes and His iudgements
vnto Jſrael,
20 He hath not dealtſo with any na⸗
tion: and as foꝛ his iudgements, they
— knowen them. Pꝛaile yeerhe
ORD,
P SAL. CXLVIIL
The Pfalmiſt exhorteth the celeſtiall, 5 The
terreſtrial], 11 And the rationall creatures
to od God.
Nee ee
5 D
8 pꝛaiſe him in
—
4 1 —
_ : and ye waters thato<aboueth
5 Let them pzaiſe the Nameof
LORD! OR —
pa ye heauens of hea-
euer and euer: 1
bees hon ge
— 1
ye and all deepes.
8 Fire and haile, ſnow and vapour:
ſtoꝛmie wind fulfilling his woꝛd.
9 Mountaines and all hilles: frnit-
full trees, and all tedars.
10 Btaſtes and all cattell : creeping}
i Binge arch anal people:
| e an
Painces,andall Judges of theearth.
12 Both young men and
oldemen and chuldꝛen.
13 Let ens pꝛaiſe the Name of the
LORD, fozhis Name alone is t excel
— his glozy is aboue the earth and
en.
14 Hee alſo exalteth the home of his
prople.che pꝛaàiſe ot all his Saints euen
e chudꝛen of Jſrael, a people neere
vnto him. Pꝛaile ve the LORD.
PS AL. CXLIX.
The Prophet exhorteth to praiſe God for his
loue to the Church, 5 and for that power,
which hee hath giuen to the Church to rule
the couſciences of men.
2] 1 Baile pee the LORD:
DE ing vnto the LonDa
new ſon
: and His pꝛayſe
ngregation of
2 Let . Ja reioyte in him that
— 8 of Zion bee
io
; Letthempzaſchs Same lin the
dance: let them ſing pzaiſes vnto him
with the timbꝛell and harpe.
Foz the Lon P taketh pleaſure
in his people: Hee will beautifie the
meeke ſaluation.
with
LY Let the Sants be ioyfull in glo-
: let them ſing aloude vpon their
bn, dn iſes of God be f in
6 praiſes ©
r mouth: anda two edged ſmoꝛd in
3 vengeance vpon the
yearhen : and puniſhments Ts
ble binde
canes: 1 — om
9 To execute vpon them the indge⸗
ment Written: This honour haue all his
Saints. Pꝛaiſe ye the LOKD,
PEN
An exhortation to praiſe God, 3 with all *
of inſtruments.
Pꝛaiſe
—
ba
1 Heb. birds
of wing.
t Heb. exal-
ted.
+ Heb. Hal.
leluigh.
r, with
the pipe.
1 Heb. in
their throat.
Deut. 7.1.
—
Theteare ofGod. Prouerbes. Sinners intiſings.
Tale. == tRaileyethe LORD. |
85 ) Pzaiſe God inhis San-
| ctuarie : P [Or Pipe.
che firmament of his
= 2 Pzaiſehim foꝛ his
mightie actes: Pꝛaiſe him attoꝛding to
his excellent gr
3 Praiſehim With with the ſound of the
1 r,Corner. || Trimpet : Pꝛayſe him with e
|
|
| CHASS || oC — —
| 1 The vſe of the Prouerbes. 7 An exhorta- — — vs. let vs
| tion to feare God and beleeue his word. 10 .
lay watt foz blood, let vs lurke pxuily
— ſinners. 20 V fo: the mnotent without cauſe:
| come complain of hr comes. 24] | 13 Let vs finallow them bp alin,
| asthe graue, — — as thole that
Cf of Solomon the ꝛetious ſub⸗
I ſonne of Dauid, — with
= Bing of Jſrael,
2 To knowe| | 14 Caſt in lot among vs, iet vs
1 #R<cyl| wiſedome and in⸗ 1 ylonne
ſtruction , to per- forme, walke notthoutnthe
ceiue the woꝛds of with them rekraine thy foot from
| - vnderſtanding, |
3 Toreceiue the inſtruction of wif- — 2 18.59. 7.
Hebe. equi. dome, iuſtite, and iudgement e t equitie, make haſte to ſhed blood. nz. 15.
5 4 Togineſubtiltieto thefimple, to 17 2 nn
|| Or adiſe- che vonn mn knowledge and || diſcre-| in the light ofany —
, 18 Aud ther A Wat foꝛ their owne ——
5 Awile man wü heare, and wil in⸗ blood, they lurne pzinily foꝛ their owne | :4« 44
creaſe learning: and a man of buder⸗ lues. wing.
ny ſhall attaine vnto Wile coun-| | 19 Oo are the wales of euery one that
ſels is greedie of gaine: which taketh away
6 To vnderſtand a pꝛouerbe, and |thelifeoftheownerst
e lthe interpretation the wozdes of the | 20 C.inpiſedome
0 ws darke ſavings.
Au 1 feare of the LORD i
— je veginningofkmowledge: ut fooles
155 9 ä omg
. e
hag e
* „
—
you, I will make knowen my wozdes
vnto you. ' |
1 T4 C*WBecaule J called, and
ier. 5. 1 . refuſed , 7 haue out my
{| ezcech.$.18
ment. , and
Daints.
and nd man regarded S
no * 7 und e⸗
25 But ye haue ſet at nought all my |quity; ven euery good path. |
toumſell, would nont of my repzoofe:| | 10 C |
26 J alſo will laugh at your calame| [thine heart, and knowledgeis pleaſant
tie, Þ wil mocke when your fearetom vnto thy ſoule
ay | 11 Diſcretion ſhall pꝛeſerue thee, vn |
*10b.27. | 257 hen pour feare commeth as |derſtandingſhallkeepethee:
11.412 deſolation, and your deſtruction com-| | 12 To deliuer thee from the way of
14.12 | meth asa wherlewinde when diſtreſſe the euul man, from the man that ſpea⸗
e e ee
*Micab.z.4] 28 ey niere, 13 Wyo leàue the pathes ot vpꝛight⸗
back: but J will not anſwere; they ſhallſecke nelle, to Walke in the wapes of darke- | 5
meearly,but they ſhall not finde me: neſle : 22
29 Foz that they hate knowledge, 14. Who reiopte to doe euill, and de-
and did not chooſe the frare of the light in the frowardneſſe of the wic-
ö L ORD. ked. | *
30 They would none or my tounſel: | 15 whole wayes are crooked , and
they d all ny repꝛoofe. they froward in their pathes.
31 oꝛe ſhall they eate of the | 1s To deliuer thee from the ſtrange
fruite of their owne way, and be filled woman, *cuc» krom the ſtranger, which| pon. 5.3.
lee, | "32" Fortheſturntngaway of the ſim rr
Teber. pie Mom ee ret — and foꝛgetteth the couenant of
foolesſhalld them. er God. :
33 But who ſo vnto mer, | 138 Foꝛ her Houſe inclineth vnto
ſhall dwell ſafely , and ſhall be quiet death, and her pathes vnto the dead:
fromfeare of euill. —_— — — _ —
„ neith ep or the
CHAT MM pathes of life
n 8 5
| | | | mayeſt walke in the
1 Wiſedome promiſerh godlineſſe to her chil- 20 That thou
dren, 10 Jar ſafety = euill company, =_ of good men, and keepe thepathes
— oftherighteous.
20 and direction in good wayes. 21 *Fo2 the vpzight | dwell in zy.
pz ſonne, if thou wilt re- . the perfett
* ,
%
%
remaine | 0.
22 But the wicked ſhall be cut off *1c6.18.
fromthe earth, and the tranſgreſſours | 7 7
cue my wozds, and hide
15 dements
12 Soft ſhalbe||rootedout ofit 1
ene e wes | | 1 —
| dome. and apply thine heart to bnder- C HAP. III.
dung: 1 An exhortation to obedience
» 5 tofaith, 7
3 ———— tomonificatizn, 9 todeuction, 13 topati-| |
| _— ding ence. 13 The ha 8 19 \
1 4 be power, 21 and the of wiſedome.
| 44- Te ſ — h Th — 2 27 An exhortation to charitableneſſe, 30
: thou vnderſtand the | peaceableneſſe, zi and contentedneſſe. 33
a | 5 , the ORD and find the Thecurſed ſtate of the wicked. 4
feare 7
| knoWwledgeof God. | g lonne, foꝛget not my
lam. 1.5. 6 *Foz Lon giueth wile- Nei 7 & lawe; but let thine heart Deut. 8. 1.
1. king. 3. 9. — — mouth conmerb knolw⸗ 77 7 | þ
ledge, 4+ 11s 12 |
| | 7 Pelayethvpſoundmnſedometo;| e e length o
| ſthe righteous : be is a buckler to them and t tung ute, and peate ſhall they adde .
that walke vpaghtly. oh tothee, | h
3 : ; an Þ
” Fa FX — PTE CON tad. Moms. dnt
Wiſdomes praiſe. Prouerbes.
Dau
care.
|
|
A Exod. 13.
9.deur. 6.8.
* Pſal, 111.
to.
r, good
ſacceſſe.
[*x,Chron.
28.9.
* Rom. 12.
16.
Hebr. me-
**
f Hebr. W4-
ereng , or
moyiining.
Exod. 23.
19. and 34.
36. deut.
16. 2. &c.
mala. 3. 10.
&c. luke
14.1 2.
* Deut. 28.
8.
lob 5. 17.
hebr. 12. 5.
apoc. 3. 19.
Her. the
mant hat
arawerh out
vnderſtan-
ding.
lob 28.
15. &c.pſal.
19.10. pro.
g. verſ. 11.
and 19. and
16. 16.
( Or, prepa 4
red
3 Let not mercy and trueth fozſake
[he . —
em — e 0
4 So ſhalt thou find fauour, and
—— vnderſtanding in che light of
od, and
5 C Truſt in the Lon all
thine heart; and leane not vnto
owne vnderſtanding.
6 *Jnallthy wapes acknowledge
hum, and he ſhall direct thy pathes.
7 C*Be not wile in thine owne
4 feare che LOKD, anddepart
from euill.
8 It ſhalbe t health to thy nauill,
r
*Honour the Lon with thy
cubſtance.and with the firſt fruits of all
thineincreaſe.
10 £S0 ſhall
with plenty, _
out with new w
barnes be filled
"o_ (hallburſt
ter -then themerchandiſe
the gaine thereof, then fine gold.
15 She is moꝛe pꝛecious then Ru-
bies: and all the things thou canſt de⸗
1 — r — =
I6 15
_ and = her Ao — richesand
onour.
neſſe : and all her pathes arc peace.
18 She i: a tree of life, to them that
lay hold vpon her: and Happy i 5 every
one that retaineth her.
19 The LORD by wiſedomehath
are bzoken vp; and the cloudes dꝛoppe
— . *
21 une, them
krom thine epes: keepeſoundwiſedome
— ſhall they bee life vnto
22 0
2 — — necke. 10
u walke in
„ wayſately,x foot ſhall not ſtumble.
24 When thou lpeſt downe, thou
17 Her wayes are wayes of pleſant⸗
chalt not be 5 — —
I
25 — Lo — woo net-
ther the deſolation of the wicked,
26 — =p thabe thycon-
fidente, and foote fr
ſhall keepe thy om
27 Cwithholdnot
CL LC fink
— — not vuto thy neighbour,
I wallgine when thou haſt it by - —uy
voir 1
30 ¶ Striue not with a man with-
— if hee haue done thee *
31 E · Enuie thou not t the opdutt
ſour, and chooſe none o
32 — 8
to the LORD: *buthis ſetret is with
_ *ThecurſeoftheL OnD in
thehouſe of wicked: but he bleſſeth
—— r — P
att — — the ſcomers:
35 wg wile ——
ſhame t ſhalbe the pꝛomotion of fooles.
C HAP. IIII.
1 Solpmon,toperſwade obedience, 3 ſhew-
eth what inſtruction hee had of his parents,
5 to ſtudywiſdome, 14 and to ſhunthe
path of the wicked. 20 Hee exhorteth to
Eare, ve , the in⸗
ſtruction of a , and
attend to know vnder⸗
80 „ —
KT 2 F02 0
3 ris J ner un luft bun
——
thee.
7 wiledomeisthe pancipallthing,
from them
Keepe the heart.
v. PFlee whoredome.
my
and peruerſ- th
\rheretore get Wiſedome : and with all thy
g Epalther, andſheelhallyzomote
wen dee denne her.
*
*
bꝛing thee to honour,
9 She ſhall giue to thine head an
oꝛnament of grate, a trowne ot gloꝛy
ſhall ſhe deliuer to thee.
10 Heare, O my ſonne, and reteine
ſayings: and
e peeres of thy like
ſhalbe many.
tau ee in the way of
wvlevgme : J haue lead thee m right
pathes. %.
12 When thou goeſt , thy ſteps ſhall
not be ſtraitned, and when thou run-
neſt, thou ſhaltnotſtumble,
z Take faſt hold of inſtruction , let
her not goe keepe her, foꝛ ſhe is thy life.
14 Enter not into the path of the
wicked, and goe not inthe way of enill
men.
15 Auodd it, paſſe not by it, turne
away.
they
fromit, and pa
have bone nathiele; and their deeper
e done e: an r ſleepe is
— away vnleſſe they cauſe ſome to
17 Foꝛtheyeate the bzead of wicked-
neſſe, and dzinke the wineof violence.
18 But the path of the iuſt is as the
ſhining light that ſhineth moꝛe and
moꝛe vnto the perfect day. |
19 The way of the wicked is as
darknes: they know not at what they
ſtunible.
20 (My ſonne attend to my woꝛds,
incline thine eare vnto my lapings.
21 Let them not depart from thine
> es in the midſt of thine
22 Foꝛ they are like vnto thoſe that
100 Zarepe thy bert üb ld
23 ecpe ;
gence: fo: out of it are the iſſues of lite.
24 Put away from thee ta froward
mouth, and peruerſe lips put farre from
ee.
25 Let thine eyes looke right on, and
let thine eye lids looke ſtraight betoze
thee.
26 Ponder the path of thy fect, and
let all thy wayes be eſtabliſhed.
27 *Lurne not to the right hande
noꝛ to the left: remoue thy foot fro euil.
GHA = ©
1 Solomon exhorteth to the ſtudie of wiſedome.
3 He ſheweth the miſchiefe of —
Chap.
—
and riot. 15 He exhorteth to contentednes,
liberalitie, and chaſtitie. 22 The wicked ate
ouertaken with their owne ſinnes.
S ſonne, attend vnto my
E wiſedome, and bowe thine
eareto my vnderſtanding.
5 2 That thou mayeſt
gard diſcretion, and chat
then oyle.
4 But her end is bitter as woꝛme⸗
wood, ſharpe as a two edged ſwoꝛd.
5 * Her feete goe downe to death:
her ſteps take hold on hell.
6 Teſt thou ſhouldeſt ponder the
path of life, her wayes are moueavie,
chat thou canſt not know chem.
7 Heare me now therefoꝛe, Oyee
childꝛen: depart not from the woꝛds
of my mouth.
8 Remouethy wap farre from her,
and tome not nie the dooꝛe ok her houſe:
5 Leſtthouginethinehonour vnto
others, and thy yeeres vnto the cruell:
10 Teſt ſtrangers be filled with t
wealth, and thy laboꝛsz in the h
of aſtranger,
11 And thou mourne at the laſt, when
thy fleſh and thy body are conſumed,
12 And ſay, How haue J hated in-
ſtruction , and my heart deſpiſed re-
p2oofe :
13 And haue not obeyed the voyte of
my teachers, noꝛ inclined mine eare to
them that inſtrutted me |
14 IJ was almoſt in all euill, in the
midſt ot thecongregation xaſſembly.
15 C Danke waters out of thine
owne ciſterne, and running waters
out of thineowne well,
16 Let thy fountaines bee diſperſed
abꝛoad, and riners of waters in the
ſtreets.
17 Letthem be onely thine owne,
and not ſtrangers with thee.
18 Let thy fountaine be bleſſed: and
reioyte with the wife of thy youth.
19 Let her bee as the louing Hinde and
pleaſant Roe, let her bꝛeaſts f ſatiſfie
theeat all times, and be thou ft raniſht
alwayes with her loue.
20 And Why wilt thou, my lonne,
be rauiſht with a ſtrange woman, and
imbꝛate the bolome ot᷑ aſtranger :
21 Foꝛthe wapes ol man are befoꝛe
the eyes ol the L On , and he ponde⸗
1 Hebr.t
frrength,
reth all his goings,
2 258 Iii 22 C His
— — _—
— 3
Of ſureciſhip.
Prouerbes.
Adulterie.
T Heb ſiune.
Dr, ſo ſhalt
thou pre-
nan with
| thy friend.
*Cha.1 3.4-
and 20.4.
and 24.33.
T Heb.ca-
ſteth forth,
|
—22 C Hisowneiniquities chall take
the wicked himſelfe, and he ſhall be hol⸗
den with the coards of his t ſinnes.
23 He ſhall die without inſtruction,
and in the greatneſle of his folly he ſhal
goe aſtray.
CHAP.
1 Againſt ſuretiſhip, 6 Idleneſſe, 12 And miſ-
chieuouſueſſe. 16 Seuen things hatefull to
God. 20 The bleſsings of obedience. 25
The miſchiefes of whoredome. |
— TO es
—== ſonne, if thou bee
rf | fo:thyfriend 5 i
| thou ſtricken thy
* W Iv hand with a ſtranger,
'F d Thou art ſnared
with the wozds of thy
„ mouth, thou art taken
with the woꝛdes of thy mouth.
3 Doe this now, my ſonne, and de⸗
liuer thy ſelte, when thou art tome into
the hand of thy friend: goe, humble thy
ſelfe, and make ſure thy friend.
4 SGiue not ſleepe to thine eyes, noꝛ
ſlumber to thine eyelids,
5 Delings thy ſelfe as a Koe from
the hand of the hunter, and as à bird from
the hand ofthe fowler.
6 ( Goe to the Ant, thou ſluggard,
conſider her wayes, and be Wiſe.
7 Which hauing no guide, ouerſeer,
92 ruler,
$ Pz2ouidethher meat in the Sum-
x andgatherethher foodin the har-
ueſt.
9 *How long wilt thou fleepe, ©
thyfleepe?
10 Pet a little ſleepe, A little lumber,
alittle folding of the hands to ſleepe.
11 So ſhall pouertie come as
one that trauatleth , and thy want as
an armed man. ,
man walketh with atroward mouth,
3 He winketh with his eyes, he ſpea⸗
—— his feete, hee teacheth with
14 Frowardneſſe is in his heart, he
deuileth miſchiefe continually, he f ſow⸗
eth diltoꝛd.
ſuddenly; ſuddenly ſhall Hee be bzoken
without remedie. |
16 C Thele ſire
et dong Ling bn Ao
nation t vnto him: O
—_—_——
fluggard: when wilt thou ariſe out of
12 C A naughtie perſon, a wicked |
15 Theretoꝛe ſhall his calamitie come
17 A pꝛoude looke; a lying tongue,
and hands that ſhed innotent blood:
18 An heart that demiſeth wicked
imaginations, feet that be ſwilt in run⸗
ning to miſchiete:
19 A kalſe witneſſe chat ſpeaketh lies
and him that ſoweth diſcoꝛd among bꝛe⸗
thꝛen.
20 (My ſonne, keepe thy fathers
commandement, and foꝛſake not the
lawof thy mother. |
21 Binde them continually bpon
—— heart, and tie them about thy
necke.
22 When thou goeſt, it ſhall leade
- when thou ſleepeſt, it ſhall keepe
hee; and when thou awakeſt, it ſhall
talke with thee.
23 * Foz the Commandement is a
lampe, and the Lawe is light: and
1 of inſtruction are the way of
24 To keepe thee from the euill
woman from the flatterie ok the
tongue ofa ſtrange woman,
25 *Luft not after her beautie in
thine heart; neither let her take thee
with her eyelids.
26 Foꝛ by meanes ofa whoꝛiſh wo-
man, a man is brought to d piete ot bꝛead:
and the t adultereſſe will hunt foz the
pꝛetious life.
27 Can a man take fire in his bo-
ſome, andhisclothesnotbe burnt
23 Can one goe vpon hote coales,
and his feete not be burnt
29 So he that goeth in to his neigh⸗
bours wife wholoeuer toucheth her,
1 ache Ch
ſteale to ſatiſfie his ſoule, when hee is
un
hungry:
31 But it he be found, he ſhall reſtoꝛe
— e ſhall giue all the ſubſtance
0 oule,
32 But Who ſo committeth adultery
with a woman, lacketh t vnderſtan-
ding: hee that doeth it, deſtroyeth his
owne ſoule.
33 A wound and diſhonour ſhall he
get, and his repꝛoch ſhall not be wiped
Fꝛ italoulie i the rage ofa man:
therefore he — — of
vengeante.
35. the will not regard any ranſome
neither will hee reſt content, though
thou giueſt manp giktes.
1 Heby.
haug hic
eJer.
*Rom.3,
15.
Chap. x. 8.
Pſal. 19.9.
& 119.105.
Dr, candle.
Cha. 2.16.
and 5.3.
and 7.5.
[| Or, of the |
ange
tongue.
Mat. 5. 28.
1 Heb. the
woman of a
man, or 4
mans wife.
Heb. heart.
t Hebr. he
will not ac-
cept the face
of any ran-
ſome.
CHAP.
The deſcription Chap: vij. vii.
ofaharlor.
& 11.18.
chap. 3. 3.
Chap. 5. 3.
1 Heb. th
[onnes.
Hel. in the
cucning of
the day.
| *Chap.9.13
f Heb. ſhee
ſtrengthened
her face and
| ſayd.
1 Heb.'peace
offerings are
pon me.
my liter, 2
5 *Thatthepmaykeepe thee fr
ma cerrom
N Dern ear the the ſtranger
— — her wo2ds.
¶ Foz at the windowe of my
houſe looked though my
oid 0 5
8 ſtreete
.
9
22
10
— 2 —— an harlot, and
A joudand ſtubburne, her
notinher houſe: -
_ Nowis ſhee without, nowinthe
— and lieth in waite at euerptoꝛ⸗
er.) |
+ So ſhe taught him and kiſſed him,
1 impudent face, ſaid vnto
120
vntill che noms, ler vs ſolace our
ſciues withioues;- -
1225 Lo bonner not at home,
20 He hath taken a bag of money
( Wl
CHAP. VII. t with 5 at||the | | #4
i Solomon perſwadethto a ſincere and kind fa- 125 the
aulit with wiſedome. 6 In an example of — —— New moone.
his owne experience, he ſheweth 10 the cun- goth
ning of an whore, 22 And the deſperate ſim- =
a f 2 2 goeth after — f Heb-ſud-
Og ++ Heedenorteth| ag an oregoethtotheflaughter,0zasa|*?
1 ftheſtocks,
ghHis liner,
to the _; and
Deut. 6.8. 110 ¶ hearken vnto — there⸗
—— of my mouth.
25 A etngethinebeartveclinetoher|
wayes, goe not aſtrayin her paths.
26 Foꝛ ſhee —
Wounded: yea many ſtrong men haue
3
27 r houſe is
ing downe to the chambers of beat.
C HAP. VIII.
1 The fame, 6 and euidencie of wiſedome. 10
The excellencic, 12 the nature, 15 the
wer, 18 the riches, 22 and the eternitie of
wiſedome. 32 Wiſedome is to be deſired for
the bleſſedneſſe it n
topoth lacs, by the nep inthe
places of
3 Sbecrpeth art gates, at the en
2 ———
4 Unto pou, Omen, J call, and
ſonnes ofman.
myvoicr tothe
O pee le, — wile-
oles, be pee olan vn⸗
. and
derſtanding
* Heare, A will ſpeake ot extei⸗
the opening of my
g ſhalbe right things.
= ſhallſpeaketruth,
and wickednefle is f an abomination to
the words 7 — ate in
——— there is nothing?froward
02
peruerſe in them.
9 They are all plaine to him
WIE Ebbw fy nn, on
find knowledge.
10. Recetue my inſtruction; and —
5 : and knoWvledge rather th
I fn wiledome is better Sew
*Chap,2.
18.& 5.5.
*Cha. 1. 20
|
Pit 2
— 5 -
— —— — — —
— —— - -
| a
|
| |
|
or, ſubril-
Hes
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| *Prou.3.
1 16.
i
| *Prou.3.
14.
or, walle.
r. open
| plac e.
r. the
chiefe part.
[[Pracarcle.
hate euill: pzide and arrogantie, and the
l
I 1 Counſeni is mine, and ſound wile⸗
de F am vnderſtanding, J haue
ſtrength:
15 By me kings reigne, andpainces
decree iuſtite.
16 Byme Puntes rule, and Nobles,
even All the Judges of the earth.
17 Jloue them that loue me, and
thole tſeeke me early,ſhall find me.
*Riches and — ite,
yo durable riches and
19 *Myfruite isbetter
en gold,yea
then fine gold, and my reuenue then
ce fe de in the way ofrighteoul
20 eade in the way o
neſſe, in the midſt ol the pathes oftudg-
ment,
21 That I mapcants thoſe that loue
me, to inherite ſub : and J willfill
their treaſures.
22 The LO x poſſeſled me in
x ng ofhis way, befozeHis Wozks| eit.
23 J was ſet vp from euerlaſting,
— the beginning, oꝛ ener theearth
as,
24 When there were no depthes , J
was bꝛought foꝛth: when chere were id
fountaines abounding with water.
. Befo:e the mountaines were ſet⸗
led: befoze the „Was J bzought
kooꝛth:
he es rg
earth, no2 no2
part oftheduſtofthe wo
27 Whenhee p ——
J was there: w he ſet||acompalle
vpon the fate ofthe depth.
28 When he eſtabliſhed the cloudes
aboue: when he ſtrengthned the foun-
taines ot the deepe.
29 When he gaue to the ſea his de⸗
12 1— the waters 5 not paſſe
. mmandement: appoin-
= the foundationsoftheearth :
Then Was by 5 28 one
|bzought bp wi bim: and J was daily
ns delight rann befoze
3I Reiopcinginthe habitablepartof
cuill way, and the W
,
eare inſtruction; and bee wile,
us” and hi? obrame (avon of ih |,
LORD,
36 But hee that
wꝛongeth — pro that
bare me, louedeath.
CHAP. IX.
1 Thediſcipline, 4 and doctrine of wiſedome.
13 The cuſtome, 16 and etror of folly.
butlded
— —
} 24 7 Su ſeuen pillars.
46.0 werbe . b nnn her
her win: * the har als furmihed he
maidens;
the ks _—_—
wipe gag a ml. —
— L OED isthe
ofwiſedome: andthe know-
ledge of
n *Foz byme — —
: and
mere the yerresof thy life ſhalbe
thou de Wile, thou ſhalt be
=
rous: beben mae
___14 Foz
Chriſts eternitie. Prouerbes. Wiſedomes feaſt.
vies: and ali the things pbede-| |his earth, and my delights were with
—_ 2 J wiſed — dwell with || pzw- 12 5 — therefoze hearken vnto
0
dence; and findout knowledge of witty me, O pee childzen : foz bleſſed® are they 11e.
muentions. 25 2 Wapes. 2 1.luc,
13 The feare of the LORD is to 11.28,
1 Heb, her
The
iuſt bleſſed.
Chap. x. Thegood tongue.
| 14
[| Hebr.
of ſecrecves.
Verſe 11.
pfal. 112.
Is.
1 Hebr. 4
foole of lips.
beaten.
"Plal.23.4.
"Cha.6.1 3.
—
Chap. 13.
4-
Pet. 4. .
1. cor. 13. 4.
8 deliu mdeath.
© "The dard wilnotfulferte
ſonle of rr
_ 2 the e Mbit of
at the dooꝛe of her
houſe * Res places of
Citie:
1 Locallpallengers Yo $0 gut
ſundry obſeruations ot morall vertues , and
their contrary vices.
WAVE 2ouerbes of Solo-
= po
9 U father: buta
kednefſe: — — but cighteouf;
+ 5 betommeth po
lelh with 1 ger
e
eth in Summer,
12 bes ſleepeth
mn Haruef, a fone cauſcth
ſham
6 Slefſings are bpon the head ot the
iuſt: but violente conereth the mouth
ofthe wicked.
The memo ie okthe iuſt i bleſſed:
but the name ol the wicked ſhall rot.
8 The wile in heart wil reteme com⸗
maundements : but a t pꝛating foole
n the ipsof of him that hath vn-
WOE. wiſedome is found: but a
|
—
7 5 is pouertie.
Stollen waters are ſweet, and 16 The. labour of the righteous ten-
bead? eaten in ſecrets pleaſant. derh to life; the fruite of the wicked to
id 22 deen in gr” theway flife thatkeepeth
dead are e ; and that are is in ok life
the depths of hell. — : but hee that refuleth re-
CHAN N | 18 Hee that hideth hatred wich lying
From this Chapter to the fiue and twentieth, are —— that vttereth à ſlander, is
of s wache _ of hun that is voyd
4 Wile men lay vp knowledge: but
teen 3 ok the fooliſh is neere deſtru⸗
5 mans w is his
ne Dd II H
19 In the multitude of wozds
wanteth not ſinne : . a
neth his lippes,ts wile.
20 The tongue ofthe iuſt is as choile
filuer : the heart « of the wicked is little
21 The lippes of the righteous feed
_ but fooles die foꝛ want tofwike-|?
e.
22 The bleſſing of the LON N, it
— rich, and hee addeth no ſoꝛrow
g is a8 A — to afoole to doe
: but aman of vnderſtanding
8 * che wicked, it ſhall
2 re o
come vpon him : : but the deſire of the
righteous ſhalbe granted.
25 As the 3 paſſeth , ſo
is the wicked no more : o but the righte-
* ono
26 vineger to
— — the fluggard to
.
n $
wicked ſhalbe ſhoztened.
29 The thay of the LOKD i
ſtren vpꝛight: but deſtructi-
Sante
'- * righteous n
3 : but the wicked ſhall not in⸗
31 The mou month of the tuſt bzingeth
e the froward
CHAP.
Iii 3
T Hetr.
heart.
*Chap. 18,
11.
Dr, caaſeth |
to evre.
f Hebr. of
heart.
a Chap. 14.
2
lob B. 13.
and 11. 20,
pſal.112,
110.
*Pſal.r25.
t. and 37.
22.
f Hebr.fro-
waraneſſes. |
Otcale-bearers.
P TOUCT bes.
A good Woman.
36. deut.
[25-1 5. cha. | 9
16. 1m. and 8
20. 10, 23.
eb. bal. Vi
Lancer of de-
ceit.
Hel V. per-
felt lone.
* Chap.16.
8. and 15.
32. and
18.12.
Cha. 13.6.
Cha. 10. 2
ezek. 7. 19.
zeph. 1. 18.
7 He b. relli-
fe.
Cha. 5. 22.
* Chap. 21.
18.
„lob. 13.
| } Heb. deſti-
.
tete of heart.
| f Heb.hee
that walketh
being 4
talebearer.
*1.King.
12.1.
1 Heb.ſhalbe
ſore l rohen.
f Heb. thee]
that ſtrike
hands.
i
Leuit. 19. (x
CHAP. X& 46
A * t Falſe ballante is abomi⸗
nation to the LORD : but
fa mſt weight is His de⸗
A light.
2 *Whenpzidecommeth,
— ſhame:butwiththelow:
ly wr — fe
3 »The inte or che
(hall guide them: but th nen.
of ns ed as
* Riches p2ofite notint day —
wrath: but righteouſneſſe deliuereth
from death.
5 The righteoulneſſe of the perfect
ſhall t direct His way : but the wicked
(hall fall by his owne wickedneſle.
6 The righteouſneſſe of the vp-
right ſhall deliuer them: but tranſgref-
— (hall be taken in cheir one naugh⸗
tineſſe.
7 Whena wicked man dieth. his ex⸗
pectation ſhall periſh : and the hope of
vniuſt men periſheth.
$ The righteous is deltuered out
of trouble, and the wicked commeth in
his ſtead,
9 *Anhypocrite with his mouth de-
ſtropeth his neighbour : but thꝛough
knowledge (hall the tuſt bedelinered.
10 Mhen it goeth well with the righ-
teous; the citie reioyteth: and when the
wicked periſh, chere is ſhouting.
11 By the bleſſing ofthe vpꝛight the
citie is exalted but it is ouerthꝛowen by
the mouth ofthe wicked.
12 He thatis t void ot wiſedome, de-
ſpiſeth his neighbour: but a man of vn-
derſtanding holdeth his peate.
13 Atale - bearer reuealeth ſecrets:
but hee that is ot a faithfull ſpirit, con-
cealeth the matter.
14 Where no counſell is, the people
— but in the muttitude o counſellers
mere 15
15 Hee that is ſuretie ko: aſtranger,
'thall ſmart toꝛit: and hee that hateth
16 A gracious woman retainetl
_— and ſtrong men retaine rt
2
bo Lhe mercifull man doeth good
to his owne ſoule: but he that is cruell,
troubleth his owne fleſh,
Res boom thr owerh righte
0
ouſneſſe, ſhall be a ſure reward.
19 As righteouſneſſe tendech to .
|
to
— 20 20 thatare ofafroward heart,
to the LORD: but
inch as are vpꝛight in cheit Way, are his
10yne d,
wien Fel hand ire had, the —
the dase en a be ewe
uered.
22 As à iewell of golde in a ſwines
ſnowt; © is a faire woman which t is
without diſcretion.
The deſire of the righteous is one⸗
—— = the expectation of the wic-
ed 15
24. There is thatſcattereth,andyet
increaſeth; and chere is that withholdeth
moꝛe then is meete, but it tendech to po⸗
25 The liberall ſoule ſhalbe made
fat: and — — ſi ſhallbe wa-
26 — — cone, the
people ſhall curſe him: — 01
be X ot him that ſeileth r.
7 *Hethatdiligently Rebet good,
carey rae: but hee ſeeketh
miſchiefe, it ſhalltome vnto h1
28 He that truſteth in his riches, ſhall
— — righteous ſhall flouriſh
29 He that troublech his ownehouſe,
(hall mherite the winde: and the foole
ſhallbeſeruant to the Wile of heart. |
39 Thefruitoftherighteousi-a tree
— and hee that t winnethſoules, is
31 Behold, — — — =
e
wickedand che inner. oy
GAP. XII.
g Holo loueth mſtruction ,
loueth knowledge: but he
NSN VA
NNE
SY VA —
that hateth repꝛoofe, is
A good mien obtal
E VA J 3
nech?anourofthe LORD:butaman
of wickeddeutces wilthecondemne, -
3 Aman ſhall not beeeſtabliſhed by
wickedneſſe: but the
teous ſhall not bemooned. *
4 *Avertuous woman is acrowne
— —
is as rottenneſſe in his bones.
e thoughts of the righteous
KK Mp ——
r his
2. Cor. 9.9
7 Heb. the
ſonleef ble
[ing. |
»Pſal. 7. 17.
and 9. 16.
and 10.2,
and 57.7.
pſal. 1.3.
and 92.13.
iere. 17.8.
Hieb. ta- |
beth,
1.Per.4. |
18.
are deckit.
The
— — *
| A Sz ti. 4
Of lyinglippes. Chap. xiij Theſluggard.
*Chap.t. 6 * The wozds of the ae to 27 *Heauinefſe in the heart of * Chap.ry.
11. & 18 | wicked man —
lie in waite foꝛ blood: but the mouth of |maketh it ſt but a good 3.
the vpxight ſhaildelinerthem, nn
de % 2 The wicked areouerthzowen, righteous ·moꝛe extellent .
onen and re not: but the houſe of the righte⸗ 2 — —— 2
e Amen hall becommendedacco2 427 The a oftech
27 man Cr
bw ding to his wiledome : but hee that is whichhetooke in hunting: Danang butthe
wm | heart. ſhall be deſpiſed. 2 a diligent man is pzecious.
heart. 28 Jn the Way of righteouſueſſe i is
like, and in the path Way thereof chere is
eee
105 bowels unc een but the|| tender mercies CH LA : A .
e Rs | e tonne heareth his fa-
| — II *H — — thers inſtruction : but a
ö ſatiſfied with bꝛead: but he that follow- ſtoꝛner
. vod of vnderſtan⸗ RNS buke. oo aan)
ding. 2 * A man ſhal n
— 12 — — —— |
mull men: but the roote ofthe righteous
f Heb. th yecidefh tru. |
/za-5fthe Iz t The wicked is ſnared by the
e tranſgreſſion of bis lippes: but the iuſt
e \ſhaticome out of trouble.
greſſion of
bee. 14 A man ſhall bee ſatiffied with 4 Theſouleoftheflu ggarddefireth
"Cha.18.7, and hath nothing : but the ſoule ofthe
Cha. 13. 2. 25 e 0 5
righteous man hateth lying:
| Chap. 3.7. but a Wicked man is loathſome, and
Pu Bins or commethto ſhame.
to countell, is i eſſe keepeth him chat *Chap. rx.
mie 16 A fooies Wrath ts i pꝛeſently | is vpaight in the : but wickedneſſe| 355:
4. knowen : but a pꝛudent man couereth| ouerthꝛoweth t the ſinner. Hue.
| ſhame. There is that maketh himſelfe
he that ſptaketh trueth, ſhew⸗ rich, et hach nothing: the
th forth rig —— o : but a faiſe eth himſeife — _ ———
ms;
*Pfal.57.5. 13 *There here is that ſpeaketh like the The ranſome of a mans life are
— — — : but the tongue of his — : but the pooze heareth not
health
_ The lippe of trueth ſhallbeeeſta- he lahtot the righteous rewy-
bliſhed foꝛ euer: but a lying tongue is ceth: *urtheſlampeofche wicked ſham *Tob.18.6.
but foza moment. | — 1 On EET ——
20 is heart ofthem o Onely commeth conten-|* 7
—— _ but to thecounſetiours — tion: but with aduiſed is wiſe⸗
ot peace, op .
21 There tall no enifll happen to II *wea gott banitie hall be Chap. 10.
the eiulk: but the wicked ſhall bee filled] diminiſhed: *puchethargatherey by 2 =
with milchife = * ä —̃ — Xt 5 the hand,
2 Lying areabominatto 2 Hope deferred maketh the rt |
—— — — ke: but when the deſire cometh, u
*Chap, 13. 23 Apzüident man concealethknow- an wholodeſptleth the wozd, ſhall
16.8 1j. a. ledge: but the of fooles pꝛotlai⸗ be deſtroyed :but he that feareth
* liſhneſle. commanndement, ſhall be rewar =
foo
M2 of the diligent ſhall
Cha. 14.5.
*
24 The hand 1.
beare rule: but the ſlouchtul ſhall bee
vnder tribute.
- Cha r 0. 4.
[| Or, deceit-
An il == Dr . P rouerbes. : Ra anger.
| 15 Good vnderſtanding gineth fa-| to vnderſtand his way: but the folly
uour :but the way or tranigreſſours i | of fooles iᷣ deteit.
| hard. 9 Fooles make a mockeat * ſinne :|+c1.s. 10.
Chap. 12. I6 *Euerypzudentmandealeth with — 3 the righteous there is fa-| 23.
org te — : but afoole ? open ct e ber ten
1 is follp. OWne| + 27.4. che
17 Awicked meſſenger falleth into ai? The bem a ſtranger doth not in- —
milchiele : but a faithfull ambaſſadour | |termeddle
of the wicked ſhall bee
x. The
* Pouerty and ſhame ſhall be to him WO e
that retuſeth ſtruction :buthe that re-
gardeth repꝛoofe, ſhall be 1 ere is a way which ſeemeth
19 The deſire accompliſhedisfweet| right vnto a man: but the end thereof
to the ſoule: but it is abomination to are the wayes of death.
fooles to depart from euill. B Euen in laughter the heart is ſoꝛ⸗
20 He that walketh with wiſe men, ro wfull; and the end of that mirth is
bun alte Thall be wile: — of fooles| heaumeſſe.
-o:5s, | ſhall be deſtr 14 The erm in Aw ſhall be
21 Enillp — but to the — bee : and a|-
pens, good ſhall be repayd. all com en 31,
2 Agood man leaneth an uber ſimple belecueth euerp woꝛd:
nu tance to his childzens childꝛen: and but hem pꝛudent man looketh well to
„ |*wealth of the ſinner is layd vp foꝛ the his going
16 A walt man feareth, and depar⸗
int.
*Chap.r2-| 23 Much food is in thetillageofthe| |teth from euill: but the foole rageth,
Ks pooꝛe: but there is that is deſtroyed ſoꝛ and is confident.
want ofiud . 17 Hee that is ſoone angry, dealeth
Cup. 55. 24 he that ſpareth his rod, hateth |fooliſhty : and a man ot wicked deultes
= his ſonne :buthethatlouethHim, cha⸗ [is hated.
ſteneth him betimes. 13 The ſimple inherite folly: but the
pt:.:7-3.| 25 The righteous eateth to the ſa-| pꝛudent are trowned with knowledge.
* |tiſfying of his loule: but the belly ofthe| | 19 The euill bowe befozethe good :
wicked ſhall want. COINS ne].
C H A P. XIII.
| poo
lob. 22. 4. | 22 Doe —
his vpa ghtneſle, feareththeL ORD:
but Taping |
deen him.
| a the month of the fooliſh is a
red p2tide : — 2
ſhall pꝛeſerue them. 24 The crowne of the Wile is their
Where no Oren are, the crib is 8 the foo of fooles is
— ;
*Exod.20. |
Cn Iyes. |
61:17. | 6 A lcozner ſeeketh wiledome, and
*Choys.[Gndats it Ut: but*knowledge is eaſie| |:
vnto him that vnderſtandeth.
12 = .
the lippes of kno
he wiledome of the pꝛudent is
„** — —— —
The e = Chap. xv Thefod; oy.
kings honour : : but inthe wantofpeo- |..2 Alcozner loueth not one that re⸗
pance. 20 im: er will
WE „is of K ax by neny he goe vnto
1s _— *Amerryheart maketh acheere- "Chapt
full countenance: but by ſozrow of the
1 pet rit is bꝛoken.
derflanding
— RI that hath vn-
-- Abet fooles feedeth on fooliſh⸗
eketh knowledge: but
s ED 1-5 e,,
ora
hath acontinuallfeaſt,
16 Better is little with the feare of Ta. 37.
theL © 8D, then great treaſure, and Prams
8.
him that hach trouble therewith.
which 15 in the nudlt offooles, is made 17 * Better is à dinner of herbes| · Ci 7.
knowen, where loue is chen a ſtalled ort, and ha-
7 — tred there with. |
nee oy er —— | man ſtirrech vp dne,
y B toward 2 to 21. and 29.
l ee
him that tauleth ſhame. 19 2 the flouthfull man is
as of thoznes: but the way of |
the is made? plaine M
* Chap, 25 20 or gener a glad fa 72 =
* ther : but a fooliſh man his Chag. 10
1 *Follystoy to hum that is f det ce
tute of wiſedome: but a man of vnder⸗ z-4-.-4
1 a pe — fooles, of beart. ©
bubblerh. ot nes. counſell, purpoſes are See Chap. l
Ba — — — aeineue⸗ need : but n te multitude o
— 15 mouth: — Wop ſpoken tmDue p26
| U | 1 0 - = ++ "he way of lite isAboue to the "Phil.3.20.
F e - e may depart ell be⸗ COL 3. 2.
— d
8 e. oo . "The LORD Will deſtroy the Cp. 12.
— — :buthewelleſtabliſh 33
the wicked is trouble. | |
Ft - The lippes of the wife düperſe \ os 1 ughts ofthe wicked are Chap. 6.
:buttheheartofthefoolſh,
an abomination to the LO: but
the» wordes of 18 pure, are t pleaſant f Heb.words
of pleaſant«
ne Je.
| doeth not
Chap. B The ſacvifice:of the wirked is an
27e 3- {abomination to op wire the
22. iſa. 1.
. Baked mas:
—_— f nto nden nen
n followeth after righte-
Or inthe i een s grieuous vnto
ion, & x. ae
lob 26.6, and deſtruction are befoze of the eyes reioyteth
= Ln — — * —
— 31 The
A iuſt weight. Prouerbes. Slow to anger.
| | 31 Theearethatheareththerepzoofe| | 17 The high way of the vpꝛight a to
alte erh ech ile. depart from euill: hee that keepeth his
[] Or,corre- 32 He that refuſeth inſtruction, de⸗ his ſoule.
tion. b ſo le: but he ſhea⸗ goeth befoze deſtruction ! Cha. 11. 2.
Dy. ob ſpiſeth his owne u and 18.12.
I %. |reth repzoofe, t getteth vnderſtanding. ſpirit befoze a fall.
tHeb-poſeſ*| 33 ThefeareoftheL © uD is thein- 19 Better ir is to be of an humble ſpi⸗
See ſtruttion of wiledome and*befoze ho-| |rit with the lowly, then to diuide the
Inour is humilitie. ſpoile with the
20 ||Hethat amatter wile⸗ %
CHAP. XVI. ly, ſhall ande good: and who io tru- 4
Velo. be pꝛeparations of the de g OK, happy = het ter.
and chap. GE heart in man, and thean-| | 21 wile in heart called — 3.
e [eV lwereofthetongue,'sfrom| pꝛudent; and the ſiveetneſſe of the lips 4777.1.
— : 72 2 the LORD. | learning. ; | iſa. 30.18.
: Althe wayes of a | 22 Underſtanding is awell- ping
Aan man are tleane in his owne eyes: but the | of like vnto himthathathit: but the in.
LORD weigheth the ſpirits. ſtruction ot fooles is folly.
pfl. 35.3. 3 Commit thy wozkes vnto the | 23 The heart of the wiſe i teacheth —
and 36-6 — A learning to his
luke —— hed. ppe
l. pet g. 4 The LORD hath made all 24 Pleaſant wozds are as an hony- |
lieb. |things foz himlelfe:*yea, euenthewic-| |combe, ſweete to the ſoule, and h
ned foꝛthe day of euill. to the bones.
"Chap6.7-] 5 Euerpone that is pꝛoud in heart, | 25 There is a way that ſeemeth Oer
„ [is an abomination to the LO n D: right vnto aman; but the end thereof
though hand ioyne in hand, he ſhall not are the wayes ok death.
TH. heide he t vnpuniſhed. 26 tHee that — labo
"mace. | 6 By mertp and truech iniquitie is |fozhi ktoꝛ his ttraueth
purged: and by the feardofthe LOne, of him. | —
men depart fromenill, 27 tAn vngodly man diggeth vpe⸗ ,
7 Whena mans pleaſe the uill: and in his lips chere is as a burning
|LORD, he maketh euen his enemies fire. Cre wy
tobe at peate with hun. g 23 *Afroward man tſowethſtrife .
*Plal. 37. | $ Better i a little with righteoul a whilperer ſeparateth chiete friends. 148.
15.16. neſſe, then great reuenewes without | 29 A violent man entiteth his neigh⸗ 143.25
right. bour, and leadeth him into the way chat and 29.22
Verl. i. | 9 *Amans heart dewiſeth his wap: is not good. 2
_ |butthe Lon diretteth his ſteps. 39 He chutteth his eyes to deuiſe fro
10 t A dunne ſentente is in the ups of ward things: moduing his lips he bzin-
the king: his mouth tranſgreſſeth not geth euill to paſſe.
in idgement. 31 The hoary head is a crowne of
Leun. 19. 11 * Af tult weight and ballance are |glozy, if it be found in the way of righ-
1, |the LORDS: fallthe weights ofthe| |teouſneſſe, |
e M |bagge are his woꝛke. 32 He that is ſlow to anger, is better
fox. | 12, It is an abomination to kings to thenthe and hethat ruleth his
commit wickedneſſe: foꝛ the thꝛone is e⸗ takethacttie.
e |o
13 eo are 0
— .
14 The wꝛath of aking is as meſſen⸗
— aha but à wiſe man will pa-
cifie i
15 In the light ofthe kings counte-
Chap. g. nante is life, and * his fauour is as a
* cloude of the latter raine.
Cha. 8. 11. 16 Ho much better is it to get wile⸗
dome, then gold? and to get vnderſtan-
ding, rather to bechoſen then ſiluer :
10 hide ſinnes. Chap. xviij. Of tale-bearers:
*Plal.26.2.| 3 * Lhefiningpotisfo2 aner and the of the boſome, to peruert the wayes ol
+ 37-22 furnate foꝛ gold: but the LO n Ytrieth iudgement. 8
mal.3.3. the hearts. 24 * Wiledome is befoze him tat Eccles. z
4 A wicked doer giueth heed to falſe hath vnderſtanding: but the eyes of a 8.1.
lips : and a liar giueth care to a naughtie |foole are in the ends of the earth.
tongue. 25 1 fooliſh ſonne 15 à griete to his Chap. 10.
*Chap14. | 5 Whoſo mocketh the pooꝛe, repꝛoa father x bitternes to her that bare him. 22
13. cheth his maker: and he that is glad at 26 Allo to puniſh the iuſt i not good,
N Hel. hu |calamities, ſhall not be ſ vnpuniſhed. nor to ſtrike pꝛintes foꝛ equitie. =
-=c-=. | 6 childzens childꝛen are the crowne | 27 "He that hath knowledge, ſpa⸗ 1e.
Land 128. Of old men: and the glozy of childzen| reth his wozds: and a man of vnder-
. are their fathers. . ſtanding is of an extellent ſpirit. e cee
Hue, | 7 tExcellentſpeechbecommethnot| 28 Euen afoole, when he holdeth! |
Fexcelex.|g fodle: much leſle doe tlyinglippes a his peace, is counted Wiſe: and he that
of ing. |P2ince. N ſhutteth his lips, is eſteemed a man of vn-
* Chap.18. g 42 gift — 4s : 1 —— — derſtanding.
7 ſthe epes ot hum that t: wht .
lar euer it turnech, it pꝛolpereth. | CHAP. XVIIL
= 9 *Hethatcouereth atranſgreſſion, 7 2-Þ 9:0ugh deſire a man ha⸗ , |
', *-**-|||ſeeketh lone ; but he that repeateth a £9A uing || ſeparated himſeife, - |
lo peu matter, ſeparateth very friends. ſecketh and intermedleth lee
, e || A rep2oofe entreth moe into a with all wiledome. J = |
»-of--»:þ| Wile man, then an hundzed ſtripes in⸗
S a 2 A foole hath no de- * |
»rca»iſe to à foole. light in vnderſtanding, but that his ---—---
Tee, 11 An euill man ſeeketh onely rebel heart may diſtouer it ſelfe, —
un landed lion; therefoꝛe à cruell meſſenger ſhall] | 3 When the wicked commeth, then
m/s. |beſentagainithim. commeth allo contempt, and with ig⸗
12 Letabearerobbedof her whelps nominie repꝛoch.
meet a man, rather then a foole in his 4 The woꝛds of a mans mouth, ci 20.5.
folly, are as Deepe Waters, and the well · ſpꝛing
| *Rom.r2. | 13 Whoſo rewardeth euill foꝛ good, |of wiledome asa flowing bzooke.
77: 7. euill ſhall not departfromhis houſe, | | 5 Itis not good to accept the per ch
„ | 14 The beginning ok ſtrife is : when bon of the wicked, to onerth:owe the
..p:.3.9. one letteth out water: thertoꝛe leaue off righteous in indgement. — |
contention, befozeit be medled with. -6 A fooles lips enter into contentt-| 16. «9.
Exod.23.7] 15 He that iuſtifieth the wicked, and on, and his mouth calleth foꝛ ſtrokes.
| _ he thatcondemneththe tuſt: euen they 7 *Akoolesmouthichis deſtruction, | Chap. 10.
s poth are abomination totheLOKD. | and his lips are the ſnare ot᷑ hisſoule, | [455.7
16 Wherfoze is chere à pꝛite in the hand 8 The woꝛds of a tale bearer are Chap. 12.
of afoole to get wiledome, ſeeing be hach as wounds, and they goe downe into 426
no heart to it? the f innermoſt parts ot the belly. io, whi
|*Chap.18. | 17 A kriend loueth at all times, and 9 Hee alſo that is lonthful in his .
„ {[abzotherisbonefo2aduerſitie. wozke, is bꝛother to himthat is a grtat
S * Aman votd of t vnderſtanding waſter. veal
able, ſtriketh hands, and becommeth ſuretie 10 The name of the LORD Helen
in the pꝛeſente okhis friend. a ſtrongtower: the righteous runneth 5 8.
19 He loueth tranſagreſſion, that lo⸗ into it. and t is ſafe. and 27. 1. &
ueth ſtrife: and he that exalteth his gate, 11 The rich mans wealth is his ,
ſeeketh deſtruction. | ſtrong citie: and as an high wall in his /
He | 20 THe that hath a froward heart, one conteit. Chap. 10.
e |findethno good, and he that hatha per- | 12 *Befoze deſtruction the heart of .
3 uerſe tongue, falleth into nuſchieke. man is haughtie, and befoze honour i 16.178.
Cha 10.1. 21 he that begetteth afoole, doch ii humilitie. — 555
to his ſoꝛrow: and the father ol a foole 13 he that tanſwereth a matter be⸗
hath no ioy. f ffoꝛe he heareth ir, it is folly and ſhame | »--.
Chap. 1 5. 22 Amerrie heart doth good like vnto hum. *
13. d. meditine: buta bꝛoken ſpirit che | 14 The ſpirit ot a man will ſuſtaine
155, bones. his infirmitie : but a wounded ſpirit
medicine, | 23 A wicked man taketh a gift out who tan bearez Th
̃ Is The
— —
1 1 —
o
14 The wꝛath of a is as meſſen⸗
grs of veah: butane man ill pa
15 Inthe light ofthe kings tounte⸗
nanee is le 906 Ape Kings is AS d
2
16 much better is it to
dome, chen gold: and to 9 —
dung, rather tobechoſen chen diner: »
A m{tweight. | P TOUCT bes. Slow tO angcr f
31 Lheearethatheareththerepzoofe| 17 Thehigh wayofthevpzightsto
of Uſe eee 1 vepar Frome: W Keeper per
| Or, corre- 32 e refuſeth , De⸗ , pelerneth 4
— 24 ſhea⸗ | 18 _ —— deſtruction: Cg.
% kreth repꝛooke, t vnd ding. and an befoze a fall. _
tHeb-poſſeſ*| 33 ThefeareoftheL ORD is thein- 19 Better ir is to be of an Humble ſpi⸗
(4-5 | ſtruction of wiledome; and*befoze ho-
nour is humilitie.
CHAP. XVI. — og
vers. de pieparations of the —
and chap. Ae. rt in man, and che an⸗ * Pſal.2.1 3.
55-14 ir, | $533) | eV livereofthetongue, from wins.
] 10.23. z the LORD. | iſa. ch.
Len 2 *Allthe wayes of a 2
Cheri. man are cleane in his one eyes: but the ——
3: Conner the woken vnto The heart of the wiſe tearheth
f. 37.3. 3 * 0 23 The of the t Heb.ma-
a — ; F learning to his
luke 1 2.22. * |
i. pet. .. 4 Lhe LORD hath made all "Pleaſant wos are as an -
(gs bee e [comet tr te, an
e 5 *Eneryonethatispzoudinheart,| | 25 « There is a way that ſeemeth * Chap.t 4.
ſis an abomination to the LOxK®D: vnto a man but the end thereof
though Hand ioyne in Hand, he ſhall not are the wayes ol death.
be t pnpuniched. 26 "Hee thee . t Heb. the
| 6 By mercy and trueth iniquitie is 9 his roar fcraueth it 4
purged: and by the feare ofthe Lone, of him. rech, |
era nat | ee
7 :ànd in 8 is ASA
|L ORD, he makech — fir _ 7 172 |
tobe atpeace with him.
-Pial-37. | $ Better is a little withrighteouſ-
— — then great reuenewes Without
ri
ever, | 9 *Amansheartdenilethhis way:
i [butthe Lon diretteth his ſteps.
— 10 ——— —
the king: his mouth tranſgreſſeth not
| iniudgement.
Lenne. 11 *A tuſt Weight and balance arc
1. |the LORDS: tallthe weights ofthe
— bagge are his wozke.
OO — td
- C—— — . 4
Chap.xviy. Of rale-bearers:
To hide ſinnes.
fining pot is foꝛ ſiluer, and the
cold: buttheLOKDtrieth |
* Plal. 26.2.
cha. 27.21.
iere. 17.10.
mala. 3.3.
*Chap.14-
I 3.
1 Heb. held
cut.
* Pal. 1 27.
4-and 128.
3.
7 Heb. a lip
of excellency.
7 Heb. obs
lying.
Chas. 18.
*Pxod.2 3.7
iſa, 5.23.
chap. 24. 24
Chap. 18.
24.
*Chap. 6.1,
and 11. 15.
Hb. heart.
tHeb.the
froward of
heart.
Cha. 10.1.
Chap. 1 5.
13, and 12.
25.
107, 1 4
medicine,
|||ſeeketh lone ; but He
—
Wile man,
the N
furnace
the hearts. |
4 A wicked doer
lips: and aUar
tongue.
5 Whoſo mocketh the pooꝛe, repꝛoa⸗
cheth his maker: and he that is at
calamities, ſhall not be t vnpuniſhed.
" ths childꝛen are the trowne
of old men: and the glozy of childzen
are their fathers.
t not
0
heed to falſe
t Ercellent ſpeech betommeth
a foole : much doe ilyinglippes a
ce. :
CBE TOY reins
e50 N
— turneh, it 1
9 *Hethatcouereth a
- repeateth a
very ds.
ofe entreth moꝛe into a
en an hundꝛed ſtripes in
to aà foole.
11 An euill man ſeeketh onely rebel-
lion; therefozea cruell meſſenger ſhall
be ſent againithim. 5
12 Let a beate robbed of her whelps
mou aman, rather then a foole in his
4 Whoſo *rewardeth —
euill ſhall not depart from his houle.
o Ar
contention, befozeit be medled with.
15 He that inſtifieth the wicked, and
he thatcondemneth the iuſt: euen they
1
16 Whertoꝛe ist ere
of afoole to get wiledome eeing be bach
no heart to it:
—— 2
a er is bome
18 Aman vod 4 4
19 He loueth tranſgreſſion, that 10-
ſtrike: andhe .
5
20
kindeth no good, and he that hath a per⸗
uerſe tongue, falleth into nuſchieft.
21 *He afoole, doth it
„„ a7: afoole
no * . |
A merrie heart doch good like a
* Ar
23 A wicked man taketh a gift out
care anaughtie |
I ebeginningofſtrifeis :s when [fl
| Mo Renee therfozeleaucoff
ot the bolome, to peruert the wayes ol
tudgement.
24 Wiſedome is befoze him that
: but the eyes of a
vole are in the ends of the earth.
25 A fooliſh ſonne s agriefe to his
father, x bitternes to her thãt bare him.
26 Allo to puniſh the iuſt i not good,
nor to ſtrike pꝛintes foꝛ equitie.
27 he that hath knowledge, ſpa⸗
reth his woꝛds: and a man of vnder-
ſtanding is of || anexcellent ſpirit.
28 Euen afoole, when he holdeth
his peace, is counted Wile: and he that
ſhutteth his lips, is eſteemed a man of vn⸗
derſtanding.
CHAP. XVIII.
S) [ES
uing || ſepa
7 lereth and intermedleth
light in ud hang dr tar hes
ung, |
heart may diſcouer it ſelfe.
3 Whenthe wicked ,
commeth alſo contempt, and with ig-
nominte,repzoch.
4 The woꝛds of a mans mouth,
are as Deepe Waters, and the well-ſpzing
of wiſedome as a flowing bzooke.
5 Itis not good to
1 =
| 84
TED
r
per⸗
the
his deſtruction,
and his lips are the ſnare ot his ſoule.
$ The woꝛds of a tale bearer are
as wounds, and they 2 downe into
the f innermoſt parts ot the belly.
a ran The name of *
ongto wer: the ri
into it. and i is ſafe.
11 The rich mans is
ſtrong citie: and as an
1
, and betoze Honour is
8 He that tanſivereth a matter be-
— 2 ir it is toliy and ſhame
u. 3 2
| 14 The ſpirit ot᷑ à man will ſuſtaine
his infirmitie: A Wounded ſpirit
Ir, a coole
ſeparateth |
— \ſee-
keth accor-
9 Heealſo is flouthful in his
Wworke, tne eee himthat is a great 1
n the heart of
Eccles. 2.
14. and 8. x,
Chap. 10.
1. & 15.20.
and 19. 13.
Jam. 1. 19. | |
ſpirit.
[| Or, he that |
ding to his |
a and
inter med-
leth in euery
buſineſſe.
leuit. 19.15
and 16. 19.
* Chap. 10.
are wounded
fHeb.cham-
bers.
Pſal. 18. 2.
and 27. 1. &
144-2,
Hb. is ſet
alofte.
* Chap. 10.
15.
Chap. 11.
2. & 16.18.
and 15.33.
THebr. re-
turnet h a
word.
|
lob 13.5. |
daut. 11.7.
*
who tan beare:
15 The
— —
„
_ 8 „—— 2 8
A fallewitneſle.
Prouerbes. The kings wrath.
* Chap. 7.
8.
Chap. 12.
14. and 13.
2.
t Heb. held
tmocent.
Heb. a man
of gifts.
* Chap. 14.
20.
15 Theheart of the
knowledge ;and the eare
ſeeketh knowledge.
16 *Amans gift maketh roome foꝛ
t bꝛingech him befoze great men.
owne cauſe,
bourcommeth
themighty.
is harder to be
wonne then a ſtrong titie: and their con-
tentions are like the barres of acaſtle.
20 *Amans belly ſhall be ſatiſfied
with the fruite of his mouth; aud with
- — of his lippes ſhall he be
21 Death and life are in the power of
the tongue and they that loue it ſhall
him,
I
7 He that«sfirſt in
catethefruite thereof,
22 Who ſo findeth a wife, findeth a
good thing, and obtameth fauour ofthe:
LORD,
23 The pooꝛe vſeth intreaties, but
the rich anſwereth roughly.
24 A man that hath friends muſt
friendly: *and there is
a friend chat ſticketh cloſer then a bꝛo⸗ h
CHAP. XIX.
ſhewe himſelfe
ther.
*
—
be
the LORD.
.| 4 *Wealth makech many friends:
but the pooze is ſeparated from his
neighbour.
5 Aale witneſſe ſhall not be t vn-
19. puniſhed: and he chat ſpeaketh lyes, ſhal
not eſcape.
Words, yet
ting to him.
— that keepeth vnder⸗
ſtanding ſhall bind good. |
ire of the wit
walketh in his integrity,
then he that is peruerſe in
HH hisuppes and is a foole.
w:thout knowledge, it is not good
— r e with his feete, ſin⸗
3 The tooliſhneſſe of man peruer⸗
teth his way: and his heart fretteth a-
ofthe pooꝛe doe
moꝛe doe his
e krom him: hee purlu⸗
they are wan⸗
getteth t wiledome loueth
pooꝛe that
9 *Afaiſe witneſſe
Io
much leſle foꝛ aſeruant
uer pꝛintes
II
paſſe ouer a
by <
vpon the
13 *A
not
s ; and
from the LORD.
15 Slo
hunger.
16 he that keepeth the tommande⸗
ment, keep owne ſoule: bu
thatdeſpt — — — 925
*
ft
17 hee
pooꝛe, 1 vnto the L
n=
hath pity vpon the
that which he hath giuen wal hepay
im againe. 4
ſonne while *C
i hope;andieenee thy 2
any ofgreat
ed, and Hee
—
to
The kings wꝛath is as the roa⸗
1 — 4
r |
ntentions
alle.
Polihſonne is the
his father;aud the con
wife are acontinuall dzopping.
tance offather
thou muſt t doe it againe,
20 Peare tounſell, and reteiue inſtru⸗
ction, that thou mayeſt be wile in thy
latter end.
21 * here ate mi
heart: neuerth
many deuites in a mans
eleſſe 2 the
LE ORD, that ſhall
22 The deſire of a man is his kind⸗
neſſe: andapooze man is better then a
lyar
waſteth his father , and
, isa-ſonne
23 ThefeareoftheL ORD tendeth
to life, and be chat hach it ſhall abide ſatil
fied re
chaleth away his mother
— thame, and dzingeth re-
27 Ceaſe, my ſonne, tohearethein-|
fruetion, that cauſed £0 erre 2
not be vn⸗
fo: a foole:
the inheri⸗
a pzudent Wike is b
uthfuineſſecaſtethintoa deep |*
ſleepe : and an idle ſoule ſhall * ſuffer
trom the
lyes,
rule o⸗
p .
r |
. it is w to
tranſgreſſion.
wꝛath ſuffer | 4#-»
puniſhment : fo? rb — pet
| "Vers, |
cry tec tuſe
bu. te di
ti. b.add-.
* Tob.23.1 3
pſal. 3 3. 10,
11. prou. 16
I. and 9. iſa.
46.10.
Chap. 15.
19. & 26.13.
andiʒ.
Chap. 21.
+ Heb will
—
Woꝛds
*
|
None 1s cleane. |
Chapaxx.vx.
Falle ballance.
7 Hevr. A
Behadl,
* Chap. 19.
12.and16,
14.
* Chap. 20.
| Chap. 18,
4-
Vr louie.
p fal. 112.
2.
*pfal. 5 f. 5.
iob 14.4.
1. King. S.
46. 2. chro.
6.36. eccles.
7. 28. 1. ioh.
1.8.
Deut. 25.
15.chap.11.
1. and. 16.2.
If Or, miner. |
t
ureth iniquitie,
les.
An vngodly witneſſe
ener, n te month ofthe wie. |
re pꝛepared fo2
ook, fo: the backe ot
| CHAT. XX.
the roaring of a Lion: wbo ſo p20-
— — to anger, ſinneth agawlt
_ 1 is _ foꝛ a man toceaſe
—_ Wonen will be med⸗
— — it out.
6 Moſt men will pꝛoclaime euery
one his owne goodnes: but a faithful
N ho can finde:
wth en ,
iuſt man walketh in his inte⸗
gre: "his childzen *
Amme ſitteth in the thꝛone
K 5 ſtattereth away all euill
J haue made my
heart cleane, Jam pure from my ine:
1 * Diners weights, and diuers
k meaſures, ns of them arc alike abo-
minationtothe L ©
N D.
Il 9 his
doings , whetl
mw w
.
both of them.
mg "eve, the LOBD hath
22 his wozke be pure,
. and the ſee⸗
made enen
13 Laut not fle e, leſt thou come
Pouertie : open
orgy een
ine eyes, aud thou
b2ead.
1 Therets gold and a multuude of
Rubies: hut the lips of knowledge are ſacrifice,
6 *Takehisgarn
| Ranger 7g fake aplengeofhun
| x7 * t Bead of deceit is feet to a
.
* 24 Mans goings are ofthe Lon,
king: and "his thꝛone is vpholden by
| 29 The gloꝛp of yong men i; their
| onelytopleatcouſtes: but ofeneryone
his owne 2
man: but afterwards his mouth ſhall
befilledwithgranell,
18 A eſtabliſhed by
counſell ; and with good aduice make
warre.
rer, reueil efoꝛe meddle
— * hunthat Art with his
mate age ops
e eputo
eſſe. «
105 An te may be gotten ha⸗
at the beginning: but the ende
—— ſhailnot be bleſſed. 1
22 Sap not thou, J will recom-
ay ob lay Soy but Wait on the L © RD and
23 *Diuers * are an abomt-
nation vnto the LORD: and at falſe
ballance is not good.
how can a man then vnderſtand his
owne wap:
25 It is àſnare to the man ho dengu-
reth that which is holy : and after
vowes, to make inquirie.
26 A wiſe king ſcattereth the wic⸗
ked, e bzingeth the wheele ouer them.
27 Theſpiritofmanisthe|candleof
MLOLD, ſearchingall the inward
parts oftheb «_
28 Mercy and trueth pꝛeſerue the
mercy.
ſtrength : andthe beautie of old men is
the head.
| 30 blewnesofa wound? clean-
ſeth away eutll : ſo doe ſtripes the in-[4.
| ward parts of the belly.
CHAP. XXI
he will.
*Euery way of a man is right in
reththe
1 51 dor hultte and hmgtment
moꝛe acceptable to the L ORD, then
4 An high looke , and a pꝛoud
heart, andi the plowingofthe wicked,
is ſiune.
5 The thoughts of the diligent rend
* —
| 9. iere. 1 O.
|
Or, entiſeth.
Exod. 27.
7. leuit. 20.
— matt. 15.
" Or, candle.
*Deut.32.
35-cha.17.
13. and 24-}
29. tom. i 2.
17. 1. theſſ.
5.15. I. pet.
"Pla 37.
23. cha. 16.
23.
Verſe 8.
— 101.5.
1% Lowe
* pfal. 101.
r. chap. 29.
I 4+
Chap. 16.
31.
7 Hebr 3s 4
pur ging me-
me a-
gainſt cuil.
* Chap. 16.
z,
1. Sam. 1 5.
22. iſa. 1.11.
hoſe. 6.6.
mich. 6.7.
chap. 15. 8.
Chap. 6.
17
2
einer of Het.
| Or,the
light of the |
Kkk chat
wicked.
— *
—
—
272
EP”
IX
eepethe mouth. Prouerbes.
A good name.
Chap. 25
| 19. and
| -, and 27.
FX
f Heb. a wo-
man of con
tentiont.
Cha. 17.8.
aud 18.16.
Or, .
* Chap. 11.
18, r
Verſe .
+ Heb. in the
land of the
deſert.
Eccles. 9.
14.
Chap. 1:
12. and
18.21.
I Heb. in the
| wrath of
IE
ing tongue, v a vamtie toſſed to and fro
ſſimple is made wiſe: and w
derech th
that is haſtie, onely to want.
2 *The vettingoftreaſuresbP aly-
ok them that lecke death.
The robberyof the wicked ſhall
t deſtroy them; becauſe they refuſe to
doe iudgement.
$ The wap of man is tro ward and
Lug. but as foꝛ the pure; his woꝛke
IS rig +
9 *J{ts better to dwell in a coꝛmer
of the houſe top; then wich a i bzaw-
ling woman in ta wide
10 The ſoule ot the wicked deſireth
eutll : his neighbour tlindeth no fauour
in his eyes.
When the ſtoꝛner is ed, the
the wile
isinſtructed, he reteineth knowledge.
11 T rightcous man Wiſely conſi-
e Houſe of the wicked: bur God
— — the wicked foꝛ their wic⸗
kedneſle.
13 *Whoſo ſtoppeth his eares at the
try ot the pooꝛe, hee alſo ſhall cry him-
ſeife, but ſhall not be heard.
14 A gift in ſetret pacifieth anger
— reward in the boſome, ſtrong
2
15 It is top to the iuſt to doe tudge-
ment: but deſtruction ſhalbe tothe woꝛ⸗
kers of iniquitie.
maine in the congregation ofthe dead.
17 Hethatloueth ||pleaſure,ſhu!l be a
pooꝛe man: hee thatloueth wine and
ople, ſhallnot be rich.
1$ The wicked ſhalbearanſome foꝛ
the righteous ; and the tranſgreſſour
way vpaight.
is better to dWelliin the wil⸗
, then with a contentious and
mw woman.
— mchevwening! ers —
and o go ut
afoolifl man ſpendeth it vp.
21 Hee that — after riahte⸗
oulneſſe and mercy, lindeth lift, righte-
ouſnefſe and honour. |
22 A wile man ſtaleth the citie of
|ftren of theconfidence thereof.
9 ſo keepeth his mouth and
= P2oud and haughtie ſcozner , is
| im:fo2 hands rekule to labour.
2 6 Hee rouererh greedly all
ans BEI.” righteous |
on
: The ſacrifice of the wicked is
abomination: howmuch moze, when he
it t with a wicked minde:
28 f A falſe witneſſe ſhall periſh :
.
unſell againſt the
Lon.
16 The man that wandꝛeth out of Le
the way of vnderſtanding , ſhall re- 1
the mightie, and —— downe the
his name, who dealeth t in pꝛoud wꝛath.
ä
| 25 The 2
31 e leis pꝛepared againſt the
[an of ne: : but * || ſafetie is of the
LORD,
CHAP. XXII.
* Good name 1s rather to
be choſen then great ri⸗
ches, and louing fanour
. filuer + golde.
£25 2: *Lherichand pooze |
meet together: the LORD is "54
ker 1 =
A pꝛudent man foꝛeſeeth the
and hideth himſelfe:but the epa
on, and are puniſhed.
day
and
Pſal. 112. 9.
Cha. 15. 8.
iſa 66.3. iet.
S. 20. pſal.
50. g. amos
5.22.
T Heb, in
wicked ne ſſe,
2 1 19.
his 7g, 4 wit
1 22 ,
I Or, com.
dereth.
let. 9.23.
— 33.
*Pſal. 2.9.
[| Or, vitto-
57.
Eccles. 7. 2 |
10 4 —
u better
then, Cc.
Chap. 29.
13.
e |
4 *|ByHhumilitie and thefeare ofthe
ORD, areriches, andhonour, and
of ekroward: he 0
{oule, ſhalbe — from them. _
6 Traine vp achildet in the way
mn Rey rh ure
7 e rich ruleth ouer the pooze,
end the. bozrower is ſeruant t to the
er.
*Hee that ſoweth iniquitte, ſhall
9 e hath a bountifull ey
1 He
ohegraceofhis ups the king (hall be
his — Pie lottle rom erane: his friend.
Iz The eyes ofthe L O =D pzeſerue
—— , and
2 he onerthzoweth the
llothfull man layth, There-is |*
--_Alyon|;;
—
[] Or, tbe re-
| [| raven |
he ſhould goe: and when he is vide, hee
—— land the rodde of his an-
ger ſhall faile. i th |
, and re-|*
ſhallceaſe.
thatilonethpureneſſe of heart,
[1 >the \þ
*Pſal. 112.
13
mad of bu-
militic, Ec.
chice. |
f Heb. in hi
Way.
THeb. tothe
manthat
lendeth.
Plat. 101.6
e
bath grace
in his lips,
Naters.
"Chap. 16. N
—
+3
4
Of oppreſsion.
Chap: lil
Buy the —
107 2
that ſend
thee.
Zach. 7. 10
* Chap. 23.
11. iob. 3 1.
21.
| Chaps. I,
and 11. 15.
|
* Chap. 13.
10.deut, 19
14.& 27.7.
1] Or, bound.
f Heb. ob-
ſcure men.
. is e that is a of the
Abel bc
.\ofa bit: the rod ofcozrection ſhal
de — 9
| this day,
0 be ſlaine in the
14 2 0 mouth of ſtrange women
15 Fooliſhneſlets bound in the heart
gen ann zeſſeth the pooꝛe to
18 L and he that giueth to
ſurely come to walit.
1 1 doWne thine eare, and
heare the woꝛds ofthe wile , and apply
eheart vntomy knowledge.
18 _ is 1 , if tho -
may — 2 in the
— oy
ee.
20 Haàue not I wꝛitten to thee extel⸗
lent things in counſailes and know-
ledge
21 25" That Jmigh
— woꝛds oftruth
- eee the —+
ere corhem ſend vnto thee!
22 Rob not the pooꝛe becauſe —— is
po. neither oppꝛeſſe the afflicted
en
2 ſpoile the ſoule
thoſe tha
3 + Bake nofrendpwithanan- 5 Myſonne, ifthine heart be wile,
grie man: and with a ny heart ſhallreioyce, [enen mine.
thou ſhaltnotgoe;
25 Leſtthoulearnehiswayes, and
get a ſnare to thy ſoule. 7 Tet heart enuy fin-
26 Be not thou one of them that ners, but be chou in the feare of the
rs hes: or of them that are ſure-| LO N Þ allthedaylong.
baſi nothing to p n 2 — — . — ot
Ifthou n 9 , 0
could —— 19 Heare thou, my ſonne, and
der thee : 8
28 1 not the antient land] 20 Be ſnot among e
marke, w 22 amonaſt riotous eaters? of
u a man in his | 21 Foz the dzunkard and eglut-|:*
ſhall ſtand befoze kings,
he ſhait norfland —
CHAP. XXIII. | |
| — ncch and ſell it not ;al-
3 3 nor ;a
inſtruction and vnder⸗
tmaketheeknowe |
ſſo wiledome and
ſtanding.
foꝛ * are deteitfull meate.
Labour not to bee rich: ceaſe|-
fromthine owne wiſedome.
e
7102
emſelues wings
'they fly away
— —
— — _ not hc bog ne
that eye, neither ethou
2 Rl as he thinkeeh his h
7 F0 e m eart,
ſois he: Eate, and dune, ſaythhe to
thee, but his heart «not with thee,
al [thote then bernie ——
„and loo
ſweete woꝛds.
9 Speake not in the cares of a
foole : foz hee willdeſpiſe the wiledome
10 *Remoue not the old land.
marke; and enter not into the fields of
therleſſe.
the fa
11 *Foz their redeemer is mighty
heſhall theircauſe with thee.
12 thine Heart vnto in⸗
ſtruction, and thine eares to the wozds
of knowledge.
5 matron ſom
rod, he ſhall not die.
14 Thou ſhalt beate him
hell and ſhalt deliner his nwith the
Rom. 13.
Chap. 1.8.
1. Tim. 6.9.
10.
f Heb. wilt
thine eyes to
fly upon ?
Chap. 22.
28. deut. 19
+ and 27.
[| Or, bound.
* Chap. 22.
mak 3s.
ZI,
24. and 19.
18, and 22.
15.
wil reioyce.
Chap. 24.
t. and 3. 3 1.
pſal. 37. 1.
and 73.3.
d Chap, 24.
|| 2 reward
13.eph.5.
F Heb. of
their fleſh,
thon cauſe |
Chap. 13.
ö | Oy, enen [ |
Againſt enuie.
rr
Prouerbes.
Theiultfalleth.
Or, acocła-
trice.
f Heb. in the
heart of the
ſea.
1 Heb. 1
knew it not.
* Chap.
37. l. &c.
and 73. 3.
Pfal. 10.7.
f Heb. iin
ſtrength.
t Heb.
ſtrengthe-
net h might.
* Chap. 20.
18. and 11.
14. and 15.
22.
23.17. and | 7
24.19. pſal. &
- d
their lippes talke of miſchiele
— glad, and ſhe that bare thee ſhall re-
Ne.
26 Myſonne, gine me thine heart,
and let thine eyes obſerue my wayes.
27 *Foz an whoꝛe is adeepe ditch;
anda ſtrange woman isa narrom pit.
28 She alſo eth in wait as fora
| p2ay, and increaſeth the tranſgreſſours
among men.
29 Who bath woe: who hath ſo-
row: who hath contentions Who bath
babbling: who hath wounds without
cauſe : Who hath redneſle ofeyes:
30 They that tarrylongat the wine,
they that goe to ſeeke mixt wine.
31 Looke not thou vpon the wine
yen — Ly colour
in the cup, when it moneth aright.
32 Atthelaſtit biteth like a ſerpent,
and ſtingeth like an adder. |
33 Thine eyes ſhall behold ſtrange
women, and thine heart ſhall vtter per-
uerſe things. |
34 Yea thou ſhalt be as he thatly-
ethdowne tinthemidſtoftheſea, oꝛ as
he 8 amaſt.
35 They haue ſtriken me, ſhalt chou
lay, and I Was not ſicke: they haue bea⸗
ten me, and . I felt it not: when ſhall J
awake: J Will ſeeke it yet agame.
C HAP. XIIII.
2 Foꝛ their heart ſtu⸗
ieth on , and
3 Thꝛough wiſedome
— by vnderſtanding itis eſta⸗
And by knowledge ſhall the
chambers bee filled with all RT
andpleaſant riches.
bänewisbg fencrealerhicmary.
0 ge .
6 * Foz by wiſe counſell thou ſhalt
make thy warre : and in multitude of
counſellers chere is ſatetie.
7 Wiledome too high fo: afoole:
9 The | fo nelle is
44
9 |
Io
tie, thy ſtrength
faintin 4
thou 9
1 If thou foꝛbeare to deliuer them
are dzawen vnto death, and thoſe
are ready to be ſlaine:
12 Jf thou Bthold, we knew
it not: d t ponder e
heart, coniider A that —
thy ſoule, doth »orhe know ——
not hee render to euery man *accozding
to his wozkes: |
: Ka mg — thou honie, be-
is
which 1s weete t to thy *
14 So ſhall the knowledge of wile-| 1
dome be vnto
found it, then
and thy expectation ſhall not be cut off.
15 Laynotwaite, O wicked man)
againſt the dwelling of the righteous :
ſpotle not his reſting place.
16 Fo a iuſt man falleth ſeuen
times, and
ked ſhall fall into .
caleth: and ler notthme heartbe glad
:an not
when he ſtumbleth:
ſoule: when thou haſt
8 Leſtthe Louy ſet i, and titdi .
pleaſe him, and hee turne away his
wꝛath from him.
19 fret not
wicked.
20 *Fo2 there ſhall be no reward to
the euili man:the candle of the wicked
ſhall be put out.
21 My ſonne feare thou the LO,
and the king:and medle not withithem
that are gien to change.
22 Foꝛ their calamity ſhall riſe ſud⸗
23 Theſe things allo belong to the
wile :*Yt is not good to haue reſpect of
perſons in iundgement.
24 he ſayth vnto the wicked,
Thou art us, him — the peo⸗
„
right anſwere.
29 "Sqynottnvorſotohumas
good, and the honie combe,| s.:
echall bea reward,
rileth vp againe: but the wic⸗ P.
ſeife vecauſe ofe-|
uill men neither be enuious at the .
0 denly, and who kno ruine of
is an houſe| ſch y,and ho knoweth the
* Pfad. 82.4
t Heb.chan=
gers .
*Leult. 19.
15.chap.1s.
5. and 28,
11. deut. 1.
Offfouchfulneſſe.
Chap. XXV.
| will render to
the man atcoꝛding to ——
30 J went by the flouth-
full, and by the — the man
voyd ok vnderſtanding: |
31 And loe, it was all growen ouer
or oꝛnes, and netties had touered
thereof and the ſtone wall ther⸗
was —
32 J ſaw, and t conſidered it
well, IJ looked vpon it, and recetuedin-
ſtruction.
33 et a little a little ſlum⸗
| |ver, „a little folding of the handes to
32 S0 ſhall thy pouertie come, as
one that traueileth, and thy want, as
tan armed man.
CHAP. AY.
1 Obſeruations about Kings, 8 and about
auoyding cauſes of quarrels, and ſundry
cauſes thereof,
MP Heſe — — of
4 3 Solomon, Which 2 5
ane
4 Tan: aw
cuir, and there
dꝛoſſe from
the wo 1 55
ſell toꝛ the finer.
$i? eaway the wicked from be-
|fore theking,and — thꝛone ſhalbe eſta⸗
buſhedinright ghteouſnes.
s tPutnot — banner
lence l the — r d not in the
plate of great men.
8
e, Come u
ſhouldeſt be put lower in the pꝛelente of
_ Paince whom thine eies haue ſeene.
Goe not foꝛth haſtily to ſtriue, leſt
Ps — not What to doe in the ende
eof, when thy neighbour hath put
to ſhame.
ä Debate thy tauſe with neigh-
8 — —
to another:
10
0
is ke apples
ſiluer.
of gold Padres
much as is ſufficient fo?
be filled therewith, and vomit it.
0
*
I2 As an eare- ring of gold, and an
omament of tine gold, © isa wile repꝛo⸗
uer vpon an obedient eare.
* >. AU of S
rueſt, ſo is a faithfull meſſenger
hem charſendhim : fo; heerefcetherh
eſouleofhis
14 Who 015 — t ot᷑ à
falſe gift, is like cloudes and winde with 7.
11 225 long foꝛbearing is a Prince |*
I n
—— and
e bone.
16 Haſt thou found hony eate ſo
thee: leſt thou
17 || Withdzaw ok foote from thy
neighbours — he be t weary 15
thee, and ſo hate
18 man hat bart falſe witnes 15
_ his neighbour , a maule, and
d,andaſharpearrow,
19 Confidencein an vn
intimeoftrouble,1islik-a bzoken tooth,
and a foot out of ioynt.
21 Ifthi eee
Him bꝛead to eate: . — —
giue him water to dzinke,
22 Foꝛ thou ſhalt e coales of
— — and the LOKD
l The 0
* | The winde duueth a-
2
of the houſe top, then wich a bzawiing
woman, and in a wide houſe.
25 As told waters to a thirſtie ſoule:
ſo is good newes from a farre coun-
9 Arighteous man falling downe
befoze the wicked, is as a troubled foun-
— cozrupt ſpꝛing.
tis not good to eat much hony:
bY I to ſearch their owne glozy, is
nor
W.
28 *Hee that
hath no rule ouer his
owne ſpirtt , is like a titie that is bꝛoken
downe, d Without walles,
CH AP. XXVII.
1 Obſeruations about fooles, 13 about ſlug-
ards, 17 and about contentious buſie-
dies,
Kkk z As
Aſhrewd Wile.
— —
—— —
4 ES... 4 S "= 3 "=
— — 2 —
faithfull man 18
A — bn
Bulie-bodies.
Prouerbes.
Of date bone
[[0r,210- |
lence.
t Heb. are
lifted vp.
[] 0r,a5 be
that purteth
A pretious
ſtone in an
heape of
ſtones,
107,4 great
man grie-
ue th all, and
hee hiret h
the foale, he
hireth alſo
rranſereſſers.\M
* 2. Pet. 2.
22.
t Heb. itera-
reth his folly.
* Chap. 22,
* Cha.18. og
—
.. man to kin
|curſe ſhall notcome.
3 *Awhip fo:
4,2 and a rod to:
8 not a foole accoꝛding to
bew leſt thou n
ban e ng ob IE wan the Pen =
RE
e legges of the lame fare not
fools: lo is à in the
doles.
As hee that bindeth a ſtone in a
ning; ſo is hee that giueth Honour to a
9 Asathome goerhvpintothehand
of a MURard ; is A parable in the
m
aun a great God that foꝛmed all
things, both rewardeth the foole, and
t tranſgreſſours. bebe
11 Asa dogge returneth
ite: ſo a foole i returneth to his folly,
12 Seeſt thou a man Wile in
owne conteit: chere is moze Hope of a
foole then ot hum.
9 Lee
his bolome ,||itgrieueth him to beingtt
mouth.
als The dlaggardi:thiſerinhiowne| |fri
7 2 men that can render
burning coales,
the
IA ; fo is a contentious
22 The omg ora tale n
— — —
ea foole accozding to his
| |oty,letheede wiſein this owne ton⸗
DS thedayof ty
as woundes, and they goe downe into
che t innermoſt
ga. e
not: fo2 there ate tuen
ons inhis heart.
EET:
Zn .
28 Alymgto oſe that
a ee eee
wozketh ruine.
CHAP. XVII.
1 Obſeruations of ſelſe-loue:
him.
25 when he
him not
5 oftrue loue :
. 11 ofcaretoaucidoffences: 23 and ofthe
houſholde care.
Fu=—x80Y Halt not thy ſeife of ? to|*!
18 58
. — — d may
. —
z neither goe
tſpeaketh faire, beleene
abonunati⸗
fHeb.chans-
bert.
or, ir
f Heb ma-
keth his
voice 2 i
deteit, harred
i conered
in ſecret.
Eccles. 10.
5-plal.17.
16. & 9. 15.
*
Know — locke. Chap. vii.
A wicked ruler.
Chap. 22.3
Eccles. 1.8
7 Hebr. not.
Chap. 17.3
tf Hebr.ſet
thy heart.
tf Hebr. fe,
foza ſtranger, acer hm
foza
ronſharpenethiron: ſo aman
ag e tountenante *
22 D
*
— —
rhehenrto man toman.
o Hell and deſtruction are t neuer
fl :\o theeyes of man are neuer ſatiſ⸗
21 As the lining pot foꝛ fuer, and
he furnace fo gia: br anbei
foole m amozter
parte yet Will no 2 ——
to knoWe.
3 Be diligent
date of thy flocks, and i loone well to
24 Foz t riches are not foz euer: and
doth the crowne endure t to euery gene-
andthe ten-
2 The lamdes are
"27 And hon hat a gone
old, andthe t maintenance
atdens.
chem
CHA p. XVIII.
G eee eee.
22 Though — bene 4
onof aland,many
of: —
vnd
Bal
blood of
7 =
the pꝛinces there-|
vnderſtanding and
the ſtate thereof ſhall bet᷑ pꝛo⸗ 2
I5 nnn
beare : ſo is a wicked ruler ouer the
is ayes.
A man that to the · Cn. .
de of raves] cxod.21,14
mw
A man oppꝛeſſeth hey
bene Apooxe man hat oppeſſh the 15
leaueth no food.
4 They that foꝛſake the
the wicked: but ſuch
contendwith them, be
EE TCD on
O *
erſtand 5 5
Cha. 29.3.
Or, feedeth
gluttons,
15 and h vniuſt — 4
increaſeth ſubſtance 2 chall 22.eccles. 2
e 2
mm his eare
bomination. |
10 ho ſo tauſeth the righteous to |*c1.p.:s.
he by: 27-
11 Th manis wiſe inhisowne f Heb. hi
: ae nen hath vnder⸗
eJes.
John it. to
eccles. 10.6
and ver. 28.
2 » ſought
*PAlL 32.5.
L.ioh.1,9,
and 10.
* Rom. 11.
20.
* — —
— — —
. —-„— —— ww -
1* Chap. 18.
Ire that
[hath an enill
An euill eye.
Prouerbes. Correct children.
Chap. 13.
11. and 23.
4. im. 6.9
9e, vnpu-
hed.
5. & 24.23.
eye, haſteth
to le rich,
Der, 20.
Cha. 27.6.
7 Heb. a man
deſtroying.
* Chap.1 3.
10.
|
Deut. 15.
8. cha. 2 2.9.
|
Chap. 29. |
2. and ver.
I 2. of this
chapter.
f Heb.aman
of reproofcs,
Chap. 11.
10. and 28.
28. eccles.
10.5.
[] Or, increa-
ſed.
*Chap. 10.
I. and 15.
20, and 27.
I z. chap. 5.
9.and 28.7.
f Heb.a
man of ob-
lations.
20 A faithfull man ſhall abound
with bleſſings: but hee that maketh
haſte to be rich, ſhall not be||innocent.
21 To haue reſpect of perſons, is
not good: foꝛ, foꝛ a piece of bꝛead that
man will tranſgreſle.
22 he that haſteth to bee rich, hath
an euill —.— — — not that
onerty ſhall tome vpon
: 23 He that rebuketh a man, after-
wards ſhall find moze fauour, then he
that flattereth with theton
24 Who ſo ro his oꝛ his
mother, and ſaith, it s no tranſgreſ-
ſion, theſameis the companion of ta de⸗
wee that is ol a pꝛoud heart, ſtir
25 *Hethatisof a , (tir-
reth vp ſtrife: but he that —_—
truſt in the LORD, ſhalbemade
26 Hee that truſteth in His owne
heart, is afoole: but who ſo walketh
wiſely he ſhall be delinered.
27 He that giueth vnto the pooze,
ſhall not lacke: but he that hideth His
eyes, ſhall haue many a curſe.
23 When the wicked rile, men hide
themlelues: but when they periſh, the
righteous increaſe.
CHAP. .
1 Obſeruations of publike gouernement, 15
And of priuate. 22 Of anger, pride, thetuery,
cowardize, and corruption.
Ee that being often repꝛo⸗
F ued, hardeneth his necke,
12 — bedeſtroted,
LIES 2 *whentherighteous
I the tranſgreſſion of an euill
ere is A ſhare: but che righteous
dethnot toknow ir. - |
$ Dcoznefullmen||bzing a titie into a
ſnare: but wiſe men turne away wꝛath.
1 — but
I 0
+ — man keepeth it in till after-
ards.
Iz f aruler rken to lies, all
eghtsarewined. _
133 The pooꝛe deceitful
meet together: the LOKD ughtneth
both their eyes.
14 The Ring that
eth
ſhed fo2 euer.
faithfully tudg-
D
> * rod and repꝛoote giue wile⸗
nome: bra "<0 — — bzing-
I6 — Do arc multiplied,
tranſgreſſion intreaſeth: but therigh-
teous ſhall ſee their fall.
17 *Correct thy ſonne, and hee ſhall
giue thee reſt: yea he ſhall giue delight
vnto thy ſoule.
18 V9 ——— nk ge
— — 1 keepeth the Law,
19 Aleruant will not be toꝛrected by
woꝛds: foꝛ chough hee underſtand, hee
will not anſwere.
20 Seeſt thoua man that is in
his woꝛds : chere is moꝛe hope of a foole
den Phe delicatety baingethvp ber
21 He 5
ſeruantfromachild, ſhall hauehim be-
comehisſonneatthelength.
22 An angry man vp ſtrike,
and a furious man aboundeth in tranc⸗
|
the — th:one ſhall be eſtabli- x
1 Heb. men
of bleed.
See ver.17
* Chap. 10.
1.and 17.21
and 25.
* Pſal. 37.
36, and 58.
tt. and r.
Chap. 13.
24. and 22,
15. ind 23.
13,14
Ora
naked.
1 0r, in bis
materi.
Chap. 15.
18. & 26.21
1 Agurs conſeſsion of his faith. 7 The two
are |\nautho e, the people e: greſſion.
but when the wicken —ͤ— the £
— wiſedome, reioy⸗ humble in ſptrit. —
th his farher : "bur hee that | | 24 whoſlo ts partner with a tiefe, 72:
company With harlots, ſpendeth his| |hateth his owne ſoule : hee heareth
= The king by tudgement ſtabli-| | 25 The feare of man bzingerh a
2
theththeland: but the that receineth| mare: but who ſo putteth his truſt in
gifts, ouerthꝛoweth it. ſafe. t
5 Aman | His neigh
points of his prayer. 10 The meaneſt are
not
Gods word pure.
Chapo XXX. Thing aaa
f Heb. know.
*Tohn.3-
13.i0b.38,
4. pſal. 104.
3. a. 40.
11.
gal. 12.7.
and 18. 32.
& 19. 8. &
119.140.
f Heb. puri
fied.
*Deut.4-2.
and 1 2. 32.
1 Heb. hart
not with thy
tongue.
| not to bee wronged. 11 Foure wicked ge-
nerations. 15 Foure things inſatiable. 17
Parents are not to bee deſpiſed, 18: Foure
things hard to be knowen, 21 Foure things
wow 29706 24 Foure things exceeding
wiſe. 29 Foure things ſtately. 32 wad,
is to bee preuented.
he — of — —
= ſonne ot Yakeh, euen
Sd | rophery:Themanſyake
8 thiel , euen vnto
| and Ucal.
— 2 Surely Jam moze
bꝛutiſh then any man, and have not the
vnderſtandingofaman.
3 Ineither — — noꝛ
| yau?rhetnowied
ohath
nen, — who
the wind in his ID
the waters in a garment ?
tbh all ee = =
IS
ſonnes name, if thou canſt tell:
5 Euery woꝛd of God fis pure: he
is a ſhield vnto them that put their
truſt in him.
6 Adde thou not vnto his wozds,
— he repꝛoue thee, and thou be found a
par.
7 Two — 2
thee t deny me chem not befoze J die.
$ Vemoue farre from mee vanity,
and lyes giue mie pouertp, no?
riches. feede me with ood fconuenient
fo2 me.
9 *Leſt J be full, and? deny thee,
| andſay, Who i the LOD 02 ieſtJ
be pooꝛe, and ſteale, and take the name
of my God in vaine.
10 HAttuſe not a ſeruant vnto his
maſter ; leſt he curſe thee, and thou be
hand
or a that curſeth
generation
theirfather „and doth not bleſſe their
mother.
= cicot a generation chat are pure
— eee
= *There Ob D howe
. and their eye-lids
- * There is 4 generation, Whoſe
41 —— nn) lan
as knines , to denoure the pooze from
1off off the earth,andtheneedpfromanoog 6
15 "is Thehoxte4eac hath two vaugh/
| doe hey allofthenit by
— crying, Giue, giue. There are thꝛee
chmgs charareneuerſatiſfied, yea foure
En EN
he graue; and the barren
wa the earth chat is not filled with
water and the fire chat aith not, It is t
77 925 A
3 a-
cher and — to obey his mother;
olſche valley ſhall picke it
out , and the young Eagles hall
18 There be th:ee
too wonderfull 22 —.—
19 The way ot an Eagle in che ayꝛe
che way of alzrpent vpenarogy che
cate it.
Fire whe which Are
ure,which
J knownot: :
ſea; and the way of a man with a maid.
20 Such is the way of an adulterous
woman: che cateth , and wipeth her
mouth, andſaith, Phanedonenowic-
21 Foz thꝛee things the earth is dil
— , and foꝛ foure — mY cannot
22 Foꝛa ſeruant w reigneth, |*
— — foole when 1 with
PE —
n
heire to her miſtreſſe. rn
24 There be foure things which are
25 * The Ants are a people not
—— they pꝛepare their meate in
2 a hug afeeblefolke,
vetmake theytheir houſes inthe rocks
locuſtes haue no king, yet
28 —— taketh hold with her
6s There be thꝛee things which goe
well —— are tomely in going:
beaſtes, 2
31 A — — an hee goate al⸗
— = — ego whom there is #-
— 1281 thou haſt done fooliſhly in
ſelfe, 02 if 15
Wengen, ay thine hand vpon thy
"3 Sure the churning of milke
bungeth andthe wꝛinging
fthe noſe blo
fo the — a bl :lo the
oe way of a Oi the ' mit the fHeb.heart.
— bpon & the earth; but they are fer⸗
T Heb.
wealth,
nf —_
CHAP.
2 —
*
7 Hebr.al-
ter.
ft Hebr.of
all the A-
of affliction.
*Pfal. 104.
Ig.
7 Hebr. bit-
ter ofſowle.
+ Hebr.the
ſenn's of de-
frruftion.
* Levit.19.
15. deut. 1.
16.
* Chap. 12.
4.
_—
Law, an
—— binchas
rh, andnevnco hoſe er
7 14 him dꝛinke, and foꝛget his
ure, and remember h miſery no
"> Ovpenthymouth
cauſe of — as are t tinted
the ſuch appo
— eriſh,
noneedof
12 She will doe
euill, allthedayes
e
I * leſſon of chaſtitie and temperance.
6 The atflicted are to be comforted and
defended. 10 The praiſe and proper-
ties of a good wife.
ts — —
Ni muei, the pꝛop
25 SP. ys yan.
68 | * and what, the
my wombe and what
the ſonne of my vowes!
3 Giue not thy
men, noꝛ thy wayes to
ſtroyethkings,
| tis not fo: kings, OLemuel, it
is not koꝛ kings to dꝛinke wine, noꝛ foz
a dꝛunke:
tt they dunke , and foꝛget the
'peruert thetudgement t of purple.
Ms be done — *
and needy,
1 CC © Ion —+
maneoper pꝛite 1 ——
11 heart o band doeth
ſafely truſt in her, lo that he ſhall haue [bleſſed
good, —_
her life.
I3 ga ne nen been | 5 ve
0 |
thi : 6
vnto wo⸗
which de-
fo:thedumbein' |
tocome.
wiſedome and in law
her tongue v the
bzeadofidien
vermouſy. * —
yet and let her owne wozkes pzaiſe her in
(4 EIT
The deſcriptionof Prouerbes. agood we Woman.
C HAP. XXXI. pom. , mdapoztion toher may =
the fruit NPIS
with
armes,
18 t She percemeth
—— as — her Lo 32
ut vy
D
rz
20 f She ſtretchetch out her hand to
the pooze , 7 ea ſhe reacheth foozth her
handes to —
21 She is not ofthe ſnow fo
her houthoid: foz all her houſhold arc
ab n
3 Her huſband is knowen in
gates, when he d among he
24 Shemaketh finelinnen, andſel
leth ir, and delinereth girdles vnto the
5 Strength and Honour are |
aocthing” ard theſhalirel@yre in ü:
26 She openeth her mouth with
She looketh well to
fher ouſhlt ad eat — the
28 —— and tall her
—
* —S=-.x
|
*
The vanitie of
Cha. 12.9
pſal. 144.4.
pſal. 36.6.
and 62.9.
Cha. 2.22.
and 3.9.
Pſal. 104.5
& 119.90.
Hieb. pas-
teth.
pſal. 104.
9,10. iob
38. 10.
7 Heb. re-
nn. to goe.
Cha. 3.15.
— — — —
C
The Preacher ſheweth that all humane cour-
reſtleſſe in their courſes, 9 They bring
ſoorth nothing newe, and all olde things ate
forgotten, 12 And becauſe he hach found
it ſo in the ſtudies of wiſedome.
4 One on
and another generationcommeth : *but
the earthabideth foz ener.
5 1 at ailech, and the
Sunne goeth downe, and?haſteth to
the place where he arole.
6 The winde goeth toward
South, and turneth about vnto the
; it whirleth about continually,
and the winde returneth againe accoz-
ding to his circuits.
All the riuers runne into the ſea,
yet the Dea is not full: vnto the plate
from whence the riuers tome, thither
they t returne againe.
3 Allthings are full of labour, man
cannot vtter ir: the eye is not ſatiſfied
with ſeeing, noꝛ the eare filled with
N |
The ching that hath beene, it i
that which ſhall be: and is
done, is that Which ſhall
chere is no new thing vnder th
10 Js there any thing, wh
les are vaine: 4 Becauſe the creatures are
\ſearch
|
may beſayd, Dee, this is new? it hath
beene already ot olde time, which was
befoze vs.
II There is no remembꝛante of foꝛmer
things; neither ſhall there bee any re⸗
membzance of things thatareto come,
with 2 that ſhall come after.
12 C Ithe pꝛeacher was king duer
Ifſraei m Jeruſalem. .
13 And gaue my heart to ſeeke and
out by wiledome, concerning all
things that are done vnder heauen:
this ſoꝛe traueil hath God ginen to the
ſonnes of man, to be exerciſed there⸗
with, :
14 Jhaue ſeene all the wozkes that
are done vnder the Sunne, and behold,
all is vanitie, and vexation of ſpirit.
15 That which is crooked, cannot
be made
wanting cannot be numbzed,
16 J communed with mine owne
heart, ſaying,Loe,J am tome to great
eſtate, and haue gotten moꝛe wiſedome
ö ——
pe my heart ſ had gr
e obo wiſedome ——— (AR
. gaue my heart to kno
NN. N
folly: ed that this alſo is ver-
g F rays uch wiledome i much
I o i m Is
griefe : and hee that increaſeth know-
tedge, increaſeth ſoꝛrow.
CHAT. K
1 Thevanitie of humane courſes in the workes
of pleaſure, 12 Though the wꝛiſe be better
then the toole, yet both haue one euent. 18
The vanitie of humane labour, in leauing it
they know / not to whom. 24 Nothing better
then ioy in our labour. but that is Gods gift.
to now, J wilpzoouethee
: and ? that which is
| Chap. . ij worldly things.
1. King. 4.
30. and 10.
7, 1 3.
+ Heb. had |
ſcene much.
Cha. 2.12.
and 7. 23.
TH. bu. the
1
— —
The vanitieof all Eccleſiaſtes.
worldlyat
| 2
Chap. 1.
17.
I Hcbr. to
draw mfieſs |
with wine.
number of
the dayes of
their life.
tHeb.ſonnes
of my bouſe. | A
* 1, King.9.
28. and 10.
4+
f Hebr. mu-
ficall inſtru-
ment , and
inſtruments.
Chap. 1.3»
Chap. 1.
<4 and 7.
7 95 in thoſe
thing o which
hens bene
already done.
Hebr. I har
there it an
exceliencie
in W, iſedom:
more then in
5, Cc.
Prou. 17.
24 chap. 8.
tf Heb. A oc
peneth to
me, cuen to
Ne.
this was ny
ſaide of laughter, It is mad:
andof WED, WADE
fought in nune carttt
3
nine heart with würdome) s
how on folly, till I might
that good fo: the ſonnes of men, oyares
ey ſhould doe _ the heauent all
1 day es of their life.
Imade me great wozkes, FJ buil⸗
255 houles, Þ planted mee Uine-
ards.
made mee gardens x oꝛchards,
and nd Fplane treesinthemofall kinde
fruits.
9 I made mee ooles of water, to
Je wood at bein
eth foozth trees: 9 *
I got me ſernants and ma
and had tſeruantsbone in my oule;
had great poſſeſſions of great
— mall catteil, aboue all that were in
Jeruſalem befoze me.
19 red mee alſo ſiluer and
gold, andthe peculiar treaſure ofkings
and of the pꝛouintes: I gate mee men
ſingers and women ſingers, and the de⸗
lights ofthe ſonnes of men, tas muſical
inſtruments, and that of all ſoꝛts.
9 So J was great, increaſed
moze then all that were befoze mee in
Jeruſalem; alſo my wiledome remat-
ned with me.
10 And whatſoeuer mine cyes deſi-
red, J kept not from them **
held not my heart from any toy : to
my heart cioyted in all my labour; and
labour.
wonkes
ation ot all
that my ha 41 and
t my han on
N ond herd
and behold, all was vanitie, and vera-
tion of ſpirit, and chere was no P2ofit bn-
derthe Sunne.
12 And Jturned my ſelke to be-
— wiſedome, and madneſſe and fol⸗
11 Then
meth after the king 333
hath bene already done.
133 Then J ſaw fthat wiſedome ex-
celleth — WE, arrested
Et! Polen walk
ly: oe np map ny res thatcom-|
=
18 C Pea J
wile : then J Tad i wy Hears, Pi
"SE, 1
N 1
— nde | bet 2 W ,
1 i JU tre |
etl man: as
7 Therefoꝛe J hate
the” woꝛke that is wꝛought vnder the
is grieuous vnto mee: foz all is
vanitie and vexation of ſpirit.
hated all my labour
which Jhad ſtaken vnder the Sunne:
becauſe — leaue it vnto the man
that ſhalbe after
who knoweth whether he
19 And
ſhall be a wiſe man oꝛ a foole : pet ſhall
he haue rule ouer all my labour, where⸗
in Jhaue laboured, and» —
haũe ſhewed my ſelte wile vnder
Sunne. This is alſo vanitie.
20 ene went about to tauſe
anch
i RS in knowledge, and
in equitie:
to a man not
laboured therein. —=-
his poꝛtion This alſo is vanitie , anda
great euill.
22 * Foz what hath man of all his
labour, andofthe veration rt
where he hath lavoured vader th
23 Foꝛ all his dayes are *ſozrowes,
and his traneie , griefe ; eart
cakethnotrein:demight. Tha :
24 _—_— *There is Aon pod better foꝛ a
man then that ena anddzinke,
andthat he | — foule en-
on b ge — . —ê
was
25 1 can eatt : 02 who elle
can haſten hereunto moꝛe
26 Foꝛ God 11
te gies
Chap. 1. 3.
and 3.9.
Job 14. 1.
Cha. 3. 12,
12. and 5,
I » and 8.
54
1 ſenſes.
and t Heby. be-
CH A P. III.
1 By the neceſſary change of times, vanitie is
added to humane trauaile. 11 Thereiagn
excellencie in Gods workes: 16 But as for
man, God ſhall judge his workesthere, and
here he ſhalbelike a *
fore him.
*Iob 27.
17.
Ts
He. to be
fære from.
Ir, ſccke.
|
|
| Chap. 1.3.
ne ge ee
O tuerythmm chere x a ſea-
| 5 ſon, and en!
a time tobzeake downe,, anda time to
4 A time to weepe, anda time to
laugh: a tunt tomourne, anda time to
timeto gather ſtones together : a time
toimbzace, anda tune to refrainefrom
imbzacang.
6 A time to] get, andatimetoloſe:
a time to keepe.,anda time to caſt away,
Atte to rent, and atime to ſow:
a time to keepe filence, and a time to
eake.
3 Atime to loue, and a time to hate:
atnmeof warre andammeofpeac.
Nhat pꝛolite hath hee that woz-
h he laboureth :
beginning to the end.
know that chere is no good in
5s Atime tocaſt away ſtones, and a
|
2
|
Ant nnd, andatimeto heale: tf
aman
minente aboue abeaſt; fo: allis vanitte.
20 All goe vnto one plate, All are ot
the duſt, and all turne to duſt againe.
21 Who knoweth the ſpirit of man
that?! goeth vpward; and the ſpirit of
— N12 goeth downeward to the
earths
0
nochng n hen that a man
— — nes
——
C HAP. IIII.
1 Vanitieisencreaſed vnto men
by oppreſsion,
4 By enuie, 5 By idleneſſe, 7 By couetouſ-
neſſe, 9
By ſolitarineſſe, 13 By wilfulneſſe.
20 * Ireturned and conſi⸗
53 dered all the oppꝛeſſions x
— are done vnder the
22
no as were
and they had no comfozter : :andonthe
t ſide oftheir oppꝛeſſours there wasPOW-
er, but th had no comforter.
2 erefo:e J J Pratt chen the
which are already dead, moꝛe
luuing which are pet aliue
3 *Pea better is he then boi Zhey,
whichhathnot yet been, who hath no
(ene the en work thatis bone der
4 C F conſidered all tra-
Againe
2 rte aun eneryright wozkethat fo
neighbour :
|: =
a man is enuied of his
ts one alone, and there is not
$ There
d hath nei
urge ; Jo om end of all his i
|
is Alſo banitie, and veration ot
geg oder his hands'ts
eateth his owne fleſh. -
THeb.of the }
ſons of man.
f Heb.u af-
Cending.
Cha. 2.24.
and 5. 17.
1 Heb. al
the rightnes
worke.
F Heb. this is
4 r
r „
1
Mans ſocietie. Eccleſiaſtes. How riches
1. Sam. 18
22. pſal. 50.
8. & 21. 27.
prou. 10. 19
|
|
God, deferre not to pay it:foz he hach
: „
uhaſt vowed. oe
| good? this v alſo vanitie , yea it ia ſoze
trauell.
9 (( Two are better then ont; be⸗
10 Foꝛ ifthey fall, the one will lift vp
his fellow but woe to
wo — lye together, then
they haue heate ; but howe tan one be
Warme alone? |
pꝛeuaile againſt Him,
12 And if one
two ſhall withſtand him; and a thꝛee⸗
fold coardts not quickly bꝛoken.
child, chen an old and fooliſh kingt who
— —
14. Foz out oft pꝛiſon hee commeth
to raigne, whereas alſo he that is boꝛne
in his kingdome, becommeth pooꝛe.
15 Jconſidered all the lining which
walke vnder the ſunne, with theſecond
child that ſhall ſtand vp in his ſtead.
16 —— — -
uen ot all that haue beene befozethem:
they alſo that tome after, ſhall not re⸗
iopte in him: ſurely this allo is vanitie,
and vexation ofſpirit.
CHAP. V.
1 Vanities in Diuine ſeruice, 8 in murmu-
ring againſt oppreſsion, 9 and in Riches.
18 lovin riches is the gift of God.
A eEepe thy foote when thou
S hea Ie — 1
heare,“ a
e
raſh with thy mouth, and
— EG
4 hen thou voweſt a vow vnto
5 Better is it thatthou ſhouldeltnot
cauſe they haue a goodrewardfo2 their |
that is alone,
when he falleth: toꝛ he hach not another
13 ¶ Better is a pooze and a wiſe ſatiſtied
goeſt to the Houſe of God, |
vopte, and deſtroy the wozke ofthine
|
, and inſlice tn.8 prounnee;
maruelinottat the matter: foꝛ he that #-5.:4-
higher then the , regarderh, [mnt
andere eee they.”
-
earth is foꝛ all: the —
ued by the ſield.
11 When goods increaſe, are in⸗
— — — good
him to ſleepe.
| is a ſoꝛe euill which
22 meyer A
Job. 2. 31.
t. tim. 5.7.
pſal- 49. 27.
*
Chap. 1.3.
vnder the ſunne, t all the dayes of his
life, which God giueth him:
Tf Heb 1 —
T Heb. then |
D — 2 AmantowhomGod| 5
EE DTS
dayes of his
—— burialt, Þ lap thar an
vntimelybirthis better then he.
d. wi
Es
” 5
6 —
| py
not thou , —— the cauſe
-
by it
ſee the ſunne.
— atdefence, —
wile man mad: 0; anda git ek
are miſerable. _ Chap Hoy | Affooles laughter.
; Th - gs 3 df Of 48 SIN</ precious omen tents and ai
The vanitie of riches without vie. c TAS |
dren, 6 oy old age without riches, 9 The} | ee —— a
vanitic of ſight — wandring defices, 11| | /CE\S/ WY 2 2
The concluſion of vanities. of mourning, then to goe to
here is an euill which of feaſting: fi stheend
baue ſeen vnderthe Sun, "+ nn | lay ir to
| Or, anger.
4 The heart of the wiſe is in the
giuech| |Houſe of mourning : . the as
1 — nurth.
is better to heare the rebuke of
then foe a man to heare the
etcrackling of thomes
bnder a is
foole: 1 nr
[ Surely opp
were better
enquire f
this. |
Wiſedome is good an in⸗
1 C | —
pro. 13.18
& 15.31.32
Heb. ſound
Deut. 16.
19.
bee Pro. 14. 17
and 16. 32.
1
rf
|
|
— — 1 —— *
I» — — - — 4 — — * * -
ꝶ6à—yᷓ—ᷓ— CS. CA — th — — ©
— — — —
3 2 N *
2
nee. — — a
5
None is iuſt.
"EI The kings power.
T Heb, not in
thy time ?
*Prou.21.
22.and 24.
5.cha.9.16.
*Prou. 20.9
1. kin. 8.46.
1. ioh. 1. 8.
THeb. gine
not thine
heart.
f Heb. I and
mune heart
compaſſed.
*Prou.22.
14.
He that is
good before
God.
lor, weigh-
ingone thing
after another
to finde aut
thereaſon.
| Gen. 1.27.
|
— — why choumdeſt thou die
t befoꝛe thy tune
3 It is d ouldeſt
T7 penal rom
take Holde of this ,
withdꝛaw not thine hand: fo
— God, ſhall come foozthofthem
19 Wiledome ſtreungtheneth the
wiſe, moze then ten mightie men which
are in the titie.
20 Fo there is not à iuſt man vpon
ee deck good, and ſinneth not.
take no heede vnto all
worsthatare — leſt thou heare
thy ſeruant curſi
22 Foꝛ aſtentimes alſo thine owne
—ͤ— — 1 ſelfe like⸗
e
23 pꝛooue
ſaid ths have be wile, but
omme.
wiledome:
= tarrefromme, off
2.4- rreon, and ex⸗
teeding deepe, who tan finde it out
25 f Japplyped mine —
and to ſearch, and to ſeeke out
and the reaſon ot ching — —
wickednes of folly, — —
and madneſſe.
26 And J finde moꝛe bitter —
death, the woman Whoſe heart
ſnares Enets, ——
t who ſo pleaſeth Go krom
finde out the account:
28 Which vet my ſoule ſeeketh, but
finde ——ů —ů—ů—
d haue J found, but a woman a⸗
mong all thoſe haue I not found.
29 Toe, this onely haue J found,
that God made man vpught: but
they haue out manytnuentions,
"CHAP
1 Kings are to bee The
Divine — ef is 2 12 It
is better with the godly in aduetſitie, then
wick the wicked in Soi 16 The yorks
of God is vnſearchable.
| 4 hs ben a | |
the —— by one to
a "heb mY ——
9 counſell thee |
DID t, andthat ——
888
i
3 Bee not haſtie to Joe out of his
doth neee g, fozhe
Is D p
i
ee fre no eu no eutli
— qd
iudgement.
enery woꝛke that is
my heart h. Sag b is A time
the Holy
mthenry where they ben {odone: ths :this
—.— it Becauſe ſentence againit an euill
— 2 —— the ſonnes o men is
C Though
ta doe ent.
12
ET
pleaſeth hi |
ere the wozdofaking is, there
Hel. ſhall
2
07. hom it
ſhall be ?
*Iob 14.5. |
[1 9r; caſting
of weapons.
pfal. 37.
10,1 1,18,
I9.
wa —_ 1
All
ike,
dut, pea. fart
8
C HAREr NR
* |
(
LADY +6 AF,
TITEL IS. '
; Like things happen to gad and bad- 4
There 15 a neceſſitie ot death vnto men.
7 Comfort is all their portion in this life.
dome is be
:
28
1 Gods prouidence ruleth ouer all. 13 Wiſ-
ttet chen ſttengtb. *
2
|
2
Aa RS — — 4-4
. . i
1 .
1X; X
5 * «
— — * * —— —
* "I; — 2
mut.
uour to men or ſail
to them
3 C
great vnto me
it; and
much good.
«a + */
=
- —
=
. m
=
3
wiſedome
* *
*
4 There was à little titie, and fe men
came a great King
- it, + built great
$ ——
2 *
of warre : but one ſinner deſtroyeth
CHAP. X. |
: Obſcruations of Wiſedome and folly, 16
Of Riot, 18 Slouthfulneſſe, 19 and Mo-
_ 20 Mens thoughts of Kings ought
ad.
* 5 -
ST
b a % 4
— — 0 W
©.- A © - 7
the
wtle,nozyet riches |
ding, noꝛ yet fa-
33
happeneth
E *Foz man alſo knoweth not his
time, as the fiſhes that are taken in an
ſeull net, and as the birds that are taught
. — —
ſuddenly them,
hane J ſeene
the | alſo vnder the Sunne and it ſeemed
e deſpiſed.
77 oynt⸗ —
lacke no
f Hebr.ſee,
er enjoy life. |
in Chap. 2.
24. and 3.
1 3. and 5,
-— 18.
wiledome in the graue, whither thou|
e
ſtrong, nei⸗
pProu 29.
Fs 15
Be
/ **
'F 14
7
by, \
5 eſteemed.
——
_God —— all.
heart,
f Heb. from
before.
t Heb.
i great
l
*Prou. 30.
22.
*Pſal.7.16.
f Heb. the
maſter of the
tongue.
* Prou. 10.
32. and 12,
13.
Hieb. grace.
Heb. his
month.
* Prou.15+
=
t Heb. mul-
tipheth
words.
Chap. 3.
21. and 6.
11.
*Ifa, 3. 3,4.
prou. 2 6. 27
91 Ot hap wiledome
faileth him 5 5 U tuery one
"4 Itch
— — about wy
— is an i el which J haue
IT, zas an errour,
the yꝛon be blunt, andh
moze ſtrength : but
ble to direct.
out inchauntment, and? ababblerisno
better.
12 »The woꝛds
mouth are? gratious:
foole will ſwallow vp himſelfe.
l ; — liſhneſſe: and the end
his mouth is foo en
of this talke is miſchieuous madneſſe.
14 *Afoolealſo f is full of woꝛds ; a
man cannot tell * what ſhall be; and
eth euery one of them ; becauſe hee
knoweth not how to goeto the titie.
ge he; Pi, Be
inthemoznin
g.
17 Bleſſed anthou, O land, when
thy kingisthe ſonne oe CURING, and
pꝛintes eate in due ſeaſon, foꝛ
and not foꝛ
18 7 much onthiulnelſe 10
nefle of the hands ce 8
neſle of the hands thehouſe dzopperh
though.
19 CA feaſt is made foz
the rt of theruler riſe b |
doe
notw et * then mult e put to
th 9 put
11 Surely theſerpent will bite with-
f a wiſe mans
the lips ofa
the wozds of
— ſhall bee after him who can tell
15 The labour of the fooliſh weary-
|
laughter,
and wine maketh t merry: but money
5
way Is thou knowl: not
Wakes of God who maketh all.
and in the euening
member the dayes of t
thy hall be many Al chatcomnnerh
CHAP, XII.
1 The Creator is to be remembred in due
time. 8 The Preachers care to edifice. 13
The feare of God is the chicte Antidote
of vanitie.
| __* Remember
rowe in — 4 er chat is w
e rt
In the moꝛning ſowe thy ſeede,
withhold not thine
Whether
mil! Or, con-
m e
f Heb.foall
be right,
[1 Or, er.
_—
„ —
Were berime:
Chap. |
Theendof all,
{| Oy, the
grinders
falle, be-
cauſe they
grind litle,
*Prou,22.6 | ;
—
n
8
0
||grinders-ceaſe, becauſe
_ay when 198 wepens 9! |uerde
and the ſtrong
, and the
- pms
and thoſe that looke out o of the win:
doWes be darkened:
4- yr yo ante tyre
— — PR the voice
of the bird, and all the daughters ofmu-
ſicke ſhall be bꝛought low.
5 Alſo when they ſhalbe afraid ofthat
whihichigh, am feares ſhall bee in
way, and the Almond tree ſhall flou⸗
riſh, and the gra a bur
— — —
— nges dame, and the mour-
ners goe about the ſtreets:
6 Oꝛ euer the ſitner toꝛde be looſed,
o the golden bowle be 02 the
. — at the f „ 02
gs
1 bꝛoken at the ciſterne.
—
ſought t out, end (ering in oꝛder many pꝛo⸗
Io Tye mencherfonnide to krone
tatteptable woꝛds, and that which was
Waitten was vpꝛight, cuen wozdes of
trueth.
11 The woꝛdes of the wiſe are as
— — — n
s ofaſſemblies, vhich are giuen from
one ſhepheard.
— —
20 0
n
15 * _ heare the concluſion
le matter: — and
«The Song of Solomon.
—
C HRA
The Churches loue vnto Chriſt. 5 Shee con-
ſeſſeth her deformitie, 7 And ptayeth to bee
directed to his flocke. 8 Chriſt directeth her
to the ſhepheards tents. 22 ſnewing his
loue to her, 11 Giueth
Chriſt kon-
miſes. 12 The Church a
gratulate one another.
3 Becauſe ot —
ointments, thy name is as ointment
—. . foꝛth, therefoze doe the virgins
4 *D2awme, we will runne after
the dult returne to
Cen. 3. 19
Chap. 1.2.
| Or, the
more wile
the Prea-
cher was,
[] Or, rea-
ding.
Dr, the end
of the ma-
ter, euen all
the hetb
bene heard,
i.
*Rom.2.16
and 14.10.
1. cor. 5. 10.
*Ioh. 6.44:
|
Chriſt,a and
— — S PEI r „
r 8
© Solomon lon g.
bis Church,
1 Heb. Ide.
ligbted and
{ate downe,
E
+ Heb.
f Heb. bowſe
of wine.
T Jeb. fraw
me wich p- Me
— 3.
| behold. thou ar faire, thou
haue con
chariots.
10 Thy hy cheekes with
— of iewe honecke with
In 'Wee Will make thee bozders of
Cwobietherigfiterhat higta
12 e
ble, [therbof. ſpikenard ſenderh kooꝛth the
I3 — of myꝛrhe is my welbe⸗
loued vnto me; he hall lea n. night be⸗
Engedi.
15 N Behold. thou art fatre, ——
eyes.
16 * Behold, thou art acre, ry bs
loued ; pea pleaſant : allo our bedde is
17 Lhebeames ofour houle are ce
dar, and our [rafters of firre.
CHAP. II.
The mutuall loue of Chriſt and his Church.
8 The hope, 10 and calling of the Church.
14 Chriſts care of the Church. 16 The pro-
febion of the Church, her faith and hope.
Am the roſe of Sharon,
and the lillie of the val
1 TE
3 Astyhe
of the wood,
tomy |
Hee bzought me to the t banket-
greene
= beealts.
beloued is vnto me. as aclu-| loue,
art of | tnthe vineyards of of
ring houſe, and his banner ouer mee,
— — 2
. — yo eee latteſſe
our land.
CHAP. III.
The Church her fight and victorie in temp-
tation. 6 The Church glorieth in Chriſt,
ers appeareontheearth, |
time of the finging of birds is come,
che ine of he ninth cos,
— — ES
vponthemountaines||of Bether. 2 7
Thebeaurie Chap.i 11]. v. ofthe Church.
bzought him into my mothers houſe, .| 6 *Untll tbzeake and the .
— the chamber o her thatcor- een bee 1.
teiued me. themountainesof myerhe, and to the .
7 Thou arc all faire, my loue, there Epheſ. . w
| - |no:zawakemy gen UM
* Chap.8.5. Cho 5 thisthat commeth out — — —— from Lebanon:
of — — of \moke, — yr ne —
cenſe , with all powders of the mer-| Lions dennes, from themountaines of
chant:
7 Weholdhis bed, which is Dolo- haſt || rauiſhed m rt,
:th:ceſcoze my fitter, my ſpouſe; 1 — S
ne of ,
—— 0 ne of thine eyes th
ne chaine of
: A How faire is thy loue, my ſiſter,
1 vpon his thigh , derauſe offeare — _ way vere s thy * Chap.1.2.
Solomon made himlſelle | all 2
Kang oyntments ſpices
1107 |||acharetofthewood uf Lebanon. 11 Sri en nn e
—— off 1 andthe Ir
* ee no.
2 tf Hebr. bars
—+- norm aſpzing ſhut vp,afountaine |<
Chap 2.7.
and 8.4.
| lor, Cypres.
G HA E,.
1 Chriſt ſette th ſorth the graces of the Church.
8 He ſheweth his loue to her. 16 The Church
2 x1
ns, awellof
s from Le⸗
1 Chriſt awaketh the Gn = his calling.
2 The Church hauiug a taſte of -Chriſtes
loue, is ficke of loue. 9 A deſcription of
' Cheilt by his graces.
2
veloned! ?!? 23
C9 dee dan my hear th:
dt. Math. tots ua a a od. 44a. PI "IE TR
LED — — — — —_—— ———
Chriſt, and 12 Solomons long. his Ch
5 | aege you, O yevanghter
ME e oe = pm eee
C 4 0 . 14
EA. ee ee
0 com 5 one,
rowes . thy necke with and tome — 25
of golde. 11 Fo2 loe, che winter is paſt, the
* * _ — ee boꝛders of Gn the
12 C while the kingſittethat hista-| the time of the ingingof bird is come, |
ike bn rd ſendeth foozth the and the voite of the turtle is heard in
13 Abundle of myꝛrhe is my welbe-
loned vnto me; he chall lie all nightbe-
twirt d
eloued is vnto me. as à tlu⸗
inthe vineyards of
e, my be-
our bedde is
17 The beames ol our houle are Ce-
dar, and our [|rafters of firre. -
CH AF
I The mutuall love of Chriſt ind his Church. a pong Hart,
8 Thehope, 10 andealing of tie Church. vpon the moumtatmes i ot Sether.
14 Chriſts care of the Church. 16 The |
feſsion of the Church, her athens, 4 CHAP. III.
Am the roſe of S ;
.nd he ilieaf the valleys
1 Heb. 1de.
lighted and
. bi 4 ane o
? Heb palave Hee dzought me to the f banket- The
eie, ting houſe, and his banner duer mer, |thecitie,fe
Was 417 1
of wine.
eb. tra
me with ap-
ples.
*Chap.8. 3.
Thebeautie
Chap. il . V.
of the Church |
[] Or bed. |
bzought hem into my mothers houle, |
and ties the —
ceinedme.
5 *YPcharge you, O pe daughters
fJYernſailem, Roesand
—— | <4
of nes ine eaters of Me,
— my2rhe and franktn-
CH A F. II..
Chhriſt ſette th ſorth the graces of the Church.
8 He ſheweth his loue to her. 16 The Church
teſence.
{
'F |
none is bar ren
wi. 200 „„ a
nnn
2 — —_—_—_ At
6 *Untill the day tbzeake ,and
ſhadowes er any I —
hr mee 2 and to the
offrankincenſe,
Thou an all faire, mylone, there
is no ſpot in thee.
$ (Come wich me from Lebanon
with |
topofAmana,
my ſpouſe, me | :
top of Shenir and Hermon, from
Lions dennes, from —
9 halt rauiſhed my heart,
my ſiſter, my ſpouſe ; thou haſt rauiſhed
my heart, with one of thine eyes, with
one of thy necke.
10 Ho faire is thy loue, my ſiſter,
* my how much better is thy
| | |loue — n
9 King Solomon made himſelke| oyntments ſpices
| acharetofthe wood of Lebanon. 11 Thylips Oy GouLtoy ths
10 Hemade thepitlars of ſil-| |honycombe : hony and milke are vnder
uer, the bottomethereof oo" > wha thy tongue, and the ſmell of thy gar-
ueringof it, ofpurple; th ere-| ments is like the ſmellofLebanon,
of edwithlone, fox thedaugh-| | 12 A garden t incloſed is my liſter,
ters of Jeruſalem, . © - | | my ſpouſe: a ſpʒing ſhut vp, a fountaine
11 Goe foozth, O pee daughters of |ſealed. at —
Zion, and behold Solomon wich 13 -Thy plants are o2thard o
| , with pleaſant fruits,
allthe * f
15 Afountaineof gardens, a well of
ming waters, and ſtreames from Le-
1 Chriſt awaketh the Church wich his calling.
2 The Church hauiug a taſte of-Chriſtes
loue, is ficke of loue. 9 A deſeription of
. - Chriſt by his graces.
—Y
a Clap.2.
Chap. 1.2.
tf Hebr. bars
red,
| [0r,Cypres,
with lowes.
I! Watchmen.
| Or, (as
ſome read )
in me.
+ Heb.paſ-
fog, or run
ning about.
1 Heb. what.
f Heb.aſtan-
dard bearer.
[| Or, curled.
Chap. 1.
1 5. & 4+ 1.
IHeb. ſitting
in fulneſſe,
that is. fit
placed, and
er at a pre-
— ſtane in
the foile of a
ring.
[] Or, towers
Fperfumes.
keth: iti the voyte of my beloue
knocketh, laymg, Seen
my loue, my doue,. my
— dewe, and my —
e dꝛops o —— night.
1 hane put off my toate, how ſhall
J put it on? I haue waſhed my keete,
ow ſhall I defile them:
8 —— his hand by
hole ot the dore, And my bowels were
— hum.
5 Jroſevpto open to my —3
md my hands d2opped with my2ryt 8
and my fingers wich t ſweete ſmeilin
— — handles ofthe —
6s Jopened to mybeloued, but my
beloued had with dzawen e, and
was gone : my ſoule failed when hee
ſpake :Yſoughthim, but J could not
find him: I called him, but he gaue me
* anſwere.
watchmen that went about
the citie, found me, they lmote me, they
wounded me, the keepers of the walles
_ away my vaile from me.
. you , O daughters of
find! my beloued, ˖ that
= tell bum that Jam ſicke of loue.
9 C what is thy beloued moꝛe then
another beloued, O thou faireſt
women: what is
another beloued , that thou doeſt fo
harge vo
—.— 15 white and ruddp,
ttheh tenne thouſand.
n HiSheadias e moſt fine gold, his
locks are||buſhy,and blacke as aRanen.
12 *His es are as che eyes of Doues by
—ͤ— ok water, waſhed with milk,
and fitlyſet.
13 His CELL oe
rao mann} ͤ ꝑꝑä8ẽ—
NT ha is are as gold rings ſet
with . — His is as bꝛight iuo⸗
rie, ouerlayd wich Saphires.
15 His legges are as pillars ofmarble,
ſet vpon ſockets offine gold: his tounte⸗
—w_—_—
16 tH K
— arogerer tone 1 Sanne
ued, 15
of —
CH AP. VI.
1 The Church profeſſeth her faith in Chriſt,
4 Chriſt ſheweththe wu. ofthe Church,
10 and his loue towar
8 are AS a bed ofſpites,
Thy
whhgoevptromtheahig, wher-|
twinnes, and there
among The
belouedmozethen| |her;
| returne,returne,thatwe
Solomons long. Thebeautie &
AN * — 1
LW O thou faireſt among wo-
90 85 A ued turned aſide !
—
is mine: hefeedechamong the lues.
4 C art O my
loue,as Tirzah,com as Jeruſalem,
„ an armi With banners.
Turne away thine eyes from me.
101 they — the: ꝛchy haire
isa flocke ol goates, that appeart from
teech are as a flocke of ſheepe
ok euery one
is not one barren among them.
7 As à piete oft a — are
ty within thy lockes.
e are theeſtoꝛe Mueenes,
8 foureſtoꝛe tontubines, and virgins
without number.
9
they pꝛayled her.
10 Eibe is ſhe that looketh foꝛth
as the moming, faire as the moone,
cleareasthe ſunne, and terrible as an ar-
r —
JI went downe into the garden of
ebene the vallep,zvdto
ſee whether the vine flouriſhed, andthe
pomegranats
f
: 12 Ai inn ihren g Bb |.
13 Returne,returne, O Shulamute |”
onthee: what will pee ſee tn the Shula-
mite-as it were the company | of two 12
CHAP. VII.
1 A further deſcription of the Church hier
graces. 10 The Church rere
2 |
looke vp-| re
b Chap. vi .
Spiritual. loue.
It Heb, ir-
IVC.
Chap. 4-5
r crimſon
1 Hebleund
1 H.,.
ftreighthy.
[| — the
ancient.
* Chap.2.
16. and 6. 3
Gen. 30.
14.
che Church.
Hab. open.
2 Thy nauell s de around goblet,
which not ?licour : thy belly is
ien heapes wheate, ſet about with
8.
3 * Thy two beeaſts are like two
pong Roes that are twinnes.
SH bee
rp: ike
by the bbumn :
„W
6
thou, D Lone, foꝛ delights
This thy ſtature is like to a palnie
tree, and thy bꝛeaſts to cluſters ot grapes.
$ Jſaid, I will goe vp to the palme
tree, Þ will take hold of the boughes
thereof: now alſo thy bꝛeaſts ſhall be as
cluſters of the vine, and the ſmell of thy
noſe, like les,
9 And the roofe of thy mouth like
the beſt wine, foꝛ my beloued, that goeth
downe tſweetely, cauſing the lippes o
thoſe that are aſleepe, to ſpeake.
10 C*J an my beloueds, and his
deſire is towards me.
11 Come, my beloued , let vs goe
— — the field: let vs lodge in the
12 Tet bs earely to the vine-
kei the
rds, let vs vine flouriſh,whe-
t and
myloues. |
13 The * mandzakes giue a ſmell,
and at our gates are all maner of plea-
ſant fruits, new and olde, which J
laid vp foꝛ thee, O my beloued.
CHAP. VIII.
1 The loue of the Church to Chriſt. 6 The
vehemencie of loue. 8 The calling of the
Gentiles. 14 The Church prayeth for
Chriſtes comming,
head, and his right hand ſhould en-
„ and the
: there will J ok Cedar
J [cauſe metoheare:r.
thee without, T4.
| [vponthemountatnesof ſpices,
2 Jwouldleadethee, and bzingthee
into my mothers houſe, who would in-
ſtructme: I wouldcauſetheeto dzinke
- * ſpiced wine,ofthetuice of my pome⸗
3 His left hand ſhould be vuder my
bzaceme.
Jeruſalem , that ye ſtirre not vp, noꝛ
eee
0
from the wilderneſſe, leaning vpon her
beloued:) J raiſed thee vp vnder the
apple tree: there thy mother bꝛou
thee foꝛth, there ſhe bꝛought thee fozth,
that bare thee,
6 C Set mee as a ſeale vpon thine
heart, as a ſeale vpon thme arme: foz
loue is ſtrong as death, iealouſie ist cruel
as the graue: the coales thereof are
toales of fire, Vbich hathũ moſt vehement
7 Many waters cannot quench
loue, neither can the floods dꝛowne it:
if a man would giue all the ſubſtance
of his houſe fo: loue,it would vtterly be
contemned,
$ C We haue a litle ſiſter, and ſhee
hath no bzeaſts: what ſhall we doe foꝛ
our (er, tnthe day when the wende
It che be a wall we willbuddvp-
on her aà palate of ſiluer: and if ſhe bee
à doꝛe, we will tncloſe Her with boards
ee Fa Lena
þ n egas
that found? fanour. W
11 Solomon had a binepard at Baal⸗
hamon, hee let out the vineyard vnto
keepers : enery one foꝛthe fruit thereof
was to bzing a thouſand pieces of ſiluer.
12 My bincyard is mine, is be⸗
by” me * — muſt haue
| thouſand, thoſe keepe the
fruit thereof, two hundꝛed. iP
3 Thou that dwelleſt in n
the companions — EEG
my beloued and
u icke to a
de, oꝛ to a yong Hart
4 *Jcharge you, O daughters of
1 Heb. hard.
— .
= — —_—
, PSY! © * ; >
9
, -
he . * *
" = 1
. A :
G ” * * #7 -
N k - # «
- „ - :
7 < | ”_ . - ” *
- *
4
*
— Y
. ——
| X
* 4 1 28 i
” a 5 = -
. 1
«
|
- # 0 —
- OY \ * 1 5
«4 x # % 8 5 - "a 4 *
uo = _ 1
*F*\ L *
1
| A
os „
*
Py
a. ©.
CHAP. L
1 Ifaiah complainethof Iudah for her tebellion.
5- Helamenteth her i
braideth their whole ſeruice, 16-He exhor-
teth to repentance, with promiſes and threat-
nings. 21 Bewailing their wickedneſle, hee
denounceth Gods iudgeraents. 25 Hee
rorniſeth grace, 28 and threatneth de-
:Qion to the wicked. |
A PIGS
udgements. 10 He vp-
a HE Uifion of J-
EL Kah the forme of
— — —
neither bound vp, neither mo
ſtrangers, {x af
'$ And the daughter ol Zion is left
| [ASacottage ina vineyard, as a lodge in
e ee
Extept the LO n N ofhoſtesha
e
like vnto Gomoꝛrah.
m. giue eare vnto the
GOD, pee people of Go-
11 To what purpoſe s the multitude
of pour {acrifices i . —
LORD? IA full of the burnt
rulers
of our
beeneas * Sodom, and we
Sacrifice reiected.
lor, eyle.
Chap. 5. 5.
deu t. 2 8.
51,57.
ft Heb. as the
hrow
Prou. 7.
28. iere. 14
12. mic. 3. 4.
f Heb, mml-
tiply prayer
Cha. 59.3.
9
- ++
9 * |
|
4
—
ö
eb. to be
<
n
rn tro Bi
Mercy —_—_— Ilalall. The Gentiles called,
18 C Wach yee, make you cleane . put CH AP. II. |
| | aWaythe euill of your domgsfrombe-
i het. 3. foze gr ceaſe todoe eulll, 1 Iſaiah prophecieth the comming of Chriſt
- ſeeke kingdome, 6 Wickedneſſe is the cauſe
2 2s 2 — e well, 2 of Gods ſorſakin ag 10 Hee exhorteth to
kati d foꝛ ewidow. feare , becauſe the powerfull elfects of
1 Co no any let vs reaſonto-| Soc belle 1
gether , e LORD: though
pour ſinnes be as ſcarlet, cep than bs
as white as ſnow ;though they be red
en they ſhall be as wooll.
9 If pee be willing and obedient,
* call eatethe good ofthe land.
20 But tt pee refuſeandrebell , pee
ſhalbe denoured with the ſwozd:f9zthe Z
mouth ofthe Lo xD hath ſpoken it. ſh the
21 C Howe is the citie be-| | Hilles; and all nations ſhall flow vn⸗
cone an harlot: it was full of tudge-| toit.
ment, righteouſnefſe lodged in it but | 3 Andmany people ſhall goe t ſay
nowmurtherers. Comeyeeandlerbs n
22 Thy liluer is become dꝛoſſe, thy | |taine of the LOKD , to the houſe of
wine mirt with water. — — and he will teach vs
23 Thy puntes are rebellious and ok his , and we will walke in his
tompanlous of theeues: enery one lo- pathes: foꝛ out of Zion ſhall ——
ueth gifts, and followeth after re · the lawe, and che wom okthe LORD
«1.- « 8. Wards: they*tudgenotthefatherleſſe, | krom Jeruſalem. |
che. [neither doth the cauſe of the widowe | 4. And hee ſhall iudge among the
come vnto them. nations, and ſhall rebuke many people:
24 Therefoze , ſaith the Lom, and
the LO D of hoſtes, che mighty one plow shares, an r into
of Fſrael ;Ah, wileaſe meofmine| ||pzuninghookes: 4
adierſaries,andaucngemeofmineene- bp ſword againſt nation, neeher hat
mies. theylearne Warreanymoye
25 CAnd J will turne my hand O houſe of Jacob, come pee, and
fiel. accer-· vpon thee, and run purgeawaythy cvs walke in the 105
eee dꝛoſſe, and take C Therefoze
thy people thehouſe of ney —
fe
. lor mer
IN the Philiſkines, and and 27
they| — ——_ the chüdzen <=
27 Zion qa be revered with|| 7 i pers none Seo
| Or, they tudgement , and | her conuerts with — there
7 e tdeſtruction of th — 1 voch cher
Ay 8 x n of the er is chere any en
ye cranſgreflours and of the ſinners ſhall aud oP has
5.5.8:7;. be together: and 4 the 3 Ther land alſo is full of oles :
Tos LORD ſhall be co
35- 29 Foz Hee han eli, of the|
+ Heb. brea- 5 De garvens tat
king.
er chan be as anoke
ge hat acme |
* 0 nabe beastowe, [audf |
lor uli land the maker of it as a ſparke., and :
vi, |they ſhall both rurne together, and :
— em.
Pride threatned.
Chap. i 11].
Of opprellion.
tone ſhalbeeraltedintharvay. 1
12 Foz the day of the ROOD -
hoſtes ſhall hy vpon euery one that
pꝛoud —— and 25 euer —
thatis lifted vp, andhe lbe bzought
13 And byon. all the Cedars of Le-
banon, andlifted vp, and
a rota 2Gaſhan,
4 And vpon all the high moun-
dune, and vpon all the hilles that are
on euery high tower, and
d wall,
vpon all the ſhips of Tar-
ſchiſh, and vpon all t pleaſant pictures.
17 And the 9
bowed downe, and the hautineſſe of
men ſhalbemade 3
alone exalted in that da
Joe ® che woles hee challvtterly
a
19 nde chen rene the
20 Jnthardayar
[which they m
to wozlhip , to the montes andto the
battes:
21 To
—— theclefts ol the rocks,
5 1 —.—
elde wenge 2
near Be
ian Whoſe breath
— "foz wherein is her o
be accounted ot
CHAP. III.
1 The great confuſion which 2
ſinne. 9 The impudencie of the
12 The oppreſſion and couetouſueſſe o he
rulers. 16 The iudgements which ſhall be
for the pride of the women.
nourable man, and the couuſeller, and
thecunningartificer, and the[|cloquent
—_
And J will gine* childzen to bee
eames, and babes ſhall rule ouer
5 Andthepe ſhall be oppꝛeſſed,
* ther, and euery one by
111 e chülde ſhall behaue
— againſt the ancient,
and the baſe againſt ehonourable.
6s When a man ſhall take hold of
his bꝛother of the houſe of his father,
wh Thou haſt clothing, be thou dur
d let this ruine bee vnder thy
8 255 that day t ſhallheſweare,ſay-
will not be an t healer: foꝛ in my
s neither bꝛead noꝛ clothing:
— — Wo
8 Foꝛ 32
dah is fallen: becauſe tongue an
their doings are the L ——
W
¶ Theſhewoftheir countenance
doeth witneſſe againſt them, and they
declare their ſinne as Sodom , ey
hide it not: woe vnto their ſoule, fo2
they haue rewarded enill Pute them: a
10 er to the righteous , that i:
(hall bewell Tech him: foꝛ they ſhall eate
the fruit ol their doings.
II Woe bnto the wicked, it ſhall be ill
with him: foꝛ the reward ot his handes
halbe t gen him,
12 CAS fo my ye people, ahn chAzen: 8
their
ner them : : Oy pope, [th they
rheways —
Ne L ORD ſtandeth vp to
peed, and ſtandeth to indge the people.
4 The L OR D Will enter into
5 Whatmeaneyee
peopieto pres. and
. faith debits of
. , and making a
the Lozd will ſinite
, iu
of ſpeech.
Eccles. 10.
16. |
[] Or, burnt.
7 Ther
mm 2 with
1
r — —
.. 1 *
— 8 * a
Gods vineyard,
| T Heb. make
naked.
| 1] tr, net-
n Lt.
| [| Or, ſweet-
balles.
ll or, ſpan-
gled orna-
ments.
Heb. houſes
of the ſoule.
FHeb.might
| [| Dr, empt 17.
ed : hebr.
cleanſed.
{ Heb.let thy
name be cal-
led vpon vr.
Or, tale
thou away.
f leb. beau -
ty and glory.
f Heb. for
the eſcaping
of Iſrael.
or, to life.
and the
Womens pride. _ Ifatah.
with a ſcab the crowne of the head of
the daughters of Zion, and the LO
Will t diſtouer their ſecret parts.
13 In that day the Loꝛd will take
away the bꝛauerp ot their tir oꝛ⸗
naments about their feete, And |
taules, and their round tyꝛes like the
Moone. |
19 The Us and the bzacelets,
and che m 8,
20 The bonnets, and che omaments
of the legges, and theheadbands, and
thei tablets, and the earerings,
21 The rings, and noſe ie wels,
22 The changeable ſutes of appa-
rell, and the mantles, and the wimples,
88 | >
23 Lheglaſles, andthe fine linnen,
and the hoods, and the valles.
24 And it ſhallcometopaſle, chat in
ſteade of ſweete ſmell; there ſhall bee
ſtinke; and in ſtead ofa girdle, arent;
and in ſtead of well ſet hatre,baldneſſe;
and in ſtead of a ſtomacher, ag ding
of ſackecloth ; and burning, tn ſtead of
Ne Thy (hall fall by the ſwozd
25 men k 7
and thy imightie in the warre. |
26 And her gates ſhalllament and
mourne; and ſhe being delolate, ſhall
ſit vpon the ground.
CHAP. IIII
In the extremitie of euils, Chriſtes kingdome
ſhall be a Sanctuarie. |
& 5 men ſhall take hold ofone
man, laying, We will eate
dur owne appareil: onely
ret vs be called by thy name, to take a-
Way our repoaey.
2 In that day ſhall 22
ORD bet
ous, and the fruit of
even ter one is Witten among
chen in Jernlens! 5 , 73
hed away Meth of
Zion, andſhallhane
U
Nin that day ſeuen wo⸗
*. Lihaticometo paſſe, chachee
thatisleftin Zion, and hee that renal
neth in Jeruſalem, ſhall becalledHoly,
5 And che LORD will create vp-
42 — of mount Zt-
„
2 0
flaming We by
glozy ſhallbe t fr. gs 1
6 Andthere
athavawinthedoytimefro _
mtheheat,
and foꝛ a plate of ; 2 A c0-
uert from ſtoꝛme and raine, -
CHAP. v.
1 Vnderthe Parableofa Vineyard, God excu-
ſeth his ſeuere iudgement. 8 His iudge-
ments vpon couetouſneſſe, 11 Vpon hafci-
uiouſneſſe, 13 Vpon impietie, 20 and
vpon iniuſtice. 26 The executioners of
Gods iudgements.
itfull hull,
2 Andhee||fencedit , and gathered
f, and planted it
e⸗
away the hedgethereof, and
it ſhall be eaten vp; and bzeake downe
the wall thereof, and it ſhall be ttro-
"Exod, 13.
mat. 21.33.
mark. 1 2. 1.
luke 20.9. |
t Heb. the
horne of the
ſonne of oyle.
[| 0r,made
4 wall a-
bent it.
ft Heb. bew-
ed,
t Heb. plant
of bus plea-
'Wres.
fHeb.a ſcab.
|
nee vnto them that |
—
„
ere. 2.21.
Courrouſnell 57 Chap. VI.
1s owne cpes,
. 8
mingle ſtrongdzinke. - —— ey rmanehe
-.|houſetohoule
there be No plate,
ons inthe
n 1
1 A eat 41 faire
10 Pea. ten acres of. vineya
peeld one Bath, and
* 2
night, c nan.
ti en
12 And the
tab2et and
into captinitie ,
vp w
Ther
(hall
ftie
* ———
lt 8 ſanctified in righteoul⸗
7 Then ſhall
Wenne
4
18 war outs Mens
tie —1 toꝛds of
21 pot once wletu the] \ |
t lay field to field,
ſced of ory
vnto them riſe
44 — moꝛnin eee
tcontinue vntill
e andthe viole, the
pipe, and Wine are in their
feaſts : but they regard not the wozke
of the — neither conſider the o⸗
— og — haue no
: and i their Honourable
amongſt them: none ſhall ſlumber noꝛ
| 9 n=
——ů— —— ofthepay,
lambes feed after
— nai
againſt
—1— one looke vnto the land, be⸗ %
hold darkeneſle ad ||ſozrow, and the
light is darkened in the heauens therof.
8 1 Iſaiah in a viſion of the Lord in his glory,
23 Which*iwſtific the wicked foꝛ re-
ward, andfakeaway the righteouſnes|:
of the righteous from him.
24 Lherfozeas the i fire deuoureth
e in en bo hel o enn 25
ſo their root ſhall be rottennes,
— — — vp as duſt:
ay th
e
9 ORD of hoſts, an
the woꝛde or the Holy One ot Iſrael.
25 Therefoze is the of the
1 —
0
againſt them, and hath ſmitten them:
and the S did tremble, and their
carkeiſes were toꝛne in the nut of the
OE but his hand is ſtretched
26 ¶ And he will lift vp an enſi
to 2222 —
vnto them from the end of the earth:
and 3 ſhall come with ſpeed
27 "None ſhalbe weary, noꝛ ſtumble
ſleepe, neither ſhall the girdle of their
De LONG their
23 Whoſearrowes are ſharpe, and
all their bowes bent, their hoꝛſes hoofs
ſhall bee counted like flint, and their
wheeles like a whirlewind.
29 Their roaring ſhalbe like a lyon,
they ſhall roare like yong lions: yea
and ſhall carie it away ſafe, and none
ſhall deliuer ir.
30 And in they ſhall roare
tatvay they hall coor
CHAP. VI.
being terrified, is confirmed for his Meſ-
2 9 He ſheweth the obſtinacie of the
ple, ynto their deſolation. 13 A remnant.
bee ſaued.
Pmnt 3 ctouered
.
1
riot are threaten =
ſtreets : *fo2 all this, his anger is not down
Vncleane lips.
Iſaiah. Chriſt cromiedjand
f Heb. this
cried to this.
Reu. 4.8.
t Heb. his
lory is the
fulneſſe of
. |thewhole
earth,
T Heb. thre-
Poldi.
+} Heb. cut
of.
7 Neb. and in
his hand a
linc-coale.
14. mar. 4.
12. luc. 8.
10 ioh. 12.
40. act. 28.
26. rom. 11.
8.
or, with-
out ceaſing,
ec : Heb.
heare pee in
hearmg, &c.
} Heb. deſo-
late with de-
ſalation.
Or, ben it
t returned
an d bath bin
brouſed.
[| Or, ſtocke,
or ſtemmme.
touered his face, and with twatnehee
-— his feete, and wich twaine hee
id flie. | ;
3 And tone cryed vnto another,
and ſayd ; * Holy, holy , „ is the
L ORD ofhoſtes, Do batt arch is
full ofhis glozy.
4 Andthe poſts of the t dooꝛe mo⸗
— — and
the houſe was filled
( Then ſayd J woe is me foꝛ J
am t vndone, be Jamnamanofvn-
cleanelippes, and I dwell in the midſt
of a people of vncleanelippes : foz mine
ad ny ſeene che king, the LOKD
ot hoſtes.
6 Then flewone ofthe
vnto mee, thauing a line-cole in his
hand, which hee Had taken with the
— ndth — mouth
"X e It my >
andſayd, Loe, this hath touched thy
lippes , and thine iniquitie is taken a-
Wap, and thy ſinne purged.
gen hm Rr Je.
020, ping
who will goe fo: vs: Then Jſaide;
- |[tHeeream J, ſend me.
9s CAndheſayd, Goe and tell this
people; Heare pee indeede, but vnder⸗
ſtand not: and ſee pee indeed, but per⸗
© > Panetheheart ofthispeoplefat,
Io e 9
andmake their eares heauy , and ſhut
their eyes: leſt they ſee with their eyes,
and heare with theireares,and vnder-
ſtand with their heart, andconuertand
hea
I T D Lo 7 w 2
dhee anſwered, Unmithe ries
without inhabitant, and the
— the LORD haue remoued
foꝛſaking in the midſt ot the land.
= ne ar lend
it ſhall returne, and ſhall be eaten: as a
ſtan pry ne ny hs
ce is fy eir
leaues: ſo the holy Gade al de the ſub⸗
ſtante thereol. „. 09"
*
4
CHAP. VIL
uing liberty to chooſe a ſigne, andr it,
hath for a ligne, Chriſt promiſed. 17 Hi
Aha being troubled with feare ofRezinand| y
| Pekah,iscomforted by Iſaiah. 10 Ahaz, ha- |
iudgement is propheciod to come by Aſſyria.
Nd it tame to paſſe in the
Ephꝛaim: and ,
andthe heart of his people as the trees
”
2. kings.
16.5.
— > wood are mooued with the
n
e
ou, 4 ſonne, at the
end or the * conduit of the vpper poole
lb egy wayofthetfullers field.
and be quiet: feare not, t neither be
faint Hearted fo: the two tailes oftheſe
\moking firebzands, fo: the fierce anger
ofRezin with Syza, and oftheſonne
1 Sp2za,Ephzaim, and the
ſonne of Remaliah haue taken euill
counſellagainſt thee, ſaying |
6s Let vs goe vp againſt _
and verre it, and let vs make a
of it, cuen the ſonne of
7 Lhus Lod GOD;
Tim i and, noche —
$ Foꝛ the head of Syꝛiais Damaſ-
tus.and the head of Damaſcus: Rexin,
and and fine peeres
ſhall Ep bebzoken, t that it be not
of Ephꝛaim is Sa-
of Samarta Re-
men farre away, and chere be a great| [ſurely
ſay vnto him Take heede
therein foꝛ vs, and ſet a king in the midſt
—ů
|
a people.
[] Or, doe yee
it is becauſe
yee are not
fable.
\| + Heb. and
the Lord ad-
1. make
t ion
+
not beleee ? |
,
ded toſpeał |"
alle Immanuel
16 Fo: _ the childe * know
e
ſaken of both her kings.
- And it come to inthat
Fel
and two ſh
land.
—— it ſhall tome ome topaſſein tha
at
— —
ſiluerlings, it ſhall cuen be foz bziers and
th
thoꝛnes: but it — ſending
— ——
CHAP. VIII
1 In Maher-Malal-haſty baz, hee
chat Syriaandiraclhalbe ſubdued | 5
ria. 5 Iudah likewiſe tor their i
9 Gods wud or tres 11
Comſort rr 0
Great aſflictions to idolaters.
Now therefoꝛeb old, |
wa — — —.—
ny |ſhall reach euen to the necke and:
choulzny Unis zr athouſand|
and- it ſhall not ſtand
habet. Againſtinfideltie
— kobs RE Seu
Zechariah the ſoune o =
t went vnto the Prophe-
ee conceiued and bare a
teſſe, and
2 then ſaid the LON to mee,
PECTIN
knowledge to cry, Ppylather andmy
1 ce riches ol Damaſcus, and
way LEAD NS |
5 5 (The Los ſpake alſo vnto
6 Foꝛ ſo much as lerefu-
Gs the waters of 1 · „ —
dane andreioycein Rezmn,andBemas
the riuer and many, even the |
of Alſyz1a, and all his gloꝛy: and
come vp ouer all
vp his channels,
he
and goe ouer all his
$ And all though
dah, he 1 mend goe wy Ins
ſtretchingout ofhis wings ſhall fl
breadth of thy land. O
E 1 2 Oper
gird pour ſelues, and pe ſhalbe bꝛoken
in pietes $:grdyourſtlues andyeſhaibe
in pietes.
lo Take counſell together, and it
tallcometonought: ſp :lpeakerhe word,
MET IS LORD =
frar be afraid.
. the LORD of of hoſtes
ſanctuary; but
8e |
— — Ir ä — — . 92 ——
» £ ook * 8 I 1 ” 4 of be . *
„„ Q __—__— Ad 2 —
— — _ FI l ö = ——
— * — 6 * 1 1 . —_— * 2 — ee go a
8 er
n | . p "128"
> 4 i
= — — — pus — ner. * — a —— = Jo - wth. - 18 — J a
— <= - RELIES
** 73 —UUN— — —2— © + * ms
— 8 — 4
ö
- _
—
ple, || and pee ſhalbe bꝛoken in pietes 55717
and gineeareall ve of farrecountreys : | >:
— q
Matth. 21.
44. luke
20.18.
*Hebr. 2.
13.
|
foꝛ a ginne, and fozaſnaretot
eruſalem.
[har ſpirits, and vnto wizards that
of offence to both the — —
bitants of Je
ſtumble and fall, and be bꝛoken, and be
ſnared, and be taken.
16 Binde vp the Teſtimonie, ſeale
the Law among my diſciples,
17 And J wil wait vpon the Lou
that hid face from the houſe of
Jacob, and J will looke foꝛ him.
18 *Behold, J, and the childzen
whom the LOKD hath ginen me, are
fo: ſignes, and foꝛ Wonders in Ilrael:
wee Sno pen hr dene ve
5
vou: Seeke vnto them that haue fami-
peepe and that mutter: ſhould not a
people ſeeke vnto their God? foꝛ the li⸗
uing, to the dead:
20 To the Law and to the Teſti⸗
monie: if they ſpeake not attoꝛding to
— iris becauſe there is ino light
hem.
hardly beſtead and hungry: and it ſhall
tome to paſſe, that — 3
hungry, they ſhall fr 7
curſe their King, and their God,
looke vpward.
22 And they ſhall looke vnto the
earth: and behold trouble and darke-
neſſe, dimneſſe of anguiſh ; and they
ſhall be dꝛiuen to darkeneſſe.
CHAP. IX.
: Whatioyſhall be in the midſt of afflictions,
by the Kingdome and birth of Chriſt. 8
The iudgements vpon Iſrael for their pride,
13 For their hypocriſie, 18 And for
their unpenitengie,
Naphtali , and afterward
of the Sea — 9
ſofthe nations. 5
2
from the LORD of hoſtes, which
2 p x
21 And they ſhall paſſe though it | Ephzatmand
|
SeekeGod onely. . Thiabh. Chriſtes kingdome.
and AS men retoyce when they diuide
the ſpotle,
"4 [|Fo2 bzokentheyoke of
.
5 Foꝛ euery battell of the warriour
— in blood node; ad be w
; is
burning and t of fire. *
6 Fo vnto bs a chud
thꝛone of Dauid x vpon his kingdome,
to oꝛder it, and to ſtabliſh it with iudge⸗
ment and with tuſtice, from hentefoꝛth
euen foꝛ euer: the ʒeale of the LON D
ok hoſtes will methis.
bp of
e ther.
ofhts gouernment
peace chere ſhal be io end, vponthe
* © IEG.
Wicked law-makers. Chap-x. J Aſſhursp
ri
away, but q
8 CF
19
of Hoſts is
eople
noman
20 Andhe
hand, and de hungry,
on the left h; OY hes —
ery man the
ſatiſfied:
efozreſt, and
8 — gx
0 owne arme.
21 Manaſſeh,
and is ſtretched out ſtill.
dnes burneth as the
fire : it ſhall denoure the bers and
omes, and ſhallkindleinthe thickets
14 mount vp
*
e wꝛath of the Lon
easthe tfurll of
Ce or.
match on the right
he ſhall eate
is not turned away. but his hand
ched out ſtill,
CHAP.
The woe of tyrants. 5 Aſſyria, the rodde
of h pride ſhall be broken.
20 / armed; of Iſrael ſhall be ſaued. 24
Iſrael is comforted with promiſe of deliue-
rance from
4 aL 2.
"Cc
needy
way the right from the
ple, that widdowes may be their pꝛay,
robbe the fatherles.
| ilyedoeintheday
viſitation, and in the deſolation which
hall tome from farre: to
flee — 4 and where will pee leaue
w |
4 Without mee they ſhall bowe
doWwne bnder the
5-25 hall fall vnder the ſlaine: foꝛ all
anger is not turned away, but his
and is ſtretched out (till, |
„ $5 C|O?Alſyuan, the rod of mine
auger, and the ſtaffe in their hand is
: e
6 Jwillſendhimagainſt an hypo-
ul nation, and againſt the ——
J gue himacharge
e
and fto tread them downe like the mire them
„ nei⸗
„ern n
nations
andthat
3 ly;
your
of my
to take the
of the
7 HPoWbeitheme
er heart thinke
FE nn
nota few.
rites, for his
V5 0 turne alide the
krom tudgement, and to take a
pooꝛe of mypeo⸗
uſoners, and
altogether kings!
not Hamath, as A : is not Dama-
— —
domes of the iwoles, and whoſe grauen
the images did extell them of Jeruſalem
and of Samaria: I
and
the fire
to Samarta and her idoles, fo doe to
Jeruſalem and her tdoles: *
again
ſhakethit e as if the rod ſhould ſhake
i —— that lift it vp, or as if „
the ſtaffe ſhould lift vp ir ſelte as if it were a
om wil ye
foꝛ a fire, and his Holy
and it ſhall burne and deuoure his
thoꝛnes and his bꝛiers in one day:
reſt, and of hi 11 field .
—— do, aum they wal be as
whena ſtanderd bearer fainteth.
reſt hall be few, that achildmay Waite
ene rare ne of Ja
that — them eq
$ * Foz hefaith, Arc not my pznces] -..
9 ls not o, as Carchemiſh: is
wo As my hand hath found the king⸗
11 Shall I not, as I haue done vn⸗
h awbenche . —— his
that When the 202 pertoꝛmed
Whole wozke* mount Zion, and
on Jeruſalem, I will t puniſh the fruit
of the ſtout heart ok the king of Aſſp⸗
ria, andthe gioꝛy of his high lookes.
h Foꝛhee ſaith, By the ſtrength of
my hand J haue done ir, and by my
wiſedome, foꝛ J am pꝛudent: and J
haue remooued the bounds of the peo-
ple, and haue robbed their treaſures,
and I haue put downethe inhabitants
gathereth egges that are left, haue
oꝛ peeped.
| —— —
there with or E
it ſeite ſt him that
no wood. vp
16 Therefo
Lozd of hoſts, ſend among his fat ones
leanneſſe, and vnder his gloꝛy hee ſhall
_— a burning, like the burning of
afire. |
17 And of Jſrael ſhall bee
7 2 foꝛa flame:
13 And ſhall conſume the glozy of his
19 And the reſt of the trees of his foꝛ⸗
20 ¶ And it ſhal tome to paſſe in that
, and
hail May vpo
— —
**
„
„ 4
S _ Lo
NR EE r
= > 0 —
* e
lo, af a,
2e ſhall the Lozd, the
f Heb. from
the ſoule and |
enen tothe
2
f Heb. num-
ber.
— oi
— ·— . —
emnant ſaued-. Ifaiah. Chriſts Kingdome.
—— —
e Lon the Holy One of Iſrael in |
— the Holy I C HAP. I. |
- The peaceable kingdome of the Branch out
thei The —— of 3 ol leite 10 The victorious reſtau-
tie God.
ration of Iſrael and vocation of che Gentiles.
Cha 28.22
rom. 9. 27.
7 Hel. in or + -
amonpſt. of them ſhali returne:
lo |on decreed ſhall ouerſlow j witch
ouſneſle. |
Chap. a8 23 * Foz the Lom GOD of Hoſtes
"oy ſhall make a „tuen de-
— in the middeſt of all the
24 C Thertoꝛe thus ſaich the Loꝛd
GOD of hoſtes, O my that
dwelleſt in Zion, be not 2 of the
e a ſhall ſmite thee with a
Acts 13.
Or, but hee 7 and ſhall lift vp ſtaffe againſt
| hal life up , afterthemaner ok Egypt. is eares.
ee 25 Foꝛytt a very ume whuͤe, and the | 4 But withrighteouſneſſe ſhallhe
*£x0d. ic. iudignation ſhall teaſe, and mine anger |iudge the pooꝛe, and —— wich 1% 02%
n their deſtruttion. equitie, foz the meeke earth
26 And the Lo of hoſtes ſhall| |he ſhall *ſnnte the earth with the rodde
ſtirre vp a ſcourge foꝛ him, accozding to b
(*1udg.7.25 the ſlaughter of Midian at the rocke
cha. g. g. Oꝛeb: and as his rod was vpon the
wo it vp alter the manner
27 Anditſhallcometopaſſe in that |
1 Hebr. ſhall dap, chat his burden t ſhalbe taken away the opard
FEMone. — — Wy — _ 2 — age the and —.— and
rom 0 necke, fatling gether,
deſtroyed becauſe of the anointing. andalitle child ſhalllead
them.
8 Heis to hee is paſſed And the cow and the beare ſ
—— — pedo feed, hee yg ones hal ie Bw |
vp his cariages. together: and the lyon ſhall eate ſtraw
29 They are gone ouer the paſſage: | like the ore.
taken vp their lo at Ge-| 3 And ſhall
e || tg te FLats Col
onthehole
_— Lift vp thy voice, O daughter — denne 2
eb. crie 0 | + s.
==" |of Gallim: cauſe it to bee heard vnto| | 9 Theyſhallnothurtnozdeſtroyin
, Lalſh, O poop Anathoth. all my holy mountaine : foꝛ the earth
31 Madmenah is remooued, the in⸗ | ſhall bee full of the knowledge of the
hea — Lon, as the waters touer the ſea,
to flee. | 10 CAndin that day there ſhall bee
qr 9
˖ * Gentiles kee, and his reſt ſhall bee nen:
kets of the foꝛreſts
— — —
or, migh-
| 22
Achankelgiung, Chap.aijadj: Againſt Babylon.
6 le chreatneth to deſtroy Babylon by the
5 Meder. 19 The deſolation of Babylon.
| I; He burden of Babylon,
1 Dey, r
2 Se ves a banner
vpon the moun- |
:Ephꝛan taine, exaitthe voice bnto them. ſhake =
Judah, and Judah ſhall nat vereE-| |che Ty may ito hg
E But th thallfy vponthe thout 15 95 commanded myſanctified |
Hieb. wing.
+ Heb. the
children of
re . f en 2
Feb Elem welt, f, they thall them ooh nem my ae, themthatre-
— —
hand — and Moab, ſ and the
—— t like as ofa great people: . 4
tt T ˙—ũ— PP A ²˙ m ²˙ . oy I; N 4 BESS IMS Lge „ ct A Er
a tumultuous noiſe kingdomes |=
of nations gathered together : the
| — dite e muſtereth the ho
. 4; . |lniteitinthe ſeuen ſtreames and mant They tome froma farre tountrey
z, men goeemer f hey hob. |from the end of heanen , ca th
16 And there ſhalbe anhighwayfoz| LORD — — mg
———— — dignation, to deſtroythe whole land.
left from Alſy2zia; iche as it was to Il 6 CHowle yee ; foz the day of the
| rael in the dap that hee tame vp out of LOD is at Hand it ſhallcome as a
*Exoa.14-|thelandok” Egypt. deſtruction fromthe Almighty.
29. 1 | | 7 Theretoꝛe ſhall all hands || bee % /
CHAP. XII. — —e— —
Aioyfull hankjnig of the faithfull for the and ſozrowes app 1
mercies ot Go they thalbe ta It as a 10 that
d Ndin
(Ne ay, OLOED, Ya
Will
—
angrie d eng
thine auger 2282 fierte anger, to la the land deſolate.
| tvay,and thoucomfozeedit me. ſandhe ſhall deftroy the ſinners thereof Pas
Behold, God is my ſaluation: J out of it.
— wal er, and not be af f3 che] | 10 Fox te tarres of heaven, and
od. I ORD is *ſtren nſtellattons a n
1. and myſong, he allo allo i dereme my -| | their light: the ſunne ſhalbe *darkened |'Ezet. ;2.
uation. | in his going forth, and the moone ſhall 2
: not cauſe her light to ſhine. —
1 And J will puniſh the word foꝛ . 13.
4 And in that day ſhall yet ſay; their eulll, and the wicked foꝛ their ini⸗ —
» ..Chon, | Praiſe the LOD, call vpon his |quitie; and J will cauſe the arrogantit
10.8. plal. name, declare his dotngs among the |ofthe pꝛoud to ceaſe, and will-lay low
105. i. 2 oftheterridle.
— vnto fo
.
6 Sen ann thou t inhabi⸗
+ Heb. inha-
ztreſſe. tant of Zion: fo? 15 of —
* Jlrarl the mdf fches beet oft
„ C HAPs Ni | |, agen
þ God muſtereth the armies of his _ mn
4 N 91
i _
| 2
[AgnitBabylon, | Lash. Theryrancsfall
all euery man turneto his owne| day that the LON chee reſt
proplcam — one into his owne — thy wana hl ec
15 Enery one has is found ſhall be
thꝛuſt thzough: and euery one -
ioyned vnto chem, ſhallfall bythe
16 Tpetechäbren alſo ſhaibe "nated ſay;
to pieces befoze their eyes, theirhouſes| ede the||goldencitieceaſed* —
ſhalbe ſpoiled, e their wiues rauiſhed, The Lon hath broken the
17 Beholde, J will ftirre vp the Naffe of the Wicked , and en
Medes againſt them , which ſhallnot —_
regardſiluer, and as fo: gold, they ſhall 6 He who ſmote the
not delight in it. with ta continuall ſtroke; og
13 Their bowes alſo ſhall daſh the led the nations in anger, is perſecuted
vong men to pieces, and they ſhall haue and none hindereth. |
no — — their 7 whole earth is at reſt and is
eye ſhall not ſpare childꝛen. quiet : they bzeakefoozth into ſinging.
19 CAndBabylon the gloꝛy ofking-| 8 Yea the ſirre trees reioyce atthee,
domes , the beautie ot — and the tedars of Lebanon, aying. Sinte
tu A, cellentie, challbe tas thou art lapddowne , no feller is tome
— th2ewv*Sodomand Gomorrah. vp againſt vs.
Gennes. t ſhall neuer be inhabited, nee. 9 hell from beneath is modued foꝛ
25. ire. 50. ther all it be dwelt in from genera⸗ |thee cheeat thy comming: it ſtir⸗
; tion to generation: neither ſhalltheA-| reth vp - rene
rabian pitch tent there, neither ſhal the it d
ſhepheards make their —— vp from kings of
that — Lok own 8 Allchey thallſpeake andſa vnto
all lye there r 10 v
0. faltof t dolefull creatures, and owles |thee; Art thou alſo become weake as
- [ſhall dwell there, and Saty2es ſhall te + retry moped vs:
daunce there. on rey — ——
22 Andthe wilde t beaſtes ofthe J- rhe graue graue, and the noyſe of thy violes:
lands ſhal try in their deſolate — e woꝛme is ſpzead vnder ther, and the
. im, | AND dꝛagons in their pleaſant :| |Wozmnes couer thee.
and her time is neere to tome, — 12 Howartthou fallen from heauen,
dayes ſhall not be pꝛolonged. O Lucifer, tonne o the moꝛning ? how
a art thou cut downe to the ground,
C HAP. 1. which didſt weaken the nations:
13 = heart ;
1 Gods mercitull reſtauration of Iſrael. 4 J wil aſcend into heauen, —
Their triumphant inſultation ouer Babel. | |; exalt
my thꝛone aboue eſtarresvf God: YI
24 Gods purpoſe againſt Aſſyria. 29 Pa-
leſtina is 406.09 hg K r it allo vpon mount of thecon-
2 elides of — —
Oꝛthe Lon wilhane _ —
mertie on b, and wil ache Ard cloudes, Þ wil bee Ader ethernet
— . their — . thou ſhalt be ne
| and the ſtrangers ſhalbe * pit.
ioyned wun them, and they ſhal tieaue 16 Theythat ſee thee ſhalnarrowly
to the houſe of Jacob, looke vpon thee, and conſider thee, fay-
And the people ſhall take them, | ing ls this the man that made the earth
and bꝛing them to their and the |to tremble;thatdid ſhake kingdomes :?
houſe of Itrael ſhall them in| | 17 That made the word as a wil-
the land of the LORD, fo2 ſeruants| derneſſe, and deſtroped the cities there-
and handmaides : and they ſhall take of [thatopenednot the houle ol his pꝛ⸗ l
them captives, t whoſe captines they ſouers feng
were, and they ſhall rule ouer their op- 18 Authe kings ol the nations, euen 7% hem
pꝛeſſours. all ofthem lie in gloꝛy, euery one m his .
3 nne re nr ule. =
19 But
— — —
Againſt Aſſyria, 4
Chap. xv.
lob 18.
19. pſal. 21.
11. and 37.
28. aud 109
13.
Exo. 20. 5.
mat. 23.35.
. Chron.
20. . iob .
12. prou.
21.30. dan.
4.32.
[[9r, Adder.
or. he g
not be alone.
0 1
blies.
whole
19 But thou art caſt out of thy graue,
like an abomunable bꝛanch: and as the
raiment of thoſe that are ſlame, thꝛuſt
th:ough with a ſwoꝛd, that goedowne
to the ſtones of the pit, as a carkeis tro-
den vnder feete.
20 Thou ſhalt not be
them in buriall, becauſe thou haſt
ſtroped thy land, and ſlaine thy people:
the ſeede ok euill doers ſhall neuer be
E P — laughter foꝛ his chudꝛen
21 Pꝛepare
*foz the iniquitie of their fathers, that
ey doe not riſe noꝛ poſſeſſe the land,
noꝛ till the face of the wozld with cities.
22 Foꝛ J will riſe vp them,
lapth the LORD of hoſtes, and cut
off from Babylon the name, and rem⸗
1 nephew, ſayth the
ORD,
- 23 J
foꝛ the Bitterne, and pooles of water:
and J will ſweepe it wich the beſome
o don. ſayth the LORD of
oſtes. |
24 The Lon of hoſtes hath
thought, ſo ſhall it come to paile; and
as J purpoſed, ſo ſhall it ſtand:
25 That I will bꝛeake the Alſyzian
in my land, and my mountaines
tread him vnder foote : then ſhall his
yoke departfromoffthem,andHisbur-
dend from offtheir ſhoulders.
26 This is mA that is pur⸗
poſed vpon the whole earth: and this
is the hand that is ſtretched out vpon all
3 L ORD of hoſteshath
27 Foꝛthe
*purpoſtd, and who ſhall diſanull ir?
and his hand is ſtretched out, and who
ſhall turne it backe:
28 In the yeere that king Ahaz di⸗
burden.
2 not thou whole
rod of him ——
29 —
— (s broken fo out of the ſerpents
ee ?
roote ſhall come foozth a [| cockatrice,
and his fruite ſhall be a fierie flying ſer-
ent.
a he tt tome of the po
a
in ſafetie: and J will kill thy root with
— AD — — thou
31 0 7 * *
a art diſſolued , foꝛ there
ſhal come from the Nozth aſmoke, and
. ſhall bee Alone in his appointed
loyned with
de⸗ —
will alſo make it a poſſeſſion th
/ 32 What ſhallonethen anſwere
Es rA -
L ORD hath founded Zion, andthe
pooꝛe of his people ſhall j truſt in it.
CHAP. XV.
The lamentable ſtate of Moab.
= He burden of Moab : be-
cauſe in the night Ar of
2 2 Moab is laide waſte and
brought to lilence ; be-
SPAS (aule in the night Kir of
— laide waſte, and bzought to
2 Hee is gone bp to Baijth, and to
Dibon, the high plates to weepe: Mo⸗
ab ſhall howle ouer Nebo, and ouer
Medeba,* on all their heads ſhalbe bald-
neſſe, and euery beard tut off,
3 In their ſtreetes they ſhall girde
ues with ſackecloth : on the
toppes of their houſes, and in their
ſtreetes euery one ſhall howle, f wee-
ping abundantly, ;
ich And Heſhbon ſhall cry, and Ele⸗
aleh: their voice ſhalbe heard euen vnto
of
grieuous vnto him.
the armed ſouldiers
trie out, his life ſhall be
5 Myheart ſhall cry out foꝛ Moab
his fugitiues ſhall flee vnto Zoar, an
*heiker of thꝛee yeeres olde: foꝛ by the
mounting vp of Luhith with wee-
bf Pozonatm” pep ſpall rae PA Cre
of t deſtruction.
6 Foꝛ the waters of Nimrim ſhall
be t deſolate: foꝛ the hay is withered a⸗
way, the graſſe fauleth, there is no
greene
7 Therefo:e the abundance they
haue gotten, and that which they haue
laide vp , ſhall they cary away to the
|| bzooke ofthe willowes.
$ Foz the cry is gone round about
boꝛders of Moab : the howling
ereof vnto Eglaim, andthehowling
thereof vnto Beer Elim.
9 Foꝛ the waters of Dimon ſhalbe
— — —
on u, ,
— — Pon remnant
CHAP. XVI.
1 Moab is exhorted to yeeld obedience to
Chriſts kingdome. 6 Moab is threatned for
— ———— ,
and Moab.
Pfal. 87. 1,
5. and 102.
17.
Or, hetabe
—
vnto it.
lr aut off.
THeb def
cending into
weeping :
or, comming
| downe with
Weeping .
tothe
E.
18 Zoar as
an heifer.
„lere. 48.
55
T Heb. brea-
king.
lations. .
nn
her pride. 9 The Prophet bewaileth her.
12 The indgementol Moab.
8 4 Send
PR
thereof exen |
þ
|
f Heb. deſo-
Ez en oe ater... wi
MARS, &S.. *
—_—. WW
Againſt M Ilaiah. | and Damaſcus.
— h pit ch —
e
r
. |birv|[caſtont ofthe neſt: othedangh-| | 14 Butnow g O Ax hath ſpo-
oralen ters of Moab ſhalbe at the foꝛdes of ken, ſaying, within thꝛee yeeres, as the
Arnon. * peeres of an hireling , and the
[| Or, Petra:
Hebr, aA
roche.
glozy of
eb. lring. 3 Take counſell , execute udge- Moab ſhalbe 2 that
"Icy ment, make — — great multitude; and the remnant
the middeſt of the nooneday, hide the be very ſmall and feeble. 1
outtaſtes, bewꝛay not hun that wande-
r A nn CH AP. XVII.
4 Let mineoutcaſtsdwel withthee, Syria and Iſrael are threatned. 6 Arem-
* —— nden — — unt hall forſakeidolarcie. 9 The reſt ſhal-
— wir ſthe ace o the ſpoiler: for thetertoztio- be plagued ſor their impietie. 12 The woe
Ir. the — at — — of Iſtaels enemies.
— land. 2 1 * e burden eee,
5 And in mercy thall the thꝛone be Ct), :Behold, Damaſcus |
1-52 ||eſtabliſhed, andheeſhal lit vponitin| s taken away from be.
Pan. . trueth, in the tabernacle of Dauid, iudg⸗ EX PRES 8 acitie, and it ſhalbea
14. 5. mic. ing and ſecking iudgement, and haſting| | e rutnous
GH Is righteouſneſle.
*Jere. 48. 6 C wWehaneheard of the pꝛude of |
29. Moab (hee is very pꝛoud) cucn of his
hautines,and his pꝛide, and his wzath: | make
but his lies ſhallnot beſo, 3 Thefoztreſſe alſo ſhall ceaſe from
-1e.4s. | 7 Therefoꝛe ſhall Moab *howle| |Ephzaim,and the kingdome from Da-
20. foꝛ Moab, euery one ſhal howie:foꝛ the |maſcus, and the remnant of :
foundations of Kir-hareſeth ſhall yee they f the chil-
Huter. mourne, ſurely they are
$ Foz: the fieldes of Heſhbon lan⸗ hoſtes.
gutſh,and the vine of Sibmah, the loꝛds And in that
of the heathen haue bzoken downe the , that the glozy
pzincipall plants thereof , they are made thinne , and
come euen vnto JYazer , wandꝛed | fleſh ſhall ware leane.
through the wilderneſſe, her bzanches| | 5 And it ſhall be as when the har-
neſt-man gathereth the cozne, and rea⸗
————
in
Rephaim.
ders ſhall tread out no Wine tn their
pzeſſes; I haue made their viorage-ſhow-
ting to teaſe.
Ii wherefoꝛe my bowels ſhal ſound
like an harpe foꝛ and mine in⸗
Audit c paſſe, when
I tome to paſſe. |
mene
1 —
z
—
Againſt Ethiopia, Chap. xviiſ. xix.
_
and Egypt. |
— —
— —
or emo
ved in the
of inhe-
—
there ſhalbe
deadly ſor-
ron.
[| Or oe.
Hor mu.
[] Or ,thiftle-
down.
cities de as a fozſaken bough, and an
left, be⸗
vppermoſt bzanch ; ey
cauſe ofthe thildꝛen of Jlrael:andthere
ſhalbe deſolation.
10 Becaule thou halt foꝛgotten the
God ofthy ſaluation, and haſt not beene
mindfull of the rocke of thy ſtrengtch:
therefoze ſhalt thou plant plea
lants, and ſhalt ſet it with ſtrange
8 8
11 In the dap ſhalt thou make thy
plant to grow, and in the moꝛming ſhalt
thou make thy ſeede to flouriſh : but the
harueſt ſhall be a || heape in the day of
griefe,and of deſperate ſoꝛrow.
12 C Woe to the || multitude ofma-
ny people, which make anoile, like the
noile of the ſeas; and to theruſhing of
, 1 — a ruſhing, like the
ruſhing of mighty waters.
33 The nations ſhall ruſh like the
ruſhing of many waters: but Godſhall
rebuke them, and they ſhallflee farre
off, and ſhalbe chaſed as the chaffe of
themountaines befoze the wind, and
_ rolling thing befoze the whirle⸗
L+ And behold at euening tide trou⸗
ble, and befoꝛe the moꝛning he is not:this
the lot ofthem that robbe vs.
CHAP. XVIII.
God in care of his people will deſtroy the E-
thiopians. 7 An acceſſe thereby ſhall grow
vnto the Church. |
terrible
tered and peeled
from their bemnning hitherto, a nati⸗
on meted out and troden downe;
to a people
whoſe land the riuers haue
a ore — —
and dwellers on the earth ſee ee, when
hee lifteth vp an enſigne on the moun⸗
taines ; and when he bloweth a trum⸗
pet, heare
me:J will take
is the poꝛtion ofthem that ſpoile vs, and |
| [inthemidſtthereof wildeſt
geben rea
{der in my
eate
pewinthe heareofhar ſt. -
5 Foz afoze the harueſt when the
bud is perfect, and the ſoW2e grape is
ripening in the flowꝛe hee ſhall both
cut off the ſpzigges with pꝛuning
— , and take away and tut downe
e bꝛanches. I
6 They ſhalbe left together vnto
foules or the mountaines , and to
e beaſts of the earth: and the foules
ſhall ſummer vpon , and all
the beaſtes ot the earth ſhall winter vp-|
onthem.
7 (In that time ſhall the pꝛeſent
be bꝛought vnto the LOD ofhoſtes.
of a people || ſcattered and peeled, and
from a people terrible from their begin-
ning hitherto a nation meted out and
— — ; q 7 land ere
u oiled, to of the
name of the LO vb holes, the
mount Zion.
CHAP. XIX.
1 The confuſion of Egypt. 11 The foliſtmeſſe
of their Princes. 18 The calling ot Egypt
tothe Church, 23 Thecoucnantof Fgypr,
Aſſyria and Iſrael,
be burden of Egypt: Be-
bow, the Lon rideth
E bppon a ſwift cloude, and
1.5. all tome into Egypt, and
* tdoles of E
a halbe
moued at his pꝛeſente, and f
— — 25 5
2 And J will t let the E a-
3 And the ſpirit of Egypt t ſhall faile
thereof:an ſeeke
the ————— and
to them that haue fannliar ſpirits, and
2 And the Egyptians will J giue
ouer into the handof a — 2
anda fierce king ſhall rule ouer them,
* $. And the waters ſhall faile from
| |cheſea,andtheriuer ſhalbewaſted.and| -
4_ Foz the LORD vnto| |dziedbp. p.
—— IE!
and Ihe a'cloudof| | ſhall
DP | be emptied.”
Heb. min-
gle.
f Heb. ſhall
t Heb. fal
low vp.
| Or
* i
m ⸗æ hw
— FFF . (OE i oo OE. - —
= —— — —
— — —
Earthly helpes. 3 Laab | "i naked,
The paper reeds by the bzookes,| | Sin
bythe ofthedt books, andexery
thing ſowenby the bzooks ſhal wither, | |vnto
t 64:4 be dꝛiuen away, —
hall not be. 8 The fiſhers alſo ſhall mourne,
them.
bꝛookes ſhall lament, and ep that 21 — —.— ſhalbe knowen
115 2 788 alknow
guiſh. —— — do ſa⸗ |
9 Mozeouer they that woꝛke in ſine |crificeandoblation, — dy mn
(19:,»6« |flare,and they that weaue net-woꝛks a vowe vnto the LORD, and per-
en, |ſhallbeconfounded. foꝛme i.
| 10 And they ſhall be bꝛoken in the | 22 And the LO=D ſhall ſmite E- |
T Heb. foun- d purpolest ere, al har make ſlutes heſhallſmiteand healeicandthey| -
Fab, and pondg f fo returne euen to the LOKD, and
«»;chings. | 11 C Durely ** pzinces of Zoan — of them, and ſhall
erer und: | C-Jnithat day ſhalleherebeahie
ers o raoh is become 23 n ere bea
How ſay ye vnto ng eng t fnda way out of Egypt to Allyzia, and
— 0 che wile, the ſonne of ancient |A\ſpzian ſhall tome into Egypt, and
| andthe Egyptt-
= bert are they : Where are thy
| wiſe men: and let them tell thee now,
| andletthemknow,what the LOAD third wi
of hoſtshathpurpoled vpon Egypt. — —
3 The pꝛintes ot Zoan are betome 25 whomthe Lon D oOf as that
fooles, the pꝛintes of Noph are dan bleſſe, ſaying, Bleſſed be Egypt my peo⸗
ued, they haue allo ſeduted E ple, and — my hands,
L — they * are the ſtay of the tribes and Ilrael mine inheritance. |
t Hab. ap- f A ls Eve ſpirit in » hath mi thereof: Atype veeiguring theſhamefull: captiuitie of
ze. and they haue cauſed Egypt to erre in| | Leyprand Ethiopia,
euery wozkethereof, as a dꝛunken man
ſtaggereth in vomit.
5 Reither ſhall there be any woꝛke
foꝛ Egypt, which the head oz taile,
bzanch ozruſh maypoe.
6 Jn that day ſhallEgypt beelike
vuto bomen: 1
feare, becauſe of the ſhaking of
Wade OS NGING; Which he
| 17 And the land of cory ſhall bee
| maketh ment ere — —
mn nnon here eh ſeruant Jlalah hath |
Lon pol ths h he hath deter- and bare foote thzee peeres tor a ſigne LY
and wonder vpon Egypt and vpon E-|
— So ſhall theking of Alſyzialead
— away the puſoners, and 1.
-------6< ol hoſtes: one ſhalbe called citie of and old, 2
22 — weer ae n r lee
19 In that day ſhall there buttocks vntouered, to the i ſhame of
tar to in the md Egypt.
landof oive LOB ay wb ofthe beakram and alla
5 they hallbe
oft, their expectation,
on abe eren no Tins glozy. —
F
the yeere that Tar- |
ben argon the e,
IS of Alſyua ſent ) and
2 . fought — —
1 Heb.the
lippe.
Babylons fall
N Chap. xx xxij.
—
or, coun-
Frey.
t Heb. hard.
[Or, my
minds WAn-
dred,
1 Heb. put.
[| 9r.cryed
4 alyon.
* Abacuc,
2.1.
Dr auer
night.
ler. 5 1.8.
reu.t 4-8.
and 18.2.
Hieb. ſoune,
| +
6 And inhabitant of this ple
= — ib is ou
ut an oe
— mthe king
—
CHAP NM
The Prophet, bewayling the captiuity of his
cople, ſeeth in a viſion, che fall of Babylon
* the Medes and Perſians. 11 Edom,
ſcorning the Propher is moued to repen-
tance. 13 The ſet time of Arabias calamity.
a 2 92 theſea, As whirlewinds
terrible land.
2 At ous viſion is declared vn⸗
to me The treacherous dealer dealeth
treacherouſly, and ——— ſpoileth:
Goe , vp O Elam: beſiege, O Media:
— ighing thereof haue Imade to
ce
3 Therefoze are my loynes filled
withpaine, pangs haue taken hold vp-
on me, as the pangs ot a woman that
trauelleth :J was boweddowneat the
— ofit, I was diſmayed at the ſee⸗
ng ot ii.
My heart panted, fearefulneſſe
2 ꝛthe ni ofmyp leaſure
hath he turned into — Ly
5. Pꝛepare the table, watch in the
watch. tower, eate, dunke: arile pee
pꝛintes, and anoint the ſhield.
6s Foꝛ thus hath the ——
to me Goe, ſeta watchman, let Him de⸗
clare what he ſeeth.
7 Andhe — .
of hoꝛſemen, a charet of a
charet of camels ; and hee hearkened
dligentiyVith much heede.
And he tryed —
I ſtand continually vpon the*watch-
myward|wholemgtis. 252
2 And behold , —— tommeth a
charet of men wich acoupleofh ofhozſemen:
and he anſwered yd; *Babylon
is fallen, is fallen, and all the grauen
imagrsother Gods he hath bꝛoken vn-
> Daechnthiagand thetcomeof
_
flooze : that w haue heard ot
che LORD at holes the God of Ii
rel, haue I declared vnto vou.
1 C dare e Bug. Hee
h watchman ſayd; A moꝛ⸗
ning tommeth, and alſo the might: if yee
will enquire , enquire pee: returne,
come.
13 C The burden vpon Arabia.
the fozeſt in Arabia ſhall pee lodge In
yee trauelling companies of Dedanim.
4 The inhabitants of the land of
Temaſbzought water to himthatwas
, they en with their bꝛead
15 Fo the fled from the ſwoꝛds,
|from 3 —— and from the
bent bow, and from the grieuo
of warre.
16 Fo2
to me:
2- He burden of the deſert of him
—— ſayd vn⸗
— God Wa Ilrael ad: —
CHA F.| AAS
: The Prophet lamenteth the inuaſion oflury
by the Perſians. 8 He reproueth their hu-
—— wiſedome and ka,”
heſieth Shebnaes deprivation, 20 and
im prefiguring the kingdome of Chriſt,
Ty ſubſtitution.
= S Heburdenof the valley of
55 what ayleth thee
2M now, ou art whol⸗
TJ I — the —
| toppes?
2 Thou that art full of ſtirres, a
tumultuous citie , a iopous citie the
flaine men are not flaine with the
r
All thy rulers are fled together,
theyare bound? by thearchers:allthat f.
are found in thee are bound together,
which hauefled farre.
we OR ama
bour not to conifozt me; becauſe deche
ſpoiling ot the —— people.
Wb
the ey? GOD of a ache var
ley of 3 downe the
walles , _ of crying to the nioun-
II 6 And
y ioy. 15 Hee
[] 0r,bring
gee.
er, for
feare. Heb.
from the
face.
, | T Heb,bowet
—_ *
Feaſting for faſting. [{atah. The key of Bail
f Heb, made
nabe d.
7 Heb, th:
choice oft he
valleys.
| | Ir, to-
wards,
*Chap. 56.
12, wild, 2.
6. 1. cot. 1 5.
32.
lor, O hee,
6 And Elam bare the quiner with
charets of men and Hozſemen, and Kir
tvncouered the ſhield.
7 And it ſhall come —— that
lot cha⸗
ſelues in aray at the gate.
83 And he diſtouered the couering
of Judah, and thou diddeſt looke in
the foꝛreſt.
9 Be haue ſeene alſo the bꝛeaches of
the citie of Dauid, that they are many:
and ye gathered together the waters of
the lower poole.
10 And ye haue numbꝛed the houſes
of Jeruſalem, and the houſes haue pee
bꝛoken do wne to foztifie the wall.
11 He made alſo a ditch betweene the
two walles, foꝛ the water of the olde
poole: but ye haue not looked vnto the
maker thereof, neither had reſpectvn-
to him that faſhioned it long agoe.
12 And in that day did the Lozd
GOD ofhoſtescallto weeping and to
mourning, and to baldneſſe, and to gir⸗
ding with ſackecloth.
13 And behold ioy and gladneſle,flay-
ing oren and killing ſheep, eating fleſh,
and duinking wine; let vs eate and
dꝛinke, fo2 to moꝛrow we ſhall die.
14. Aud it was renealed m mine
eares bythe LON D of hoſtes; ſurely
this iniquitie ſhall not be purged from
you, till yee die, ſayththe Loꝛd Go
of hoſtes. |
15 C Thus ſayth the Loꝛd GOD
of hoſtes, Goe, get theevnto this trea-
ſurer, euen vnto Shebna, which is ouer
[{ Or, the
Lord who |
couered thee
with an ex-
cellent coue ·
ring, and clo-
thed thee
gorgeouſy,
v.18. ſhall
ſurely,&c.
f Heb. the
captiuitie of
4 man.
f Heb. large
of ſpaces,
in a rocke:
17 Behold; the LORD will tary
thee away with a i mightie captiuitie, |
and will ſurely touer ther.
char day, ta J will call my ſeruan
that day to thearmour of thehouſe of
thy tchoiceſt schall be
rets, and the hoztrmen ſhallſet them⸗ th
ade pan oy
2
— him with thy gir⸗
wil commit thy gouernment
et of Jeruſalem, and to
the houſeof |
udah. G
22 And the key of the houſe of Da-
utd will J lay vpon his ſhoulder : ſo he
ſhall*open and none ſhall ſhut, and he
ſhall ſhut and none ſhall open.
23 And J will faſten him as a naile
in — — — — x Nloꝛi⸗
ous thꝛone tathers ho
And they ſhall
ſmall quantitie : from the veſſels of
2
25 In , ſayth ORD
of Pay oye that is faſtened
in the ſure plate, be remooued, and be
tut downe and fall: and the burden that
was bpon it ſhall bee cut off: foꝛ the
LO RD hath ſpoken ir.
CHAP. XXIII.
The miſerable overthrow of Tyre. 17 Their
vnhappie returne.
be burden of Tyꝛe. Howle
ni veechws of Tarchich, fo
dit is laide waſte, ſo that
there is no houſe , no en-
tring in: fromthe land of
Chittimit is reuealed to them.
2 Be ſſtill, pee inhabitants of the
ple, thou whom the merchants of Zi
1 haue reple⸗
by great waters the ſeede ol
3 And
Sthoz, che harueſtofthe riner icherre-}
uenew, and ſhe is a mart ofnations.
4 We thou aſhamed, O Zidon: fox
1
foozth childzen, neither doe J nouriſh
prong —— bꝛing vp virgines.
5 as the repoꝛt concerning E-|
— = YR |
repoꝛt of Tyꝛe.
6 Palle pe ouer to Tarſhiſh, ho wle
yt inhabitants of the yle
K. abraten citie, Whole
antiquitie ancient dapes:
owne feete ſhall cary her t afarre off to
ſoiourne. | |
and he ſhalbe a father to
Job 12.14.
teue. 3.7.
LY —
(ute.
ming a mer-
chant man.
Heb. Cana-
an.
[| Or,
[trengths.
anharle.
f Heb.topol-
t Heb.gardle
Hor. crer-
1 Heb.ut ſhal
be vnto Tyre
«s the ſong of
and foꝛ f durable clothing.
|: The dolefull iudgements of God
thy land as a riuer
rſhiſh : chere is no
ſtr
II He ed out his hand ouer
ſea, hee ſhooke the kingdomes : the
Lo p hath giuen acommandement
againſt the merchant cite, to deſtroy
the ſtrong holdes thereof,
= * — ou ſhalt no moꝛe
r „O Opp virgm, daugh⸗
ter of Zidon: ariſe, paſſe oner to Chit-
tim, there alſoſhalt thouhaue no reſt.
Iz Bchold, the land of the
derneſſe: they ſet vp the towers there⸗
of, they raiſed vp the palaces thereof,
and he bzought itto ruine.
14 Howle ye ſhips of Tarſhiſh: foꝛ
your ſtrength is laid waſte,
15 And it ſhall come to paſſe in that
day, that Tyꝛt ſhall be foꝛgotten ſeuen⸗
tie peeres actoꝛding to the dayes of one
king: after the end of yeeres
t ſhall T as an harlot.
* Takean
e, goe about the city
beene
8 And her merchandtze and her hire
n all
not be treaſured _—_— vp: ee
befoze the LO R N, to tate 2
CHAP. XIII
vpon the
land. 13 A remnant ſhall ĩoyfully praiſe him.
16 God in his iudgements ſhall aduance
his Kingdome.
|
|
this people was not ul the Alſyzian| nant.
nor u k y
eee |
|
pꝛieſt, as with the ſeruant,
maſter, as with the maid. ſo
3 Thelandſhall be vtterly emptied,
and vtterly ſpoiled: foꝛ the LON D
hath ſpoken this woꝛd.
4 The earth mourneth and fadeth
away, the wozld languiſheth and fa-
deth away, ther haughtie people of the
earth doe languiſh.
5 The carth allo is defiled vnder the
inhabitants thereot: becauſe they haue
tranſgreſſed the lawes, changed the oꝛ⸗
dinancc, bꝛoken the euerlaſting coue⸗
| 6 'Therefoze hath the curſe deuou⸗
red the tarth, and they thatdwellther-
in are deſolate : therefoze the inhabi-
tants of theearthareburned, and few
men left.
7 The new wine mourneth, the
— ITR/A the merrie hearted
oe
$ The mirth ok tabzets ceaſeth,
thenoiſe of them that reioyte, endeth,
the ioy ofthe harpe teaſet t.
9 ſhall notd2inke Wine with
aſong, ſtrong dꝛinke ſhall bee bitter to
them that dꝛinke it. «4 i
10 The city of confuſion is bꝛoken
downe : euery houſe is ſhut vp, that no
man may tome in.
11 There is a crying foꝛ wine in the
ſtreets, all ioy is darkened, the mirth of
the land is gone.
12 Jnthecitte is left deſolation, and
the gate is ſmitten with deſtruction.
be ds the ſhaking ot an oliue tree, and as
— egleaning grapes whenthe vintage
ne. |
14 They ſhal lift vp their voice,they
ſhalfing fo themateſty of the LO,
they ſhallcriealoudfromtheſea.
15 Wheretoꝛe, glozifie ye the LORD
in the || fires, euen the Name of
L — KD God of Jſrael in the vles af
the Sea.
16 ¶ From the ſvttermoſt part of the
earth haue we heard ſongs, euen gloꝛy
to the righteous: but J ſald, My lean⸗
neſſe, my leanneſſe, woe vnto me: the
— dealers haue dealt trea⸗
EY
33 C when thus it chalbe in the midſt
of the land among the people: chere ſhal
;
|
[] 9r,Prince.
Hole. 4.9.
Hel. the
height of the
people.
*Ter.7.37-
and 16.9.&
25.10.czra
26.13. hoſ.
2.11.
|
1
|
the Or, valleyer
Heb. wing.
f H-b.lean-
neſſe to me
Ir my ſecret
to me.
cheroully, |
—
*
F
F care, pit, and ſnare.
Ifaiah. Death ſwallow
+ Hebr. with
the gathe-
ring of pri-
ſoners.
er, dun-
geon.
[| Or,found
wanting.
Chap. 13.
10. eze. 32.
7. ioel 2.3 1.
and 3. 15.
[| — there
Halbe g
4
ancients,
doe ſhake.
h is vtterly bzoken
the earcy is cleane diſſolued,
19 The
downe,
e earth is moued exceedingly.
_ The earth ſhall reele to and fro,
like a dꝛunkard, and be remooued
like a cottage , and the tranſgreſſion
thereof ſhall be heauie vpon it, and it
(hallfall, and not rile againe.
21 And it ſhall come to paſſe in that
day, that the LO D ſhall t puniſh the
hoſte of the high ones that are on high,
and the kings of the earth vpon the
earth.
22 And they albe gathered toge-
ther tas pziſoners are gathered in the
pit, and ſhall be ſhut vp in the paiſon,
un _ many dayes ſhall they bee
lited.
23 Then the Moone ſhall be con-
founded, and the Sunne aſhamed,
when the L © > Dol hoſts ſhall reigne
in mount Zion and in and
befoꝛe his ancients gloziouſly,
CHAP. XXV.
: The Prophet praiſeth God, for his iudge-
ments, 6 for his ſauing benefits, 9 and
for his victorious ſaluation.
L ORD, thou art my
God, J will exalt thee,
will Name;
— I.
{
Thou ſhalt bꝛing downethe noiſe
of ſtrangers, as the heat mn a dꝛy plate
euen the heat with the ſhadow of a
cloud : the bzanch of the terrible ones
ſhalbe bzought low.
6 (And in this mountaine ſhall
the LO of hoſtes make vnto all
people a feaſt of tat things, a feaſt of
wines on the lees, of fat things full of
marrow, of wines on the lees well
refined,
7 And he wil deſtrop in thismoun-
taine the face of the touering tcaſtouer
all people, and the valle that is ſpꝛead o⸗
uer ali nations.
$ He will wallow vp death in vic-
toꝛie, and the Loꝛd GOD Wil wipe a-
wayteares from oft al faces, and the re-
buke of his people ſhall he take away
— the earth: fozthe LORD
Ik,
9 CaAnditſhalbe ſaid in that day,
Loe, this is our God, we haue waited
koꝛ him, and he will ſaue vs: this is the
LORD, we haue waited foꝛ him, we
wil be glad, and reioyte in his ſaluation.
10 Foꝛ in this mountame ſhall the
hand of the LO reſt, andMoab
ſhalbe||troden downe vnder him, euen
— ſtraw is || troden downe foz the
dunghill.
11 And hee ſhall ſpꝛead fooꝛth his
hands in — — AENer Pat
ſwimmeth ſpꝛeadeth foo 0
ſwimme 2 and Hee ſhall downe
—— with the ſpoiles of
their 8.
12 And the foꝛtreſſe of the High foꝛt
of thy walles ſhall hee bing downe,
chedulk. and hing to the ground, euen to
e |
CHAP. XVI.
: Aſong inciting to confidence in God, 5 for
his iu
ements, 12 and for his fauour to his
2 Fon thou halt — citie, an people. 20 An exhortation to wait on God.
heape ; ofa defencedcity, a ruine: apa-
lace of ſtrangers, to be no citie, it ſhall] [3
"> "Therets:eſhall theſtrong people
3 e
W ogy who; rene {eee 60d appoint tor walles
R th bene a ſtrength to go Open yethe gates, that therigh-
4 Fo chou 2 ve ,
the pooꝛe, a to the needy in teous nation keepeththeitructh
vet artugeſrom ſtoꝛme, a may enter in.
dow from the 4 the blaſt of| | 3 Wilt keepe him in
the terrible ones i as a againſtthe| peate, whoſe||minde is ſtayed on ihee ;be-
Wall. cauſe he inthee. a
4
ed.
of
f Heb. fal-
low wp.
1 Heby, co-
ucred.
*. Cor. 1 5.
1
Reuel. 7,
17. and 21.
4,
[] Or breſh-
[| Or,threſh-
ed in Mad-
menah.
„»
Prayer in trouble. Chap.xxvij * The reſurrection.
1 Heb. the
rockg of ages.
JOr,towards
eby people.
Or, for vs.
16 LS, in trouble haue they vi⸗
4 Truſt pe in the LO RDfozeuer:
ap —, JEHOWUAYitener-
laſting ſtrength.
5 C Foꝛ hee bzingeth downe them
chatdwetonhigh, theloftiecitiehelay-
eth it low; Helayethit low, euen to the
ground, he bzingethitenento the duſt.
foote ſhall treade it downe,
of the pooze , and the ſteps
che
cl The way of the dul v bprlubhe
0 e 18
neſſe: thou moſt vpꝛight, doeſt weigh
the path ofthe iuſt.
8 Bea in the way of thy Judge⸗
— LON, haue we walted fo2
thee ; the deſire of our ſoule is to
Nanie, and to the remembꝛante ot
9 With my ſoule haue J deſired ee
in thenight yea with my ſpirit withm
me will J ſeeke thee early: koꝛ when
thy iu 8 are in the earth, the
inhabitants of the wozld will learne
uſneſſe.
10 Let fauour be ſhewed to the wic-
ked, yet will hee not learne ul
neſſe: in the land of vpzightneſle will he
deale vmuſtly, and will not behold the
maieſtie of the LO RN.
11 Lo. vhenthy hand is lifted
vp, they will not ſee: but they ſhall ſee,
and be aſhamed foz cheir — || at the
, pea the fire of thine enemies
u deuourethem.
I2 C LORD, — wilt oꝛdaine
peate foꝛ vs: foꝛ thou alſo haſt wꝛought
all our woꝛkes in vs.
13 P LORD our God,other loꝛdes
beſides thee haue had dominion ouer
vs: butbythee only will we make men-
— — then that tot line;
I4 eyare !
are deceaſed,
ſhall not riſe:
e haſt thou and deſtroy-
Sam, and made all their memozy to
ſited:
when
17
that D2
they powꝛed out a t payer
18 wweehaue bene wth have
| beenein
bought foo?
r
19 Thy dead men ſhall line, c
with my dead body ſhall they
wake and ſing yee
fo: thy dewe is as
„we haue as it were
r
— the inhabitants of ”
*
dwell in duſt:
er thar pe of herbes
andtheearth ſhaitcaſ dut the dead.
20 C Come, my people, enter thou
into thy chambers, and chut thy doozes
about thee; hide thy ſeifeas it were fo
à uttle moment, vntill the indignation
be ouerpaſt.
21 10 ed, the LORD * com-
meth outof his place to 1775 —
habitants of the eart!
fo2 their iniqui-
tie : the earth alſo hail diſcloſe her
t blood, and ſhall no moze couer her
ſlaine.
CHAP., XXVII.
1 The care of God ouèr his vineyard. 7 His
chaſtiſements differ from iudgements. ix The
Church of lewes and Gentiles.
1
pumith 3
Lemuathan ek crooked
"Eenarhan the
N 1 e LORD
A. and great
ſhall
) "and
= -— the dꝛagon that is in the
_ : Jucharday,ſigye vntoher; A
. of red wine.
will Water it enery moment:
J the LORKD doe keepe it; J
leſt any
*Mic,1,3- l
THeb.bloods
!
|
|
142 eraſing |
* march
Aale a barre. |
lacob purged.
Talah. The peoples ſeeuritie
9 Bythistherekoze thallthemique
tie of Jatob be purged, ond this b all
thefruit, to take away his inne: when
he maketh all the ſtones ol the Altar as
— ſtones, that are beaten in ſun⸗
NT. der, the groues and images ſhall not
d vp.
10 Bet the defented titie ſhall be deſo-
late, and the habitation foꝛſaken, and
left like a wilderneſſe: there ſhall the
calfe feede, — lie downe,
and conſume thereof,
11 When es thereof are
withered, they ſhallbe — off: bee:
women come aud ſet
it is a people of — ——
therefoze hee that made — will
nothauemercie on them, and hee that
fozined them, Will ſhewe them no fa-
uour.
12 ¶ And it ſhall come to paſſe in
that day, that the 19 ſhall beate
off from the chanell of the riner vnto
the ſtreame of Egypt, and ye ſhall bee
ed one by one, ye childzen of
ſrael.
13 And it ſhall come to paſſe in that
day, that the great trumpet ſhall bee
blowen , and they ſhall come w
—— to periſh in che land
— dt n.wolhip the 1 of
gypt,and ſha OR
the holy mount at Jeruſalem,
CHAP. XVIII.
The Pro _=_ threatneth Ephraim for their
drunkenneſſe. 5 The reſidue ſhall
ride an
5 aduanced in the Kingdom of Chriſt, 7 He
rebuketh their errour. 9 Their vntowardnes
to learne, 14 And their ſecuritie. 16 Chriſt
the ſure foundation is promiſed. 18 Their ſe-
curity ſhalbe tried. 23 They are incited to the
conſideration of Gods diſcreet prouidence.
taſt downe to the
3
derte
|
-ontheh — thefat valley, Halle
— — the haſtie fruite
—
ORD
of hoſts fo: a crowne o AA and
fozaviademeof beaurievnto th refdu
of
And i fo: a ſpirit of tudgement to
him iniudgement, and f
_— that turne the batteil
tothe gate.
7.C © But they alſo haue erred
thzough wine, and thzough tron
dzinke are out of the way: the prieſt
and the pꝛophet haue erred though
ſtrong dꝛinke, they are ſivallowed vp of
wine: they are out of the way th:ough
ſtrong dꝛinke, they erre in
rr
in iudgement.
8 Fo02all tables are full of vomite
and filthineſſe, ſo that there is no plate
cleane.
know-
tevges andwhom althemate tov
derſtand tdoctrine:them that are wea-
ned from the mtlke, and dzawen from
non
line vpon line, here a litle, and there a
litle.
II Foꝛ with! *ſtammering lips =
— tongue will he — 2
peo
12 To whom many ay
01s een 2 Bel
to reſt,
and this the refceſhing,vet theyWwould
not heare.
iz But thewozdof theLOKD Was
vnto them, pꝛetept vpon pzecept, pꝛe⸗
vpon une
The cornerſtone. Chapacxx
Againſtlerulalem.
*Pſal. 118,
22.match.
21. 42. acts
411.1. pet.
1.6, 7,8.
rom. 9.33.
and 10. 11.
1 Heb. 4
treading
downe tot,
or, when
he ſhall make
you to vn.
derſtand
dottrine,
® 2, Sam. 5.
20. 1. chro.
14.13.
*loſh.10.
12. 2. ſam.
5.25. l. chr.
14-16,
| Or, the
— in the
ace gr?
2 in the
appoented
lace.
| Or, ſpelt.
1 Heb.bor-
der.
| Or, and he
bindeth it wn
Iſuchſort as
God doth
teach him,
on: her that beleeueth, ſhallnot make
2 Judgement allo wt Y lap to
line, and plum⸗
met: and ſhall — awa
the ares Argo wt nee
ouerflow the hiding plate.
(hal
with hell ſhall not ſtand when the-
erflowing ſcourge ſhall paſſe tho-
rough, then ver halbe t troden downe
P
19 From the time that it goeth
foꝛth, it ſhall take you: fozmoming by
moꝛning ſhall it ouer, by day and
by night, and it chalbe a veration, onely
to vnderſtand the
20 Foꝛ the bed is ſhoꝛter, then that
a man can ſtretchhtniſeifeon i : and the
— narrower, then that he can
himſetfein ic.
e mow 1 _
* **
efo:e 2 not moc⸗
kers, Sow bands be made ſtrong:
fo: J haue heard from the LozdGoD
of hoſtes a conſumption euen determi⸗
oO the whole earth.
3 C Gine yee eare, and — my
me Fart an wine dem.
the plowman plow all
day to ſow-:doth he open and bzeake
r
5 When hee hath made plaine
face thereof,doch doth he not caſt abzoadthe
i the | puincpall Wheate, and the ap
pointed barly and the || rye in ther
t plate:
Foz his God inſtruct
— + ; Gddoch taftrn _
27 Fo? the fitches —_ .
— —
cummun: but the fitches art beaten out
with a ſta, and the amn wre
de.
28 Bread corne is b2utſed ; becauſe he
will not euer be
full in counſell, and excellent in woꝛ⸗
king.
RR
1 Gods heauy i wdgement v
7 The vnſati
9 The ſenceleſneſſe, 13 and deepe h
Qification to thegodly.
| Foro
: be
Aru, — —e—
dw and it ſhall be vnto mee as A
a Aud J Will
thee
4 And a ſhalt bee bꝛo
downe, and ſhalt out of
ground and thy chan be leib ont
s Thon ſhalt bee viſited of the
LORD of hoſtes with thunder, and
with earthquake, and great noile, with
— 2 and the flame ofde-
7, Cnv he no
all that againſther and 1—
tion, and
, ſhalbeasa
wen *
à night viſion.
gry man rea
wenn
tchꝛeſhing it, no2 bꝛeake but not
ä — Linde cart, no bzuiſe with ſtrong dzinke,
— ofhis
32
hath fled your pe fieepe, and
n lerufalem, |
eneſſe of her enemies.
criſie of the lewes. 18 A promiſe of ſan-
Oe to Ariel, to Ariel the o
= =
an |
fozts againſt I
|
t Heb. peeps
Orc
lor, rake |
pleaſure |
U rr 7" i
Hypocrites, and Iſaiah. rebellious children.
54. and pour trulers, the Scershath hee| |the houſe of Jacob: Jatob ſhall not
ah — D — er ſhall his fate
be les dopo, Asche ones of ajibooke that] | 23 Butwohenhee ſeeth his c<ayen
Or, letter. 0 ou, as k 02 0 | |
"x is ſealed, which men deliuer to one that the wozke of mine hands in the nidſtof
is learned, nn ſanctifie
. it is
aled.
12 And the booke is deliuered to hi
| A
Matth. 15. I3 C wherefozethe Lozdſaid,* For- C H A P. XXX
527-5 Almuch as this people neere mee Ihe Prophet threatneth the people, for their
their mouth, aud with their lips confidence in Egypt, 8 and contempt of
doe honour me, but haue remoued their Gods word. 18 Gods mercies towatds his
heart karre from me, and their feareto-
wards mee is taught bythe pꝛetept of
men: ä
FA 7»i| 14. Therefoꝛe behold, t J will pꝛo⸗
«44. \ceedtodoamarueilouswozkeamongſt
this euen A maruetlous Wozke| | N
ler ag. y. And A wonder: * foz the wiſedome orf
obad. verd. | their Wiſe men ſhall periſh, and the vn⸗
"T0 3 their pzudent men ſhall
15 Woe vnto themthat ſeeke deepe to
hide their from the LORD,
and their wozkes arein the darke, and
Ecclus.23-| they lay, *Who ſeeth vs { and who
knoweth vs:
| of Egypt.
15 \ Therefoze the ſtrength of
16 Surely your turning of Pharaoh beyour — the truſt
vpſide downe ſhall be eſteemed as the in the ſhãdow of Egypt, your confuſion.
9 ———— bag gr here ge 4 Foz his puntes were at Zoan,
that made it, He made me not? oꝛ and his ambaſſadoꝛs tame to Hanes.
5 They were all aſhamed ot a peo⸗
that totild not profit them, uq; be an
elpe noꝛ p2ofite, but a ſhanie and alſo a
ne Goats ye oor doo the| |
eyes of the blind ſhallſee out of obſtu⸗
re — alſo t ſhall increaſe] their bpon the bunches
I9
heirtoptnthe LORD, pooꝛe a- mels, to a people chat not pzofite
— ape y One chem. re
20. Foꝛ the terrible one is bꝛought to
-4 ſtomer is confined,
miquitie are cut
theLOKD
l Io
Propheſie not.
3 hap. oe
Deuourin 8 Hre.
10, tree
bereft of
branches, or
a matbte.
| f Hebr the
boughes, or ligne
10 Which lay to the ſeers, See not
and to the pꝛophets, Pꝛophecie not vn⸗
to vs right things: ſpeake vnto vs
fmooth $5,p2ophectedecets.
11 Get yeoutofthe way: turneaſide
out of the path : cauſe the Holy one of
Fſrael to ceaſe from befozevs.
12 Wherefoze, thus ſaith the Holy
one of Yſrael : Becauſe ye this
woꝛd, and rruſtmopp;eſſionandper-
uerſneſſe, andſtaythereon:
13 Therefoze this iniquitie ſhalbe to
you as a breach ready to fall, ſwelling
out in a high Wan whoſe 'breaking
er oe hath ataninſtant,
dhe ſhailbzeakeitasthebrea
2 8 that is bꝛo⸗
ken in pieces, he all not ipare ſo that
there ſhall not be found in the burſting
of it , 1 — take fire krom the
bearth, 92 to take water wichall out of
bi Foꝛ us! ſaith the Toꝛd GOD,
the Holy one of Jſrael, In returning
and reſt ſhall ye be ſaued, in quietneſſe
andin confidence ſhaibe yourftrength,
and ye would not:
16 But pe ſaid No. foꝛ we will flee
vpon hoꝛles therekoze ſhall ye
we will ride vpon the Cooift therefoze| | with
haltheythatpurlye be ſwift.
One thouſand ſhall flee at the re-
bukeofone: at the rebuke of ſiue, ſhall
yeflee, ph dee a ||beacon bpon
the top ot 50. „and as an en⸗
ona hill.
18 C 44 ———ů—ĩ—5ð —
==
LO iS8aGodof Judgment.
are Wait
N fe 0, Zion
: thou ſhalt weepe Lon
-
grauen im-
geref thy fal.
— 125 25
[., oznament of thy moulten tmages of
gold: thou ſhalt tcaſt them away as a t t /«-
menſtruous cloth, thou ſhalt ſay vnto
> The 155 hom f
en e e raine —
thyſeed that thou ſhaltſowth 2 —
withall; — — fthe
earth, and it ſhalbe fat and eous:
in ed. de thy cattell feedin large
* 6 e von
aſſes that care the ground —1—
|| cleane pꝛouender which
625 And there ſh
25 And there ſhall be
high mountaine, and vpon —
x” — ofthe Moone
ſhalbe as the light of the Sunne, and
the light of the —_ ſhall beſeuen-
fold.as the light of ſeuen dayes, in
al Dit pee? Itech
0 people, an
ſtroke oftheir wound. 0
27 ( Behoilde , the oe of the
Lon D tonmmeth fr omfarre
of Au-
nation, and
28 And his wmeath as an ouerflow⸗
ing ſtreame, ſhall reach to the midſt ol
cnn wy to ſift the nations with the
fiene of vanitie: and there ſhalbea beidle
the tawes of the people cauſing chem
29 Pee ſhall haue a ſong as in the
night, when s when A holy ſolemnitie is kept,
when one go⸗
==
pipe tocome into thenioun-
LORD , tothe '-mighty
Fer,
hath bene Il Dy aucn
Winnowed with the chouell and with
leauened.
f Hebr lig.
hill, riners and ſtreames of waters, inn
| — 1 Ireat ſlaughter when the
anger, and the burden chere | od
lips are full of indig⸗ .
tongue as a deuou⸗ f Hebr. hea
ring fire. wineſſe,
-
Vame truſt in man.
Ilaiah. Good rulers.
tf Heb. from
do
33 Foꝛ Tophet is oꝛdained f of olde;
yea, fo the king it is pzepared, .
made it deepe and large: the pile thereot
i fire and much wood, the ofthe
LORD, like a bzimltone,
doeth kindle if.
CHAP. XXXI.
x TheProphetſhtweth the curſed folly,in tru-
ſting to Egypt, and forſaking of God 6 He
exhorteth to conuerſion. 8 Hee ſheweth
the fall of Aſſyria.
ane many ; and in hozſe-
men, becauſe they are are veryſtrong: but
they looke not vntotheHolyoneof J.
rael,neither ſeeke the LORD.
2 Bethe allo is Wiſe, and will
eee
aun the hetpe off |vertertinns
rote, and + ths all ſhall en than —
kenvatome; Like
— not be dimme ; and the eares of them
+ Foy ts hath the LonD ho errour
OE LET AIC
1 1 2 0
Lone, in Jeruſalem,
CHAP. xXXXII.
I The bleſsings of Chriſtes kingdome. 9 De-
folation is foreſhowen. 15 Reſtauration is
promiſed to ſucceede.
the ;
eft : as rinersof water in a dꝛie
as the — of a t great rocke m d
3 Andtheepe — — —
re,
| [94 Theheartallofthetrah than
,andtheton
yr py r= ——_—
ed The he vie zthechurle faydtode
rw
1 [Upon he nvof my pope hl a
—
The ſpoiler polled. Chap. l Hypocrites feare.
He tome vpthoznes, and bztars, ||yeavpon
+.” |allthehouſes ofioy in the ioyous citie.
14 Beraule the palaces ſhall be foz-
faken, the multitude ok the titie ſhall be
lr cu, left, theſ foꝛts and tow2esſhall be fo?
--4»«<- deunes fo2 euer, a toy of wild aſſes, a
e, [paſtureofflockes ;
vs from on high, and the wilderneſte be
a fruitfull field, and the kruitfull field be
2 — a foꝛreſt. nden © SY
16 iudgem
the wilderneſſe, and righteouſneſle re-
dee der eee
17 e
| ſhalbe peace, andthe effecto —_
neſſe, quietneſſe and aſſurance fo2 euer.
13 And my people ſhall dwell in a
— — n, and inſure dwel⸗
gs, and in quiet reſting plates:
19 When it ſhall — , comming
10-,--4:4e dolbne on the foreſt; and the citie ſhall
cini hall be he low in à low plate.
Chap. 29.
17.
2.20 Bleſſed are pte that ſom beſide all
waters, that ſend foꝛth chicher the feete
ofthe ore and the alle.
CHAP. XXXIII.
Gods iudgements againſt the enemies of the
Church. 13 Thepriuiledges ofthe godly.
De to thee that —
and thou waſt not d;
and dealeſt treacherouſly,
15 Until the ſpirit be powꝛed vpon | guiſh
now will
dg and they dealt not treache⸗ ing
e.
I Thine eyes ſhall ſee the king in
18 : they t the land . 4.
e .
heart ſhall meditate ter⸗ H
cry without:the ambaſſadours of peace
me The high waves lye waſte the
way aria man : he 2
ken the couenant, d
e
mourneth and lan⸗
eth: Lebanon is aſhamed and
hewen downe: Sharon is icke a wil⸗
dernes,andBaſhan aid Carmelſhake
Meir 1. e
10 Now will J rile, ſaith the
Lon:
beexalted, now wal J lift
vp my
11 Bee ſhall tonteiue chaffe, pee ſhall
bꝛing foꝛth ſtubble: your bꝛeath as fire
ſhall deuoure pou.
12 And the people ſhalbe as the bur⸗
nings of lyme-: as thoznes tut vp ſhall
they be burnt in the fire.
'B C Heare pee that are farre off,
what J haue done ; and pee that are
S: who — fever
— fire: — —
nf ena — rod
tblood, andſhutteth his eyes from ſee⸗
euill:
16 He ſhall dwell on t high: late
ol defente ſhalbe the munitions .
we ſhalbe giuen him, his waters ſhall
rour sthe* ſcribe: where is
ns rags dion rr 1
19 Thou ſhalt not ſee a fierte people,
—— a deeper lpeech then thou
gate of || oppꝛell _
hands — bear 1 |
[[ Or, withe-
red away.
t
5
nd|
—
r > OO OT” 0 CIT ANC IInT_—_—
2" Err rw N
'
Againſt Idumea.
Iſaiah.
Gods word ſure.
T Helr ſta-
tute-maker,
| | Or, they
haue for-
ſaken thy
tac lings.
fulnes there
of.
[| Or, Roino-
cCerots,
|
Vr, drun-
En.
* Chap. 63.
nt
f Hebr. the | «
hoſte
lame take the pꝛaye.
24- And the
led to
fggefrom the figge tree.
ide, it
led with blood, it
with the bultes, and
made fat with fatneſſe.
2 Foꝛthe indignation
is bpon all nations, and his furie vpon
all their armies: hee hath vtterly de-
.
ed, and 1
1 Pons
all fall do wne as the leafe fal-
1 — — —e
| andftreames ; wherem ſhall goe no gal-
[ley with oares , neither ſhall gallant
ſhippaſſethereby.
22 Fo: the LORD is our Y
the LORD is our ?
Lo KDisour Ring, he wil
23 Thy tacklings are looſed : *
tould not well ſtrengthen
they tould not ſpꝛead the ſalle: then is
the pꝛaye of a great ſpoile diuided, the
not
Jamſicke:the — met eere| [ter
in ſhalbe foꝛgiuen their iniquitie.
CHAP, XXXIIII.
The judgements wherewith God reuengeth
his Church. 11 The deſolation of — ene-
mies. 16 The certaintie ofthe prophecie.
vs.
their malt,
olthe Lon
| Fo2 my ſwo2d ſhall bee bathedin| |
he? *beho ſhall come downe
vpon Idumea, andvponthepeopleof
en of the LO nm is fil-
1 is made fat
with fat-
chert land hall be
| ſoaked wich blood , andthe dus |aud
$ Foo «= thedayofhe LOKDS|
* Vengeance, aud Ts HARE
Jebel noche d noꝛ
ee
to generation tt
,none ſhal paſſethzough
— —
* LI >. toꝛmoꝛant and the bit-
OE proven
ont dponiedeineofconutin
4. Ther ü —— the nobles there⸗
ofto the kingdome, but none ſhall bee
3 all her Pzinces ſhall beeno-
(halve anhabita-
tion 1 urt wles.
Fer co lo
rhe Jlanvand 4 7; a
Heb.Zigm,
andanuete aye taller ſhallreſt .
Reue. 18.
2, 18. and
19.3.
*Teph.2.
14. reuel.
18.2.
II”, pelt
chest. Hebr.
hters
of the ow!
= zher ſelfe a plate of reſt. won#er
——
ere ſhall the vul⸗
wall the
neſt, and lay and
25 —— there
tures alſo be gathered, euery one wich
her mate.
16 CDeckeyeoutofthebaokeof
Load and reaves no fn 8. pe
C HAP. XXXV.
The ſoyfull flounſhing of
dome. 3 The 8 er
22805
andthe o-
|
* 1 ——— — — — ——
ludahinuaded. Chap.xxxv;.
Rabſhakeh.
*Hebr,12,
12.
Hebahaſtie.
Mattli. 9.
27. and 11.
5. and 12.
11. and 10.
6,7.
Matth. 11
F- Mar. 7.
32.
Matth. 11
5. and 15.
0. and 21.
14. oh. 5. 8,
H. acts 3. 2.
and 8.7 and
14-8.
* Matth. 9.
32. and 13.
2 2 and 15.
30.
| * Ioh.7.38.
29.
[] Or, a comrt
for reedes
Cr.
Dr, for be
Jhalbewith
them.
oy
hap. 31.
11.
*2.Kings
18,13,
2. chron.
32.1.
-*|andſane you.
*
3 C* Strengthen pee the weake
hands, and confirme the feeble knees.
4 Say to them that are of ta feare⸗
full heart: Be ſtrong, feare not:behold,
your God will come wich vengeance, <-
uen God with a retompente, he will come
5- Then the * eyesof the blindſhall
be opened, and*the eares of the deafe
ſhalbe vnſtopped.
6 Then ſhall the*lame — L*
as an Hart, and the * tongue of the
dumbe ling: fo2 in the wilderneſſe ſhall
— out, and ſtreanies in the
7 Andthe parched ground ſhallbe-
come a poole , and the thirſtie land
ſpꝛings of water: in thehabitation of
d2agons, where each lay, ſhalbe||graſſe
with reeds and ruſhes.
$ Andanhigh way ſhalbe there, and
away, and it ſhall be called the way of
holineſſe, the vncleane ſhall not paſſe
duer it. but it ſhall be fo: thoſe:the way⸗
faringmen , though fooles, ſhall not
erre cherem
9 Nolyonſhalbe there noꝛ any ra⸗
uenous beaſt ſhall goe vp thereon , it
ſhallnot be found there: but che redee-
med ſhall walke there.
10 And the * ranſomed of the
Lon ſhall returneandcometo ⁊i⸗
on with ſongs, and top vp⸗
on their heads: they ſhall obtaine top
and gladneſſe, and ſozrow and ſighing
(hall flee away.
CHAP. XXXVI.
i Sennacherib inuadeth ludah. 4 Rabſha-
keh ſent by Sennacherib,by blaſphemous per-
ſwaſions ſolliciteth the people to reuolt. 22
His words are told to Hezekiah.
Owe it came to paſſe in
il e of
Sen⸗
L ORD, and the excellencie of our |
ouer ſe, and Shebnathe tribe,
and Saher the Wer.
4 C And
Id Rabſhakeh ſayd vnto
them. Say pee now to Hezektah; Thus
laith the great king, the king o Aſſyna
What confidence is this wherein thou
| 5 Jap, (ſayeſt thou) (but they are
but f vaine woꝛds) 12 —
ſtrength foꝛ warre : Now on whom
doeſt thou truſt , that thou rebelleſt a⸗
3 Loc, thoutruſletinthe*ſlaffeof
6 Toe, thou e 'ſtaffe o
this bꝛoken reede on Egypt; whereon
if a man leane, it will goe into his hand
and pierte it: ſo i Pharaoh king ot E-
gypt to all that truſt in hin.
7 WButifthouſay to me; we truſt in
the Lo our God :1:itnothe,whoſe
places and whoſe altarsH
— ha away, _ _ WR
eruſalem ; all woztht
befoze this altar: **
Joah
p:ay thee, vnto thy ſeruants in the
yan language foꝛ we vnderſtand
it: and ſpeakenot to vs in the Jewes
— — eares ofthe people that
are On
12 ¶ ButRabſhakehſayd;Hath m
maſter ſent me to thy maſter and th
thee, to ſpeake theſe wozds:Hathhenot
ſent me to the men that ſit vpon the wall,
— may eate their ownedongue,
an
-
.
ther let
| [eras in the LonD, fo
ſaying ; T
[| Ir ſecreta-
rie.
7 Heb. a
| word of lips,
Or, but
counſell and
th are
for the war.
Eze. 29.
6,7.
or, hoſta-
Z.
ö
|
Lone will ſurely deliner vs: this ti
| | r
n 8 N
— LA 4.L __ [ "WY
ä
lee tee Rs
The 3 lala.
of Rabſhakch.
| tie ſhall not be delinered into the hand
| ofthe King of Aſſyꝛia.
| 16 Hearken not to Hezekiah:fo2 thus |ſayth
lor cee |ſapth the King of Aſſyꝛia, Mane an a⸗
22 greement with mee by a pꝛeſent, and fo
| Heb. make — —
J
ug. ee, an pee 4 ORD thy God
ters of his owne tiſterne: wii are the Woꝛds of ck hey
17 Until Jcomeandtakeyoua whom the king of his maſter
to a land like pour owne land, aland of hath ſent to repꝛo lining God,
tome and wine, a land of bzead and | and will repzooue whichthe
[penepards: _ —— 10 oy efoze
1 eware remnant
1 8 chat FRTPT
3
19 are
and Arphad :
Sepharuaim? and
Samaria out ot my 2
20 Who are they amongſt all the me.
gods of theſe landes, that haue delme- will |ſenda blaſt vp⸗ 9, z--«
red their land out of my hand, thatthe heare a rumour, “
— err a — ms atone — and
of my : tauſe him to e in
21 But they held their and an⸗ owne land. eh as
ſwered him not a wozd : foꝛ che Kings
commandement was.ſaying ; Anſwere
im not.
= ¶ ThencameEltakim theſonne
— Shebna . che hakah king
L ſonne of Alaph the Recozder, to Heze-
\ |kiah with their es rent, andtolde
him the woꝛdes of
CHAP. XXVII.
: Hezekiahmourning,ſendeth to Iſaiah to pray
for them. 6 Iſaiah comſorteth them. 8
Sennacherib going to encounter Tirhakah,
ſendeth a blaſphemous letter to Hezekiah.
14 Hezckiahs prayer. 21 Iſaiah his pro-
| phecie of the pride, and deſtruction of Sen-
| nacherib, and the good of Zion. 36 An
Angel ſlayeth the Aſſyrians. 37 Sennache-
rib is ſlaine at Nineueh by his owne ſonnes.
1 15 And
Hezekiahs prayer. Chapaxxxvi. Sennacherib{ ſlaine.
time,?
t Heb.lands. of
f Heb.ginen
f Heb-by the
hand of thy
[ermants.
f Heb. the
tallne(ſe of
the cedars
thereof, and
the choiſe of
the firre
trees therof.
| Or, the for-
reſt and his
fuel
; it long agoe,
andfermed
it of ancient
Should I
now i
tobe
— ger
defenced c1-
- [riesrobe
F100 65
beapes ?
Iſrael, that dwelleſt bet eene
g pate race oe ſee
| 26 ||Haltthounot long . —
e =
. —
bros heapes. |
15 And Hezekiah pzayed vnto the
L ORD, ſaying,
16 O LORD of Hoſtes , God of
rubims, thou art the God, cuen thona-
Tar tet peer
ou
7 Encline thine eare O LORD,
—
and heare, Open thine eyes, O Lon
and ſee, and heare all the woꝛdes o
Sennacherib, which hath ſent to re-
21 TRE ROAD thekings
of Xlptahane laid waſte all the f nati⸗
ons and their countreys,
19 And haue ſ caſt their gods into
fire: foꝛthey were no — —
of mens hands, wood and ſtone: ther-
2
— of the earch mop maothe
— _ art the LON, euen thou
21 Then
lan the Lug Sobdf Yr
as thou _ | 8
3
CA
haſt thou 2 and
b ied 1
5 =! — voice, — Ard 5b
e e eee
2 2 ſeruants haſt thou re⸗
, andhaſtſaid, Bythe went
. ez haſtſard, wt
am Itome vp
mountatnes, to the and
ereof, and the choiſe| were
the tall cedars 1.
: and J will enter in-
rorheheghroft rr dawn, wacher
reſt of his
25 Jha enn hn ae,
27 Theretoꝛe their inhabitants ere
t of ſmall power, they were diſmayed
and confounded: they wereasthe graſſe
the Che⸗ ot the field, and athe greene herbe, as
befo
28 But Pknowehy|above,andthy
— Proc]
> Becauſe thy rage againſtme,and
r
eretoꝛe will J put 9 — my
bꝛidle in ,
backe by the way by
* Andthis(balbeaſigne the
Be ſhall pong yen groweth
felfe : and the ſecond yeere that
re re
vineyards, — thereof
chchonſe — thatagaine take
0 ,
A — downeward, and beare fruite
— — 32 Foz out of Jeruſalem ſhall goe
——ů— —
out of mount Zion: the *3eale of
ſhalldoe this.
2 of act e ec
— — — 0: hoot
row there, noꝛ come
noſe, and
will turne
owtherefoze, OL OKD our | third
that is eſcaped
L ORD of
33 Ther
befoze it with
ſha⸗ | ſhields, noꝛ caſtabanke again
34 26 qo nr bythe
ns ane cr and ſhall not
it to As hee was
W dag of: ood
urban ED
C H A P. XVIII.
1 Hezckiah hauing receiued a meſſage of
f Heb. ſhort
of hand,
| Or, ſirting.
7 Heb the
eſcaping of
the houſe of
Indah that
remanucth.
t Heb. the \-
eſcaping.
*. Kings
19.11. cha.
9.6.
* 2. Kings
20.6.
2. Kings
19-35»
7 f Heb. Aras
ts OT ABT 7 4. x = —— a
7 * * N bu, — — —
Iſaiah.
His thankeſgiuing,
2.chron.
32.24.
I Hebr. giue
charge con-
cerning thy
houſe.
t Hebr.with
great Weis
ping.
T Hebr. de-
grees by, or
with the
Sunne.
H ezekiah ſicke,
4 1 i
* 2. Kin. 21 *
death by prayer hath his hte lengthened. 8
The — goeth tenne degrees backward,
for a ſigne of that promiſe.
of Thankeſgiuing.
— — veache and
— the Pꝛophet the
nne of Amoz came vnto
gens you; , and _ —
us ORD, et
houle in oꝛder: foꝛ thou ſhalt dic, and
not liue.
2 Then Hezekiah turned his face
to ward the wall, and pꝛayed vnto the
LORD,
3 And ſaid
LORD, Ibeſeech thee, how I haue
— 2e thee 2 OI ae
heart , and done that
W 1 ight : and Heze⸗
225 came the wozd of th
e
Lo Oboe and ſap to e szunh Thus
c
ſaith the LON D, the God of Dauid
thy father; I haue heard thy pzayer,J
haue ſeene thy teares: behold , J will
adde vnto thy dapes peeres.
en
ria: erp eter cir. þ
7 And this ſhallbe aligne vnto thee
e LORD
ſpoken.
from the LORD, that
Will doe thing that he
8 Behold, J will being
ſhadow of the degrees w
downe in the? Sunne diall of Aha
degrees backward: ſo the Sunne re⸗
turned ten degrees, by which degrees
4 0 . of Hezeklah kin
9 e 9 go
of Judah, when he had bene ſicke, and
—— — ſickneſſe:
des: "Ita lgoe to the gates of the
m_ am
depꝛiued ofthe reſidue of
peerẽs.
11 Jad ſaid,J ſhal not ſee the LOnD,
euen 2 — ole
uing: no moꝛe
the inhabitants ofthe wozld.
12 Mine age is departed , and is re⸗
moued from me as a tent:
J haue cut off like a weauer my life: he
Will cut mee off | with pining lickneſle :
rom day euen to night wilt thou make
8 me. *
13 Jreckoned tillmozning, chat as a
Lyon ſo will hee bꝛeake all my bones:
9 His ſona
J lade in the cutting off of my
krom day euen to night wilt thou make
an end okme.
Likeacrane02aſwallow, lo did
; Þ did mourne as adoue:
mine eyes falle with looking one
3 vnder-
*
— * — — phone
28
1 e
line: and in all
my ſpirit, fo wilt thou retouer me, and
e Behold | fo: peace I had great
17
gat en hat on oy
— eliuer om ot co
foꝛ thou haſt caſt all my ance
hinde thy backe.
13 Fo2the graue cannot pꝛaiſe
death cannot celebzate thee: they
goe downe into the pit cannot hope at
thy trueth,
19 The lining, the lining, hee ſhall
pꝛalſe there, as J doe this day: the father
to the childꝛen ſhall make knowen thy
20 The Lon was ready to ſane
me :therefoze we will ſing my ſongs to
the ſtringed inſtruments, all the dayes
ofour — LOUD:
2 — of — — Tm
platter vpon the botle, andhelhe re-
couer.
22 Hezekiahalſo hadſaid,us
ne, , that J ſhall goe vp to
the I
XXXIX.
ORD?
C H AP.
1 Merodach Baladan ſending to viſit Hezekiah
becauſe of the wonder ,
eboule
treaſures. 3 Iſaiah vnderſtanding thereof,
foretellerh the Babylonian captiuitie.
th notice of his|
197,09
Of lohn Bapeiſt. Chapal.
heart,
there was nothinginhishoule, noz in
all his dominion, that
themnot.
Then tame 7
vnto Ning 2
—.— ey bnto ther : And he⸗
ʒekiah laid, They are tome from a farre
vnto me, cuen from
Babylon.
ſaid hee, What haue
erte tnthine —
ſwered, All
ſeene
ſhewed
2
is in mine houſe haue
5
Heare
hoſtes.
id, all
1 ons po
ſa to Hezekiah
e 222 of
cha, a apo Br graſſe, an
be reuealed, and all fleſh ſhallſee t toge-
ther : fo; of
— che month the LON D
houſe: And Hezekiah an⸗ graſſe.
$ The
graſle withereth, the ſlowꝛe
is fadeth: but the w
— — — nothing among ep the woꝛd of our God ſhall
l.
fathers haue laide vp in ſtoꝛe, vntul God.
5 toBabylon: no-| | 10 Behold,the Lo GOD will
ing ſhatbe left, —— hand, and his arme ſhall
7 iſſue | rule foꝛ him: behold, his reward is
fromthee, thon with him and his wozke befoꝛe him.
ü wy bony He ſhall *
— in the palate ot the kung ol Ba⸗
$ Thenſayde to Jſaiah,|.
Good is the wond or the LORD which
thou : hee ſayd mozeouer,
Fo2there peaceand trueth in my
dayes.
CHAP. XL. | the
1 The De of the Goſpel. 3 The _ —ͤ— aud che hilles in a ba⸗
eaching of Iohn Baptiſt, 9 The preach-
ing of the Apoſtles. 12 The Propher by
the omnipotencie of God, 18 and his in-
compatablenes, 26 comforteththe people.
. 4 * 2 > *
- WT
1 Heb.to the | WR UM
'c | © Iob. 14.2,
. | plal.112.
and 103.15
iam. 1.10.1.
pet. 1.24,
lohn 12.
24. 1. pet. 1.
25.
107. o thou
ar: at telleſt
good ridings
to Sion.
107, 0 thow
that tellef?
riding.
0 Jeruſalem.
ij 1 |
the ne
* Chap.62.
11.
[| Or, recam-
pence for his
worke.
*Eze. 34.
23. ioh. 10, |
11.
21
Or, that
Line ſucke,
Allfleſhis graſſe.
|
— power, and Laab prouidence for his.
image, and the * 1 — it mercies to the Church, 10 about his promi -
ouer With golde, | les, . 21 and about the vauity ofIdoles,
| chaines, 2 Eepe ſilence befozeme, O
T Heb. Is 20 Hethatt i 18 ſo impoueriſhed that
,-r- 5 he hath no oblation, chooleth a tree that
an, Will not rot; he ſeeketh vnto hima tun⸗
ning wozkeman, to pꝛepare a grauen SIT
chat ſhall not bemooued. neere togeth wdgement.
21 Haue pee not knowen e haue pee | 2 who bp ? the righteous 1 „1
not heard hath it not beene tolde you man from the Eaſt, called him to his daha
from the beginning? haue pee not vn⸗ foote, gaue the nations befoze , and
derſtood from the foundations of the made him rule ouer kings e hee gaue
earth? them à the duſt to Hisſwozd, and as dꝛi⸗
lobe | 22 IItis e that ſitteth vpon the circle uen ſtuble to w.
da, ok the earth, and the inhabitants there⸗ ed t lafe⸗ 14-6. ©
pla. 104.2. of are as graſhoppers that ſtretcheth ee had not!“
out the heauens as a curtaine, and
wi
w_ themoutasatenttodwelin:| | 4 who hath Wzought and done it, |
Job 12.21. baingeth the pꝛintes to no⸗ calling generations begin-
— thing hor wah maketh the Judges of the 5 — — "Chap. 4
24 Peathey ſhal not be planted, yea 101 e vles law it and feared , the 11.
they ſhall not be ſowen, yea their ſtocke| | ends the earth were afraid, drew 17. and 22.
chall not takerooteintheearth :andhe neere, and tame. 13.
ſhall alſo blow vponthem, — —
wither, and the whirle winde ſhall take
. rr
25 To whom then will ye So the tarpenter encouraged ö
oz ſhal dernen aden ber One: goldümith, and he that ſmootherh v 15 t 1.
ift vp your eyes the hammer [| him that ſmote the an⸗ Pc
| ene aw he —
28 C Hat hon not kno wen? haſt
ne the +; Lhou art my ſeruant ,
ſen thee , on Wy
Pſa. 147.5. |
rſtanding.
29 He ginerh powerto the fatnt and
— — . 1 rye | |
ſtrength. n Behold, all they
ZO Euen the pouths ſhall faint; and againſt thee , *aſhamed *Exod, 23.
eee confounded: they ſhall bthing; f.
lyfall, & 5h — that with thee, (hall Zech. 13.3.
Hennen enn 5
Heb change "IL gs
| ; 45%, the
—
0 1 Heb, the
25 907 Mit an 5 308 men of thy
Loud w_—
We.
_ — — 8 |
| HAF. 22 Ione! os -
— hom
_— — „ —
4
.
*
4
*
— :
> 4. A 8 4 5 1b
What idoles are.
Chapaxljj. J
Chriſts Office.
Chap. 35.
7. and 44.3.
Pfal. 107.
35
t Heb. WA |.
to come
neere,
ft Heb. ſet
our heart
wpon them.
11 9r, worſe
then nothin
1195, morſe
then of a
viper.
b
Fearenot, ? will heipe
4 Fearenot
maker 8 e ſhalt
chalt fanne and the
winde ll carie them a ,and thr
whirtewinde ſhall
thou thait rope in the TOUS. = —
ſhalt glozy in the Holy One of Jſrael,
17 When the pod2e and needie ſeeke
— and chere is 44e 10 their tongue
fo? e Tom will are
18 JW will open riuers in hie
and fountaines in the midſt of
leys: I will make the —
2 — o water, and the dzylandſpzings
tt, he that gineth
5 23
256 who dach declare kom che ve mages. 1
e Rn an age
ous yea there ae 8
yea there is none that .
2 27 is none that heareth your 1
e firſt (hall fa paige to Ye:
habe n—_— will gine to Jeru⸗
fa dtidings.
28 20 Y. behe 4 and chere was no
man, euen — and wage
as no tounſeller Jaſked
them, could” 22 |
9 Behold, they are all vanitie, their
works are Nothing: their moulten ima⸗
ges are winde and tonfuſion.
C HAP. XLII.
The Olfice of Chriſt, graced with meekenes
and conſtancie. 5 Gods promiſe vnto him. 10
An exhortation to praiſe God for his Goſpel.
17 He Fon the people of incredulitie.
haue put my Sore hon
hum. e tht bog for) agement
2 Hee ſhall not crie, noꝛ lift
Ale ans c
3 Abꝛuiled reed ſhall he not bꝛeake,
and the | ſinging flare hai ee not
1 ms dꝛing toꝛth ind 1
* len kunden
till let ind
cart: 447 ies hail Waite for h. fox his
"5" CThis God the LORD,
55
earth and that which tommeth out
vnto the
ik, andſpirit to em that
81 erp
ns
from he pon = _
Fat gi
grauen
am the Lone;
5 * a tight 2 "Chap. 49.
of, Hab. re-
turne,
6. luk.2.32
g 3. 47.
„Chap. 61.
t.
Luk. 4. 18
heb. 2. 14,
15. cha. 9. a.
"CR
SO
9 Behold,"
—
|
|
Foam - -
5
[TheLordsfilence. Iſaiah. Gods loue to his.
c 9 Behold, the fozmer things are| | 23 who among you Will giue care
tome to paſſe,andnewthingsdoe Jde-| to this: who will Hearken , and heare
race :veweiherpmgtanh Prey t foꝛ the time to tome: g f Hebr. for
0
them, who aco the of
| -| 10 Singvnto the Lon a newe and Iſcael the I t _
| long, and his pꝛaile from the end of the LGN hee, againſt whom wee hane
| : vet that goe downe to the ſea,| linned : Foz they would not walke in
t and fall that is therm; the yles, and the his wayes, were they obedient
ee, |inhabitants thereof, vntohis Law,
| As pan the r of 5 gee and We
ſtrength hath ſet him
— —
of battell: and it
habitants of the rocke ſing , let them on fire round about, vet hee knew not
ſhoute from the top ot the mountames. and it durned him, pet hee layed i: not to
12 Let them giue glozy vnto the heart.
r CHAP. XLII.
13 The LORDſhall goefoozthas| |: The Lord comforteth the Church with bis
a mighty man, he ſhall ſtirre vp iealou⸗ promiſes. 8 Hee appealeth to the peopfe | |
fie like a man of warre: he — for witneſle of his OmrſÞpotencie. 14 Hee
2 roare; hee (hall ||pzeuaile a forerelleth them the deſtruction of Baby-
mightily, enemies lon, 18 and his wonderfull deliuerance of
I ; long time den his people. 22 He reprooueth the le
4 I haue long — Ar my peop
peate, J haue bene as inexcuſable.
my ſeife: no wil I cry like a trauailing Ut now thus ſayeth the
Heir aa. Woman, J will deſtroy and tdeuoure Los that created
. 1 at onte. 30 Jatob, and h 852
15 J will make waſte mountaines 43 foumed thee, © ;
and hilles , and dzy vp all their herbes, re-
and J will make the riuers Jlands
and J will dzp vp the pooles.
16 And J will bang the blinde by a
way that they knew not, Þ will lead
them in es chat they haue not
I
| * 7 croo
176 draht, Thiſethings will Jdoevn-
to them, and not fozſake them.
*Pal.97.7.] 17 C They (hall be turned backe,
02. --9-| they ſhalbe greatly aſhamed, that truſt
and 45. 16, in grauen images, thatſay tothemoul-
ten images ; Ye are dur gods.
13 2 looke ye blinde
»
thy God,
Dautour :
=
Rom. 2. 2.
1
il |!
foza pode, and öde „Nellie.
— —
+
Gods loueto
Chap. ain
his choſen people.
— —
Chap. 41.
21.
fHeb. turne
it bachę.
lob 9. 12.
chap. 14-17
f Heb.barres
Exod. 14.
*loſh.3.
the wilderneſſe, and riners in the de-
ſert.
=; ge pes S
9 Let all the nations be gathered
together , and let the people be aſſem-
this. "who among "hem cn vcr
thembpingloo their witneſſes, —
and lay, tis trueth.
10 Pee are my witneſſes, ſaith the
Na rar mayo
uecho
leeue me, and vnderſtand J am he:
4 |*befoze me there was no God fozmed,
neither ſhall there be after me.
3 I, euen J *amthe LO, and be-| out
e me
ere is no Dautour,
detlared, and haue ſaued,
haue ſhewed, when there was
—
23 Thon halt not bꝛou
mee the
ſmall catteil of thy burnt ,net-
aſt ured
ana: 5 Ferrer de
not cauſed thee to
ſerue with an offring, noꝛ wearied thee
:oꝛlet them heare, _> incenſe.
cane!
ledmeetviththefatof
0 bought mee no ſweete
— — — ——
thou haſt made mee to e with thy
ſins,
— nr
ns foꝛ mine owne
— — remember thy ſinnes.
6 Put mee in reniembꝛante: let vs
plead —— — thou, chat thou
no range God among erefoze WN
pee are my che ORD,
Jam God.
13 Yea before the day was, Pan hee;
and there is none that tan delm̃er out of
9 J will woꝛke, and who ſhall
14 ¶ Thus ſayth the LR
— ũ — Foz
— — to Babylon, and
bzought downe all their t nobles,
ae „whole trie is in the
8.
amthe LORD, your Holy one,
the Ge reatour of ſrael pour King.
16 Thus the LOKD, which
14 — — and La path
in the mi
arm n he,
17 WP
and hoꝛſe, the armie and
they ſhall lie downe together. they ſhall
not riſe ; they areextinct,theyarequen-| |
——
13 C Remember yee not the fozmer
4 „neither co
olde.
9 Behold,J will doe a newthing:
' [nowit ſhall ſpztngfoo2th, ſhall yte not
know it: I will euen make a — 1
mee, the dꝛagons and the
*.|cauſe Jie ——ů wilderneſle,
ann cen. to giue dꝛinke
This people haue J fonned foꝛ
[my fete; they ſhall ſhewe foozth my
pm
the things of
ad. . 3 K AT 1
To rt ſinned, and
thy C teachers gane nen againſt!
mee.
$ Therefoze e pꝛofaned the
. ele
giuen * and Ilraelto
pour [rep20
CHAP. XLIIII.
1 God comforteththe Church with his promi-
ſes. 7 The vanity of Idols, 9 and tolly of
Idolmakers. 21 He exhorteth to prayſe God
for his redempuon and omnipotency.
Foy D acob
Amy ſeruant, ſrael
_ Ne will * pow2e water vpon
hm that's che, and floods ypon|
pon 1 leede, and my bleſſing vpon
And ſhalſpzing as am
e willowes has the water
to ?
5 One ſhalllay, PantheLOKHS: |
and another ſhall
= beben egen e, king
——
THeb. lambs
25 J, euen Jan tha g
ms * hee that * blotteth
2. And
—— —
Vanitie ofldoles, Ifatah. and Idolaters.
bs And who as J, ſhallcall, and timer me fo tho an my d.
22
ſince J appointed the ancient people: |derſtood: for he hath t ſhut
and the things that are , and f Heb. dar-
—_ — — — — ——» x
care 5 7
| haue not J told thee from that time, | heart, neither is chere knowledge no: 274,
heart.
and declared it? pee are enen my | | vnderſtanding to ſay ; J haue
nes. Is there a God — part ofit in thefire, ycaaiſo I haue ba-
Chap. 45. pea there is no t God, J know not ked bzead the coales thereof:
17. 0 my. ey roſted lleſh and eaten it and
52.9% 1. 9 C They that make a make the thereof an abomi⸗
del |imageareallof them their natione ſhall I tall downe totthe ſtockhe
e delettabie things chall not pzofit, and |of ——
fireable. they are their owne witneſlts , they ſee fa rec.
—2 nor, nozknow;that they may be aſha-
10 Who hath fozmed a God, oꝛ moul⸗
ten a grauen image that is pꝛolitable foꝛ
nothing:
11 Behold, all his fellowes ſhall be haue fozmed thee : thou
-Pca.49.7. | aſhamed : and the wozkemen, they are | D Yſrael ; thou ſhalt
chap. i. 29.| Of men: let them all be gathered toge-| |ofme. |
n+ 17-|ther,letthemſtand»p;y<rtheyſhalfeare,| | 22 J blotted gut, as a thicke
and th lbe aſhamed together. cloude , tranſgreſſions, and as a
ler 10.3. 12 The ſmith | with the tonges acloud, thy ſinnes: returne vnto me.fo2
ee both woneth in the toales, and faſhio⸗ J haue redeemed
thee.
ban. \|nethitwith hammers, and wozketh it | |" 23 Sing, O pee heauens ; foz the
wi ſtrength armes: LORD done it: ſhout pee lower
— — kalech her COUNTED a : beeake fozth into
dee diere trenches our ys [ence te eee Lows har
I e :
nie: he makerhitourwichthelme :he| |redeemed Jatob, and glozified rior
, in Ilrael.
— ory I ſaiththe LORD thyre-
dere e a meta 6 may r | the wine, f e ORD ha
— ouſe. makethall | ,thatſtretcheth fo:th
| him the heauens alone, ſpꝛeadeth a-
the Cypaelle booad the carthby my :
rr
courage. 2 . |
tech an Ache, and rainedoth now-| that turneth wilemen back ward, and
riſhit.
15 L
Z
8
falleth
it, and pzayeth vnto it,
Jr —
God onely Lord!
thened.
ler. 18.6.
tom.. 20.
|| Or, ftreng- .
7 —
plates ſtraight, I mu bꝛeak
— the gates of bzaſſe, and tut in
228
3 |
of darkeneſſe, # hidden riches of ſecret
name, am the God o
4 Fo2 Jacob
2 mine elect ,
cherche 1 not
ou u
5 CJ*a»theLozd,and chere is none
ce, thou me
That they mayknowe from the
riſing o the Dun, and from the weſt,
that chere is none beſides me, J am the
Lon, and chere is none elſe.
7 J. foꝛme the light , and create
cui: Phe obe attheſerhings
euill: Þ the Lon b
8 D2opdoWne, yeheauens,froma-
rem.
12 J hane made the carth, and trea⸗
A | Q an raiſed
1 f e,
ſhal make ſuppli
wall the endes
22 aue I commanded.
and JJ will direct
: he ſhall build my titie, and
e LOD ot hoſts.
they ſhall come ouer :
and they ſhal fall downe vnto thee, they
nvnto thee, ſayin g,
Durely God is inthee, and chere is none
en, e 3 1 -
F. Qerely thou at a God that hid
thy kel, O God of Ilrael the Saut-
our, | tis
16 They ſhall be aſhamed and allo
| |confounded all of them: they ſhall goe
to confuſion together that are makers
| of idoles.
17 But Jſrael ſhall bee ved in the
LORD with an euerlaſtingſaluation:
ye ſhall not be aſhamed noꝛ tonfounded
woꝛld without end.
13 Foz thus ſaith the LORD
— — —
9 — , he eraateit nor J the
2 et, in
19 7 ecx 7 a
darkeplaceof the earth: I ſaidnot vn-
to the ſeed of Jacob, Secke ye mee in
vaine : I the LORD ſpeake righte-
| [ouſmeſſe , J declare things that are
right.
20 ( Aſſemble your ſelues and
come: dꝛaw neere together ye that are
eſcaped of the nations: they haue no
knowledge that ſet vp the wood of
their grauen image, and pꝛay vnto a
god chat cannot ſane.
21 Tell ye and bꝛing chem neere, yea
let them take counſell together, who
declared this from ancient time
who told it from that tune: aue
mw the LO D: and chere i no God
el me, a inſt God anda Sam⸗
dur, chere is none beſide me.
*
out the heauens, and all
vp in righte⸗
# %
lone
Chrom 26
22. ezra 1.1
cha. 44. 28
Chap. 44.
11.
Deut. 30.
por man vpon it: J, euen my handes
—
7222 —̃ —L—?— v! — we ow ”
God beareth his
to me cuery *knee ſhall bowe, enery| |
tongue ſhallſweare.
24 || Surely, ſhall one ſay, 12
—
LORD _ 3
and all that a — 1 againſt pon! |
L ORDYDſhallall e ſeed
LICE: beinſtiſied . —
CHAP. XLVI. |
The idoles of Babylon could not ſaue them-
ſclues. 3 God faveth his people to the end.
5 Idoles are not comparable to God for
power, 12 or preſent ſal . 1
1 = > N El boweth downe, Nebo
© 9 ſtoupeth, their idoles were
r vpon the beaſts, and vpon
the cattell : your carriages:
were heame loaden, they are
aburden to the wearie beaſt.
2 They ſtoupe,they bow downe to⸗
gether , they could not deliuer the bur-
den, but i themſeluesare gone into cap⸗
tiuitie.
atob, and al the remnant ofthe houſe
of Flite, which are bome by me, from
the belly, which are caried from the
wombe.
4 Andenento your old pos
andenen to hoare haires Wil
you: I haue made, and bee,
= wil and wil you.
Low — —
|makewcequall and *compareme.that
we map be like
6 Theylauiſh gold out ofthe bagge,
a weigh ſilner in che balance,and hire
goldſmith, and hee maketh it a god:
thepfall downe, yeathey wozſhip.
r _—_ the ſhoul⸗
del, they cary ſet him in his
late, and hee u fromhis —
noꝛ
all he not remooue: yea one ſhall
vnto him, vet can he not anſivere,
11 — —
$ Remember this, and ſhew pour
— : bzingit againeto minde,O
yetranſgreſſours.
9 Remiember the fozmer things of
old, foꝛ Jam God, and there is nont elſe,
lam God, and chere is none likeme,
the end from the de
ming, and — 2
that art not yet done —
—
[faiah. Babylons pride.
alt, f the man toun⸗
: EE 55
we puepoſed it, SS doe it.
tion chan not tarie and
ſuation in ton to
CHAP. XLVIL.
vpon Babylon and Cal-
dza, 6 for rheir vnmetcifulneſſe, 7 pride,
10 and ouerboldnes, 11 ſhalbe vnreſiſtable.
8
99 of Babylon , ſit on the
3
| e Cal
| ſhalt
3 Cdearkenvbnto me, O houſe of room
ſhalbe ſeene: Iwilltake
Iwill not meet chee as a
As foꝛour redeemer, the Lo
Kant is his Name, ED
Lhe
I: Dit thou thee into
ans: fozthon ——
Tae dane 0
3 1 with obo
heauilylayedthe yoke.
C Andthou ſhallbee*a
. = |
51.
Vaine ſciences.
Chap. xlvii |.
God trieth his.
thee to tene
away.
fHeb.the.
mormng
1 Heb. view-
| ers of 4 he
heanens.
7 Heb. 4 hat
| g1ne hnow-
ledge con-
cerning the
" | moncths.
} Heb. their
[oxles,
r,canſe \iedge,it peruerted ther, and thou
2 Tr th th
1o C Fo: thou truſted in tl
3 — bad Ron hep
me. Thy wiledome and
—
thy know⸗
heart, Jam, ànd none
elle beſides me. 5
11 C Therefoze ſhall euill come vp-
on thee, thou ſhalt not know t from
whence it riſeth : and miſchiete ſhall fall
vpon thee, thou ſhalt not be able to ſ put
it off: and deſolation ſhall come vp-
= = ſuddenly , which thou ſhalt not
now.
12 Stand now with thine inchant⸗
ments, and with the multitude of thy
ſoꝛteries, wherein thou haſt laboured
ſhalt be a⸗
aa youth: ik ſo be
iy city, and ftay themlelues vpon the
ble to p2ofite, if ſo be thou mapeſt pꝛe⸗
uatle.
13 Thou art wearied in the multi⸗
— ; efaſtro-
gers, rre-gazers, the ſ moneth⸗
ly pꝛognoſtitatoꝛs ſtand vp , and ſaue
he - things that ſhall come
on thee.
* Behold, they ſhall be as ſtubble:
the fire ſhall burne them, they ſhall not
deltuer t themſelues from the power ol
the flame : chere ſhall not bee toàle to
warme at. nor fire to ſit befoze it.
15 Thus ſhal they be vnto thee with
whom thou haſt laboured , euen thy
merchants from thy youth, they ſhall
ſhall ſauethee.
CHAP. XVIII.
God, to conuince the people of their fore-
knowen obſtinacie, reuealed his prophecies,
He ſaueth them for his one fake. 12 He
exbotteth them to obedience , becauſe of his
power and prouidence. 16 Hee lamenteth
their backe wardneſſe. 20 Hee powerfully
dieliuereth his out of Babylon. 4:
CEeare yee this, O houſe of
Jatob, are called
2
be rael and
[= y are come foozthoutofthe
r
S
the LORD,
Jira-
God of Ilrael, the LO ofhoſtes
Name.
is
tame to paſſe.
wander euery one to his quarter: none the
waters of Judah which
called him:
J haue detlared the fonner things
3 |
from the beginning : and they went
fooꝛth out ofmymouth, and J ſhewed
them, I did chem ſuddenly 3 and they
4 Becauſe J knew that thou art
tobſtinate, and thy necke is an vꝛon (i
new, and thy bꝛow bꝛaſſe:
J haue euen fromthe beginning
declared it to thee; befoꝛe it tame to paſſe
* — it thee : leſt thou ſhouldeſt
Mine idole hath done them, and my
grauen image, and my molten image
hath commandedthem.
6 Thou haſt heard, ſee all this, and
will not yee declare it? I haue ſhewed
thee new things from this time, cuen
— things and thou didſt not know
7 They are created now, and not
from the euen betoꝛe the day
when thou heardeſtthem not; leſtthou
ſhouldeſt ſay, Behold, I knew them.
kneweſt not, yea from that time that
thine eare was not opened: foꝛ I knew
mae
rouſly, an a
fromthe wombe.
9 C Fozmy names ſake will Jde-
kerre mine anger, and ſoꝛ my pꝛaiſẽ will
— fo: thee, that I tut thee not
NC but
with ſilner ; haue choſen m
| faffliction. "
11 Foꝛ mine owne ſake, euen foꝛ mine
owne ſake will I doe in foꝛ how ſhould
e eee
*glozy another.
Iz Hearken vnto me, O Jacob,
my called; Janhee, Jam
:the LORD lo⸗
doe his e on
, and his arme ſhall be on the
Caldeaps.
15 J., euen
. —
7 Hb. hard.
1 fer fl.
Cha. 42.8.
Cha. 44.
and 44.6.
teuel. 1. 17.
and 22.13.
E
palme of |
right 4
hath ſpread
ont.
r r
Goe from Babylon. Ilaiah. Chriſt appointed]
17 Thusſaith the Lon thy re-| him Though Jſrael be||not gathered, [/9:.'%
2 oy 4 of Pſrael;Y am ſhall I be in eves ofthe . — 4
the LOKD thy God w eth LORD, and my God
thee to pꝛolit, which leadeth thee by the rr :
way chat thou ſhouldeſt goe. 6 - (ad, Jt i$ alight thing [0r,art thes
to my tommandements then had — 4 —— and to re⸗ 444
peace beene as a riuer, and thy righte⸗ |ſtoze the a ſrael: J will .
| ouſneſle as the waues oftheſea. alſo giue thee foz a * light to the Gen-/ 119749
19 Thy ſeede alſo had beene as the tiles, that thou ve my ſaluati⸗ Ch
| ſand, and the offpzing of thy bowels| on, vnto the end or the earth. 6.
like the grauell thereof : his name | 7 Thusſaiththe LOKD the re-
ſhould not haue beene cutoff, noꝛ de⸗ deemer of Yſrael, and His holy one, to 0 hin
ſtroyed from befoꝛe me. him whom man , to him
20 ¶ Goeyee foꝛth of Babylon: flee] whom the nation abhozreth , to a ſer⸗
yte from the Caldeans, with a voyce| |uant of rulers; Kings ſhall ſee and a⸗
ofſinging, declare yee, tellthis, vtter it | rile, pzinces alſo ſhall woꝛſhip, becauſe
euen to the end of the : ſay pee | [ofthe LON, thatis and the
*Exod. 19. — — 4 hath*redeemed his ſer- > poo andhe ſhall chooſe
4.576.
21 And they thirſted not when he led 3 Thus ſaith the LORD, In an
*Exod. ij. them thꝛough the deſerts ;he * cauſed| atteptable tume haue J heard ther, and
6.num.20. | che waters to flow out of the rocke foꝛ in a day of ſaluation haue J helped
i: he clauetherockealſo, and the — ——
waters guſhed out. ee fozaconenant ot the pesple.ſto eſta⸗
22 There is no peace , ſaith the blilh the earth, to cauſe to inherite the
*Chap. 37. LORD, vnto the wicked. deſolate heritages: :
N That thou mayeſtſay to the pꝛi⸗ *
CHAP. XLIX. ſoners, Goe fozth ; to them that are in
Chriſt being ſent to the lewes, complaineth
| ofthem. 5 He is ſent to the Gentiles, with
gracious promiſes. 13 Gods loue is perpetu-
all to his Church. 18 The ample 2 —
on of the Church. 24 The powerfulll deli-
uerance out of captiuity. challleadthem⸗ euen by the ſpꝛings or
8 water ſhall he guide them.
11 And J will make all my moun-
tatnes a way, and wa
the — © 2
*Reu. 7.16.
1 hehathmad ſhadow of his ¶ Sing. O heauen, and be topfull,
hand dme, and made Oearth, and bꝛeake foꝛth intofinging;
olſhed ſhake) tn his quiner hach her O mountaines:fo2 God
me, |
| 3 And ſayd vnto me Thon ar:
— ſrael, whom wülbe
d. |
| 4 Then J ſaid; J haue laboured
invaine, J haueſpent my ſtrength fo;
nought, and in vaine, yet ſurely my
2 ſtudgement s withthe Lon and |my
now,
me
%
i
Centiles called.
Chap. l. + lewes forſaken.
continually befoze mee.
waſte and thy deſolate
places, and theland of thy deſtruction
ſon of the inhabitants, and they that
. thee vp, ſhall bee farre
20 The chidzen which thou ſhalt
tr Er
too ſtraight fo2 me: gine place to mee
_ pe aterhonſity in Dine heart,
| 21
Who hath begotten me theſe, ſeeing
— 1 — —
who bꝛo : Beholde,
| ON ER et 2 hore bach
beene?
22 Thus ſaith the Loꝛd GOD, Be⸗
hold, J will lift vp mine hand to
Gentiles, and ſet vp my ſtanderd to
people: and they ſhall bꝛing thy ſonnes
+ Her. bo- in cheir armes: and thy ters ſhal
be caried vpon cheir ſhoulders.
1 23 And ſhall be thy t nurſing
Tb pn, fathers, and their t queenes thy nur-
*Reu. 14.
20. and 16.
_
10 —
winc.
CHAP Is.
: Chriſt ſheweth, that the dereliction of the
lewes is not be imputed vnto him. by his abili-
tie to ſaue, 5 by his obedience in that worke,
7 and by his confidence in that afiſtance.
10 An exhortation to truſt in God, and
not in our ſelues.
g hus ſaith the LSD,
where is the bill of your
n mothers Ddinozcement ;
©) whom J haue put away?
a which ofmycreditours
it to whom J haue ſold you: Behold,
fo2 your iniquities haue you ſolde your
ſelues, and foꝛ your tranſgreſſions is
your mother put away.
2 Wherefoze when J came was chere
no man: when JJ called, was there none
to anſwere⸗ Is myhand ſhoꝛtened at
all, that it cannot redeeme : oꝛ haue J
no power to deliuer: Beholde, at my
rebuke J dꝛie vp the ſea: 1 the
P| |*rinersaWildernes: their 2
becaule chere is no water, and dieth fo:
rſt,
3 Jclothetheheanens with blacke-
1 —— —
g.
4 The Tod GO P hath giuen me
the tongue of the learned, that l ſhould
know how to ſpeake a woꝛde in ſeaſon
to him that is wearie: hee waken
mozning by mozning, hee waken
mine eare to heare as the learned.
5 ( The TLoꝛd GO P hath opened
mine care, and J was not rebellious,
neither turned away backe.
6 Igaemy ba
and my cheeks to them that plucked off
:| [the haire : J hidde not my fate from
ſhame and ſpitting.
7 CFortheLodGo p wü hetpe
eee
and June J ſhallnot bee acha⸗
8 *Heisneeretha
tiuſtifieth me, who
gether : who is f mine aduerſarie: let
7” Beha he L.0d Go wü hebe
M
E, | r-
ment : themoth ſhall eate them vp.
backe to the ſmiters, | ;'
* Num. 11.
23.chap.
59-1.
*Exod. 14.
21.
*Ioſh. 3. 16
will contend with me: let vs ſtand to
Nor to ? eare man. Iſaiah . Gods 7 ighteoulneſſe.
Nanie ot the LORD, and ſtay vpon| 8 Foz the moth ſhall eatethem vp
his God. | likeagarment,andthe
11 Behold, all ye that kindle a fire,
— 1 Athelight met generation to genefation.
: e , n |
and in the ſparkes chat ye haue kindled. | | 9 CAwake,awake,putonſtrength,
|
lohn 9.39. This ſhall ye haue of mine hand, yee | O arme ofthe LOKD , awake as in
ſhall lie do wne in ſoꝛrow. the ancient dayes, in the generations of
CHA FX. old. Art thou not it hath cut Ra-
* 2 *Pſal.
1 An cxhortation after the paterne of Abra- 1 *dzied _—_
ham, to truſt in Chriſt, 3 byreaſon of his ſea; the waters of the greatdeepe =
comfortable promiſes, 4 ot his righteous ſal- chat hach made the devthes oftheſeag ds; *
uation, 57 and mans mortalitie. 9 Chriſt way fo? the ranſomed to oner
by his ſanctified arme, defendeth his from the II Therefoze the redeemed of the
teare of man, 17 Hebewaileth the afflictions LoxDÞſhall* returne,andcome with cu
of leruſalem, 21 and promiſeth deliuerance. ſinging vnto Zion, andeuerlaſkingiop|'* P+ 35.
7
— Earken to me, ve that |ſhalbe vpon head: they ſhall ob- Frs,
Itollow after taine rand iop, and ſorow and
A ouſneſle, ve that mourning ſhall flee away W
the LOUD: locke | 12 J, euen Yan het that comfozteth
vnto the rocke hence pou, who — — that thou ſhouldeſt
pee are hewen, and to beatrald ofa man chat ſhall die, and of pa 118.
= the hole of the pute the ſonne of man which ſhall bee made
v-hence yt are digged. as *graſle — 4
2 Looke vnte Abzaham pour fa⸗ foꝛgetteſt tl —
ther, and vnto Sarah chat bare pou: that hath ſtret
fo: I called him alone, and bleſſed him,
rg wan a
3 Fo: the LORD comfo
Zion: he wilcomfozt all her waſte pla- —
tes, and he wil make her wildernes like bergen where
—— — the 1 pꝛellour: 5 4.
t LORD: ioy an dneſſe 14 haſteneth
found therein, thankeſgining, and the he may —— and that hee ſhould
voice ot melody. not die in the pit, noꝛ that his bꝛead
4 Chearken vnto me, my people, ſhould falle.
| by
and giue care vnto me, Qmynation:| | 15 — heLOKD thy Bad,
foꝛa Law ſhall pꝛoteed from mee, and |that*dinidedtheſea,whoſe waues roa⸗ lere. 3.
I will make mytudgement to reſt loꝛ a red: the LSD of hoſts is his Name. | 3*
light of the people. | 16 And Wozdes*in
5 Py righteouſnes is neere: myſal⸗
uation is gone fooꝛth, and mine armes
ſhall iudge the people: the Jles ſhall
ont me, and on mine arme ſhall
6 Lit vp pour epes to che heauens,
-Plal. 62. and looke vpon the earth beneath: foz
4.35. the heauens ſhall vaniſh
ſhall die in ke maner :
tion ſhal be foꝛ euer, and my ri
nes ſhall not be aboliſhed.
7 Chearken vnto
Thedelmerance Chap.lij.li.
of the Church.
Tf Heb.brea-
A
en. 46.6.
Ezek. 36.
20,2 3. rom.
2. 24,
Nahum.
145. tom.
10115.
ap. 51.
deſolation and
deſtruttion, and the fa⸗
— ome by whom ſhall 7 peate, that bzingeth
n 7 God.
heart now this thou th
may goe ouer: and thou latde
— the — —
to them that went ouer.
CHAT LAS
: Chriſt perſwadeth the Church to beleeue his
free Redemption, 7 Toreceiue the Mini-
ſters thereof, 9 Toioyin thepowerthere-
of, 11 And to free themſelues from bondage.
13 Chriſts kingdome ſhalbe exalted.
AF Wake,* awake,putonthy
ang, © Zion, put on
ch beautifull garments,
[VN O Jeruſalem the holy ci⸗
S tie 7 foz hencetoozth thire
ſhall no moꝛe come into thee the vncir⸗
———
2 Shake thy ſelfe from the duſt: a⸗
Yeruſalem:looſe
the LORD, Yee
foꝛ nought: and
C * How beantifull
A
bꝛingeth good tidings, that pubuiſheth
good that publiſhethfatnanon , tt
layth vnto Zion, Thy God — nee
watchmen
U
hath tomfoꝛted
people, he hath redeemed —
10 The LO Phath m̃ade bare his
ge noms
|
— — God. 1
1 C Depart pe, depart ye, goe ye out
from thente, touch no —— — ;
goe ye out ofthe middeſt of her; beyee
— beare the veſſels of the
12 Fozyeſhallnot go out with haste,
no2 goe by flight: foꝛ the LOD will
goe befoꝛe you: and the God of Jſrael
will Tbe pour rereward.
13 ¶ Behold, myſeruantſhal/|deale
pꝛudently, he ſhall be exalted and extol⸗
led, and be very high.
14 As many were aſtonied at thee
(his*viſage was ſomarred moꝛe then
any man, and his foꝛme moꝛe then the
ſonnes of men: )
told them, hall they lee and that which
—— — ſhalt ——
CHAP. LIII.
The Prophet complaining of incredulitie, ex-
cuſeth the ſcandall of the croſſe, 4 by the
benefice of his paſsion, 10 and the good
ſucceſſe thereof.
ho hach beleeuedour re⸗
A poꝛt: and to whom is the
J arme of the LO re-
2x3 ucaled :
ood tidings of
*pſal. 9 2.8.
luke 3.6.
* 2. Cor. G.
17. reuel.
1 8.4.
Ron. 15.
Chap. 3 2.
14. mar.
9.12.
lor, be hid
An it were his
| face from vs.
| Heb. 414 hi-
ding of faces
from him or
Vs, :
Mat. 8. 8.
—
*
—
Chriſts palsion.
Gods great mercic
Dr tormen-
ted.
Rom. 4. 25
1. cor. 1 5. 3.
1. Pet. 2.
24.
THeb. bruiſe.
f Heb. hee
| hath made
the iniqui-
tie of vt all
tomrere 04
63. and 27.
12. mar. 14
61. aud 15.
6.
Actes 8.
32.
|| Or, he was
taken away
by diſtreſſe
and inage-
amont : but
CC.
t Heb. was
the ſtroke
pon him.
1 Heb.
dat het.
. Pet. 2.
22. 1. ich.
Mar. 15.
28. luc. 22.
3 f*
*Luc.23.8.
*Gal.4./27.
|
his generation : foꝛ he
griefes, and caried our ſoꝛrowes: yet
we did eſteeme him ſtriken, mitten ol
God, and afflicted. 8922
5 But he was wounded foꝛ our
— he was bznfſedfo2 our
iniquities:the chaſtiſement ot dur peace
was vpon him, aud with his*tſtripeswe
are healed.
6 All we lcke ſheepe haue gone [ſhall
aſtray:wehaneturnedeuery one to his
owne way,andtheL © xÞhathtlayd
on him the tniquitieof vs all. Li
7 He was oppreſſed; and he was
afflicted,yet*He opened not his mouth:
arch. 6. he is brought as a lambe to the flaugh-
ter, and as a ſheepe betoꝛe her ſhearers
is dumme, ſo he openeth not his mouth.
$ He was taken from paiſo
from iudgement: and who declare
was cut off out
of the land of the lining, foꝛ the tranſ⸗
greſſion of my people he ſtricken,
9% And he made his
wicked, and with the ruh m
becauſe he had done no violence,
was any deteit in his mouth.
nd.
x He ſhall ſce of the trauell of his
ſoule, and ſhalbe ſatiſfied : by hisknow-
ledge ſhall my righteous ſeruantiuſtifie
— : foꝛ hee ſhall beare their iniqut-
es.
12 Therefoꝛe will J dimde him a
portion With the great, and he ſhall di⸗
uide the ſpoile with the ſtrong : becauſe
vat: pow2ed out His ſoule vnto| |ſhall
death: and he was*numbzed with the
e
tranſgrefſours. 118
C HAP. LIIII.
1 The Prophet for che comſort of the Gen-
tiles, propheſieth the amplitude of their
Church, 4 Their ſafety, 6 their certaine
deliuerance out of affliction, 11 their faire
15 and their ſure preſeruation.
28
forth
Ilſaiah
u, and
chtidzen ofthemaried |
RL. 2051 EA
=
place ofthy tent, and
curtatnes of
the Gentiles, and make
the deſolate cities to be d.
4 Feare not: foꝛ thou ſhalt not be
neither de confounded,
— 7 rr
ſhalt ſhame o
youth, —— re⸗
n holy fJC
| e rthe holy one of Ilra⸗
el, che God ot the whole ea
— all 2 hole earth ſhall he
6 Foꝛ ORD called
man <p
grieued
and a wife of 4
wat refuſe ſuch — pour 128
ante e
gather thee.
waters of Noah thould no moj —
ouer the earth; baue J ſwomnethat
P would not be wꝛoth with thee, noꝛ
rebuke thee
10 Foꝛ the mountaines ſhall depart,
andthehillesbe remoned, butmy kind:
neſſe ſhallnot depart from ther neither
the tonenant ofmy peace be remo⸗
„ that hath mer⸗
I afflicted, toſſed w
——_ —
lours, and lay thy foundations with
13 And all thy chi
1 —— 2
,
his name A
I will lay thy ſtones wich faire co⸗
*Luc.1.32.
Geng. 11.
*Ioh-6, 45-
thy childzen,
9
pꝛeſſion, foꝛ thou ſhalt not feare; ⁊ from
Critical
Iv. Vi.
terrour, toꝛ it ſhall not come neere ther.
ſdeuer
ee, ſhall
together,burnotbyme:
= tarot
bg toe wren en
coale
ear woged forth annum
| — A
I7 C No weapon that is fozmed
thee, ſhall
HA. IV.
1 The Prophet, with the promiſes of Chriſt,
; calleth to faith, 6 and to repentance. 8 The
happy ſacceſle of themthatbelecue.
N tome, buy wine
and nuike —— with-
out pꝛice. —
2 Wherefozedoe pee i ſpend money
fo: that is not head: and your
labour foꝛ which ſatilfieth not:
hea v vnto me, and eate ye
that is good, and let pour ſoule
delight it ſelfe in fatneſſe.
3 Intime pour care, and tome bn-
tome? heare, and pour ſoule ſhall line,
and J will make an enerlaſting toue⸗
fan euen the ſure merties of
[d, giuen him fo: a
1 a —
commander
not thee, runne vnto thee,
| — of the Lens
foꝛthe Holy One of Jlrael, fo: he hath
C Sec yerhe be white
ben teens caltyebponbin;
he is neere.
— wicked — Dis Way,
and let him returne vnto the
1 —— 2 ban, and
to dur God, fox hee will t abundantly] |
— x vour thouhts.
ORD, |
NC Forinythoughts acc not your
thoughts, whe are dur wayes my
-
your wayes, — my thoughts hen
10 Foz as the raine tommeth down,
and the ſnow from heauen, and retur-
— — — —
bud, that it may giue ſeed to the ſower,
15 Behold, they ſhall ſurely gather | wayes,
enery and bꝛead to theeater :
11 So ſhall my wozd bee
fo:thout Ty mouth: p37 oy
one Fora ee a
pꝛolper in the thing whereto
12 12 1— * —
bee led fooꝛth : the moun-
gears
dcn their hands,
Inſtead —
a l
- 4 —— — 2 —
er ſhall come vp the Myztle tree, and it
ſhall be to the Lon foꝛ a name, foꝛ
an — eb ſigne chat ſhall not bee
K
1 The Prophet exhorteth to ſanctification.
3 He promiſeth it ſhall be generall without
reſpect of perſons. 9 He inueyeth againſt
blinde watchmen.
bus laith the LORD,
D Kkeepe yee || tudgement,
2a, and doe iuſtice : foꝛ my
ſaluation isneere to come,
man that do 5
man chat th how;
Gods word lure.
Blinde watchmen.
Iſiah.
| # Chap. 2.
2.
Matth. 21.
13. mar. 11.
17 like 19.
46.
fHebr.to his
gathered,
Or, area
ming or tal-
king in their
| fleepe.
1 Heb ſtrong
of appetite.
THeb. Know
not to be ſa-
resfied.
of kzr:dneſſe
or godline ſſe.
*Plal.12. 2.
mich. 7. 2.
r, from
that which is
cuill.
J Or, goe in
peace.
Or, before
him.
H 0r,among
the okes.
— —
t Hebr. men | þ
uerlaſtingname.thatſhalnotbecutoff.
6 Allo the ſonnes of - fy ſtranger
that topne Sto the LON,
to — and to loue the Name of
ſeruants, euery
e Sabbath from
— Endtaketh hold of my Co-
uenant:
7 Euen them will Y *bzing to my
hoh ly mountaine, and make them toy-
ll in my houle of p2ayer : their burnt
offerings and their ſacrifices ſhall be ac-
cepted vpon mine Altar: foꝛ minehouſe
— called an houſe of p:ayer foꝛ all
peop e.
The Lozwd GOD Which —
reth the outcaſts of Jſrael, ſaith , Y
will J gather others to him, f 2—
thoſe that are gathered vnto him.
5 Al ve beaſts of the field, con
to deuoure, yea all ye beaſts in the kel
Io — are hlinde:they are
all ignoꝛant, they are all dumbe dogs,
they cannot barke ; || fleeping , lying
downe, louing to flumber.
Bea they are t greedy dogges which
tcan neuer haue ynough, and they are
ſhepheards chat cannot vnderſtand:
they all looke to their owne way, euer
one foꝛ his gaine, from his quarter.
12 Come pe, ſay chey, I wil fetch wine,
and we will fill our ſelues with ſtrong
dꝛinke, and to moꝛrow ſhalbe as this
day, and much moꝛe abundant.
CHAP. LYVIL
The bleſſed deathof che rig
hteous. 3 God
reproueth the Iewes for their whoriſh idola-
try. 13 Hee giueth Euangelicall promiſes
to the penitent.
de righteous periſheth,
So amd no man la it to
> heart ; and 1 mercifull
| % men are taken _
a conlidering that ;
teous is taken away from the eu to
COmce.
2 Hee ſhall enter in: o peace : they
(hall reſt in their beds, each one wal-
king ugly his vpughtnelle.
fonnes of the — d. chr led of ch of the
2 thewhore.
toon make Feat
|
tdoles *vnder euery
—— the rockes:
s Among theſmooth ſtones of the
ſtreame is thy poꝛtion they they =
aden en ere
à meate offering. Should J receiue
— theſtx .
and high moun-
3 ._ + a loftie
bed: euen thither
— ROS ſacrifice.
8 BB 2 alſo and the
poſts haſt thou ſet vp thy remem-
bꝛante:foꝛ thou haſt diſcouered thy ſelfe
ro an other then mee, and art gone vp:
thou haſtenlarged thy bed, and made
a touenant with them : thou louedſt
their bed where thoulaweſttit.
9% And thou wenteſt to the king
with oyntment, and didſt increaſe thy
perfumes, and 'dioſt ſend thy meſſen-
gers farre off, anddid(t thy ſelle
euenvntohelt.
r_
= — N aſt thou bene a⸗
kraid oꝛ feared, that thou haſt lyed, and
halt not remembꝛed me, — r it to
hy heart's haue not J held my peace
— 2
Id
10 declare thy righteoulnes;
12 J willdeclare
2— , foz they ſhall not pꝛo⸗
13 ¶ when thoucrieſt, let thy com-
panties deliner thee: but the winde ſhall
carythem all away; Uanitie ſhall take
them: but hee that his truſt in
me, ſhall poſſeſſe che land, ER
herit my holy N
14 Aadchal
way
— . —
l vp co
d aal
e way ol my
andlof-
CE Fort thus nuch the High
Name is Holy;
holy place:
tie, whole
eee tab and
him alſo that is of a
— J haue made.
7 — 2
uche valleys vnver the
4-
i for thy
ſelfe larger
then theirt.
3. nd 62,
10.
Gods dwelling,
*;.Kin,16.
E hewed
[] Or, liuing.
* Chap. 40.
The true faſt,
Chap. wü. ix. and true Sabbath.
f Hebr. tur-
ning AWAY.
Chap. 48.
12,
f Heb.with
the throat,
—
or, things
ee
ye
others. Heb.
priefer.
Hor, ve fat
not as this
day.
* Zech.7.5-
*Levit.16.
and to ſpꝛead
neſſe was I wꝛoth, and ſmote him: J
3 —
yeale
15 leade nd and
reſtoꝛe co vnto him, and to his
mourners,
19 J create the fruite of the
peace,peace to him that is farre o —
to him that is neere the LOn D,
and J will heale him.
20 But the wicked are like the trou⸗
bled lea, when it tannot reſt, whole wa⸗
ters caſt vp myꝛe and dirt.
21 Ihre © is no peate, ſayth mp God,
to the wicked.
CHAP. LVIII.
The Prophet being ſent to reprooue hypocri-
fie, 3 expreſſeth a counterfeit faſt, and a
true. 8 Hedeclareth what promiſes are due
the Sabbath.
<3 Rie t aloude, ſpare not, lift
0 yt —
on,
2 Bet e they en mee daily, and de-
light to know my Wwayes , as a nation
that did — 6 and foꝛſooke
not the _ of their God: ey
aſke ot me the oꝛdinantes of iuſtite:they
take delight in appꝛoching to God.
3 Cw —_— haue weefaſted, ſay
they, and thou ſeeſt not: wherefore haue
wet afflicted our ſoule, ⁊ thou takeſt no
knowledge: Behold, in the day of pour
faſt you find pleaſure, and exatt all your
labours.
4 Behold, pee faſt foꝛ ſtrife and de⸗
bate; and to ſmite with the fiſt of wic-
kedneſle , pee ſhall not faſt as yee doe
this day, to make pour voite to be heard
on
5 n ſuch a faſt ab —
ſen: a day foꝛ à man to
Is it to bow down his head as abulruth,
ſacketloth and aſhes vn⸗
der him! wilt thou tall this a faſt, and
r ver LOBDY .
6 Js not this 7
choſen ? to looſe {e he eee
neſſe, to vndoe t the heauie burdens, and
to let thet oppreſſed got free, and that
pe bꝛeake enerp pokes
Is it not, to *prale thy bꝛead to
1 and thax thou bzing the
vnto godlineſſe, 13 and tothe keeping of
. are taſt out, to thy houſe: .
Feed the naked, that u to⸗
him, and
nerhan.ndrharrion E
oorchast the — a health
4 [OA long 6 foozth and thy
ſhall —_—_
glozy of theL 2 — ——
* Then ſhalt thou od aud the
LORD ſhall anſm thalt cry,
and ye! 4 — — Athen —
away from of
deu we ofthe g they ——
lo And if thou dꝛaw out thy ſoule to
the hungry, and ſatiſkie thee afflicted
ſoule: then ſhall thy light riſe in obſcu⸗
une and th darkenelle de as the none
11 And the LOKD ſhal gude thee
continually, and ſatiſfie thy ſoule in
t dꝛought, and make fat thy bones: and
thou ſhalt be like a watered garden, and
3 ſpꝛing of water, whoſe waters
12 And they that ſhall beofthee , *
builde the olde waſte plates: thou ſhalt
raiſe vp the foundations o many gene-
e 6. aed. th
e reſtoꝛer
paths todwvelttn.
133 CJfthou turneaway
from the Sabbath, from wage plex:
ſureon my Holy day, and call th the
batha delight, the ho — ney
honourable, and ſhalt honour him, not
doing thine owne waves, noꝛ finding
thine owne pleaſure, noz ſpeaking chine
owne Woꝛdes:
1 Edenthatt hondedight Opt
rid Lien the 500 places f the
to *ride vpon p 0
TI Ik
of Jaco
the LORD
CHAP. LIX,
1 Thedamnable nature of ſinne. 3 The ſinnes
of the lewes. 9 Calamitie is for ſinne. 16
Saluation is onely of God. 20 The coue-
nant ofthe Redeemer.
==> cps, .
hand is not * ſhoꝛtened,
1 **
f Heb, ſtall
gather thee
p.
t Hebr.
drang ht 4.
I Heb, he,
or deceine.
Cha. 61.6.
Thelewesſinnes.
Iſaiah.
The aſt 2 pray:
MY
ſprinkled is
asifthere
braks out 4
aper.
lob. 8. 14,
15.
Prou. 1. 15
rom. 3. 15.
f Heb, brea-
king.
|| Orgight. |
they make haſte to ſhedinnocentblood:
their th
f r —
2 But pour iniquities haueſepara-|
ted betweene pou and pour God, and
pour linnes haue hid his face from vou,
u Foy" pourhandsare with
3 Foz“
blood, and your .
s haue
themſeines AN their 2 1
Wozkes are Wozkes ofiniquitie, and the
2 is in their hands.
Their feete runne to endl, and
are — ofmiquitp,
in chetr paths.
$ The wapof peate theyknownot.
and there is no || — in their go⸗
— crooked |
hane
— goeth therein, ſhall
not know peate. = —
— [wi
9 C Therefoze is
from vs, neither doth
vs: we waite 2 light, but behold ob-
— foꝛ bꝛightneſſe, but we walke in
wo We grope — like the
blind, and we grope as ik we had no
ties: weſtumble at noone day aàs in the
night, we are in deſolate plates as dead
men.
11 We roare all like beares, and
mourne loze like dones : we looke fo2 |
ind t, but there is none; foꝛ ſalna⸗
tion, but it ls karre oft from vs, |
: fozour tranſgreſſions are
wuchs, and as toꝛ our iniquities , we
13 In tranſgreſſing and lying a-
the LORD, and departing a-
way from our God-ſpeaking
on and reuolt,
Pg
_
equitie
15 peatruth fatteth, and hene
parteth from eutll maketh himſeife
pay : e nn and? füt
ment.
16 ¶ And hee ſaw that chere was no
— —— bes
interceſſour. * — Ade
m
for
bn zeale as a cloake.
l
he will repay, furie to his aduer⸗
retompente to his enemies, to
Will
9 So 2 — ne the —
the LOUD 4 Weſt, and
—— e riſing Arp een
ſpirit of the LORD lift vp a
— — th — chall lift vy
chat
to Zion, and buto turne
from the
CHAP. LX.
wg; ry of the Church, in the abundant
of the Gentiles, 15 and the greatbleſ-
ſings after a ſhort affliction.
* — — e 25
dilplealed him, that there was no tudge- ex
and he putonthegar *
to* cheir tdeedes attoꝛ⸗
tome ind like a flood,
20 ¶ And che redeemer ſhall come
The
increaſe
Chap. l.
ofthe Church.
I Or, noiſe
of the Sea 7
ſhalve tur-
thee.
[| Or, wealth
*Chap. 61.
6.
Wm.
vGel. 4.26
gether, and thine
peinlarged, be
of Nebaioth ſhall miniſter vnto thee :
:
;
Reue. 21.
25.
lor, wealth
Reue. 3. 9.
rified thee;
| 10 Andtheſonnesof ſtrangers ſhall
5 Then thou ſhalt ſee, and flow to⸗
ſhall feare and
the ||abundance of
the Sea ſhalbe conuerted vnto thee, the
* oꝛtes of the Gentiles ſhall tome vnto
e. |
6s The multitude of camels ſhall
couer thee, che dꝛomedaries of Midian
and Ephah: all they from Sheba ſhall
come: they ſhalbzing* goldandincenſe,
and they ſhall ſhew foꝛth the pzaiſes of
the LORD,
“All theflockes of Kedar ſhallbe
gathered together vuto thee, the rams
ſhall come vp with acceptanceon
— altar, and J wil glozifie the houſe
of my gloꝛp. 6
$ Who are theſe that flie as a cloude,
and as the doues to their windowes ?
9 Surelytheyles ſhall wait foꝛ me,
and the ſhips ol Tarſhiſh firſt,*to bꝛing
thy ſonnes from farre, their ſiluer and
their gold with them, vnto the Name
of the LO tg ton oy 7
ly One of Ilrael, becauſe he glo-
Is thy alles, and their kings
miniſter vnto thee: l02 w:ath
ſmote thee, butinmyfauourhane'J
ad mertie on thee. |
11 Therefoze thy gates*ſhal be open
continually, they ſhall not bee ſhut day
noꝛ night, that men may bꝛing vnto thee
the || fozces of the Gentiles, and tha!
their kings may be bꝛought.
12 Fo: the nation and kingdome that
will not thee , ſhall pertſh, yea
thoſe nations ſhall be vtterly
13 The + Lebanon ſhal come
vnto thee, the Firre tree, the Pine tree,
and the Woxe together, to beautifie the
place of my Sanctuarie, and J will
make Neplare of my feete gloꝛious.
14 Theſonnes alſo of them that ac
flicted thee, ſhall come bending vnto
thee : and all they that deſpiſedtheeſhal
* bow themſelues downe at theſolesof
thy feet, and they ſhall tall thee thentie
One of Jſrael.
I5 * haſt bene fozſaken
and hated,ſothat no man went thoꝛow
thee, I will make thee an eternall excel
lencie,4 ioy ot 20
is Thou hair al fuck the mike
of kings, and thou ſhalt know that 7
of the LOKD, the Zion of the Holy |uineſſe
LO am thy Sauiour and thy
deemer, the mightic One of Jacob,
17 Fo: bꝛaſſe I will bang gold, and
fo2 yzon J will being ſiluer, and fo?
Wood bzaile, and foꝛ ſtones pꝛon: J
will alſo make thy officers peace, and
thine exactours righteouſneſſe.
18 Violence ſhall no moꝛe be heard
in thy land, waſting noꝛ deſtruction
within thy bozders, but thou ſhalt call
— ſaluation , and thy gates
pꝛaile.
19 The Sunne ſhall be no moze
thylight by day, neither foꝛ bꝛightneſſe
ſhall the moone giue light vnto thee:
but the LO ſhall be vnto thee an
euerlaſtinglight, #thy God thy gloꝛp.
20 Thy Sunne ſhall no moze goe | |
done, neither ſhall thy moone with-
dꝛaw it ſelfe: foꝛ the LO ſhall bee
thine euerlaſting light, and the dayes of
thy mourning ſhall be ended.
21 Thy people alſo ſhall be all righte⸗
ous : they ſhal inherit the land foꝛ euer.
the bꝛanch ol my planting, the woꝛke of
my hands, that I may be gloꝛiſied.
22 A litle one ſhall become a thou⸗
ſand, and a ſmall one a ſtrong nation:
Ithe Lon will haſten it in his tune.
GFA
The Office of Chriſt. 4 The forwardneſſe,
7 and bleſsings of the fairhtull,
be Spirit of the Lo2d
GO Ds vpon me, becauſe
£22 the LORD hath anoin-
I ted me, to pꝛeach good ti
dings vnto the meeke, hee
hath ſent me to binde vp the bꝛoken
hearted, to pꝛotlaime libertie to thecap-
tines, and the opening of the pꝛilon to
them that are bound:
2 To pꝛoclainie the acceptable pere
of the LO, and the day of venge⸗
ance of our God, to comfozt all that
mourne:
3 To appoint vnto them thatmourne
_ to — 2000 — wo =
aſhes, the oyle o 2 mourning
alt fo2 the ſpirit of hea-
might be d.
4 CAndthey ſhall* the olde
wo —— the
r —
5 And ſtrangers ſhall ſtand and
Reue. 21.
212. & 2 2.5
Luk. 4 18
Chap. 38. |
Nagqz feed
11 © Ifaiah, of Watchmen,
feed pour flockes, and the ſonnes of the |
alient ſhalbe your plowmen, and pour
Vine dꝛeſſers.
Oſe. 1.10.
6 But ve ſhalbe named the Pꝛieſts i pet. a. 0.
of the LORD: men ſhallcallyou { Thar is, y
chen. ce. Hutuſters of our God: pe ſhall eat 8
— — eG []Thatis,
ſhallyou boaſt pour ſelues. married,
7 C Fo pour ad you ſhall haue
double; and foꝛ confuſio n they — t Hebr with
reiopte in their poztion : therefoze in the ioy of the
—— .
4707 the LH — . walles, O Jeruſalem, which
— robbery for urn 5 OE. :[ye 1.717
ring, and Y will direct their wozke m that make _—
trueth,andY will make an euerlaſting ny
Conenant with | | Hebr
9 And their ſeed ſhalbe knowen a- bun; and till Jeruſalem a|**
mong the Gentiles, and their offſpzing| |pzaiſeinthe earth.
among the people: All that ſee them, 8 The Loxphat n f he
ſhall acknowledge them, that they are , and by the arme
the ſeed bib che L. O P hach bleſſed, t Surely, will no moze giue . 1
Io n OE ns he thine enemies,
LORD, my ſoule ſhalbetoyfull in
God: ee eee dunke
garments of laluation, he
| me with the robe of , —
Heb. dec hꝛidegrome t decketh hunſelfe with oꝛ⸗
"4* |naments, and as a bꝛide adoꝛneth her-
ſeife with her ie wels. |
11 2 ——
her bud, and as the garden canſeth
things that are ſowen in it , ;
fooꝛth: ſo the — Co Bll
Wel — ag
the nations.
CHAP. LXII.
1 The feruent defire of the Prophet, to con-
firme the Church in Gods promiſes. 5 The
office of the Miniſters, ( ynto which they are
incited ) in we the Goſpel, — ſw people: — —— oe
Preparing people eto. aa |andthou ſhattbecalled, —
DDO Zions ſake, wil titie not koꝛlaken. |
CH AP. LXIII.
1 Chriſt ſheweth who he is, 2 what his victo-
ry ouer his enemies, 7 and whathis
toward his Church. 10 In hiſt wack
hee remembreth his free Mercy. 15 The
Church in their prayer, 17 and complaint,
3 Thon ſhalt afo be a crowne of
/Nozmeye handofihe LOSS, and a
— —
7 S
2
anger, and
»
raiment.
4 Foz the day of vengeance is tn|
mine heart, and theyeereof my redee-
med 18 come.
$S . AndJ looked, and there was none
to helpe ; and J wondered that chere
was none to : 7 mine
owne arme bzought faluation vnto
me, and mp furie, it vpheld me.
6 And J will tread downe the peo⸗
ple in mine anger, make them d2unke
in my furie, and Þ will being downe
their ſtrength to the earth.
7 C Þ will mention the louing
LORKD, and the
—
praiſes e ON D, Acco2 to
all that the 2
on vs andthe — goodnes towards
che houſe of Jſrael, which he hath be⸗
ſtowed on them, accozding to his mer⸗
ties, and accozding to the multitude of
kindneſſes.
* Foꝛ hee laid, Surely they
„Su are
— ſohee
e
the
Sea with the] lephenrdoſhisflockee
| Where is hee that put His holy Dptrit
Iz led them |
Hoſes this geendet *d
eee
ſhould not ſtunsble :
vallep, the
ſed him to reſt: ſo diddeſt
people, to make thy
. Ho andofthy 1 5
r, and trample them thy bowels , and *
and their blood ſhalibe ſpzinkledvpon| |
my garments, and J will ſtame allmy |
wards me: are they reſt
= Doubtleſſe thou art our father,
and acknoWledge vs not:
O L ORD artour Father, ——
deemer, thy Name is from euerlaſting.
7 CO Ton, Why haſt thou
made vs to erre from thy wayes : and
— or eas from 8
e
poſſeſſed it but a little while: —
— troden downe thy San-
19 Wee are chine, thou neuer bareſt
rule ouer them, were not called
bythy Name, they 1
CHAP. LXIIII.
The Church prayeth for the illuſtration of
Gods po
— . els. 2 Lit —.— eke | - =
Gods mercies. Chap. xiiij. God our Father.
u leade thy
a glozous
t Heb, thy
name was
not called
vpont hem.
— —
Mans righteouſneſſe. Iſaiah. loy of the Elect.
| thoſe is continuance, and we ſhall be| |||noſe.afirethat burnethall che dax. ee.
|ſaued. | | 6 Behold, it is watten befozeme
| 6 But we are al as an vncleanething,| J willnotkeepeſilence,butwill recony
| and all our righteouſneſſes are as fil _ euen recompence into their bo-
pl. go. thy ragges, and we all doe fade as a , |
5:6. leafe, and our iniquities like the wund 7 Your iniquities, and the tniqui-
haue taken vs away. ties of your 9902 together, (ſaith the
And there is none that calleth| LO D which haue burnt vp-
vpon thy name, that ſtirreth vphin-| | onthe mountames, ——
| ſelfe to take hold of thee: foꝛ thou haſt | vponthehils : therfoze will I meaſure
f Hab. nei. hid thy face from vs, andhaſttconſu-| | their foꝛmer wozkeintotheir boſome.
% med bs becauſe of our iniquities. $ Thus ſaith the LOD, As |
$ But now, OL ORD, thouan the new Wine is found in the cluſter,
our father: we are the clay, and thou |andoneſaith,Deſtroy it not, foz a ble[-
our potter, and we all are the woꝛke of | ſing isinit:\o wil J doe foꝛ my ſeruants
thine hand. ſakes, that I map not deſtrop them all.
*Pal.79. | 9 CBe not w2oth very loze, O | 5 And J will being foꝛth a ſeede out
| LORD, neither remember iniquitie| | of Jacob, and out ot Judah an inheri⸗
fo: euer: behold,ſeewebeſeech thee, we |tour of my mountains :andmine elect
0 4 1 — — r
10 0 are
Zion is 3 toatderneſle . Yerulalem 8 10 e dea fold of
deſolation, flockes , and the valley of Achoꝛ a plate
it Pur Holy and our beauttfull foꝛ che herds to lie downe in foꝛ mp peo- |
houſe, where our fathers pꝛaiſed thee, ple that haue ſought me.
is burnt vp with fire, and all our plea⸗ | 1 C But yee are they that foꝛ ſake
ſant things are layed waſte : the Lon, that foꝛget my holy moun⸗
12 Wilt thou refraine thy ſelfe foz mnt ' — that
theſe things, O LON : Wilt thou —— furniſh the denke ol o/ 64.
hold thy peace, and afflict vs very ſoꝛe : fring vnto that number. —
| 12 TherefozewillÞ number pou to
C HAP. LXV. theſwozd, and pee ſhall all bow downe
1 The calling _ _— — tothe laughter :*becauſe when J tal⸗ * Prov...
for their incredulity,idolatry and h iſie, —
are reieted. 8 — ſhalt: ſaved. I
11 Indgements on the wicked, and bleſ-
ings on the godly. 17 The bleſſed ſtare
of the new leruſalem.
Am ſought of them that
aſked hom the =
found of them n
me not: J ſaid, Behold
me,beholdme, vnto ana-
*Rom.10,
20.
*Rom.9.
24.25, 26.
N eph. 2.12.
ſhamed
dard ofheart, bityerſhallery nl
Zioy 7 hailhowiefortvers **
ſa⸗
burneth in⸗
| Chap. 66,
13.2. pet.
| 3. 13. teu.
21.1,
mine |
7 CFozvehold.J W —
Herglory]
New lerulalem. J Chap. vf.
f Heb.come |
vp onthe
heart.
Reu. 21.4.
THeb. ſhall
mile them
continue
long,or ſhall
Wwearec out,
*Pal, 3 2. 3.
|
Iſai. 11.
6,7.
*. Kings 8.
27.2. cor. 6.
18. actes 7.
49. and
17.24.
beene, ſaith the LOD: h
uens, and a new earth: the foꝛmer ſhal
not be remembꝛed, nontome into mind.
18 But bee you glad and r foꝛ
ener in chat Which I create :fo2beholde,
create 7 lem a reioyting, and
er people à iop.
19 And J wil reiopte in Jeruſalem
and ioy in my people, and the volte ot
weeping ſhall be no moꝛe heard in her,
noꝛthe voite ok crying.
20 There ſhalbe no moꝛe thente an
infant of dayes, noꝛ an olde man, that
hath not filled his dayes: foꝛ the childe
ſhall die an hundꝛeth peeres olde: but
the ſinner being an hundꝛeth peres old,
ſhalbe accurſed,
21 And they ſhall bullde houſes, and
inhabite chem, and they ſhall plant vine⸗
yards, and eate the kruit of
22 They ſhal not build, and another
inhabit: they ſhall not plant, and ano-
ther eat: foꝛ as the daies of a tree, are the
dayes of my people, and mine elect i ſhal
long enioy the wozke of their hands,
23 They ſhall not labour in vaine,
no: bung foꝛth foꝛ trouble: fo2 they are
the ſeede ofthe bleſſedof the LORD,
and their offfpzing with them.
24 And itſhalcometopaſſe,that*be-
foꝛe they call, I will anſwere, x whiles
they are yetſpeaking, J willheare.
25 The * wolfe and thelambe ſhall
feede together, and the lyon ſhall eate
ſtraw like the bullocke : and duſt ſhalbe
the ſerpents meat. They ſhallnothurt
no: deſtroy in all my holy mountaine,
GHAP. LXVI.
The glorious God will be ſerued in humble
ſinceritie. 5 He comforteth the humble with
the marucilousgeneration, 10 and with the
gracious benefits ofthe Church. 15 Gods ſe-
uere indgements againſt the wicked. 19 The
Gentiles ſhall haue an holy Church, 24 and
ſee the damnation of the wicked.
=. Hus ſayth the LORD),
** F@\ *Lhcheauenismythzone,
and theearth is my foote-
JÞ £6) loole: Whereis the houle
that yee builde vnto mee
and Whereis the plate or my reſt:
2 Foz all thoſe hath mine
hand made, and all
man Wil I looke, euen to him chat is pooꝛe
— — —
my woꝛd. |
3 Hethatkillethan ore * —
à man: he thatſacrificeth a lambe, as if
he tut offa dogs necke: he that offereth
an oblation, as it he offered ſwines blood:
he that t burneth
LO be gloztfied:buthe ſhal appeare
to your toy, and they ſhalbe aſhamed.
6 Avoice of nopſe from the city, a
voice from the Temple, a voite of the
LORD, that rendzeth retompenſe to
his m_ 8. Te
7 oꝛe ſhe trauailed, ſhe bzought
fooꝛth: befoze her paine tame, ſheewas
5 Dor bath —
| heard a thing:
who hath ſeene ſuch things ſhall the
earth be made to bing foꝛth in one day,
or ſhall a nation be boꝛne at once foꝛ as
ſoone as Zion traueiled, ſhee bzought
> "Shall J fung tothebirt,
ung t not
cauſe to bꝛing foꝛth, ſaith the L Sn:
ſhall I tauſe to bꝛing fooꝛth, and ſhut
the wombe, luyth thy God:
10 Retoyceye with Jeruſalem, and
be glad w
rtiopte foꝛ toy with her, all yee that
mourne foꝛ her:
11 That pe may ſucke and be ſatiſtied
— 1 —— 7 ———
ye may our,
with the||abundance ofher glozy,
hold, J willertend peace to her like a rt
ner, and the glozy of the Gentiles like a
flo wing ſtreame: then ſhall ye ſucke, ye
ſhalbe *bozne vpon her ſides, and be dan⸗
re —— ther comfo:-
13 mo
teth, ſo wil I tomfoꝛt vou:and
— — .
ſernants, and bis indignation towards
his enemies. | |
Foz
n 8 _— a
a
her, all yee that loue her:
12 Foꝛ thus ſayththeLOKD, Be-
lor kidde.
lor hege.
[19r, bright:
Co
"Iſai 49.22,
and 60.4,
—
SS tk
Pr
The reſtoring of:
[eremiah.
che Cha ch.
|
|
|
|
II Or, one f-
L 206 46" $4
15 Fo behold, the Lo n wilcome| then f
with fire , and with his charets like a
whirlewinde,to render his anger with
— and his rebuke with flames of
re.
16 Foꝛ by fire and by his ſwoꝛd, will
the LO plead With all fleſh : and
theflaineof the LOR D ſhalbe many.
17 They that ſanctifie themſelues,
and purifie * themletnesin thegardens'
j behinde one tree in the midſt, eating
wines fleſh , and theabomination, and
themouſe, ſhallbe conſumed together,
1 ——
18 Foz I know their woꝛks and their
oughts: it ſhall tome that J will ga-
er all nations and 1
(hall come and RE
a ſigne among
19 And
them, and J willſendthoſe thareſraps e
ofthem vnto the nations, to Tarſhich,
— , that dꝛaw the bow, to
ubal and Jauan, to the les afarre
off, that haue not heard niy fame. nei⸗
ther haue leene my gloꝛp, and they ſhall
detlare my gloꝛy among the Gentiles.
20 And they ſhall bꝛing all our bꝛe⸗
vpon j0r,coacher.
LORD,
cheriew earch which J wa make chai
remaine befoze me, the LORD,
wm your ſeed and pour name re-
23 Andit ſhall come to , that
from one new Moone .
and from one Sabbath to an er,
ſhall all fleſh come to wozſhip beſo
«THE BOOKE OF THE
Propher Jeremiah.
—
him h his promiſe of aſſiſtance.
CHAN I.
1 The time, 3 and the calling of leremiah:
11 His propheticall viſions of an Almond
. pot: 15 His heauy meſ-
age againſt ludah, 17 God incourageth
LO in th 42 85
the 8
rte —
—. in che dayes of Je⸗
_ the ſonne of 555 nn of
ual
r
he td
- —— ů —äärN 232
in che bei⸗
=
v#Eze.3.9,
*Exo.3.12.
deut. 1.6,
8 ioſh. 1. Fo
heb.1 3.6.
IIai. 6.7,
Cha. 5. 14.
Cha. 18.7.
2. cot. o.
4.3
f Yeb. from
the face of
the North.
Chap. 4.6.
F Heb. ſhall
be opened.
*Cha.5.15,
and 6.22,
and 10.22.
[] Or, breaks
to picces.
and 15. 20.
iſai. 50.7.
Cha. 6. 27.
Chap. ij Mans vnkindneſſe.
vnto
and
ſhaltſpeake.
$ *WBenotafraid of their faces: foꝛ
Im to deliuer thee ,
3
Then the L On P put fooꝛth his
9
hand, and touched and
2
put my woꝛds in chy mouth.
10 —— —
the nations, and ouer
to b roote out, and to pull downe, and
to deſtroy, andto thzow down, to build
and to plant.
11 C Moꝛeouer, the wozd of the
LORD came vnto me, ſaying; Jere-
miah, what ſeeſt thou? And J ſad, J
ſee à rodde of an almond tree.
12 Then laid the LO bnto me,
Thou haſt well ſeene: foꝛ I will haſten
my woꝛd to nei.
13 And the woꝛde of the L ON
came vnto mee the ſecond time, ſaying:
what ſeeſt thous And J ſaid; Jſeea
ſeething pot, and the thereof was
towards the Noꝛth. |
14 Then the LD ſaid vntome
Out ofthe Noꝛth an euill t ſhal bzeake
— vpon all the inhabitants of the
15 Foꝛ loe, J will call all the fami⸗
lies of the kingdoms ofthe Noꝛth, ſaith
2 —
— ofthe gates of Jeruſalem, and
— —
haue foꝛſanen me, and haue
burnt t vnto other gods, _
0
picoftheiand.
I9 229
tranſgr
again the| aber
aganlt | with
27% For
ttm, and ſee; andſend vnto
but
fo:
ſhall not pzenaile againſt thee:
ee bpth the LORD,
CHAP.
IT.
1 God hauing ſhewed his former kindneſſe,
" ulateth with the Iewes , their cauſe-
elle reuolt, 9 beyond any example. 14
They are the cauſes of 3 pry
ties. 20 The ſinnes of Iudah.
hdence is reiected.
X F
1922
when thou wenteſt after me in
derneſle
V5
58
ma land
3 Iſrael was
D Ozeouer, the woꝛd of
, LOR came tome, ap
31 Her con-
e wil⸗
Was not ſowen.
olineſſe vnto the
L ORD, and the firſt fruites of his in⸗
creaſe : all that deuoure him
„ ſhall of-
fend euill ſhall co
the — „
Heart ye the woꝛd of :
Obonde ut Fs ofthe Lone
acob, and all the families
of the houſe of Ilrael. =
5 (Thus
K. your
LoOBD, what
S found in
me, that they are gone farre from mee,
and haue walked after vanitie, and are
become vaine :
6 N
thelandof E
the wildern
er „Where is
0 LT —
: that led vs thꝛough
edby Baal, and walk
9 eretoꝛe
—
ſerts and of II
, 0
, and of 4 — of death,
A ——
Will de.
—
Ter theyſcaof Chit
Kedarand | 755
tonſider! —
*
97, for thy!
thy ſake.
*Eze.nr6.8.] *
Rom. 2. 20
cha. 12.14.
1,1 3. oſe.
18060
pſal. 78.
58. and
106. 3 8.
Dr, auer to.
_
—
F ‚ REWE „ A r 22
"4 + —— — —
The backſſiding of leremiah. Gods people.
conſider diligently, and ſee if there be nelle, chat \nuffethvp the wind at ther %
ſuch athmg. | leaſure,in her occaſion who tan turne 2,
11 Hath a nation changed their her away all they that ſeeke her will =
Cha. is as Gods, which re yet no Gods :? but my not wearie themſelues, in her moneth
people haue changed their gloꝛy, foꝛ they ſhall bind her.
char which doth not pꝛofit. 25 Withhold ——— from being
12 Be aſtoniſhed, O pee heauens, at | vnſhod, and tefromthirſt: but |
this, and be hoꝛribly afraid, be yee very thou ſacdſt,| no hope. No, f .
deſolate, ſaith the L. OR D. Ihaue loued ſtrangers, and after them
13 Foz my people haue committed will J goe.
Cap. r7. two tuils: they haue foꝛſaken me, the 26 As the thieke is aſhamed, when
15.868. 14 fountaine ot liuing waters, and hewed he is found : ſo is the houſe of Jſrael
le. [them out ciſternes , bzoken ci aſhamed, they, their kings, their pzin-
that canholdno water. tes, and their paeſts,# their pꝛophets,
14 C Js Jſrael a ſeruant : is he a Sa ping to a ſtocke art
t:44. be. home · boꝛne ſlaue? Why is he tſpotled : er, and to a ſtone ; _
come«ſpo.) 15 The young lyons roared vpon| ||| bzought me foꝛth: foz they haue tur⸗
THe. gave hin and t yelled, and they made his land |neditheirbacke vnto me, and nottheir |1 0-5---
1 |Wwaſte:his cities art burnt without in⸗ kate: dut in the tume of their * trouble, 7 ,
habitant. they will lay; Ariſe and ſane vs. binder par
16 Allo the childzen of Noph and | 28 But Where are thy Gods pert of the
(19-7 |Lahapaneshaue | bzoken'thecrowne| thou haſt made thee * let them arile if 1.
deut. 53.12 of thy head. . can ſane thee in the time of thy 16.
Lai. 8.8, 17 Haſt thou not pꝛotured this vnto f trouble : foꝛꝰ according to the number of 1 45
thy ſelfe, in that thou haſt fozſaken the | thy cities, are thy Gods, O Judah. 2
Lo thy God, when he led thee by] | 29 wWherefoze will 3 — Chap. Il.
the way ? me:yeeall haue tranſgreſſed aga
18 And now what haſt thou to doe me the L ORD.
in the way of Egypt, to dꝛinke the wa⸗ 3o In vaine haue J mitten your
ters of Sihoꝛ: Oꝛ what haſt thou to childꝛen, they receiued no coꝛrection: "Bis.
doeintheway of Allyza, to dzinkethe | vdur owne ſwoꝛd hath ; deuoured your ;
waters of the riuer pꝛophets. like a deſtroying lyon. 129. Kc.
1 3. 19 Thine owne wickedneſſe ſhall | 31 C O generation, ſee pee the woꝛd
9ol.5.5. toꝛrett thee, and thy backſlidings ſhall ot the LORD :*Haue'FJ beene a wil-
repꝛoue thee : know therefoze and ſee,| |dernefſe vnto Ilrael: a land of darke⸗ Chap. 2.;
that it is an euill 22 25 and bitter that | neſſe:wherefoze ſay my people; e are 1
thou haſt fozſaken che LOKD thy Toms, we will come no moze vnto 4.
God, and that my feare s not in thee, |thee ?
ſaith the Loꝛd GOD of Hoſtes. 32 Cana made foꝛget her oꝛnaments,
20 C Foꝛ ot old time I haue bꝛoken or a bꝛide her attire: pet my people haue
ke, and burſt thy bands, and thou | |fozgotten me dapes without number.
H |{aidſt ; J will not ||tranſgrefſe : when | 33 why trimmeſt thou thy way to
57. vpon euery high hill, and vnder euery |ſeeke lone ? therefoze haſt thou alſo
e, Artene tree“ thou wandꝛeſt, playing the taught the wicked ones thy wapes.
+3.mar. 13. JArlot. 34 Allo in thy ſkirts is found the
:.1uc.20.9.] 21 Pet J had planted theeanoble| |bloodof the ſoules of the pooze inno⸗
ve vine, wholy a right ſeede : How then cents: J not found it by ſecret
7. and 80. g. xt thou turned into the degenerate [ſearch, but vpon all theſe. f Heb.dig-
ai.z.z. plant ofaſtrange vine vnto me 8%:
*1ob.9.z3o | 22 Foz though wah thee
withnitre,andtaketheemuchſope, yer
thine iniquitie is marked befoze me,
won ſa amnot
23 5, no
ut 1 aler Baa
or, o ſwift : m ,
Ger what thou haſt done : || chou art aſwift
aſe "a dꝛomedarie
I
God calleth
Chap. ij
tor CPCENtAnCce.
„ FFF YEP ; Aro ˙ ou. Res ! *
Cha. 2. 20.
ead: fo: the Lon D hath reietted
8 confidences
and thou ſhalt not pꝛo⸗
er in them. | |
CHAP. III.
I * LN mercy in Iudahs vile whoredome.
rous ſiſter
udah hath not turned vn
to mee wah ber whole heart, but t fai- —
nedly, ſaith the LORD.
.
The backeſliding Jſrael hath iuſti⸗
- her ſeife moze then treacherous
is worſe then Iſrael. 12 The pro-| Judah
miſes of the Goſpel, to the penitent. 20 Ii
rael reprooued and called by God, maketh a
ſolemne confeſsion of their ſinnes.
lluted the land
oma, and with thy
zehead, thou refuſedſt to be aſhamed.
Wilt not from this time
vnto me; 3 ——
of 7
1 reſerue his anger fo2 euer:
-| |keepe auger foꝛ
12 Go and pꝛoclaime theſe woꝛds
toward the Nozth, and ſay, Refurne
thou backeſliding Ilrael, ſayeth the
LORD, and I Will not cauſe mine an⸗
2 bpon you: foꝛ I am*merct-
ll. ſaith the — RD, and J will not
13 Only acknowledge thineiniquity
that thou haſt tranſgreſſed again
LozD thy God andhaſtſrapered thy
wayes to the ſtrangers vnder euery
greene tree, and ye haue not obeyed my
v the LORD.
14 Turne, O dackeſliding chuͤdꝛen,
ſate 1 —
to pou: and I will take you one of a ci
ty, and two ol a fanuly, and J wil ing
youto Zion. |
15 And J will giue pou 5
actoꝛding to mine heart, which ſhall
feedeyou with knowledge and vnder⸗
> bee minded au e zd e
e ner
land:inthoſe bayes.aith the Lone,
4
:
ATE
SHY
5
8
.
=
Z ; 5
i
* pſal. 86.
1 5. and 103
8,9.
Cha. 23.4.
*
True repentance.
leremiah.
Againſt Iudah.
Oſe. 14.2.
*Tocl 2. 12.
* 2. Cor. 10.
17.
houſe of Jſrael, faith the L On s.
— Avoicewasheard vpon the
plates, Weeping an nn
the childzen of Ilrael: foꝛ they haue
peruerted their way, and they haue foz-
gotten the L On Dtheir God.
22 Returne pe backſliding chuldꝛen,
and I wil heale pour backſlidings: Be-
holde, wee tome vnto thee, foꝛ thou ar
the LOR Dour God. |
23- Truelp in vaine is ſaluation hoped
for from the , and from the multi⸗
Jirael.
24 Fo: ſhame hath deuoured the la⸗
bour of our fathers from our pouth:
their flockes and their heards , their
ſonnes and their daughters.
25 We lie downe in our ſhame, and
our confuſion couereth vs: foꝛ we haue
ſinned againſt the LOKD our God,
wee and our fathers from our youth
tuen vnto this dap, and haue not obeied
the voite of the LO KDour God.
CH AP. HI.
God callech Iſrael by his promiſe, 3 He ex-
horteth Iudah to repentance by fearefull
iudgements. 19 A grieuous lamentation
for the miſeries of ludah. 11
I thou wilt returne, O
Ilrael ſauth the LoD,
returne vnto mee: and if
light, then ſhalt thou not remoue.
2 And thou ſhalt ſweare ,
. hen
n na-
tions ſhall bleſſe in hun, and
ſelues to the
fo:eſkinnes
——
4 Circumcle pour
LO, and take away
of your heart, ve men ot
habitants of Jeruſaleni
high eull from the Noꝛth, and a great f de⸗
of| | ſtruction,
tude of mountaimes : truely in the [from
L © R D dur God is the ſaluation of
The |from
Zion: ||rety2e, ſtay not foꝛ I wil bung
7 e Lion is come vp from his
hiket and the deſtroyer of the Ger:
tiles is on his way; hee is gone foozth
from his to make thy land deſo⸗
late; and cities ſhallbe layed waſte,
an
ſackcloth;
anger
, whereas the
cheth bnto theſoutt.
11 At that time ſhall it bee ſaid to
- and ge and ns Adꝛy
ri
or mypeople,
not to fanne noꝛ to tleanſe,
12 Even||afull winde from thoſe pla-
ces ſhall come vnto mee: now alſo will
It gme ſentente againſt then.
133 Behold, hee ſhall come bp as
cloudes, and His charets ſhall bee ag a
whirlewinde : his hoꝛſes are ſwifter
— es: woe vnto vs, foꝛ wee are
ſp
14 O Jeruſalem, wah thineheart
Ks DE that thou. mayeſt
thy vaine
*from Dan,
—
16 Make ye mention to the nations,
behold, publiſh „chat
watchers
krey,
—
1 ; keepers of a fielde are they a-
n — , 7
Hbene rebellious againſt mee, ſaith
[| Or,
engt hen.
* Chap. 1.
I 3z 14,23.
chap. 6. 26.
t Hebr.breg-
king.
E Chap. 6 .
26.
Or, afuller
——
thoſe.
f Hebr.vt-
ter iudge-
ments.
Ta. 1. 16.
Chap. d. |
16,
Wikodoccuill, Chap
Godsplagues.
andhearetheſo
plate was a wilderneſſe, and all the ct
Cha. 5. 18.
f Heb. eyes.
ed ir, and will not repent, neither well
*
— — . —
— ule, the ſound of the Trumpet,
the alarme of warre. EEE
10 Deſtruction vpon deſtruction is
cried, foz the whole land is ſpoiled: ſud-
denly are my tents ſpotled; and my tur⸗
taints ina moment.
21 Dowilong
22 Jo mp people is | 2
— . — me, they are ſotti
and
: and
d the mountaines, and
323 and all the hilles
mooned
p. - . f
25 J and loe, chere was no
man, and all the birdes o the heauens
were fled. £31323)
26 Jbeheld, and loe, the frnitfull
106 thep
ties thereof were bzoken downe at the
p:eſence of the LORD, and by His
27 Fo: thushath the Lon ſad;
The whole land ſhall be deſolate ;*yet
will I not make a full ende.
28 Foꝛthis ſhall the earth mourne,
and the heauens aboue be blacke: be⸗
cauſe I haue ſpoken ir, I haue purpo⸗
71% The wi — foꝛthe
2 [ 9
0 —— and bowmen,
7
lelke
hands, ſaying; Wo is me now, foz my
ſoule is wraried becauſe of murderers.
her and deſtroy, but make not a full ende:
C HAF. V
I Thic indgprtvenes ot God yponthelewes, for
—
their peruetſeneſſe, 7 tor their adulterie,
10 fortheiriwpietic, 19 for cheir contempt
ot God, 25 and for their great corruption
in the Ciuill ſtate, 30 and Eccleſiaſticall.
par
they
res contin on
o receine coꝛrection: e made
their faces harder then a rocke, they
haue refuſed to returne.
4 Therefoꝛe I ſald, Surely theſe
are pooꝛe, they are fooliſh : foꝛ they
know not the way of the LO, nor
the ent of their God.
5 wl get me vnto the great men,
and will ſpeake vnto them, foꝛ they
haue kno wen the way or the LON D,
and the tudgement of their God: but
theſe haue altogether bzoken the yoke,
5 rn de —— f the foꝛreſt
6 2ealyon out o
ſhallgay them, and a wolff of thej|ene-
nings ſhall ſpotle them, a leopard ſhall
watchouer their cittes : euery one that
——
their backeſlidings t are intreaſed.
- mee,
and ſwome by them chat are no gods:
when J had fed them to the full, they
then committed adulterie, and aſſem⸗
bled themlelnes by troupes in the har⸗
lots houſes
houles.
$ They were as fed hozles inthe
— — neighed after his
neighbours . -
9 Shall J not viſit fo: theſe things,
ſayth the Lon, and ſhall not my
ſoule bee auenged on ſuch a nation as
— Goe yee vp vpon her walles,
rdon thee foꝛ
hn —
#
AIſal 9. 13.
chap. 2. 30.
[[9r,deferts.
cherouſly againſt me, ſaith the Lon.
R I2 Foz
— 3 : 9 bw *
2 . 1 —
wn a wt — * AS SY
„* CO TY Pg” —ů—
— — —
3
. —-„—
-
— . r
Gods word, fire.
leremiah. Falſe prophets. |
1
|
|
Iſai. 28.
1
Cha. 1.9.
Deut. 28.
49. cha. 1,
15. and 6.
22.
Leu. 26.
16. deut.
28.31.33.
Cha. 4 27.
Cha. 16. 10
2471
*Iſai. 6.9.
matth. 13.
14. acts 28.
26. rom. 11.
8. ioh. 12.
40.
THeb. heart.
lob. 38.
10, 11. pſal.
1 04.9.
Deut. 1.
12 They haue belyed the LOD,
and ſaid It is not he, neither ſhall euill
tome vpon vs, neither ſhal we ſte ſwoꝛd
noꝛ kamm.
13 And the pꝛophets ſhall become
wind, andthe wozdsnotin them: thus
ſhall it be done vnto them.
14 Whertoꝛe thus ſaich the LO
wozd, behold, Þ will make my woꝛds 27 As al tage is full of birds; ſo are
in thy mouth, fire, and this people their houſes full ofdeceit:therefoze they ,
wood, and it ſhall deuoure them, are become great, and waren rich.
15 Toe, J will bꝛing a nation vp-| 28 nr Deut. 33
on you from̃ karre, O houſe ot Ilrael, |yea they ouerpaſſe the deedes of the .
Caith theLORD:tisamighty nation, | wicked: they iudge not the cauſe, —
it is an ancientnation, à nation whoſe cauſeofthetatheriefſe,yetthey pꝛoſper:
— — —— n — — x right of theneedydoe they not
erſtan x
16 Their quiuer is as an open ſepul⸗ | 29 Shall J not viſit foꝛtheſe things,
che, they are all mighty men. ſaith the LS ND: ſhall not my ſoule be
17 And they ſhalleate vp thine*har-| auenged on ſucha nation as this: No of.
neſt and thy bzead, which thylonnes and | 39 C || A wonderfull and horrible 24
thy daughters ſhould eate: they ſhall | |thingiscommitttedin the land. * Chap.14
eate vp thy flockes and thine heards : pzophets prophetie *fallely, |' 202;
they ſhalleate vp thy vines and thy fig-| |and the pateſts || beare rule by their |
trees: they ſhallimpoueriſhthy d |meanes,andmy people loue to haue it ſo: 7A
cities whereinthouttrulted, with the and what wall pee doe in the end therok⸗ .
13 Neuertheleſſeinthoſe dates ſalth CHAP. VL
the LOuD, Y*willnotmake a full |» The enemies, ſent againſt Iudah, 4 encou-
end with vou. rage themſelues. ( God ſetteth them on
19 ¶ And tt ſhall tome to paſſe when Vorke, becauſe of their ſinnes. 9 The pro-
pee ſhall ſay ; * wherefoze doth the — lamenteth the iudgements of God
LORD our God all theſe things vnto cauſe of their ſinnes. 18 He proclaimeth
vs: then ſhalt thou anſiverethem;Like
as ye haue foꝛſaken me. ſerued ſtrange
Gods in your land; ſo ſhall pee ſerue |
ſtrangers in a land chat is not yours.
20 Declare this in the houſe of Ja-
cob, and publiſh it in Judah ſaying; & ruſalem , and blow the
21 Heare now this, O* fooliſh peo- = trumpet in Tekoa : and
error
ear ,
and heare not. + and great deſtruction. 1
22 Feare pee not mee, ſaith the
L ORD * will yee nottremble at my
vnto vs the appointed weekes
God ofHoſtes; Becauſe yee ſpeake this catch
not ; | 2
— — e
23 But this people hath a reuolting
and a redellious heart: ther ate rea ſhadowes of
24 Neither in
22...
7 7 * 6 g
mer and the later in his n:here- hoſtes = —
ſaid ;Hew pee downe
Lait
|
' Chap:v], Rebellious lewes.
Theoldway. - -
cor u, ||caſt a mount againſt
: ome
midlt ot her
wholly op-
neſſe : violence and ſpotle
befoze me continually
$ Bethoutnltructcd, O'Yeruſalem,
leſt mp ſoulet depart from thee: leſt
make foe !pepr n of
thall th:oughly gleane the rem⸗
Fſrael as avine : turne backe
— as à grape gatherer into the
10 To whome ſhall Þ ſpeake and
gtue warning, that tl
Behold, their eare is
cannot hearken:beholde, the
Lon dis vntothemare-
of the furie
weary with hol ſpeare
they may youre
ith leaſt of them exen
pet: but they ſaid, woe wil not hearken.
13 C Therefoꝛe heare pe nations,
and know, O Congregation what i a-
mong them.
a e ene I
Ang on euen Ine
fruit of thoughts „ becaule they
haue not hearkened vnto my woꝛdes,
— — — there to
me intenſe from Sheba? and the ſweet
— ———
are notacceptable.,no2 your
ee
21 alli ORD,
Behold, J will lay ſtumbling blockes
befoze this people, andthefathers and
ſons together ſhallfall vpon them:
n and his friend ſhall perich.
che. Hanz
ſhall bee
2 are cxuell, and haue no mer⸗
tie: their voice roareth like the Sea, and
they ride vpon hoꝛſes, ſet in aray as men
-—— againſt thee, O daughter of
k,
taken hold of vs, and paine às ot a wo-
|\manintranaile.”
25 Goe not fo
walke bythe wap:
enemit and fene is on
s'no| 27 J haue ſet thee foꝛ a towꝛe, and
le among my people: that thou cu
mapyeſt know an trie their way.
28 renolters,
ne, |tsconfumedofthefire: the founder mel⸗
0
them,
y
þ
— o
men call
ae een hath re:
e RA, VN,
i Jeremiah is ſent to call for true , to
preuent the lewes
»„ 3 ä * ” ” Fs 5 "WY n
captiuitie. 8 He reiecteth
Rr r 2 their
Vainetruſt. [eremiah. Obey Gods voice.
os
theirvaine confidence, 12 by the example
of Shiloh. 17 He threatneth them for their
idolatrie. 21 Hee reiecteth the ſacrifices of
the diſobedient. 29 He exhorteth to mourne
for their abominations in Tophet, 32 and
ts for the ſame,
he woꝛd that came to
eremiah from the
ORD,ſaping, ER
houle,
— — [s
wozſhtp
Ch © God of J Amend
* Chap. 26, The |
13-2015. |WAayes , and Pour doings, and J will
cauſe you to dwell in this
4 Truſt ve not in ſying woꝛds, ſay⸗
ing, The ofthe Ln, the
Temple ofthe LO n D, the Temple ol
the LORD theſe.
5 Foo. ye hranghty ——
waies and your doings,ifyou though⸗
1 — * |
6 If ye oppꝛeſſe not the ſtranger
wee ere
walke after other gods to our hurt:
7 Then will Jcauſe you t wen
in this place, in the land that J gaueto
your fathers,fqz ever and ene. kli
Kg CBehoid,yetruſtmiping was /
ter other gods, whomyeknownot;. | |
ME 10 And tome and ſtand befazeme in
—
my Name us
called. |
*Ifai. 56.7.
* Matth.21.
1 z. mat. 11,
17. luke 19.
46.
1. Sam. 4.
1 1. pſal. 78. 7 85 . 21
bo. chap. Wickedneſle of mp people
FYirael, it
26.6,
Stubbornepeople. Chap. vii. Couctouſnesin all,
* 2. Kings
S409
19.5.
t Heb. came
it pon my
heart,
Cha. 19.6.
Chap. 34.
20. and. 16.
4. fal. 79.
"1.24.7.
chap,16.9,
and 25.10.
and. 33.11.
eze. 26. 13.
oſe. 2.11.
mw But thou ſhalt ſay vntd them;
This is anation, that obeyethnot the
boyceofthe L © Dtheir God.nozre
- ceineth || cozrection: trueth is
a
29 C Cut off thine hatre, O leruſalem,
and taſt it away, and take vp a lamenta⸗
tion on high places, foꝛ the LOD
—— and foꝛlaken the genera-
1 waath.
oꝛ the childꝛen of Judah bt —
donecutliinmy light ſaiththe Lon
theyhaueſer ther avommationstmche
houſe which is calledby my Name , to
gn haue built the. high pla⸗
31 ey
tes — — in the valley of
ror neem theſe
nnes e fire,
which J commanded chem not, neither
tame it into my
32 C Therefoze behold, the dayes
tome, ſaith the Ln D, that it ſhall
nomoze be Lophet, nozthe val⸗
een ſonne of hinnom, but the val-
re
u Andthe *carkeiſes ot ti this people
ſhatbemeatefozthefowlesof es
uen, and foꝛ the beaſts oftheearth ,and
none ſhall fray chem
TE I cauſe toceaſefrom
Fa . and from the
— —
treet of Jeruſalem th the voice of
e budegroome, and the voice of
bꝛide: ee m
CHAP. VIII.
The calamity of the lewes, boch dead and a-
live. 4 Hee vpbraideth theicfooliſh, and
ſhameleſſe impenitencie. 13 Hee ſhewerh
their grieuous iudgment, 18 and bewai-
leth their ſpon eſtate.
u ke all
deen pe tby wil
0 *
vunto them, but they will not anſwere | they
Holteofheauen whom they haue loued
and whom they haue ſerued, and after
whom they ne walked, and w —
haue ſought, and whom
went nd hae fo do
an ,
vpon he faceoftheear, ” 5
bee choſen
then life, by all
d, | [the 1. the reſidue ol 1
maine in all
oY
I
emil family
eplaces whither
hthe LOKDa
em, IE
men, and not ariſe: ſhall hee turne
—— — —
lm üben backe by d
perp
fliding:they how ta vere herren
to returne.
as the hoꝛſe ruſheth into
-7 Pea the Stoꝛke in the heauen
her appo
turtle, — and the ſwallow
oblerue the time oftheircomming ; but
my — _— not the indgement of
ye Hol doeyeſay, we areWiſe, and
the Law of the L©KD is with vs:
they are — and taken; loe, they
a ren Wozdof A
the
to couetoulnes, from
e
.
wie — are aſhamed, kethfr fl
Cha. 6. —
| Or, haue
they beene
wines
— — — he it, the o
penne of the
tribes wor-
wines |
*Ifai,t. 3.
'
4
1
1
|
1
The Prophets ſorow lere
miah.
Cha. 9. 15.
— 36
Or, peyſon.
* Chap. 14.
16.
Cha. 4.1 5.
f Hebr.the
fulne ſſe ther-
countrey of
them that
ar: farre off.
Chap. 46.
11.
— muen them, ſhall paſſe away
omthem.
14 Why doe wee ſit tl: aſſemble
our ſelues, and let vs enter into the de-
enced cities, and let vs be ſilent there:
foꝛ the LO 8D our God hath put vs
to ſulente and giuen vs waters of ||gall
to dunk, betaule we haue ſinned agaunt
the LORD.
15 We looked fo2 peace,but no good
came: and fo2 a time of health, nd behold
trouble.
16 The ſnoꝛting of his hoꝛſes was
heard from Dan:the whole land trem⸗
bled at the lound of the neighing or his
ſtrong ones, foꝛ they are tome and haue
deuoured the land, and fall that is in it
the titie, and thoſe that dwell therein.
17 Fo2 behold, Iwul ſend ſerpents,
tockatrites among pou, which will not
be charmed, and they ſhall bite you;
ſaiththe LORN.
— ¶ ben I would tomfoꝛt mp ſelfe
. |againſtſozrow,my heart i faint ſ in me.
19 Behold the voice ofthecrieofthe
daughter of my people ſbetauſe ofthem
that dwel in a farre tcountrey: s not the
LORD in Zion: is not her king in
her: why haue they pꝛouoked me to an-
ger with their grauen images. and with
|ſtrange vanities:
20 The harueſt is paſt, the ſummer
ſis ended, and we are not ſaued.
W e
am f I:
nonment hathtaken hold on me.
22. ls there no *balme in Gilead : 1s
there no phyſician there :: why then ts
not the health of thedaughter of my
Hes gone 7 -
teuer, people f recouered
CH AP. IX.
1 Teremiah lamenteth the Tewes for ther mani-
fold ſinnes, 9 and for their iudgemnt. 12
Diſobedience is the cauſe of theit bitter cala-
miti e. 17 He exhorteth to mourne for their
deſtriction, 23 and to truſt, not in them-
ſelues, but in God. 25 He chreatnech both
Iewes and Gentiles.
H t * that my head were
men. that
goefrom
I mightleauemy people, and
them: foꝛ they be all adulterers, an aſ-
]
_— 7
ſupplant, and euerp
WY
ſembly ot treacherous men, |
3 And they bend mo tongue like
their bow tor lies: but are not vali⸗
ant fo2 the trueth vpon the earth: to2
they pzoceed from euil to eutll, and they
know not me, ſaith the LOKD,
neighbour, and truſt pee not in any
bꝛother: foꝛ enery bꝛother will vtterly
neighbour will
walke with ſlanders.
5 Andthey Will ||deceine euerp one
his neighbour, and will not ſpeake the
trueth, they haue taught their tongue
to ſpeake lies, and weary themnſelues to
commit iniquity. |
6 Thinehabitation i in the middeſt
of deceit, though deceit they retuſe to
knowme 2 D.
7 z ſaith the LORD
of hoſtes; Behold , J willmelt them,
and trie them: foꝛ how ſhall J doe foz2
the daughter of my people:
3 Their tongue is as an arrowe
ſhot out, u ſpeaketh deteit: one ſpea-
keth*peaceably to his neighbour with
his mouth, but? in heart he layeth his
waite.
9 C* Shall J not viſit them fo
not my ſoule be auenged on fuch
onas this:
10 Foꝛthe monntaines will J take
vp a weeping and wayling, and foꝛ the
habitations of
heapes, and à denne = — J
wil make the cities of Judah f deſolate,
> Coho! the wile man that
12 | 15
vnderſtand this, — —
the mouth ol the Lon 4
that hee may declare it the
land peri „ and 18 — nerks
13 And the LOKD ſaith : Becanſe
they have Helene law, whey Jlet
befoze them, and haue not obeyed
— — bs
14 Buthanewalkedafterth
nation owe heart, Ba⸗
a LOSS
4 Tant pee heede euery one or his
thele things, the LORD: ſhall
a nati⸗
wilderneſſe a la⸗
for che people.
pfal.t 20.
Pſal. 12.3
and 28.3.
Pa. 12.2.
and 28.2.
r, ſimb-
barnneſſe
5
3
— — Al S 2
— — on ————_——_——
A
Tru
c glory.
Chap. |
„
Ofidolarry.|
Cha. 8. 12.
and 23.15»
Leuit. 26.
33. |
*. Cor. 1.
31 A2. cor.
10.17.
wing the cor-
ner: of their
haire polled,
Conſider pee, and call foꝛ the mourning
[andthe childzen
all theſe nations are vntirtumtiled
all the houſe of Jſrael ate vncircuma-| th
ſed inthe heart.
will feed them, euen this people with
woꝛme wood, and giue them water of
gall to dꝛinke. a
16 J will ! ſcatter them alſo among
- — heathen, whome neither they no?
their fathers haue knowen: and J wil
ſend a ſwoꝛd after them, til J haue con⸗
ſumed them.
17 ¶ Thus ſaith the LOD ofhoſts,
women, that they may tome, and ſend
foꝛ cunning women, that they may
come.
18 And let them make haſte, and take
vp a wailing fo2 vs, that our eyes may
run down with teares, and our eyelids
guſh out with waters.
19 Foꝛ a voyce of wayling is heard
out of Zion, How are we ſpoiled: wee |
are greatly confounded, becauſe wee
haue fo:ſaken the land, becauſe our
dwellings haue caſt vs out.
20 Pethearethe woꝛd ot the Lon,
Oye women, x let your eare reteiue the
Woꝛd of his mouth, and teach your
daughters wailing , andeuery one her
neighbour lamentation.
21 Foꝛ death is come bp into our
windowes, and is entred into our pala⸗
tes, to cut off the childꝛen from ut
and theyong ————
22 Speake, e LORD,
Euen the — men ſhall tall as
dung vpon the open field and as the
handfull after the harueſt man, and
none ſhall gather chem.
23 C Thus ſaitch the LOKED,Let
not the wile man glozy in his wiſdom,
neither let the mighty man gloꝛy in his
riches. ;
But let glory
dg yy
knoweth me, that J am the LORD
—— — —
—— things J delight, faith
+. Id, 4 6
LOND, ths J will tpuniſh al
— 2
26 Egypt, and Judah, and Edom,
Ammon, and Mo⸗
ab, and all that are t in the vtmoſt coꝛ⸗
— —
*
|
might, let not the rich man gloꝛy in his
ed at the ſign
4
with golde,
neither a
6 Fo
and
thee.
purple f
is their clothing: they are all the wozke 15
D
1 The vnequall compariſon of God and idoles.
17 The Prophet exhorteth to flie from the
calamitie to come. 19 Hee lamenteth the
ſpoyle of the Tabernacle by tooliſh paſtours.
23 Hemaketh an humble ſupplication,
Lou, Learnenot
way ofthe heathen,and be not diſmay-
es of heanen , foz the hea-
then are diſmayed at them.
3 Foz thei cuſtomes of the people
are vaine: foꝛ one cutteth a tree out of =««cc:<- 1h
the foꝛreſt (the wozkeofthe handes of *==: ik
the woꝛkeman) with the | I.
They decke it with ſiluer and |
they faſten it withnaples, 1
and with hammers that it mooue not. IF
5 They are vpꝛight as the palme tree, 19570
but ſpeake not: they muſt needes bee
* bozne,becaule they cannot goe : be not wal
afraidofthem,foz*they tannot doe euil „„ | is
is it in them to doe good.
d 2 as — none like
vntothee, ORD, thouar great,
Name is great in might.
7 who would not feare thee, O
King of nations foz || to thee doeth |
appertaine : fozaſmu 1
the wile men of the nations, and in all | 1
their kingdomes, chere is none like vnto '
$ Buttheyaret altogether hutilh
and fooliſh : the ſtocke is a doctrine of 1 41.29
ofcunning men.
10 Butt the Lon b the ftrue God, g.
he is the lining God, and an ſeuerlaſting f . Kn
King: at his wꝛath
18
e, and
are.
< as an
earth ſhal trem⸗ T. 0
ble, and the nations chall not be able to |
0 Thus hat veſay vnto them, The
1 „The
Gods that haue heauens,
t the earth, euen they —— krom
the earth, a from vnder heauen
12 Heer hath made the earth by his
wer, he hath — or Wozld by
etchedout
eheauensby his diſcretion,
13 When he vttereth his voice, there:
notmadethe
1 Heb. fta.
:
tutes or ordi- 1
Pſa. 115.
7. F
*Ifa.41.:8, | wi
Pfal. 86. +
8,10. |
Reue. 15.
it 14
Hr. l.
ng all e.
tHeb.inone, |
abac. 2. 18.
rec. 10. 12.
S. Gen. 1.6.
chap. y i. 15
all mul
Brutiſh paltours. leremiah, Obey the Couenant.
— —
———
Er, noiſe. ö
I or, fer
rYatne.
[[Or,z more
brutiſh,then
7 70 know,
Chap. 51.
17,18.
Hab. in.
— — — — — —— 2 -
f habit * eſſe.
and 20. 44.
* Pſal.6.2.
and 38.1.
cha. 30. 11.
al multitude of waters in the Heauens,
and hee cauſeth the vapours to aſtend
fromthe ends ofthe earth: hee maketh
ughtnings with raine, and bangeth
fo:th the wind out or his trealures.
14 Euery man is *bzutiſh in hs
knowledge, euery founder is confoun-
ded by the grauen image: foꝛ his moul⸗
ten image is falſehood, and chere is no
bꝛeath in them.
15 They are vanity, and the woꝛke ot
errours: in the time of their vilitation
they ſhall periſh. 3
15 The poꝛtion of Jacob is not like
them:foꝛ hei the fourmer ofall things,
and Jſracl is the rod ofhis inheritante:
the LO R Dot hoſtes is his "FX
17 ( Gather vp thy wares out of
the land, O t inhabitant ofthe foztreſle.
18 Foꝛthus ſaich the LO KD, Be⸗
hold, I willfling out the inhabitants
of the land at this once, and Will di⸗
ſtreſſe them, that they may find it ſo.
19 CWoe is mee foꝛ my hurt, my
wound is grieuous: but Jſayd, True-
ly this is a griete, and I muſt beare it.
20 My Tabernatle is ſpoyled, and
all my toꝛdes are bꝛoken: my childꝛen
are gone fooꝛth of me, and they are not:
there is none to ſtretch foozth my tent
any moꝛe, and to ſet vp my curtaines.
21 Fo: the Paſtours are become bꝛu⸗
tiſh, and haue not ſought the LON D:
therefoze they ſhall not pzoſper , and all
their flockes ſhall be ſtattered.
22 Behold, the noiſe ot the bꝛuit is
come, and a great commotion out of
1. |the* Nozth tountrey, to make the cities
- [of Judahdeſolate , and a“ denne of dꝛa⸗
gons.
23 COL SR», Iknow that the
wap of man is not in hi : it isnot
inmanthat walketh to direct his ſteps.
24 DP LORD, toꝛrett mee, but
with tudgement, not in thine anger,
leſt thou t bꝛing me to nothing.
25 Powꝛe out thy fury vpon the
<.\heathen that know thee not, andvpon
the families that tall not on thy Name:
foꝛ they haue eaten vp Jatob, and de⸗
uoured him, aud conſumed him, and
haue made his habitation deſolate.
HAF.
1 leremiah proclaimeth Gods Couenant: 8
Rebuketh the lewes diſobeying thereof:
11 — euils to come vpon them,
18 and vpon the men of Anathoth,for cou-
ſpiring to kill leremiah.
de wom that tame to Je⸗
EN!
2
© remtah from the Lo,
ſayin
bo. Deare pte the woꝛds
NI LG 2
(OS - ©) of this Couenant , and
ſpeake vnto the men of Judah, and to
the inhabitants ot J
3 d ſay thou vnto them, Thus
ſed bee the man that obeyeth not the
woꝛds ofthis Conenant,
4 Which Jtommaunded pour fa-
thers in the day chat J bzought them
fooꝛth outofthe land of Egypt, from
the y2on furnace, ſaying, Obey my
voyte, and doe them, accozding to all
Which Þcommandyou : ſo ſhall pee be
my people.and J will be your God.
5 That Imap perkoꝛme the *othe
which J haue \wozne vnto pour fa-
thers, to giue them a land flowing with
milke and honie, as it is this day: then
Lon.
6 Then the Lon aid bnto me,
P2oclaime all theſe wozdes in the cities
of Judah, and tnthe ſtreets of Jeruſa-
lem, ſaying, Heare pe the woꝛds of this
— =
7 Foz J earneſtly pꝛoteſted
your fathers, in the day tha
— out of A —
ſting |
$ Bet they obeped not, noꝛ inclined
— —
[02e J Will bzing vpon them all
wozdZofthis Conenant which cons
maunded chem to doe; but they did them
not.
9 Andthe Lon ad vnto
* — —
ſaith the LOKD GodofJſrael, *Cur-|-
anſwered'Y, andſaid, i Sobeeit, O I.
jor
Jau and amongthe pe — o
12 Then ſhall the cities of Judah,
and
— — —
. ˙ . -
|
[adahs idolatrie:
Chap. xij The wicked proſper.
+ Heb. euill.
and 14.11.
Hob. euill.
Aal 1.11.
is tomy be-
boned in my
houſe ?
|| Or,when
thy euill is.
FHeb. the
flalke with
*x Sam. 16.
7. t. chron.
28. 9. pſil.
7. o. and
20.1 2. cha.
20.12. reue.
Cha. 2.28.
{$ Heb. ſhame
*Cha.7.16.
&c.
1 Heb. what
bu bread.
17.10and | *
according tothe man
Jerulakem s
ſhamefull thing, even altars
= Therelbut prap not thou tor chys
them: foꝛ will N
tune that they crie vnto mer for their
15 * tn9hat hath my veloned to doe
inmine houle; ring pr 2
fleſh is 1 thee: when tho
_ OLD callen'thy name,
6
Agreene oltetree, fatreanwofgoodiy
frutte : with the noile
heehath the
2
that
to burne againſt him,
e AC
me thou
1
18111
bꝛed. «364: in: = Lat ann n r
2 OL s CG
reines,and the heart let meme
a 77 2
74 98 at [
1
71211146
„„ %
,
*
. . 0 ö |
* = |
* 1 4 *
1 .
- . |
Kier
; - — | * — a” —— _—
-_ © —_—_ . - — = ay —— a - _
1 _
- —
. Jernitemgoe and them, foꝛ J will baug
bnto hom they ol men of Anãthoth, euen the
ſhall not laute them vilitation.
CHAP. XII.
1 leremiah complaining ofthe wickeds Kae
ritie, by faith ſeeth their ruine. 5 l-
moniſheth him of his brethrens treacherie
14 Hee promiſeth to the penitent , returne
from captiuitie.
tudgements
treacherouſly?
their
3 But thou, O LoxKD,*knoweſt
haſt ſeene me, and tried mine
heart t towards thee : pull them out
tui vpon the
pere ol their
7 and lamenteth his heritage.
of the wicked
-
-
flaughter, and re
of laughter. wy
| =
Thelnden ,ourdle leremiah.
andwi wine bortles.
10 Many paſtoꝛs haue deſtroyed
no; They hauetrodenmy pox
tion vnder foote :they haue made my
— pleaſant poztion a deſolate wilder⸗
11 They haue made itdeſolate , and
| being deſo elotate it mourneth 3
9 the whole land is made deſolate ,
N cauſeno man layeth it to heart.
[! 12 The Ted are come vpon all
high places the wilderneſle:
— — of the Lon ſhall de-
ure from the one end ok the land enen
tothe ter endofthe1and:no fleſh ſhall
| *Levit. 26. 13 hep baue · lowen wheate, but
j 16.ccu-25| ſhall reape thoznes : they haue put
f t5-2p8.1.6. 55
uenues, betaule of the fierce anger of
cb Thus ſaith the LORD a-
gaintallmine euill neighbours, that
ch th J haue
. ... [cauſedmypeople Jirael Be⸗ lem.
peut. 30. Hold, J will plücke them out of their
5. chap. 32. land, and plucke out n
* from among
15 And it il come to paſſe after
returne, and haue tompaſſion on them,
and will being againe euer man to his
heritage, and euery man to his land.
wi ee gn
to ſweare by my name (he
5 mypeople.
| * wal
Ar
ln che Type of a linnen girdle, hidden at Eu-
God preſigureth the deſtruction of
people. 12 Vnder the parable ofthebot-
tles filled with wine, he foretelleth their drun-
kenneſſe in miſerie. 15 He exhorteth to pre-
uent their future iudgements. 22 Heſhew-
eth their — lo the cauſe thereof.
OPUS the Lon
ö vnto me; Go and get cher
— —
* .
55 825
that I haue plucked them out, J will Worchtp
ern euen
err e
1—
1 CHearexeandgueeare been 2 *
haue peate = to Euphzatesand
girdle from the
Le
|
Caltome; in call BET
—_ * As N
Prayer rejected] {
* Ifa.8, 23.
Lamen. 1.
2. 16. aud 2.
18.
e, bead-
tires.
1 Heir. viſi
Upon.
*Cha.s. 19
and 16, 10.
| Or, fall be
violently ta-
hen away.
f Heb.
tanght.
| - 21 her fo7houha0raugherhem like dꝛagons:
taught — .
— — 5 7 CO LoR», though our ini⸗
for them. 1
to "brine LO
ED
Lift ur eyes, and behoide
15 Lode — on bo ,where
— for them,
P be word of
| oem ns fo:the L O KÞhathſpoken, _ the _ 13 Lying prophets are no excuſe |
7 leremiah is mooued to com-
r heads.
4 Becauſe the ground is , fo:
there was no raine in the the
plowmen were aſhamed, they couered
5 Pea the hinde alſo calued in the
— ppeoek ir, becaule there was
is the flocke chat was giuen thee, thy 225 And the wilde aſſes did ſtand in
beautifull flocke : thehieplace
t puniſh thee (fo?
to be captaines an
ſhall not ſozrowes take thee as a wo⸗
And if
5
thy Namesſake
3
vpon me? 3 O the hope ot
greatneſſe of thine iniquitie are our thereof in time of trouble, why
8 diſtouered, and thy heeles ſhouideſt thou be as a ſtranger in the
— the winde
e becauſe
— — doe thou i fo:
:fozour back fuidings
finned againſt thee.
Iſrael, —
made bare. . gman, chat tur⸗
ſkinne — — preteen 2 gg; thou bet asaman
1 14 ts: t e
may ye allo doe good, that are taccuſto- nn as amightie man chat cannot
med to doe euill. ſauee pet thou, B LO x, an in
af vie ha pa — * M er
winde of the wilderneſſe. 10 ¶ Thus ſaith the LOzDvnto
5 is thy lot, the poztion of
meaſure from me SEEDS
truſted in falſhood. 12
this people,
wander,
C HAP. NMIIII.
The grieuous famine 7 cauſeth Ieremiah to
1 Rk
Thus haue
loued to
people, fo
= * nohenthey faſt J will notheare|:
whozdome, theircrie,and offer burnt ot
thehflsmthefields: woe vntothee,D| |fering wil not
Ar- , wilt thou not bee made will them by
{tf when chall it oncebe? thefamine, and by thepe⸗
13 CThenlwwJA LOGO
the pꝛophets lay vnto them; Ye
pray. 10 The Lord will not be intreated for mnt neither ſhall
NY haue!
ve
Lon
1 Hebrthy
led wpon vs.
1
1
. this
1
|
- : + 7
Name tu cal-
— 2
— — — —
— — — — —
4
<reiniali.
of trueth.
*Chap.2 3.
21, and 27.
15. and 29.
8,9.
* Lam. 1.
16. and 2.
18. chap.
(13.17.
anal va
*Plal. 106.
6. dan, 9. 8.
[] Or, make
morchandiſe
Falſe = =,
{ Hebr peace
haue famine,but will giu vou t aſſu⸗
red enden
of b be g
he pꝛo pꝛop
Name, I ſent them not, neither haue
I tommãndedthem, neither ſpake vn
to them: they pꝛophetie vnto you _
| viſion and dinination , and a thing of
nog handy the deceit of rheart.
15 Theretoꝛethus ſaith the LO ND
conterning the pꝛophets that pꝛophetie
in my Name, and J ſentthem not, yet
they lay, Swond and famine ſhallnot
be in — land, By ſwoꝛd and faminc
ſhall thole — — 5
16 And the people to whom they pꝛo⸗
phecie; ſhall be taſt out in the ſtreets o
Jeruſalem, becauſe of the famine and
the ſwoꝛd, and they ſhall haue none to
vurie them, them their wines. noꝛ their
ſonnes, noꝛ their daughters: foꝛ J will
powꝛe their wickedneſſe vpon them.
17 ¶ Therefoꝛe thou ſhalt ſay this
wo2d vnto them,“ Let mine eies runne
downe with teares night and day, and
let them not ceaſe, foꝛ the virgin daugh⸗
ter of my people is bꝛoken with a great
way with a very grieuous blow.
I goe foꝛth — — — then
bebold che lane with the ſwoꝛ
| — theritie.thenehold hem
at are ſicke with famine;yea both the
pꝛophet andthe peſt goe about into a
land that they know not.
19 Haſt thou vtterly reiected Judah⸗
hath thy ſoule loathed Zion : Why haſt
thou mitten vs, and chere i no healing
foꝛ vs: we looked foꝛ peace, and chere
ſis no good, and foꝛ thetimeofhealing,
and behold trouble.
20 We acknowledge, O LORD,
our wickednes, and theiniquitie ofour
— : fo2 * wee haue ſinned againſt
ſake, doe not dilgrate the Thꝛone ofthy
gloꝛie: remember, bꝛeane not thy Co-
wa _ LE
22 Are there any bant-
ties of the ere any among can cauſe
raine:-02can the heauens gine ſhowees,
4-.notthouhe, O LOKDPOUrGod c
rhouhaſt made al theſeehmgs.
CHAP, XV.
The vtter reiection, and manifold iudgements
of the lewes. 10 -Ieremiah complayning of
”
erefoꝛe we will waite 3
|
mine, to the famine;
|
21 Donotabhozrevs,fozthyNames | |b2o
10 3
their 2 receiueth a promile for himſelle,
- 12 and a threatning for them. 15 He prai-
eth, 19 and teceiueth a gracious promiſe.
IJ
_ p
N
5 .
| ee le.caſt
de Kar of my light e goe
12 * wall tome to paſte i if they
2
ſay vnto thee, thall wee
gude Thus
—
R. Such as are
DUES _——_— fo: ——
to the
and
02d and ſuch as are foꝛ the fa⸗
andſuch as are fo?
tiuitie, to
e e
foure? kindes, ſaith
{\wo:Wo — — the dogs to teare, and
— heauen, andthe beaſts
eanddeſtro
—— mae
noo gin
6 Thou haſt foꝛſaken me. ſaith the
LORD, thou art —— —
with repentng.
7 *'7 And J will fan them with a
in the gates of the land: J will
bereaue chew of |childzen, I wil deſtroy
Derr,
8 Their wido wes are increaſed to
— tho had 62 (9a ang
—
vpon them || againſt
hers e yongmena ſpoiler
day: J ha cauſed his —
iin kitie.
ns ing
der — 5
5 ame wok
e is mee, my mother
=
earth: J haue neither ren ore,
j 2
— 8 22 — =
mymunde cod not
toner them
'LORD, che
22
neun — — — eearth, |:
ſonne of Heze⸗
hah king that which hee
4s, Jos > propa!
— of contention to the whole
Prayers reiected.
Chap. 43.
11. Zach. 11.
or ber-
ſoener 1
deare.
- Or, againſi
10. . Ke
citic,a youg |
man ,
Fe, Or,a
againit the
mo ther and
* Jong
mer.
Amos 8.9
lob 3. 1.
Sc, cha. 20.
15.
God fanerh his.
Chap.xvj.
Eze. 3.3.
Cha. t. 18.
and 6.27,
noꝛ men haue lent to me on vlurie, ye:
willcauſe the enenue to intreat thee wel
4. the tune okeuull, and in the tune ok al
y2on, and th
wi
Deut. 3a. thou knoweſt not: fo a* fire is kindled
22, in mine anger, which ſhall burne vpon
you.
15 CO LORD, thou knoweſt, re⸗
me — *
reuel. 10.9. to mee th top
be t wilt thou be alto vnto
16. ben me as a lyar, and as waters that t faile⸗
| 5
ſtand befoze me:
Chap. 20. not
euery one of them doeth ture me.
11 The LO DÞſaid, Uerely it ſhall
be well with thy remnant, verely J
fliction.
12 Shall you * the Noꝛthꝛen
e 7
Thy ſubſtance and thy treaſures
|
I
3
Cha. ij. j. | Will I giue to the ſpoile without paice, |
1 r
boꝛders.
14 And J will make hee to palle
thine enemies, into a land which
vilitme, and reuenge
mee not a-
member me, and
oer ede
I 2
wound incurable which refuſeth to
daughters that art boꝛne in this place,
and concerning their mothers that
baretheni,andconcerningthetrfathers
that begate them in this land:
they ſhall not bee * lamented, neuther
uitie, ſhall be ſtranger then their deliuerauce
outof Egypt. 16 God will doubly recom-
penſe their idolatrie.
2-2 He wozd of the LOKD
ESA came alſo vnto me.ſaying;
2 Thou ſhalt not take
ds EE thee a wife, neither ſhalt
thou haue ſonnes no2
daughters in this plate.
3 Foꝛthus ſayth the LOD con-
cerning the ſonnes and concerning the
4 They ſhal die of grieuous deaths, Cb. 15.2.
ſhall they be buried: but they ſhall be as
— — the face ofthe earth, and
conſumed by the ſword, and
by , and their carkeiſes ſhall be | c.;
meate fo: the foules of heauen F and fo: and 34.20.
the beaſts of the earth. A
5 Foꝛthus
the LORD, En⸗
ter not into the Houſe of || mourning, ,
neither goe to lament noꝛ bemoane | "z/*-7-
them: foz I haue taken away my peace
from this people, ſayth the LOn D,
euen louing kindneſſe and merties.
6 Both the great and the ſmall ſhall
die in this land: they ſhall not be buried,
neither ſhall men lament fo2 them, noꝛ
cut themſelues, noꝛ make themſelnes
balde foꝛ them. x
* Neither ſhall men *|[teare them- | Leuit. 19.
ſelves fo them in mourning to comfoꝛt .
them foz the dead, neither ſhall men .
gtue them the of conſolation to
dꝛinke foꝛ their oꝛ foꝛ their mo⸗ 417.
er
$ Thou ſhalt not alſo goe into the
houſe of feaſting, to ſit wich them to eat
and to dꝛinke.
bohrs che Gov of del. Sehe. 3 [21
0 7 9 0 : * a ai. 24-7;
will cauſe to ceaſe out of this place in | 2,
your eyes, and in your dayes, e boice 10. czck.
of nurth, andthe voice ofgladneſſe, the
voice of the bzidegroome, and the voice
ofthe bꝛide.
10 ¶ And it ſhal come topaſſe*when
thou ſhalt ſhewe this people all theſe and 13.22.
woꝛdes, and they ſhall ſay vnto thee;
| CHAP. XVI. wherefoze haththe LON pzonoun-
« The Prophet, der the rype of abſtining| |ced all this great emill again bs? 02
from marriage, from houſes ofmourning and hat is our iniquitie 2 02 what is our
feaſting , foreſhewerh the vtter ruine of the| |finne, that we haue committed againſt |
lewes, 10 becauſe they were worſe then the LORD W
| 11 Then
„„
| helewesrume..
their tathers. 14 Their returne iron capti-
ſcremiah. The heart wicked.
chap. 32.
19.
Chap. 2.
; — one
the land o
Job. 34.21
prou. 5. 21.
— e ſhalt thou ſay vnto
dur fathers Jour
— — LORD, and haue wal⸗
ked after other Gods, een
them, and aue woꝛlh ed them, and
aue mee, and not kept
done wozle then
fauour.
14 C Tyerefone behold, the*dayes
tome ſaith the L © N that it ſhali no
beſaid;
bought chechave ofJirartoutof
LETT
20 echtld;
thelandof the Nozth, and —
a f de er aue e
their land , that J gaue vnto their fa-
m ¶ Behold, J will ſend foꝛ many
fiſhers, ſaith dene en
nie hunters, and they ſhall hunt them
from euery mountaine, and from e-
uery hill, and out of the holes of the
rockes.
17 Fa mine ate bpon
wales th 1 the
eir iniquitie hid from mine
-— com
3 And firſt J will recompenlethetr
iniq their inne double,becauſe
they haue defiled my land.
and abominable
19 OLOKD, myſirengrhand oat
foꝛtreſſe, and my refuge day of
— — —
thee from the ends of the —
(hall ſay ;Durely our in⸗
— i
20 Shall a man make Gods vnto
e 447
a2! here bhow , bg u
them to knowe mine hand and my
might, and they ſhallknow that my
name is the Lon.
CHAP. XVII.
1 The captiuitie of Iudah for her ſinne.
Truſt in man is curſed, 7 in Godisbleſſed.
9 The deceitfull heart cannot deceiue God,
12 The ſaluation of God. 15 The Prophet
complaineth of che mockers of his prophecie.
19 He is ſent to renew the couenantinhal -
lowing the Sabbath.
S veel Jo is wat-
ee
it
ſinne, throughout all thy dor
EM,
EY in the land
h
fiſh them, and after will Jſend fozma-| |foz ener
k ade⸗
by
. —
reines, euen to gine
to his Wales, and attoꝛding
—
nr em |
wal caſe rhe? to
Which
thouknoweſtnot : fo: pee haue kindled
a fire in mine anger, Lets ſhall burne
5 F auskenne en d, Car
truſteth in
che on- larchthe bent,
— —
is.
$ Fon he ſhallbe as a tree
that —— —
|
It As.
Chap. xviij. of the Sabbath day.
25-iſa.1. and
Chap. 2.3
"Ila. 3. 19.
1 Heb. after
thee.
* Chap.r.
4,&c.
* Pſal.35 4
f Heb.break.
them with a
double
breach.
Cha 11.20
Nehe. 13.
19.
EA. 20.8.
and 23. 12.
and 31. 13.
ene. 20. 12.
—_— 1
Theobſeruation
„ e- LA yr 79992 225 And
25 — ches and not right, hall leaue —
1 in the midſt of his dayes, and at his end
* i © Aglonns high throne from
0 i the place of our San-
ctuarie.
* Pal. 73.
liuing waters.
14 1 —
be healed: ſaut me and J ſhalbe ſaued
n
vnto mee,
5 C Behold, they
Ebert «thewozdo the ORD? let
16 As foꝛ me, I haue not haltened
from being a paſfour to t follow thee,
neither haue J deſired the walull day.
thou knoweſt? that which tame out of
my ups, was right befoꝛe thee.
7
art mx pe of
13 *Let them bee confounded that
ded: let thembe diſmayed, but let not
byon them the
eſe gate
Thus LORD,*Take
ed —_— Ie] |
gates ot
LORD, 7 burden through
the gates of this citie on the Sabbath
day; but hallo w the Sabbath day, to
doe no woꝛke therein:
25 Then chall there enter into the
citie kings and pꝛintes lit
—.— vpon the thz one of Dauld, A
2 and their
men ot and the in⸗
2 1 —
remaine fo: euer.
tiesof
And they ſhall come from the ti⸗
udah, and from the places a-
bout Jeruſalem, and fromthelandeof
Bemamin, and from the plaine and
from the mountaines , and from the
South, bzinging burnt offerings, and
— * — offerings, and in⸗
r ſacrifices of paiſe
bnto{hehouleo the LORD.
27 Butif you will not hearken vn⸗
to me to hallow the Sabbath day, and
nottobearea burden, euen entringinat
the gates of Jeruſalem. on the Dat
bath day: then will J kindle a fire in
paar of Jum: and hal
a
nochequenched.
CHAP. XVIII. |
1 Vnder the type of a potter is ſhewed Gods
abſolute power in diſpoſing of Nations. 11
ludgements threatned to Iudah for her
ſtrange reuolt. 18 Ieremiah prayeth againſt
his conſpiratours,
fromþLOKBD
© Þ laying,
e —
1
— r
„
wozkeon
4 Indthe veſſel
———
asſeemed good to the potter to make it
het madeof
Then the word of the LORD
nie f
Sil: 8 Jf
Cha. 22.8
WM nftant Fihal eaten
- con-
cerning a _ and concerning a |
* and to pull Chap. i.
the dotne,andt —
Euill for good.
leremiah. The potters veſſell.
for a roche,
or forthe
waters b-
1
4
he ſtrange
8 Jfthat nation againſt whom J
ns — wy — their
euill, I will repent of the euill that J
thought to doe vnto them.
Jona. 3.10,
bitants of Jeruſalem , ſaping, Thus
faith the —— Behold,
* 2. Kin. 17.
krom his euill way, and make pour
wWaies and pour dot
vut wee will walke after our owne de⸗
uices, and wee will euery one doe che anger
Or fields
ſuom of Le-
banon * Sha!
the running
cold waters?
Cha. 2. 1 3.
” Chap, 17.
paths, to walkeinpaths, in a way not
ga perpetuall
* [ſeth thereby ſhall bee aſtoniſhed, and
his head.
th an
CN RN
[
And at what inſtant J ſhall ſpeake
concerning a nation, and conterning a
kingdome to build and to plant it;
10 If it doe euill in my ſight, that it
obey not my voice, then J will repent
of the good, wher J ſaive J
would benefite |
11 C Nowtherefoze goe to, ſpeake
to the men of Judah, and to the inha-
euill againſt you, and deuiſe a deuite a⸗
— returne pe now euer one
good.
12 And they laid, There is no hope,
imagination ot his euil heart.
13 Theretoꝛe thus ſaith the Lone,
Alke ye now among the heathen, who
hath heard ſuch things: the Uirgm ol
Jſcacthath done a very hoꝛrwie thing.
14- Will a man leaue
Lebanon which commeth fromthe rocke
of the fielde202 ſhall the coldeflowing
waters that come from anotherplace,
” —_ le hath *fozgot-
15 my people 1 ;
ten mee, they haue burntincenſe to va-
nitie, and they haue cauſed them to
ſtumble in their waies from the ancient
caſt vp, | "_
16 'Tomaketheiriand*defolate vs
hiſſing:euery one that pal⸗
17 J will ſcatter chem as with
the tongue, and
let vs not giue heede to any 'of
tend with me.
20 Shall eum bee recor 1
ſoule : remember that
Jfcame| my
19 Giucheedtome,O LS |
hearken to the voice of them thatcon-| |i
—_— -
J ſtood befoze
ther boo and
let their chtl⸗
dꝛen and be widowes, and let their men
a pit to take me, and hd ſnares
— apy bid
|
23 Bet Lon thou knoweſt all
their counſell againſt me t to flap wer
foꝛgiue not their iniquitie, neither blot
out their ſinne from thy fight , but let
them bee ouerthꝛowen befoze
deale chus with them in the time of
Ex 2
Vnder the type of breaking a porters veſlell,
is foreſhewed the dfolathn, of the lewes
*ſnow of| fe
recompened fo;
| [Lood* foꝛ theyhanediggedapitfozmy| no
>.
ludah threatned.
Chap.xx.
las —
Paſhurs name.
thine ſhall behold it, and
— ſonne of Hinnom, butthe | |X *
| 0 a | 7 1. Chro.
valley 250 X | —
— | 5
56 row ce bzought 5 1
— remiah out of the ſtockes. Then 8
i ID
Ws 26. Mago: W l —
— Fo: thus ſayth the L ORD, a |
10. 1 I will make thee a terrour to
leite, ãnd to all thy friends, and they
fall by the ſwoꝛd ot their enemies,
Impatiencie. leremiah. Life, and death.
| ve ſhall pzeuaile againſt hu , and we | wondzous wozkes, chat he may goe vp |
ſchall take our reuenge on hu from vs. 2
5 u But the Lon i wich me as a 3
8-11, nughty terribleone :*therekozemy
20. ſecutours ſhall ſtumble, and they
not pzeuaile, thep ſhall be ratly tha- J
Chap. 23. | MED, fo thes ſhalt nat prolper, cir*e-| the
40. uerlaſting confuſion ſhall neuer be foꝛ⸗
gotten. -
12 But OLORD of hoſtes, that
* Chap.11. *tryeſt the righteous, nd ſeeſt the reines
20. and 17. and the heart, let me ſee thy veugeante
88 —— : fo vnto thee haue J opened
13 Sing vnto the Lon, pꝛaiſe pee
OED NEON
ſoule ofthe pooꝛe from the hand of euill
D |
14 C Curſed be the day wherein J
— — 22
Job. 3.3. | 15 Curſed be the man who bꝛought
chap. 15. 10 tidings to my father, ſaping ; A man
— - — ny vnto thee , making him
*Exod. 6.6,
ery glad. | i
6 16 And let that man be as the tities into the
„which the Lon ouerthꝛew and re- into the
pented not: and let hum heare the cry in life, and
the mozning , and the ſhouting at the edge
noonetide, 15 them,
17 Betauſe he flew me not fromthe | bet |
wombe:oꝛ that my mother might haue thou
beene my graue, and her wombde to be Be⸗
alwaies great wich me. | of life,
—_ — — — — this cite, hall
n our Now, 5 8
that my dates ſhould be conſumed with famine, and _;
ſhame?
CHAP. XXI.
1 Zedckiah ſendeth to Teremiah to inquirethe
euent of Nebuchadrezzars warre. 3. Iere-
miah foretelleth a hard ſiege and miſerable
captiuitie. 8 He counſelleth the people to
fall to the Caldeans, 11. and vpbraideth
che kings houſe. 2 |
HH
D
8
+>
;
2
SF
11
D
|
* Chap.21.
CHAP. XXII
1 Hee exhorteth to repentance, with promiſes
and threats. 10 Theiudgementof Shallum,
13 Of Ichoiakim, 20 and of Coniah.
Hus L ORD,
<1 Goedownetothehouſ?||ſe
ye iudgement and
delluer the ſpoilerout
*
c ah
22 Foꝛ thus ſaith che LON vnto
the kings houſe of Judah; Thou an
L.©8., chat debe ail become
|
= thy maner ==
12 But eſhaildiein the plate wht-
ther they haue led him taptiue, and ſhal
lee this land no moꝛe.
3 ¶ Woe vnto him that
hishouſe by vnrighteo
—.— by wrong:
s ſeruite without wages,
— binnocfo:higworke:
14 That will build mee a
wide houſe — 4-4. chambers, and
—— hun out windowes, and it is
ſieled with cedar, and painted with ver⸗
nulion.
15 Shalt thou reigne becauſe thou
cloſeſt thy ſelfe incedar 2 did not A ta-
ther eate anddainke, and doe indgment
and iuſtite, and then it was wel with him:
16 He tudged the cauſe of "Owe pooꝛe
and needy, chen it was well with him: was
eee
2 and
to ſhed innocent blood, and foꝛ ——
lion, and foꝛ violence to doe ir. :
21 br See thy!
.
7
9
1 The
mme ano thy lovers; .
42 —
23 "3 "OtahaveatofLevanon ha =
The Kings June Chapacci . — prolperitie. |
10 tome downe vs: 2 ed o ds, and ſerued
wha Ae e ee Top gy —
7 Heb.viſe — you Acco2- ther bemoane him, but Weepe ſoze foz
* 1 truit 1 him that goeth — 4 foꝛ he ſhall re-
N on: and 7 will indie a fire in turne no moze, noꝛ ſee his natme toun⸗
— and it ſhall deuoure
—— about it.
Falſe paſtours leremiah. are threatned.
neſt in the Cedars , how ouer all feed them, and
— — —— 2
gracious ſhalt — — they ſhal fear | |
come vpon the, the pain as awo- nexher hatthey ee lacking, ſat th |
* WO
man in |
As J liue, lat LORD,| | 5 CBehold,*thedaies come, * Chip. 33.
REEL tool or
kim king of uid a righteaus manch, and a King rr. 4s.
onn 4 d — Un _—
25 And J will gine thee into the Judah ſa — 33.
— — —— this i his Name wheredy hee Waltbe
o che hand ot 15 a
reſt, euen into the hand of called, The LOKD OUR 16. A2
reZarking of Babylon, and into the ce es. ny
handofthe Caldeans. lere.
26 And J will caſt thee out, and thy
mother that bare thee, into another
tountrey where pe were not bozne, and
there ſhall ve die.
27 But to the land they
Hel iſi t deſire to re@gurne,thither ſhall they not be
— returne. | |
| 28 ls this man Contah a deſpiſed] |countrey, and from
mer Þ
29 O ;
wozdof the LSD:
30 Thus ſaith the LOD, Waite
ve this tha
lence.
CHAP. XXL
1 Hee prophecieth a reſtauration of the ſcatte-
3 5 Chriſt ſhall rule aud fue
- 9 Againſt falſe prophets, "33 and
mockers ofthe true a |
*Ezech.34-; YEE WP
2. f
ORD,
ets of Samaria:
Falle prophets.
. Chapaoeij .
|
Cha. 8. 14
aud 9. 15.
He-
Cha. 6. 14.
and 8. 11.
ee. 12. 10.
zech. 10. 2.
Ir. ftub-
bor unc ſſe.
17, ſecret.
9˙2,3˙
not returne, vntill hee
vet they ranne: J
tonterning the
r Ae en
Wood, aud make them dzinke e wa⸗
ter of gall: foꝛ from the of
Jer ul lems Ip, gone foꝛth
16 Thusſaithth the LOrDofhoſts,
Hearken not vnto the woꝛdes of the
I en they
of the LORD,
"17 They * ſay ſtill vnto them that
— 'harwalkerh a. t No —
ſhall come vpon vou.
dennen
18 Foz
ſell of the LON, and
and heard his woꝛd? who mar⸗
ked his woꝛd and heard u:;
19 Behold, a whirlewinde of the
L ORD ts gone foozth
a grieuous Wwhirlewinde, it ſhall
grieuouſly vponthe eadofthe wicked.
20 The*angero 2
and tu he haue perfozmedthe
of of hixheart: inthelatterdayes ye
lider it perkectly.
1 IJ haue not ſent th eſe
ent to
© 22 Butfdeph p20
Wozdes, hauetur-
22 —
1 top <7 hand, ſayth the
23 Am
LORD, andnota Godafarre off:
24 Can himſeife in ſecret
notſeehim;ſaiththe
heauen and
plates
= ge 2 f . fill:
ns ſayth the LSE:
ſaid,
* wopme- my woꝛd, let him ſpeake my
vaine : they ſpeake aviſion of |ſteale
their — heart, avd not out of the
| phers.larththe
5 How * e en the Lone,
En haue
Be; let him tell a dzeame; —.— hath
wopdfaith-
fully : what the chaffetothe Wheat,
ſayththeL O©RKD?2 .
29 ls not my woꝛd icke as afire.ſaith
the LORD: and like a hammer chat
ue Therefore pep . J n md
oꝛe, *
the pꝛophets, ſayth the LOUD: that
my woꝛde euery one from his
31. Beholde,
am A the
ORD, that vſe
tongnes , and lay; He ſayth. |
32 Behold, I am againſt them that
pꝛophetie falſe dꝛeames, ſayeth the
— — mer es any
o erre r IG and
their lightneſle , ſent them not,
noꝛ commanded therefoze they
—— , ſayth
33 And when this people, oꝛthe
p2ophet, oꝛ a pꝛieſt ſhall aſke thee, ſay-
ing; What is the burden ofthe Ton:
thou ſhalt then ſay vnto ; What
burden: J will euen fozſake you, ſaith
the LORD.
34 And as foꝛ the pꝛophet, and the
ſhal ſay, The
pꝛieſt, and the people
e LORD, J will enen
fpunt harman dhis houſe,
an
5 Thus thall yee ſay one to
husnelghbour.and euery one to his bꝛo⸗
ther, What hath the LOKD anſwe-
-toheare A
36 And the burden of the LOKD
ſhall yee mention no moze : foꝛ euery
an be
— of the LO of hohes dür
13
hath the N 14
38 ET
[| Or. that
ſmooth their
FONgnes.
Ga word. fire.
* 2, Kings.
24. 2. chron.
36. 10.
*Deur. 30.
60. chap. 32
39. czech.
11. 19. and
36.26.27.
* Chap. zo.
22. and 31,
33-and 32.
. [remouedinto all the kingdomes of the
20 „and a perpetuall
— Ng am not be foꝛgotten.
CH AP. XXIIII.
t Vuderthe Type ofgoodand badfigs, 4 he
foreſheweth the reſtauration of them that
were in captiuitie, 8 and the deſolation of
Zedekiah and the reſt.
and the other baſket had very
figges, which could not be eaten, f
were ſo bad.
3 Then ſaid the LOKDvnto me;
Figges: the good figges,very good and
the cuil, very euill, that cannot be ea-
2 2 ſo euill.
4 C Againe , the won of the
came vnto me.ſaying;
LOKD
the
6 Foz J will ſet mine on
them foꝛ good, and J will hing them
againe to this land, and J will build
them,.amdnotpull:hendowne, and Y
will plant chem, and not plucke them
22
will be their God: foꝛ —
their w
tarth toꝛ cher hurt, to be a repꝛoch and a
8 eee
fa-
CHAP. XXV.
1 Teremiah reprouing the lewes diſobedience
to the Prophets, 8 foretelleth the ſeuenty
yeeres captiuitie, 12 and aſter that, the de-
ſtruction of Babylon. 15 Vnder the Type
ofa cup of wine he foreſheweth the deſtcutti-
on of all nations. 34 The howling of
the Shepheards.
vnto this day
ewventithyeere)hen
7 And J will chem an heart and
Baſkersoffigs. leremiah. Adilgentpropher
|
p.29.
*. Kings.
17.13,
18, 21.and
35. 15. io-
nas 3.8.
—
—_—
— g — .
A cup of furie Chap.xxv. for all nations.
LOR king| | 1 — . |" ctp.co.
22 And all che kings of Tyrus and Ce 4
all the kings Zidon, and the kings * Chap. 47+
ofthe ||yles which are beyond the lea: [| Or region
23 *Dedan,and Tema, and Bus, and . 5*
all f that are in the vtmoſtcomers: |<;
ache un kings of the —— people Chap. 49
F
2 9 into corners,
"og. all the kings of * Elam, and all the, |
and 25.10. the milſtones, x the light of the kings ot the Medes: of the haire
lezck.26.13] II And this w le land ſhall be a de⸗ 26 And all the kings of the North, —
2.1. ſolation, and an aſtoniſhment,andtheſe| |farreandneere, one with another, and Ch.
nations ſhal ſerue the king of Babylon 22 of the wozld, which
ſeuentie yeeres. are bpon the face of the earth, and the
*2.Chron.| 12 ¶ And it ſhall tome to paſſe king of Sheſhach ſhall dzinke after
ſeuentie yeeres are them.
36.22.clzr, peer
1. 1. chap.
29.10. dan. | J Will ! e king of 2 er ou vnto
9.10.dan Jy puniſh the king 7 x7 efoze thou ſhalt
9. the Len, o: them, Ln of hoſts, (yl
. e cheir iniquitie, and the land of the Cat- the Codof Aal, Dyinke ye and bee [i
deans,and will make it perpetuall deſo- — —— riſeno | .
lations. | moꝛe, becauſe ofthe ſwoꝛd which J wil
, B And J will being vpon that land ſend among vou.
all my woꝛds which pzonoun-| | 23 And it ſhall bee, if they refuſe to
ced againſt it, cuen take the cup at thine hand to dzinke,
ou lay vnto them, T
ORD of hoſts, Yee ſhall
ſaith the
certainely
Cha. 27.7. AC- the
toꝛding to cheir deeds, and accozding
the woꝛkes ot — —
a [ C.Forthus the Lon God
Ia. 11. 1 ſrael wäre
7448. of furie at up — — alt
iob. 2 1. 20. the nations, to 3 ſend thee, to
danke it.
land
land of
Us andailthe *
Ekron, and
-
-
+.»
ä —
* —
|
of
Shepherds howling. leremiah. The Prophet taken.
„Chap. 4.8
and 6.26.
dayet for
flmghter,
f Hebr. a
ſhallperiſo
from the
ſhepheards,
and cſcaping
from Gr.
7 Hebr. a
deſolation,
thered noꝛ buried, they ſhall be doung
34 C * Howle pee ſhepheards and
try, and wallow your ſelues in the aſhes
Hur vue pe pꝛintipall of the flocke: fo iche dayes
of your ſlaughter , and of pour diſperſi⸗
33 And tthe ſhepheards ſhall
fire. |
e no wapto flee, noz thepzincipall of the
flocke to eſcape.
36 A vopte of the cry of the ſhep-
heards, and an howling of the pꝛinti⸗
pall of the flocke ſhall be beard : foz the
L © RD hath ſpoiled their paſture.
37 And the peaceable habitations
are cut downe becauſe of the fierce an-
ger of theL ORD. |
38 He hath fo:ſaken his conert, as
the Lyon: foꝛ their land is t deſolate,
becauſe of the fierteneſſe of the oppꝛel⸗
ſour, and becauſe of his fierte anger.
CHAP. XXVI.
leremiah by promiſes and threatnings, exhor-
tethto repentance. 8 Nee is therefore ap-
prehended, 10 and arraigned: 11 His a-
pologie: 16 He is quit in iudgement, by che
example of Micah, 20 and of Vrijah, 24
and bv the care of Ahikam.
gs.
ſhalt ſay vnto them,
If pee will
7 So the —
ons are accompliſhed, and pee ſhall fall
veſſel of de- like f a pleaſant veſſell.
— the houle of
in the
— This
thiscity
g |
Name o LORD,
— ie Shlbd. and
Be ie ones
| in the houſe of the
10 C when the Pzinces of Judah
— thele things, then they came bp
om the kings houſe vnto thehouſeof
the LOD, and ſate downe || in the
— the new gate of the LORD
pꝛieſts and the
, and to all
this titie, as pee haue h
eures.
13 Therefoze nowe * amend pour
wapyes, and doings, and obey the
voireethe OR D pour God, and the
LORD Will repent him of theeutll
that he hath pꝛonounted
14. As foꝛ mee, behold, J aw
hand: doe With mee tas
and meet vnto you. |
15 But know ye foꝛ certaine, That
if ye put mee to death, ye ſhall ſurely
bung innotent blood vpon your ſelues,
and vponthis citie, and vpon the inha-
Vrijah flame.
Chap. Ii
Babels yoke.
1 Heb. the
fare ofthe
LORD.
1 Heb. ſons
of the people,
vah-ad hae comuehe people of Ju
ſay, Ebus
222
— 5 Ta LOB, and be⸗
ien
0
—
20 And there was allo aman that
ſonne of Shematah of Kt
= who againſt
andfled,
—— —
22 And Jehoiakim the king ſent
men into Egypt, namely Elnathan the
_ of Achbaz, and certeine men with
eleſſe, the hand o Ahi⸗
ſonne of S ,
kam, the ſonne — — RIES
— handof the people, toput
to death.
CHAP. XXVIL
Vnder the type of TH and yokes, hee pro-|
phecieth the ſubduing of the ne ighbour
vnto Nebuchad-nezzar. 8 He exhon
them to . and not to beleeue the falle
way The like hee doeth to Zede-
E 19 He ſoretelleth the remuant of the
veſſels Wall be caried to Bab lon, and there
continue vntill the day of viſitation.
N
aba and
Rirhatbe oon of ne | ched
the kt my ſeruant,
king | and the beaſts ofthefieldhane Jen
not ſerue the ſame Nebuchad-nezzar
2 poke of the
| —— and ſerue him,
Make thee bonds and pokes, and put
themvpon thy necke.
3 And ſend them to the king of E-
— — of „and to
thekingofthe 4 — on and to the
king _ — of Zi⸗
_ ich 2 8
hich come 27 —— vato Zede⸗
ane Judah.
— — — —
their maſter Thus ORD
ofhoſts the God of Jſraei, Thus ſhall
kein vnto pour maſters:
him alſo to ſerue him.
7 And all nations ſhall ſerue him
and ſonne, and his ſonnes ſonne,vn-
— very _ — ne
many nations and great kings
chall ſerue themſelues of him.
$ And tt ſhall come to paſſe, that
the nation and kingdome which will
the king ol Babylon, and that will not
of ; natio 1 15
— 1 the Lo n
ence, i
hearken not ye to your
, no2to your diuiners, noꝛ to
your t dꝛeamers, noꝛ to pour inchan⸗
ters, noꝛ to your ſoꝛcerers, Which tpean
— He ſhall not ſerue the
n
10 Foz they pꝛophetie a lie vnto you,
to remooue you farre from pour land,
andthat I ſhould dꝛiue you out, and ye
peri
1 But the nations that being their
necke vnder the yoke of king of Ba
oſe wil J let
remaine ſtill in their owne land,
the LORD, and they ſhall till it, and
v. concer-
ning their
matters, ſay-
*
Dan. 4.
14522.
Cha. 25.9.
and 43. 10.
7 Hebr.
dreanes.
/
tD
*
14. and 23.
lie, or ſying-
3
2. Kings
24.14, 15.
4 2.Chron.
LE cha.
29. 10.
Lying prophets.
people, y the — famine Nh
\by
Chap. 14. lie vnto you.
21. and 29.
the LOD, pet they pꝛ |
t Heb. ina a my name, that 7 dune you
and to
le, (a g: Thus ſaich the
— — — Peatkennottothewomgof
h
|Sabylontookenot, when hecaried as
- [lon, and
dap that J * viſit
6
Jeremiah.
—Hananiah.
13 Why will pee die, thou and thy!
TDI
15 Foz J haue not ſent , faith
out, i that yer might peril, ye, andthe
ets tophecte vnto |
ede Allo Ylpabetothepneſs.a
bzought againe — e
ophetie a lie
pe carken not vnto them: lerne
the king ol Babylon, and line : wher
fo:e ſhould this titie be laid waſte's _
_—— ey be pzophets,and ifthe
word ofthe ——— —
Lon of hoſtes , that the veſlels
which are left in the houſe of the
— and in the houſe or the king ot
Judah, and at Jeruſalem, goe not to
Babylon.
„ L Forthuslath the LO n Dor
hoſtes tonterning the pillars , — ton⸗
wa etoniah the ſonne of
nene
0
1
Lon: then will
and reſtoꝛe them to this plate.
C H AP. XVIII.
them nowe make to che tines ol
Hananiah prophecieth falſely the returne of |
Ida wo be ue, ſheweth that the euent
will who are true Prophets. 10 Ha-
naniah breaketh leremiahs yoke. 12 lere-
err 15 aud ſore-
Thus LO
— Dake of the — of
e
k | —
kaiscthe LOKDS , that Ne-
buchadnezzar king of Babylon tooke
away from this place, andcaried them
to Babylon.
C
ſaid vnto Hanamah in the
— pꝛieſts, and in the pꝛe⸗
ofallthe people, that ſtood in the
houſe of the TOR, 3 *
6 Euen the pꝛophet Jeremiah latd ;
Amen: the LO KD doẽ ſo, the Lon
perfozme the woꝛds which thou
ophected. to on againe
of 1 an alithatis
caried away captine fromBabylonin-
—2
g the veſſels and of Ieconiah. 5 Ieremiab J
0 ———
Yoke: of iron.
Chap: XXIX,
F alle PT ophets.
Deut. 13.
5. chap. 29.
32
7 Heb, re
moll.
85 Ei
caichcheLOKD;Euen fo will I bzeake
bꝛoken the pokes of Wood, bat on
ſhalt makefo2 them okesof Yon.
14 For
hoſts, the God of Jirael, pee e —
perch: pd uthe neck ot all
— Ke that ey mk
all ſerue him, EY haue giuen hun
beaſts of the field allo. |
15 C Then ſaid the Pꝛophet Jere⸗
miah vnto Hananiah the prop
Heare nowe Hananiah : the LOKD
hath not ſent thee, but du makeſt this
eig Thereibnether buch
s Therefoꝛe LORD,
Beholde, J will caſt thee from ot the
kate of the earth: this yeere ouſhalt
die, becauſe th
r
7 80 et died
che {ameverre,in ——
CHAP. XX.
1 Teremiah ſendeth a letter to the captiues ir in
Babylon, to be quiet there, 8 and not to be-
leeue che dreames of their prophets, 10 and
that they ſhall returne with grace, after ſe-
uentie yeeres. 15 He foretelleth the deſttucti-
on of the reſt for theit diſobedience. 20 He
ſheweth the fearefull end of Ahab and Zede-
kiah, two lying prophets. 24 Shemaiah wri-
teth a letter againſt Ieremiah. 30 leremiah
readeth his doome. |
EF OW thele are = the words of
the LO of them.
„ [huſbands ds, thãt they may beare ſonnes
het, | whither J haue ca
DV ? ehepopherlnstrom
= == 8
A wap captiues
and
—.— . —
thequeene,
ces of
f- Nebuchadnezzer ſmithes were de-
Batt from he ere of al na! e e ſonne
— 8 Prophet Jerenuah went his =
2 C —.— wozdof the Lo
came vnto the Prophet (at-| | |
- hus eLOKDofhoſts
ven the fenen off rhe necke of che |the God of 15 55 al Wat are ta
ee ee pro tg eee en
13 Goe, an :
Thus ſaith the L LORD, vnto Babylon:
Build ye houſes and dwell in chem.
and plant gardens, and eate the fruit of
- 6 Take pe wines, and beget ſonnes
And daughters, and take wiues foꝛ vour
ſonnes; and giue your daughters to
aud daughters, that ve may bee intrea
ſed there, and not din
eace of the citic,
And ſecke the
vou to be caried
away captiues, #p2ay vnto the LO
foꝛit: foꝛ tn the peace thereof ſhall per
A 2 thus ſaiththe L f
oꝛ thus ſaiththe LOKD 0
hoſts,the God of Jſrael, Let not your
p2zophets and pour diuiners, that bee in
the midſt of you, deteiue you, neither
hearken to pour dꝛeames which pee
cauſe to be dꝛeamed.
9 — they — 4 — tfalfly vnto
pew. ue not ſent them,
theL ORD.
10 ¶ Foꝛ LORD,
after —— — actompli
at Babylon, I will viſite you, and per⸗
foꝛme my good woꝛd towards vou, in 3.
cauſing vou to teturne to this place.
II teten
2 thinke towards ou
ORD, thoughts peace ; and
of enill, to gine you an ele, an end.
12 Then chall ye tall vpon me, and
ye ſhall goe and pꝛay vnto mee; and 7
will hearken vnto you.
B — Leo 21; and Kude
w that
„ r
5
2. King.
2412, &c.
Or, cham-
berleiner.
|
After captiuitie,
PPP
1E
deliuerence.
whom J haue ſent
agame into the place n
you to be taried away taptiue.
|
15 — — , The ſalem
LORD hath vs vppꝛophets
Babylon:
16 Know
of the king
of Dauid, and
dw
th:enthatare not gone foo:th wich vou
int
— co pine Cath 7 — ORD dfholts,
Behoide, I wa will ſend vpon them the
-|*vo2d, the famine , andthe
WEEDS
13 And J will perſetute them with
thus
and of all he pple that
the ſwoꝛd, with the famine, and wich Babylon,
the peſtrience, and will deter themto
be remooued to all the kingdomes of
tto be aturſe and an aſtoniſh⸗
— an hiſſing, and a repꝛoch a⸗
mong all the nations, whither I haue
duuen them.
19 Betauſe they haue not hearkened
ton words, 1
I lent vnto them by myſeruants the
© [opyers, n weer, ,andſending
em, but ye would not heare , faith the
EX H the woꝛd
20 eare pee therefoze the woꝛ
ofthe —— all ye of che ta
1 _
heap mn dig pond oſts
the God of Jſrael
Ro, — —
of Maaſeiah , which p ——
to you n my Name will de⸗
liuer them into the hand of F ;
rezzar king of Babylon, and hee
lay them befozeyour eyes
And of them ſhall bee taken bp a
eurſe by all the captuutie of Judah
which ar: tn Babylon, laying, The
L ©O KD make theelike Zedekiah,and
like — the king ——
roſted in the lire.
23 Wecaule they
villanie in Jſrael, and haue committed
adulterie with their neighboꝛs
and haue ſpoken lying woꝛdes in my
Name, which I haue not commanded
them, euen J know, and am a witneſſe,
— LORD.
C Thus mL en alſo went
ſaith the LOuD, |
elleth in this citie, and ol pour bre-|
wines,
ve ſhould be sinthe
— —— ——
Prophet, that |
—_ =
e ſent vnto vs in
S captiuitie is 1ONg,
— dWell in chem, and
* ATI the Peſt rea
rhlenerintheeaesafJeremahede
r
31 Send to all them of the
taptiuitie,
ſaying, — the Lon, con-
Shemaiah
among this peo-
ple , neither ſhall hee behold the good
J willdoefo? 2my 4
ORD, * becauſe he
bellion the LON.
CHAT. XXX.
t God ſheweth Ieremiah the returne of the
lewes. 4 After their trouble, they ſhall
haue deliverance. 10 He a Lacob.
18 Their returne {halbegracious. 20 Wrath
ſhall fall onthe wicked.
2
2. King. 9.
II. acts. 26,
124.
Delmerance after Chap.xx. trouble, promiſed.
| | —
|them to returne to the land, Gar A theſe r
16
thee * ſhalbe deuoured, and all thine ad⸗ Pod. 23.
uerſaries of ſhall goe _—
ſpoile thee
o/. chere
1s feare, and
ace.
not
THeb.a male |
13 C Thus tap the L RN, Be-
— and all s are turned into
paleneſſe⸗ hold, I will bꝛing againe the taptiuitie
n aeg rol.
b lg — 1 — be butlded vpon her owne and Je
e —— man⸗
on ens terthe man-
19 And out of them ſhall pꝛoteede
g, and the voice of them
make and J will multiply
aiſo — — an ©be
L . no
9 Butthey ſhall ſerue the LOKD| mall. | T
their God, and Daum their Ring 20 Their chuldꝛen alſo ſhall be as a-
fozetime, and their congr n ſhalbe
eſtabliſhed betoꝛe me, and J will punt
all that opy Po
zelle
21 And their nobles ſhall be ofthem-
their ſhall pꝛo⸗
d — REN
© <> ——_——— — — — dw ——
* 4... io es +. .«<c
thy
fr land of their captiuitte,
— att returne, and ſhallbe tr
ret, and becQuiee, and none ſhall make
F am With thee ,
„ u
| pet will J ehold the
full ende of thee: but J will cozrectthee| LO n Þ goeth fooꝛth with furie, a |
pfl G. |*tnmeaſure, and will not leaue ther al⸗ fall
ttontinuing whirle winde, it ſhall
N together vnpuniſhed. with paine vpon the head ore vs
4635.) 12 Foꝛ thus ſaich the LOAD, Thy| |ked. |
. |bzuiſe is incurable , and thy Wound 2.4. Thefierceangerofthe LON |
|
|
ſhall not returne, vntill hee haue done
dagen of his heare: tothe latter Bares
ve ſhall tonſder tt.
CHAP. XXXI.
The reſtauration of Iſrael. 10 The publica- |
2 15 n
home againe. 22 b band.
His care ouer the Church. 31 His new co-
uenant. 35 The ſtability, 38 and ampli-
tude of the Church,
Ttt 3 I]
Eucrlatngloue.
Ieremiah.
7 H. ev. from
a farre.
[] 9r, hane
extended
loning kind-
neſſ- —
thee,
*Exod. 15.
20.iudg.11.
24.
r, tim-
brels.,
I Heb pro-
phane them,
T the ſametime, ſaiththe
N N LORD, wil ——
= Ay
#
1
hus
L DEE T nd —
ofthe ſwoꝛd tou ;
neſſe, euen Jſrael , when Þ went to
cauſe himto reſt.
3 The L OY hathappearedt of
old vnto mee, ang; PeaJ haue loued
thee with an enerlaſting one: there?
foe || with louing zndneſſe haue 1
dzawen thee,
4 Againe J will build thee , and
thou ſhalt be built, O virgine of Jt
rael, tho uſhalt againe be adozmed with
thy*||tabzets, and ſhaltgoe fozthmthe
daunces of them thatmakemerry.
5 Thou ſhalt yetplantvinesvpon
the mountainesof Samarta, the plan
ters ſhall plant, and chall feate hem ag
common things.
6 Foꝛ there ſhall be a day, that the
watchmen vpon the mount Ephzaim
(hall cry ; Arile pee, and let vs goe vp to
Zion vnto the LON D dur God.
7 Foꝛ thus ſaith the Lone, Sing
with gladneſſe foꝛ Jacob, and ſhout a-
mong the chiete nations: publiſh
pee, pꝛaile yee, and ſay; OL On laue
thy people the remnant of Ilrael.
A 3 — : hy —
e Nozth countrey em
fromthe coaſts of the carth, and
the blind and the lame, the wo-
It Foꝛ the
acob, and ranſomed
n of him that was ſtronger then
erefoze come and
ve they ſhall and ſhall
er to the goodnelle ok the
7 redeemed
ung in
flow to
and of :
nn, and they ſhall
| notſozrowany mot at al. oo
.'
———
* K Thus Caith the LOKD;*A
voyce was heardin lamenta-
tion and bitter weepin Weeping
fo: her chudꝛen. to becomfor-
— N her childꝛen, beraule they wete
no
I6
thy Weeping and
from teares: foꝛ thy woke ſhall
warded., ſaith ——
ſhall tome againe from the land ok the
in thine end,
—
17 And there is h
— —
— HOT bas
bullocke v — — dee
thoume, and J chall be turned thou an
wich the LORD m God.
19 Durely after that Þ was tur-
7 5 — 2 eb
wasaſhamed.yeaenenconfoumded, be
,yeaeuen d, be-
cauſe J did beare the r of
4 eptoch-of my
him from the | tits;
22 CHow im würthom
8
LORD hach treated a new thing in
SF A woman thall compaſſe
LORD, fo: * wůe, and *
3
Match. 2.
18.
Deut. 30.
_— —— _— — _--Y-
[An wo Gouenane, =
and euerlaſting. g.
Eze. 18. 2.
Heb. S. 8.
— — * 2
row
8
'Phane litiatod Fe Wearie
repletiſhedeneryls-
286 Akedand
— —
27 on har pa ——
ſrael, and the houfe of
with and Oe poul of Jana
2 23 And it ſhall come td' paſſe, chat
like as I haue watched-oner them, to
plucke vp and to b2eatedovbne, and to
thꝛow downe, and to deſtroy, and to
afflict : ſo will I watch oner them, to
ul and to plant, ſaiththeL On.
A ole dayes they ſhall ſay no
maze. hefathers haue eaten a ſolv2e
Ars 4 on
55 08 2 die fo2 His
eee be ſet on
that Y Kee r fathers in the
day char I todke thein by the hand, to
— them out of the land Egypt,
é touenant they bzake , || al
- |hough an hut band vnto them,
ſaith *
33 But this ſhall
e
thoſedayes,
n :
ſinne no moꝛe.
—
PL ens thatcherite ſhall be built
of Judahs
35 C Thus laith the LOD
in| gineth the Sunne toꝛ alight —
befoze mie foꝛ euer.
37 Thus ſaith the LoD, If *hea-
e
ou
Will alſo caſt off ali the ſeed
of All that they haue done,
yon pens
Behold, the dayes come, ſaith
e from . Ha-
— — againſt it, the Ft
— and ſhall agamt pon the to
ath.
40 And the e balley of che dead
bodies and of the aſhes, and all the
fields vnto the yooke of Kidzon. bito
ge coner of the hoꝛſe gate towards
Eaſt, ſhalbe Holy vnto the LORD,
it ſhall not be plucked vp, nozthzowen
downe any moꝛe foꝛ euer.
C HAP. XXIII.
leremiah being impriſoned by Zedekiah for
his prophecie, 6 buyeth — field. 13
Baruch muſt preſerue the euidences, as tokens
of the peoples returne. 16 Ieremiah in his
prayer complaineth to God. 26 God confir-
meth the captiuitie for their ſinnes, 36 and
promiſeth a gracious returne.
he worde that came to
eremiah from the
Lose in the tenth
A) A 2 ñeere of 3
andere
Foꝛ then uche king of
armu beſieged Jeruſalem: and Jere⸗
— 1 et was ſhut vp in the
tourt ot᷑ the p n n
Gen. 1. 16
Cha. 34-2
— -
- — 2 —_
P
—
jr. .
———— —— co _w}wkww_c_ — —
leremiahs —— leremiah.
His prayer.
*Chap.34-
3.
»Leuit. 25.
24. ruth. 4.
4.
Or, ſens
ſoekels and
ten pieces
filmer.
Heb. wrote
inthe booke,
en of the Calde⸗
edekiah
2
fight with the pee ſhallnot
pꝛoſper.
E CAnd Jeremiah laid ——4
121
id, Hanameel the ſonne of
, (hall come vnto
inheritance; is — the . Then 9
is e, it foꝛ ſelte.
d Har this _ Wwozd 1 the
9 And J bought the field of Hana⸗
my vncles ſonne, that was in Ana⸗
thoth andweighedhimthenioney,cum
ſeuenteene ſhekels offiluer,
10 And J fſubſcribed the enſdence,
and ſealed it, and tooke Witneſſes, and
— the money in the bal⸗
11 "0 J todke the emdence of the
purchale, doth that which was ſealed
wore + 4 to che law — _— and
12 + — IM ok the
purchaſe vnto Baruch the ſonne of
ery, ſonne of Maaſeiah, in the
fight of Hanameel mine vncles ſonne,
ſubſcribed the booke of the pur
— 2 ewes . ge
tourt ot᷑ the p
3 C And Jcharge Baruch befoze
1 Dl the L ſts
OR
Ft
I Leama
and in the pzeſence ofthe witneſles.that |
dof —
againe in land.
* ene J ad veer
purchaſe vnto 2Ba-
5 Ah ey GOD,
— — and
.
ace LES
rhe nughne God the uch 2 80 D ofhoſts
; — — — arcopen von
oꝛke, ( foꝛ thine * 9
ym omen,
e pes,
and attoꝛding to 14 * ONS doings)
halt ſet ſignes
20 WW and won-
ders in the land of E X
day, and in Il
= n+ nip mma
ED) nat fo
Ir =
,
is
ple
w
this vpon
24 Weholdethe||mounts,
tome vnto thecitieto take it andthers
tie is giuen into the hand of the
am the Lon, the
9: Js thereany thing
owl
|
the 7.deut, 5.9.
FHeb. doing.
lob 34.
21. pro. 5.
21.chap.
16.17.
"Exod.6.6,
2. lam. 7. 23.
1. chro. 17,
11.
Num. 16 ·
———
liraels CLE
Chapa XXXIIl. ij
Gods mercy:
* Leuit. 18.
21,
Peu. 30.3.
Cha. 24-7.
ard 22.
and 55
'E
19.
3
1—
ſes“ vpon whoſe
edtincenſe vnto Baal, and out
: — one pow2ed 2 hearts, that they
the t“ backe, — though
| caught themriling vp early,and
| ME Ree? 0 wht
31 ſonne ol hinnom, to*cauſe
ſand their daughters to
of the Caldeans, and into the
Nebuchad-rezzar
cttie,
—
—.—.——.—
8, L ORD,
e
— , from the that theybuile
.
ze my face
32 Becauſe ofail then ofthe chi
dꝛen of Jſrael, and of the childzenof
Judah, which they aue done to pꝛo⸗
uoke mee to anger, kings,
5
the mhabitants
33 And they haue turned vnto mee
in not
wy — — — ——
their abominati⸗
called by my
Name) to defile it.
= And they built the high places of
Baal, which are in the valley of the
thefire bnto*Molech which J comman-
bung
Par
$ And they ſhalbe*my peopie,and
are een e
29 And the Caldeans
ſhall tome — ooh |
|
ta pzouocation of mine anger, and of pꝛomiſed
TL 39 .
{rm
Ty —
CHA
blefled ſeede.
of this citie
ſes of the kings
clad. mounts, andby
They — —
p.
1 God promiſeth to the captiuitie,
returne, 9 aioyfull ſtate, 12
uernment, 15 Chriſt, the nn of righte-
ouſneſſe, 17 a continuance of king roms
and Prieſthood , 20 and a ſabilitie of a
WE D:couer —
„. LOUD came vnto
b the ſecond —
hee was yet * ſhut
whit
WE bp in the court of the pat
of
, mee
neon em and - 4 b. al
43 And fields ſhalbe bought in this
landwhereofye ſay, It is deſolate with-
out man oꝛ beaſt, Mer
ai — —
ſeale them,
XXXIII.
1
tled go-
eL ORD the*ma-
pO
— —
thou no weſt not.
things, which
—
4 of Ji thus ſapththe ——
rnd concerning the how
—
| dayes.
Hel from
after them,
Chap. 324
23.
IIa. 37.26,
, hidden,
—
— WW —
— — J<—— 22
2 >;
= — — - 5
— — — — — —
Sinnes forgiuen. Jeremiah. Gods covenant.
—
Chap. 21.
24. mic. 7.
18.
Chap. 7.
34. and 16.
19.
deans, but iris to fill them with the dead
bodies of men, — —
mine anger, and in „and foꝛ all
— wickedneſle J haut hid my face
1Scifie. |
will bzing it Health
and ture, and J will ture them, and
wil reueale vntothemthe abundance ot
peate, and trueth. 2
And J will cauſe the of
Judah, and the taptinitie ot Jſraelto
1 will build them as at the
8 And J will clenſe them from all
their iniquitie, wher
ned againſt mee: and J will“ pardon
all their iniquities whereby they haue
ſinned, and whereby they haue tranſ⸗
greſſed againſt me.
9 CAnditſhallbeto me a name ot
toy, a pꝛaiſe and an honour befoze all
the nations of the earth, which ſhall
heare all the good that J doe vnto
them: and they ſhall feare and tremble
fo: all the goodneſſe, and foꝛ all the pꝛoſ⸗
peritie that J pꝛoture vnto it.
10 Thus ſaith the LOBD; Againe
there ſhall be heard in this place(which
pee ſay ſhalbe deſolate without man and
without beaſt, euen in the cities of Ju⸗
dah, and inthe ſtreetes of Jeruſalem
that are deſolate without man and
withoutinhabitant,# without beaſt.)
11 The voyceof ioy and the voyce
of gladneſſe , the voyte of the bzide-
— — eb — 7 — the
oyte ofthem p. c
LORD okhoſtes, foꝛ the — *
good, foꝛ his mercy endureth foꝛ euer, and
of them that ſhall bzingtheſacrifice of
pꝛaiſe into the houſe of the L On D fo?
I will cauſe to returne the taptumtie of
the land, as at the firſt, ſaith the
it Thusfaicheh Lo fhoſtes
12 e Londo ;
Againe in this place which is deſolate
male ne eee
ereo a ;
on of ſhepheards cauſingtheir flockes
inthe cities of the vale, and in the cities
—— Benia⸗
they haue ſin⸗
13 In the cities of che mountames, |if
nun, and in the places:
3
the LORD, that
apy os.
o J | 0 Ilrael,andtothe houſe
15 tho and at
«5 C In k x ha
he ſhall — — e righte⸗
5 ok e that Pubah be
n
and this: th aner
I he nadie |
— The LO dur righteduſ⸗
17 ¶ Foꝛ thus ſaith the LORD ;
1Damd ſhall neuer want a man to ſit
_ the thꝛone of the houſe of Il⸗
9
.
18 Neither ſhall the pꝛieſts the Le-
uites want a man befoze me to offer
burnt offrings, and tokindlemeateof-
—2 and to doe ſacrifice continu-
» CndehetHord ofthe Lon
that
— ould not be day, and night in
eir ſeaſon: .
21 Then may alſo my touenant bee
bꝛoken with Dautd my ſeruant, chat he
ſhould not haue a ſonne to reigne vpon
his thꝛone; and with the Leuttes the
pꝛieſts my miniſters.
22 As the hoſte of heauen cannot
be numbꝛed, neither the land ok the ſea
meaſured : ſo will I multiply the leede
of Dauid my ſeruant, and the Lenites
that miniſter vnto me.
23 Moꝛeouer, the wozd of the
L ORD came to Jeremiah
24 thou not what this
people haue ſpoken, ſaying ; The two
families, which the LON
x —
will perfozme
— |
bzanch of righte⸗
ouſneſle to grow vp vnto Dautd, and | 5:
hands of their enemies.
deliuered into
ſhall behold
n. |
ethe wo ofthe LOnD,
gee
giueth them and Zedekiah, into the
whom they had let goe free, to returne,
and bzou int |
ght Mens 0 — fog
LOKD — — —
, from
LOKBDP
On, ſaying,
Thus ſaich the LO n the God
J made a couenant with
your fathers in the day that I bzought
them foꝛth out ot the land ol Egypt, out
of the houſe of bondmen, ſaying,
14 At the end of *ſeuen peeres, let
euery b:otheranHebzew
Nach dene min vnto thee: and
hath ſerued thee lire peeres, %
12 C Ther
of Jr;
me, neither
my
16 But pee tu
and| | Name, and cauſed
evnt any moze,
obeyed and let chem
3
to returne: and bꝛought
— to bee vnto you foꝛ ſer⸗
2
Captiuitieis Chap,xxx11. threatened,
| CHAP, un. [eo free char none ſhould
© poopie noß uke wer 1... | | Io Now when all the puntes and all
.... ͤ | People Which had enrred tnto the
*Ex0.,21.2
deur,15.13
7 Heb. for a
remauing.
Deut. 28.
64. chap. 29
18. 9
—_
-
1
:
1
1
1
» 9
;
4
%
a
*
+3
+. 7
we.
CY
iz 6
1
fe
4
:
:
10
10 .
fy
*
\
"Fx
4
:
*
7
*
4
x
IF 4
[]9r, hath
rr
p FL "—_ — * 1 — = — _
"XD * _ =
—— * —
a —— —— *
bY — -
. — . - 7 ' — — — : 0 —
* — —*+ = - wa
* — x wp — — —
— —— > - —
Chap. 7.
33. and 16.
4.
the
of the calfe, | |
20 J will euen giue them into
hande of their enemies, and into the
hand of them that ſerke their life, and
their dead bodies ſhall bee foꝛ meate
vnto the fonles of the heauen, and to
the beaſts ofthe eartl
And — king of Judah,
and his Pzinces will J giue into
d of their enemies, and into
andof them that ſerke their life, and
into the hand of the king of Babylons
arne, which are gone vp from vou.
22 Behold, J will tommand, ſaith
to this citie , and they ſhall fightagainſt
tt, and take it, and burneit fire, and
— make the cities of Judah a de⸗
lation without an inhabitant
+
CHAP; XXV.
1 Bytheobedienceof the Rechabites, 12 le-
remiah condemneth the diſobedience of the
lewes. 18 God bleſſeth the Rechabites for
their obedience. |
dooꝛe.
5 And J et betoꝛe the ſonnes of
entlich: ache pcs, fl 0
wine, and cups, and J ſaid vnto them,
Dunke pe wine.
8, ſchab
the LO, and tauſe them to returne and
that ve
$ Thus we
of Jonadab the ſonne dur
in all that he hath charged vs,
to dꝛinke no wine all our dapes, we, our
our ſonnes, noꝛ our 8:
fo: vs to dwel
9 Nozto build houſes
| Uineyard,noz field,
ded 8. | :
11 Butit tant to paſſe when ebu⸗
chadrezzar king of Babylon came vp
into the land, that we ſaid, Come, and
let vs goe to Jeruſalem foꝛ feare ofthe
armie ofthe Taldeans, and foz feare of
the armie ol the Synans : ſo we dwell
at Jeruſalem.
12 C Then came the Wwozd of
L OK D buto Jeremiah, ſaping che
13 Thus ſaiththe L On Dok hoſts,
the God ol Ilrael, Goe and tel the men
of Judah, and inhabitants of Jeruſa-
hearken to mywoꝛds che Lon:
14 The Wwozdes of Jonadab the
ſonneofRechab, that heecommanded
ſonnes, not to dꝛinke wine, areper-
2med; foz vnto this day they dꝛinke
fathers comman-
lem, Will yee not recetue inſtruction to |
„ 1 il '»
. ———— — - os 7 oe 98
Baruch . ee
Dem: bdecau
*
1 Heb. there |
ſhall not a
man be cut
Sen, H.AP. VI.
letetniah cauſeth Baruch to write hisprophe
cie, 5 and publikely ro readeit. 117 The Prin-
ces hauing intelligence thereofby Michaiah,
ſend lehudi to fetch the roule and reade it.
19 They wil Baruch to hide hitnſelfe and
leremiah. 20 The king Ichoiakim being
certified thereof, heareth part ofit, and bur-
neth the roule. 27 Ietemiah denounceth his
| iudgement. 32 Baruch writeth a newe cop ie.
nd « cameropaſte mrhe
db of Bola
Cha. 25-3
ar au 5 aich Lon RD
x
od bf — 7 » ”
IST. 'T'T 1266556 + 14 eine
the wull thut J haue pronounced a-
and 7 It |
Eoin
LORD | war LOKDS houſe,
nth, ne
lem, t to all the1
the ities of J
10 Then read much ti the booke,
the wozdes of Jeremiah in the houſe
0 L ORD, in ber of Ge⸗
= the re. —
heardoutof the booke, allthewozdsof
the LORD;
kings houſe into the ſcribes chamber,
and loe, all the puntes ſate there, euen
Delatah
all thewozds eard
92 Barueh read the book? in the
MM
itt aner
11-4 ;
ol 8 e
— —
ruch the
| downe now and read it i our cares. |
1 16 Nowittame to paſſe when they
men er ag
in —— — E e people
oy EE
cares df alt Judah rome out of
C or reap
reading fn
2 LORD,
"Anditcame top
aim the forn of Jo: of J Jo-
12 Then hee went downe into the
— — and
; Then Michatah declared vnto
people.
4 Tyree een Pos
—— |
; Take in thine hand
thou haſt tead in the
and tome. So Ba⸗
ſonne Neriahtooktheroule
j And they ſayde vnto him, Sit
read it in their eares.
"as et £45. iis. A 1
fad!
ACC — —
w— —
ebe
” ect a. oo *
PR OY w
. - — — is — — — 2 — — 4 * =
. — ** 3 — n 2 a COD — PR
. 1 . Oh _—— Fe
-- 2 — a ad... p. 1 __ 4 *
|
3 8 = — * _ — - =
feremi
king.
for, f he |
[Theroule burnt.
|
fraidbothoneandother,andſaydbnto!
Baruch, we will ſurely teu the King
ofalitheſe words. 05
And they aſked Baruch, ſaping;
Then
where
wentin
— —
20 ( And
per bee.
to
roule in the mann th
Stribe, and told all the wozds in the
cares of theking. |
21 So the king ſent Jehudi to fet
theroule ;and hee tooke it out of Elt-
ſhama the ſcribes chamber, and Jehu-
direaditintheearesoftheking, and in
afire on the hearth burning beroꝛe him.
23 And it — that when
ehudi had read thꝛee oꝛ foure leaues,
he tut it with the penknife, and taſt it in
to the fire that was on the Hearth, vntill
all the roule was conſumed in the fire
that was on the hearth.
24 Pet they were not afraid, noꝛ rent
their garments, neither the king, noꝛ a⸗
1 that heard all theſe
17 b | -
vs now, HoW diddeſt thou Waite and beaſt Hf 4171 _
— — 7 * 3 Theretoꝛe thus Che oo es
—
0
ep carey pe |
pheſi
kiah of
_
went
IE
[
in to the heate, and
Pe aye the heate, and in the night
1 And I-vatpuniſh him andhts . %
feede, and his ſeruants foz |
tie, and J will being vpon them, and
the inhabitants of Jeruſalem,
therein the mouth emiah,
—— of the booke which Je⸗
king of Judah had burnt in
the fire, and there were added beſides
vnto them, many t like woꝛds. 1.1. 4
C HAP. XXVII. |
1 The Egyptians having raiſed the liege ofthe
Caldeans, king Zedekiah ſendeth to Ieremi-
ah to pray forthe le, 6 Ieremiahpro-
& = * v I Ie returne —
victory. 11 He is taken for a fugitiue, bea-
ten and put in priſon. 16 Ne aſſureth Z: de-
the captiuitie. 18 Intreating for his
liberty, he obtaineth ſome fauour.
22
0
wah, oe Another written.
|
be*caſtout * Chap. 22,
chen mam.
Jer
edekiah the s.
t Heb. ſoules
through.
I Heb.made
toaſcend,
[| Or, to ſlip
away mm
thence in the
midſt of the
people.
1 Heb.falſe-
or lie,
107, Calas.
.
= chat candoanything
A 1 Gs. Una. Ss. A Ther
tHeb.thruft |
quite of me, Behold, Pharaohs armie
which is come fozth to helpe you, ſhall
returne to Egypt into owne land.
3 And the Caldeans ſhall come a-
gaine, and fight —_— this citie and
take it, and burne it with fire.
— our t ſelues
— all barety depart from vs: fo?
ey
0 ſmitten the
+, 2 tho of the — that
fight againſt you, and there remained
dun e corer ae inbi
this citie with fire.
Decetue |
9 \Lyns ſaihheLOKD.
thehands
—
e
EE
miah into the court of thepaiſon , and
thatthey ſhould giue him dailya piece
ofbzeadout But ofthe bat bakers ſtreete, vac
all the bzead in the citie were ſpent.
Thus J remained in the tourt
ol the pulon.
CHAP. XXXVIII.
1 leremiah by a falſe ſuggeſtion is put into the
dungeon of Malchiah: 7 Ebed-melech, by
ſuite, getteth him ſome inlargement. 14 Vp-
on ſecret conference, he counſaileth the king
by yeelding to aue his life 24 By the king;
ns, he concealeth the conference
from the Princes.
Lone,“
—— axe ae te
of the peg eter; =
nottherwel
*Zedemah rhe dag layd
leremiahraken, Chapœæxxviij. and impriſo ned.
Then came wod againſt ſeruants,
x. 0.8 de ebe Jerem | aganacheve cople , * 7
Thus LORD, che God are now your -
of Yea, Thus pal geln tn the kung i ay <=
of udah, thatſentyou vnto me to en-
ſup⸗ #5 let
ye
tion fall.
Cha. 21.9
Hes peace.
Theking talketh
Jeremiah.
— —
—
14
14
14
b4 :
' N
>
2734
bi Kb
l ,
*
| 0
. :
:
] :
49; 4
14
-
1
4 |
LS |
19
ny:
.
g
8
0 =
"nt!
1
T
.
.
1 #5
ts
1
Wi.
19
1 .
il :
Wins
1
NA
HEHE
"hy
N
1
4
N
4 0
N
=
.
o 4
: :
as.
ll ||
4
8
0
| 6 Thentooke they Jeremiah, and
caſt him into the dungeonof Paichiah
the lonne ol |Hammelechthat was mthe
tourt ot᷑ the paiſon : and they let downe
Jeremiah with coꝛds: and in the dun⸗
you there — 2
eremiah ſunke in the nure.
Now when Ebed melech the E-
thiopian, one of peunuches which was
— — —
—— ——— -
8 Ebed melech went foozth out of
e ſpake to the king,
ping.
9 My loꝛd the king, theſe men haue
done euill in all that haue done to
one 9215 — rey
Jeremiah the Pꝛop
haue caſt into the dungeon, and the
like to die foꝛ hunger in the place w
he is, foꝛ chere is no moꝛe bꝛeãd inthecity.
10 Then the kingcommanded E bed
melech the Ethiopian, ſaying , Take
from hence thirtiemeniWiththee,
take vp Jeremiah the Pꝛophet out of
the 1 befozehe
1
th
ragges, and let them downe by cozdes
| dungeon to Jerenuah.
2 "And Ebed-melech the E
ſaidvnto Jeremiah, Put now theleold
caſt cloutes and rotten ragges vnder
thine arme holes, vnder the coꝛdes.
And Jeremiah didſo.
| |
D dꝛew vp Jeremiah with
N vp out of the
rematned in
Ae ee Gare rt br
16 20
eremiah; ſaping, As che L li⸗
IE — —
a
1441
4
and | 21 But if thou refuſe to goe foozth,
neth
1
2
„
= *
| ſaich theLOzDÞtheGodof
aſſuredly goe foozth — 4
— ee che dari
Ie EI and thine
18 — —
they
with fire, and thou ſhalt not eſcape out
oftheir hand.
19 And Zedekiah the king ſaid vnto
— —
are fallen to the Caldeans |
deliuer mee into hand, and they
mockeme.
But Jeremiahſaid , They ſhall
—— — obey, I beſeech thee,
ee Ce ents
to ule ſhallline,
g is the woꝛd that che LON hath
*
chalbe
„ and women
5 2
i :thy feet
— — thy feet are
int ey are turned
Do
with leremiah.
Zedekiah taken. Chapanxix, a. Of Ebed- melech.
—
n
CHAP. XXIX.
1 leruſalem is taken. 4 Zedekiah is made
blinde, and ſeut to Babylon. 8 The city rui-
nated, 9 the people ca iuated. 11 Nebu-
chad-rezzars chatge forthe good vſage of le-
remiah. 15 Gods promiſe to Ebed · melech.
the ninth of Ze⸗
— and all his ar⸗
OE
gedi
2 Andinthe eleuenth yeereof Zede-
fo
nay of the moneth, rhe cit was by
wk all the pzinces of the king of
Babylon came in, and ſate in the middle
gate, euen Pergal-Sharezer, Sam⸗
,Rabſaris,Ner-
gar- .Nebo, Sa
, with all the
al-
—— po thepancesof king of Ba⸗
deen
them |[L ORD 1 the God 2
ih. en eee If
e e
— . ————— .
„0 0
8 * 4. 4 Fe —
into Babylon che renmant of the peo⸗
| Plechatremamed in the titie, and thoſe
* that fell to hun, with the
of the people that remained.
* But Prbuzaravan the captaine
ofthe guard left ot thepoozeof the peo-
* had in 222 land of
| and gaue n vineyards and
theſame time;
} f, 1 C Now Nebuchad-rezzar king
of Babylon gane charge coucerning
Jer to Nebuzaradan the cap-
ine of the guard, ſaying;
| 12 Takt him, and floone well to him
and doe him no harme, but doe vnto
him tuen as he ſhall lay vnto the.
13 So Nebuzaradan thecaptaine ot
the guardſent,andNebuſhaſban,Rab-
mag, and all the King of Babylons
Pꝛmtes:
Euen they lent, and tooke Jere⸗
mah out ofthe court or the pꝛlon, and
tommitted him vnto Gedaliah the =
of Ahikam , the ſonne of —
that hee ſhould — home:
dweit among the peo
2 82 Md oftheL-onD|
— — , while Hee was
a bp in the court of the pꝛiſon, lar
*D Goe and to Ebed-
3
—— Will bꝛing my woꝛds vpon
— .
be accompliſhed in de
© ey tal mp that day
thee in that
7 HE I
— 5 —— D, , anvon hal ſhall]
not be giuen in hand men of
whom thou an 7M
18 Foꝛ J wilſ
ene —
be foꝛa pzay vnto thee,
LORD,
CHAP. XL.
1 Jeremiah being ſet free by Nebuzaradan, go-
paire vnto him. 13 Tohanan teuealing Iſh-
maels 2 is not beleeued.
ſaris, and Nergal- Sharezer , Rab
ehouhaſtput thy truſt in me, layth the
eth to Gedaliah. 7 The diſperſed [ewes te- |
fTebr.in
tha day.
t Heb. = |
*
— — — —
— —
rr 2 7
— "C20 DVR - >
n "LC, a
on JIGCK_LAECLC.
ſeremiah ſer free;
[eremiah;
A confpiracie.
ah
| ——— the king ol Babylon
thẽ people: oꝛ goe
7 C Now when all the —
| men, and women and childꝛen, —
che pooꝛe ot the land, of them
math, when hee had taken him be-
ing bound in chaines — 12 all —
were caried away captiue of 5
lem and Judad, which were —
way vnto Babylon.
Jad thecaptaineofthe gard took
Jeremiah, and ſayd vnto him, The
ORD 2 this
a
3 Nowthe LORD
it, and done actoꝛding ng a5 he harh ad: :
becauſe pee haue ſinne
LORD, and haue — — ne all
voyce.therefo2ethis thingiscome vpon
694 And now behold , J looſe thee
this day from the chaines were
vpon thine hand: it it ſeeme good vnto
thee to come with me into Babylon,
tome, and J willlooke well vnto thee:
but ifit ſeeme ill vnto thee to tome with
me into Ba „foꝛbeare: behold, all
the land is oꝛethee: whither it ſeem⸗
eth good and tonuenient koꝛ thee to goe,
thither goe.
Ow while he was not yet gone
* he ſayd, Goe backe alſo to Gedali⸗
the ſonne of Ahikam the ſonne of
hath made gouernour ouer all the cities
f and dwell amon
of Judah, —— g
— —
captame of f the gard him v the
, and dwelt wt
people chat were Fam thi
ofthekozces which weretn the fields cuen
gouernour |
land , and had committed vnto him
not cariedaway captineto Ba
|| . the Ammonites. 11 Iohaan recovereth
not f to — — Caldeans: dwell in
king or Baby?
i ome bio bs 2 but per, gather yee
: 5
—— and
— —— — and dwell in
I — "hen all che 5
that were in Moab, and amo
monites, and
e
ſet ouer
thelonneof Sha
==
him, Doeſt thou
Wr thoulpeaneſ:
o HAP. XLI.
1 Iſhmael, trecherouſly killing Gedaliah and o-
thers, purpoſeth with the reſidue to flie varo
ſtrike thee
” |inſoule?
7 Heb. to
and "A
=
10.
1H. 16
5 Fas
10
allthe
Mizpah
e with
1 2
the fon
an with
aifo flew alt e Jewes
Gedalt-
met euen mighty men ot warre, and the wo⸗
men, and the chtldzen, and the eunuches
|
of 4
great watersthat
13 Now it came to p
4
nne
ahcafter chat he had
— — 3
5
and dweit in
CHAP. XLII.
i Tohanan defireth Ieremiah to enquire of God,
ptomiſing obedience to his will. 7 Ieremiali
aſſureth himof fafety in Iudea, 13 and deſtru-
ction in Egypt. 19 He reproueth their hy-
pocriſie in requiring of the Lord, that which
they meant not. < ,
den all the captaines o
( 5 | foꝛtes, and J
ſonne
dior ther, and pay | 7
[ (fo2 — —
e ties do dvs)
— as
— —
— —
' 4
i
= —
: — — _ — : —
— —
**
i - =
- 8 — —— —
© 2 * *
— — ey p —
— — ——ů— — „
— = - . -
TEE ENTICE — V4. ——EUj— — — —
A
bypoer
r tes.
Diſſembling
7. —
| 3 That the LO thy God may
ſhew vs the way wherein we niay
a and dtherhing that we maydoe.
em, J ban miah the pzophet
EX... them, J haue heard you; be⸗
hold, I will pzay vnto the LORD
your God, actoꝛding to —— —
and it ſhall come to paſſe
ner thing the LO KD ſhall —_—
you, J Will declare it vnto pou: J will
e backe from you.
Then they ſayd to ue
The LORD be a trite and faithfull
witneſſe betweene vs, if we = not,
euen accozding to all things fo: the
— L ORD thy Gooſhallſend
ee to vs.
s wWhetherit be good, oꝛ whether it
be tuill, we will obey the voice of the
Ge RR e ma
ee, pbe „when
— the voice of the LO n Dour
od.
And it came to paſſe after tenne
dayes, that the woꝛd of the LON
came vnto Jeremy.
$ Then called hee Johanan the
8 of Kareah, and all mc
ofthe foꝛtes 1 were Witch him, and
2 kromthe leaſt, euen to the
great
9 And lad vnto them, Thus
the LORD, the God of Jlrael, —
whom pelent me fo p:eſentyour ſuppli⸗
cationbefoze him
o If pe will l abide in this land,
then will build pou, and not pull you
downe, and J will plant pou, and not
plucke you vp : foꝛ J repent mee of the
euill, that I haue done vnto vou.
11 Be not afraid of the —
pe meme þ of whom pee are afraid: be not
raid of him, ſaith the LORD: fœ²ã
— —: and to deliner
you from his hand.
12 And J will ſhew mercies bnto
vou, that he may haue merty vpon you;
— tauſe pou to returne to pour owne
3
I3 ¶ But ifye lay,we will not dwell
in this land, neither obey the voice of
eee 9.
g. No, got
tothelandofE we ſhall ſee
ere whe te me topaſe ha
u thereinthelandofEgypt,and
cy en whereof pee were afraid,
t hall follow 1 in Egypt.
"al fo ſhall die. ur
17 1. Oo ſhall it bee with all themen 3
—
18 Foz thus ſaith Ie
— the God o 5
and ye ſhall ſee this 9 —
C The Lon D hath ſaid _
not into Egypt:knoW certainly,that
ning you, O ye remnant ot Judah,
t admoniſhedpou
3505 Fon yeſdiſſembied Seater
the LORD of
de an exetration, and an a
andyeſhal and a turſe, and a repzoch,
f Hebr. ſhall
clean after
o.
7 Hebr. ſe
ſhall all the
men be,
inyour hearts
ney monday nent eh ned
|] Or, you
God, ſaying , Pzay fo vs vnto the bac
Lo E bur God, — 2 —
all thatthe L On E our God ſhail ſa v, Hun.
ſo declare vnto — dec ir.
21 Andnow
mine, and by
Whither ye .
CHAP. XIII.
i Tobanan, diſcrediting Ieremiahs A e, »|
cariethleremiah and others 1 r.
— — eth by a type 2
— |
& IT it came to paſſe tha
an nd raking it
Threatnin ngs for
" Chapalih. theirdiſobedience.
tourne there.
Baruch ſonne of Neriah
bangen — ant —
9
— put vs todeath , and carie
came the woꝛd of
EE Sr ESE
44 —
rment, and Hee ſhall
3 — — ſh .
133 He ſhall bꝛeake alſo
Egyptians ſhall he burne with fir
C AP. XLIIII.
1 Jeremiah expreſſeth the deſolation of Iudah
for their idolatry. 11 Hee propheſieth their
deſtruction, ho commit idolatry in Egypt.
15 The obſtinacie ofthe lewes. 20 leremiah
threatneth them for the ſame, 29 And for
aſigne,prophecieth the deſtruction of r
remiah g
7 ehe
168 land of Egypt, which
— dwell at i, and at
Lahpanhes, and at No andin the
s, laying,
Meh eLORPoOtfhoſts,
tue⸗ [the Godot e
| \temanvbonatceanesof Jivay:
er her
no
3 Becauſe oftheir wickednes which
theyhanecommitted, to pꝛouoke me to
kx. uh in that they went to burnein-
and to ſerue other gods, whom
they knew not, neither they, you, noꝛ
your
Ho wbeit J ſent vnto you all mp
kbar. S e
abominable thing hate.
5 Butthey hearkened not,nozencli
ned their eare fo turne from their wic-
kednes,to burne no incenſe vnto other
DS.
ar mis
Tn Tn oma
pe; **
niſl \ 4 8
t images of ts. 6.
Beth ſhemeſh that z in the land of E⸗ e
gypt, andthe honſesalthe godsof the 7 7 |
of Idolate 8.
The obſtinacie leremiah.
off, and that ye might be acurſe, and
a repꝛoch among all the nations
A 4
earth
9 Hanueyefo:gotten the t wickednes
otpourfatperg, Andthe Wickednefſe of
the kings of Judah, and the wicked-
nesofthetr wines, and pour owne wic⸗
kednelle, and of your
ela ona! adn here
elando ,
eruſalem?
10 They are not: bledenenvn-|
to this day, neither they feared,
no: walked in my Law,no2inmySta-
oy — upon vou, and befoze
your father »
11 ( Therefoze
LORD of paſtes the Hed track
Behold, I wil ſet my face you
foꝛ euill, and to tut oft all In |
12 And J will take the remnant of
Judah, that haue ſet their faces to goe
into the land ole gypt to ſoiourne there,
and they ſhall all be tonſumed and fall in
the land of Egypt: they ſhall euen bee
tonſumed b ſwoꝛd, and by the fa-
mine: they ſhalldie, fromtheleaſteuen
vuto the greateſt, by the ſwoꝛd and by
the famine : and halbe an execra⸗
tion and an aſtoni and a curſe,
15 ES 1 will puniſh them that
13 Fo
dwell in the land of Egypt, as I haue
puniſhed Jeruſalem, by theſwozd, by
the famine,and bythe 3
14 So that none ot the remnant ot
Judah which are gone into the land ol
Egypt to 02
remaine, that ould returneinto
to the which they
the land of J
t haue a deſire to returne to dwellthi
foꝛ none ſhall returne but ſuch as
_—
— — GUNN
our cities
dur pzinces
were well, and ſaw no eutll,
18 But ſinte we left offto burne in⸗
queene of
when we burnt incenſe to
e men and to the wo-
men, and to all
pee 8
pzinces, and the pe
of the land, did not the LO mn
der them, and came it not into his
22 So that the Lon could no
longer beare, becauſe ol the euill ofyour
doings, and hetauſe of the |
ons, which pee haue committed: there-
foꝛe is your land a deſolation, and an
abominati⸗
——
— — ——
B aruch faint,
Chap, val.
© Againſt Egypt.
— ati...
|ſwozne by my great Name, ſaith the
LOuwharmy Nams (Gals mozete |
11 leremiah
named in the mouth ol any man of Ju⸗
; in all the land of Egypt, ſaying,
e Loꝛd GODliueth,
17 Behold, I will watch ouer em
nn nar mos |
men o are 3
2 ——— dere
famin,vnttl beanend
dend Ga returaront
of E into the land of J — —
all remnant of * — that —
to ſoiourne
there, ſhall know wozbes ſhall
ſtand, tmine oꝛ theirs.
29 CAndthis/habeaſignevntoyou,
RE AH = . — —
that my woꝛds 5 ſtand againſt
_ — — the LO D, Behold
| Zumal ge Pharaoh- Hophzakingot
gone into the land of «
CHAP. XLV.
Baruch being diſmayed, 4 leremiah inſtru-
cteth and comforteth him.
| f Jer in the fo
pe ea bar Jo gh
C H. AP. XLVI::
rophe ſieth the ouerthrow of Pha-
raohs armie at Euptirates; 13 and the con-
ypt, by Nebuchad rezzar. 27 He
| .comforterh * in theit chaſtiſement.
de wodd of the LOKD
Be Whichcameto Jeremiah
| Wt 2 the = vc againlt the
yaraoh Necho king
was by the riuer
. in Carchemiſh, which Nebu-
—* 2 — of Babylon lmote A
f
Odder e buckler and
wee I
4. Harneſſe the hoꝛles, and e
hozlenien , and ſtand foꝛth muh 5e.
helmets, theſpeares, aud put on
5 Wherefozehaue J ſcene them dit
maid, and turned away backe! and their
mightie ones are t beaten downe, ⁊ are
tfled apate, and looke not back : tor feare
was round about, ſaith the LORD, a flight,
6 — — —— flee away
e: they ſhal ſtum⸗
tothe Noxthbyther#
7 Who is this that cometh vp as aflood,
ole waters are moued as y riuers
$ Egppt rileth vp like a flood, and his
eters are moued like the riuers, and
Ne eng
e
thereof,
3
the bagandines.
g u
Fe ee
of hoſtes, a day of 47 — that he
may auenge him of his aduerſaries :
and the oeh Hat denoney, ,andit ſhall
ſatiate, and made dꝛunke with their
:fozthe Loꝛd Go Dot hoſts hath
Nozth count
II Goe vp into Gilead, and take
e; Oniegie, the doughtes ſemanyme-
— ditines: ſor chou ſhalt t not be cured.
0
ſhame, and thy trie
foz the mightie ni
went alan
rey by the
N
1 Heb. bro-
22 be
T Heb. fled
ApanſtEgypr, and Tereminhs..
the Philiſtines.
E
22 ſhe
— the unix mightie, and they are fallen
13 C The woꝛd that the LORD
chadzezzar King of
— tome & {mite the land — E
| 14 Declare pe in E
in Migdol, — TE
nLaypand
4 585
chal deudure
round about
15 why — valiant men lwept a
way? they ſtood not. betauſe theLOKD
did dꝛiue them.
vpon another, and theyſatd, Ariſe, and
let vs goe agame to our owne people,
and to che land of our natinitie , from
theopp:eſſing ſwoꝛd.
* The did crie there ,
ol Egypt is buranoile , be —
ſed e time appointed.
18 As Yline, ſaith the King, whoſe
Name is the LORD ofhoſtes, Surely
as Taboꝛ is among the mountaines,
come.
19 — —ů—ů—ů in E⸗
gypt, t furniſh fe to goe into captt-
- [nitie : foꝛ Noph waſte and deſo-
late without an inhabitant.
20 Egypt is like a very faire heiker,
but Deſtruction commeth : it commeth
out ofthe Nozth.
| 21 Allo her hired men are in the midſt thei
- |ofHer, like t fatted bullocks, foꝛ they al⸗
ſo are turned backe, and are fled away
— they did not ſtand betauſe the
day of their calamitte was come vpon
— — their viſitation.
they ſhall march with an
as of wood.
23 They ſhall tut downe herfozreſt,
ſaith the LO KD, though it cannot be
ſearched,becauſe they aremozethenthe
graſhoppers, and are innumerable.
e daughter of Egypt ſhalbe
CRONE deliuered into
the hand ofthe people ofthe
Nozth.
25 The LORD of hoſtes the God
ſok Ilrael ſaith, ded oe
the |multitude;of Ho and Pharaoh,
and Egypt,
kings, euen P
chat truſt in
h, and all them
s And J will deltuer them into the
——— e and
— to Jeremiah the 1 —
27 C*Sutfearenotthou,O SA "Ial. 41,
acob.andde not dulmalcd q
JP — oe
afarre off, and thy ſeed from the land of
captiuitie , and Jatob thall re-
turne and be in reſt and at caſe , and |
none ſhall make hin afraid.
23 Fearethounot,OPacobmyſer-
the LORD,
CE 1—— 2
but J at yet 4 L et
but coꝛrett thee in meaſure, ſ vet will J 0.
not leaue ther wholly vnpuniched.
CHAP. XLVII. 0
The deſtruction ofthe Philiſtines.
de Wo2d of the LO KD
rae: ehe
16 tHe made tofail,veaone fell thee,
and as Carmel by the Sea, ſo ſhall hee
he voice thereofſhall noe like a "4 Seraſeoſehevayehateo
onal
— at tent): foꝛthe . Will
— the — he remnant of
3-1 is come © gi Gaza.
Aſhkelon is tut off wich the remnant of
their 2 : how long wilt thou tut
* r
erer 25
armie, andeomneagatnither wühebes |
their gods, and their —_
g .
13. and 43.
5. and 44.1,
cha. 30. 10.
JamWwith
* Chap. 30,
24.
[| Or, nor vr-
terly cu
He. Az
„.
aud 8.7.
UA —
ulne ſſe ther-
ball!”
Moabs ſecuritie,
Chapalvii,
0e. the hie
place.
[] Or, bee
broug ht to
| fulence, ©
+ Heb. goe
after thee.
I Heb wee-
ping with
weer ping.
Iſai. 15.5.
Der
tree.
Cha. 17.6.
Cha. 49.5
Dr, negli-
gently,
f Heb. flood.
—
be royed, as
[youth, and hee hath letled on his lers
l unden e From veſſal
C H A P. XLVIII.
11 for their ſecuritie, 14 tor their carnall con-
fidencer 26 & for their contempt of God and
his people; 47 The reſtauration of Moab.
2 of Pſrael, Woe vnto
Nebo, foꝛ it is ſpoiled: Ki-
riathaim
is tonfaunded
ed
confounded and
2 There ſhall bee no mo2e pꝛayſe of
D
Moab: in Heſhbon they haue deuiſed
euill againſt it tome and let vs tut it oft
7 C Fo: becauſe thou haſt truſted
in thy wozkes, and in thy treaſures,
thou ſhalt alſo be taken, and Chemoſh
ſhall gse fooꝛth into captinitie with his
pꝛieſts and his pꝛintes together.
$ And the ſpoyler ſhall come vpon
enery citie, and no citie ſhall eſcape: the
alſo ſhal periſh,+the plaine ſhall
Lon hath ſpoken.
9 Giue wings vnto Moab, that it
may flee and get away: foz the cities
thereof ſhalbe deſolate, without any to
due Crſedbcb thatdoeth the wozke
10 e
of the LO HE ||deceitfully,and turſed
be he 5 keepeth backe his ſwon from
vin U Poab hath ben ut eaſe rom bir
into cap-
12 Therfoꝛe behold, the dayes come,
ſayth the L O n D, that J will ſend
vnto him wanderers that ſhall cauſe
to wander, and ſhall emptic his
andbeake
The iudgement of Moab, 7 for their ride, |
| ge Big, whole Name i the LORD
aſhamed of Bethel their confidence.
14 ¶ How ſay pee, Me ace* mightie
and ſtrong men fozthewarre *
15 Moab is ſpoiled and gone vp out
of her cities, and t his choſen yongmen
are gone do wne to the laughter, ſayth
hoſtes.
16 The talamitie of Moab is neere
to come, and his affliction haſteth faſt.
17 All yet that are about him be-
moane him, and all yee that know his
Name, ſay, How is the ſtrong ſtaffe
b:oken, and the beautifull rod
18 Thou daughter that doeſt inha-
bit Dibon, come downe from thy glozy,
and ſit in thirſt ; foꝛ the ſpoiler of Mo-
ab ſhall come vpon thee, and he ſhall de-
ſtroy thy ſtrong holdes. ;
19 Of inhabitant of Aroer, ſtand
the way and eſpie, aſke him that fleeth,
_ her that eſcapeth, and ſay, What
ne:
20 Moabis confounded, foꝛ it is bꝛo⸗
ken downe: howle and cry, tell ye it in
Arnon, that Moab is ſpoiled,
21 And indgement is tome vpon the
os countrey, vpon Holon,and vpon
ahazah, and vpon Mephaath,
22 And vpon Dibon, and vpon Ne-
bo, and vpon Beth-diblathaim,
23 And vpon Kiriathaim,and vpon
Beth-Gamul, and vpon Beth-meon,
24 And vpon Kerioth, and vpon
2Bozzah, and vpon all the cities of the
land of Moab farre oꝛ neere.
25 The hozne of Moab is cut off,
this arme is bꝛoken, ſaiththe LOD.
26 C Manke ye him dꝛunken: foꝛ hee
himſelte againſtthe LORD:
Moab alſo ſhall wallow in his vomit,
and healſo ſhalbe in deriſion. |
27 Fo2 was not Jlrael a deriſion
vnto = — ee found ns
theeues: 102 u ſpakeſt o
thou] Tkippedſt foꝛ ioy.
the cities and dwell in the rocke, and be
and pride.
8 1. Kings
12.29.
T Heb. the
choice of.
by | Hab. inha-
bureſſe.
like the doue chat maketh her neſt in the
_ 2 Ade of Mo-
<q )bhisloftineſſe
of his heart.
knowe his wꝛath, ſayeth the
LO >. but ir —— ſo, ſ his wee
*r(ai. 16.6.
&c.
or, thoſe on
whom hee
ſhallnotſo effect it.
Therefoze will a
.. an ol cop 62 b al Poa,
| Xxx mine
howie fo: Mo⸗
ajeth( heb.
his barres )
do not right.
or-
that dwell in Moab, leaue 777”
Feare,p
mine heart ſhall mourne foꝛ the men ot
Kir heres.
32 O vine of Sibmah, I wil weepe
foꝛ thee, with the weeping of Jazer
Pome. ee Jae heh
euen 5 ;
— — vpon thy kruits,
and vpon thy vintage.
3 *top and gladneſſe is taken
— lentifull field, and from the
land o and J hanecauſed wine
to faile from the elles, none ſhall
tread with ſhouting, cheir ſholwting (hall
be no ſhowting.
34 From the try of Heſhbon euen
vnto Elealeh, and enen vnto
haue they vttered their voyce, krom
Zoareuen vnto Hoꝛonaim as an heifer
of thꝛee peeres old: foꝛ the waters alſo
of Humrim ſhall bet deſolate.
35 Mozeouer, I willcauſe to ceaſe in
Moab.ſaith the Lo n, himthat offe-
reth in the High places, and him that
burnethincenſeto His Gods,
36 Theretoꝛe mine heart ſhall ſound
foꝛ Moab like pipes, and mine heart
ſhall ſound like pipes foꝛ the men of
Kir heres: becauſe * riches chat hee
37 Foz enery head ſhall be bald,
loines ſackcloth.
38 There ſhall be lamentation gene-
rally vpon all the houſe toppes of Mo-
ab, and in the ſtreetes thereof: foꝛ J
haue bꝛoken Moab like a vellell, wher-
inisnopleaſure.ſaith the LON.
They — vos
Moab tur⸗
ned the i backe with — ſhall led
Moab 8 dilmaying to
— thusſaiththe LON D, Be⸗
40
id, hee ſhall ſly as an eagle, and
— — 4 5 7
it, and ſnare. - Ieremiah. Againſt Ammon.
8 85
caiththeL.OR®
nit, even vp⸗
viſitation,
that fled, ſtood vnder the
on, becauſe ofthefo2ce:
but* a fire ſhallcome fozthout of Heſh⸗ Num. 2:
8
toꝛner o
Moab, and the crowne of the head of
the ttumultuous ones.
46 Woe be vnto thee, O Moab,
ople of Chemoſh periſheth: foꝛ
nnes are taken t taptiues, and
$captines.
Pet will J being againe the
captiuitie of Moab in the later dayes,
ſaith the LON D. Thus farre is the
iudgement of Moa
CH AFP: ALIA.
1 Theiudgement ofthe Ammonites. 6 Their
reſtauration. 7 The iudg
23 of Damaſcus, 28 of Kedar, 30 of Hazer,
34 andofElaw. 39 The reſtauration of Elam.
* ſrael no
no o
> oth ſthete king
and his people dwell m
om ehe
che mid deſt of
ement of Edom,
2
[Free
—— of warre to be Heardin*Rab-
L
Howle,OHeſhbon, foꝛ Ai is ſpoi
daughters ot RNabbah —
noneſhalgather
3
Againſt Edom,
Chap. xlix.
and Damalcus:
— ——
* Obad. vcr.
8.
r, they
are turned
bac be.
| *Obad. yer.
is
1 Heb. their
ſufficiencie.
* Obad.ver.
I -
Gen. 19.
thou ſhouldeſt make thy neſt
Þof ofts, *l-wiſedomenomoze
nr pb, is counſell periſhed from
the pꝛudenteis their wiſedom vaniſhed?
$ Flee pe, ſturne backe, dwell deepe,
O inhabitants of Dedan: foz Þ will
bing the talamitie of Eſau vpon him,
the timethat J will viſite him,
9 Jf*grapegathererscometothee,
not leaue ſome 9
ey will
deſtroy ft they haue
i "But J haue made Eſau bare, J
haue vncouered his ſecret places, and
eſhallnot be able to hidehimſeike : his
hene e
neighbours,
[1 Leaue Ptherieſſ childzen, J
will — em aliue: and let thy
widowes ame.
12 Foꝛthus ſaith the T OD, Be-
hold, they Whoſe iudgement was not to
dꝛinke of the tup, haue aſſuredlydzun-
ken, and ar: thou he chat ſhall altogether
2 1
niſhed, but thou rely of it.
8 Fo2 IJ haue ſwozne by my ſelte,
ſaith the LON D, that Bozrah ſhall
become a deſolation, à repꝛoch, a waſte,
and a curſe, and all the cities thereof
ſhall be U waſtes.
14 Jhanehearda*rumozfrom the
LSD, an ambaſſadourisſentvnto
chebeathen lame, Gather ye together a
tome againſt her, ⁊ riſe vp to the battell.
15 Foꝛ lo, Iwil make thee mal among
the heathen, and deſpiled among men.
16 Thy terribleneſſe hath deteiued
thee,and 333 ofthine heart, O thou
that dwelleſt in the clefts of the rocke,
that holdeſt the height of the —
as the eagle, I will bꝛing thee downe
from thente, ſaich the LOL.
55
uery one 5 go
and ſhall at all the thereof,
18 As in theo
4 *
there,neitherſhallaſonneofman
dwell mit.
Behold he ſhal come vp like a lyon
19 —— 2
8 e Lon: no man ſhall
N. ST — ofthe
20 2 [4
and Ones dn wg
dom, t his pu that her hath pur⸗
poſed againſt the inhabitants of Te-
man: ſurely the leaſtof the flockeſhall
d:zaw them out: ſur make
their — — on hero
their tall: at the crie, the noiſe
was heard inthet red Sea.
22 Behold, he ſhall tome vp and flie
as the eagle, and ſpꝛead his wings ouer
2So3zah: andat that day ſhall the heart
of the mightie men of Edom, be as the
heart ot᷑ àa woman in her pangs.
23 C Concerning Da , Ha-
math is confounded, e Arpad, foꝛ they
— heardeuil tidings, they are f faint
earted, chere is ſoꝛroſ on the ſea it can
not be quiet.
24 Damaſcus is wared feeble, and
turneth her leite to flee, and feare hath
ſeiſed on her : anguiſh and ſozrowes
haue taken her as a woman in trauell.
25 How is the citie of pzaiſe not left,
the citie of my ioy ?
| 26 Therefoꝛe her pong men chal fall
in her ſtreets, and all the men of warre
ſhall bee cut off in that day, ſaith the
L ORDof hoſts.
27 And J will kindlea *fire in the
wallof Damaſcus, andit ſhalconſume
the palacesof Ben-hadad.
28 C Concerning Kedar, and con-
terning the kingdoms of Hazoz, which
Nebuchad-rezzar king of Babylon
ſhall mite, Thus ſaith the LON:
Arile pe, goe vp to Kedar, and ſpoile
the men ok the Eaſt.
29 Their tents and their flocks ſhall
they take away: they ſhal take to them⸗
ſelues their turtaines and all their vel⸗
ſels, and their tamels, and they ſhal trie
vnto them, Feare is on euer ſide,
O abitants ot Hazoz,ſaith
— Nebuchad-rezzar ki
of Babylon hath taken tcounſel
gainſ7 you. |
vnto the weal⸗
ee ee
7
21 The earth is moued at the noiſe of
thereof
30 L Flee, f get vou farre oft dwell
you, and hath conceined a purpoſe a-|
Amos 1.4.
and
—
a A Se. "-
1
Againſt Elam. [eremiah. The deſtruction
— =
_ - 2
— * — —
and J will bꝛing their calamitie from
all ſides thereof, ſaith the LON D.
| 33 AndHaz02 ſhall de a dwelling foz
dꝛagons, anda deſolation foꝛ euer there
ſhallno man abide there, noꝛ any ſonne
of man dwell in it.
34 ¶ The woꝛd ofthe Lo KDÞthat
came to Jeremiah the Prophet againſt
Elam in the beginning of the reigne of
Zedckiah king of Judah, ſayin
35 Thus laith the LO n D okhoſts,
Behold, J will bꝛeake the bow of E-
lan, the chiefe or their might.
36 And vpon Elam wuͤl I being the
foure windes from the foure quarters
of heauen, and will ſcatter them to-
wardsallthoſe windes, and there ſhall
be no nation, Whither the outcaſts of
Elam ſhallnotcome.
37 Foꝛ J will tauſe Elam to bee dil⸗
mayed befo2e their enemies, and befoꝛe
them that ſeeke their life: and J will
bꝛing euill vpon them, euen my fierce an-
ger, ſaith the L Ou D, and I will ſend
—— after them, till I haue conſu⸗
medthem.
38 And J will ſet my thꝛone in E⸗
lam, and Will deſtroy from thente the
king aud the pꝛintes theL ORD.
39 ¶ But it ſhall —
later dates, chat I wil being againe the
taptiuitie of Elam.ſaith the L. OR D.
C HA
1. 9. 21. 35. The iudgementof Babylon. 4-17.
33. The redemption of Iſrael.
be womthatthe L On
2 Ba
n ſpake againſt Babylon,
' — and againſt the land of the
2 2 Caldeans t by Jeremiah
n thepꝛophet.
2 Declare pee among the nations,
and publish, and f ſet vp a ſtandart, pub⸗
liſh aud tonteale not: ſay , Babylon is
taken, Bel is confounded, Merodach is
bꝛoken in pieces, her idols are tonfoun⸗
ded, her Images are bꝛoken in pietes.
3 Fo out of the Nozth there com-
meth vp a nation againſt her , which
ſhall make her land deſolate, andnone
ſhall dwell therein: they ſhall remoue,
they ſhalldepartbothmanand beaſt.
4 In thoſe dates,andinthat time,
ſaith the LORD, the childꝛen of Jl⸗
rael ſhall come, they,and thechildzen of
Ro together, going and Weeping:
oy — goe, and ſeene the LON
ſh
Go
to tome vp a
= They ſhallaſke the wap to Zion
With their faces thitherward , fying,
Come, and let vs iopneourſeluesto the
LOB, inaperpetuall Couenant chat
foꝛgotten.
3
their ſhepheards hane caſed them to
goe aſtray, they haue turned a
the mountaines :
We offend not, becauſe they haue ſinned
againſt the LO RD, the habitation of
iuſtice, enen the LON D, the hope of
2
$ *Remoneout of the midſt of Ba⸗
bylon, and goe fooꝛth out ofthe land of
the Caldeans, and be as the hee goats
befoꝛe the flocks.
9 CC Foꝛ loe, J will raile and tauſe
Babylon, an aſſem⸗
bly of great nations from the Nozth
tountrey, and they ſhall ſet themſelues
in aray againſt her, from thence ſhee
ſhalbe taken: their arrowes ſhalbe as ol
à mightie expert man : none ſhall re-
turne in vaine.
10 And Caldea ſhall bee a ſpoile: all
- 1 _ her ſhall be ſatiſtied, ſaich the
11 Becauleye were glad, becauſe pee
reiopted, O pe deſtroyers ot mine heri⸗
tage, becauſe ye are growen t fat, as the
heifer at graſle, and bellow as bulles:
12 Pour mother ſhalbe ſoꝛe confoun-
ded, ſhe that bare you ſhalbe aſhamed:
beholde, the hindermoſt or the nations
ſhalbea wildernes a dꝛy land, e a deſert.
13 Becauſe of the wzath of the
LO it ſhallnot be inhabited, but it
ſhalbe wholly deſolate: euery one that
goeth by Wabylon ſhall be aſtoniſhed,
— all cr plagues. EM
14 your lelues in arap agai
Babylon round about: all ye that bend
thebow,ſhoot at her ſpare no arrows:
fo: ſhe hath ſinned againſt the LON,
15 Shout againſt her round about:
hee hath — 0 hand: her founda⸗
tions are fallen, her walls are thꝛo wen
downe : foꝛ it is the vengeance of the
HERE here ene AIRS
er.
16 Cut off —2
and him that
time :
ſwoꝛd, turne
A hall fleeeuer
—_—
2 . — The =” | reward of | dh
one | |thereof eſcape : 1
| Aber —
thus LORD | [inthe ſtreets, & all wa l
o yates the Gov of Flee! Behold, becht offin that I
land. as wen usch erh he Low Sof .
19 555 oſtes t fo2 thy day is tome, the time chat
1 will bꝛing Ilrael againe to l viſitth |
4 hon — al ferd on Car-| 32 And the moſt t pꝛoude chall ſtum⸗
Dean and Baſhan, and his ſoule ſhall ble and fall, and none ſhal raiſe him vp:
be ſatiſfied vpon mount Ephꝛaim and and J will kindle a fire in —
peng,
ntho 33 NDO
cavth e LORD, the iniquitie of Ii .
rael ſhall be for, and chere ſhallbe| | of Judah were oppꝛeſſed together, and
none; and the of Judah , and allthat tooke themcaptines, held them
they ſhall not be found: fo: J Will par⸗ 125 — — pay nes
don them whom reſerue. er is ſtrong, the
Ire 21 * LOES of hoſts is his Name, heſhall
hows rathaim, cuen —_— d againſt — pleade their = ,
Or 4
todos — 228 all that b
22 A ſound ot battell is in the land,
and 1 — fth and r chiefs
23 YO hammer ofthe whole *
tut aſunder and bꝛoken : how is they — dote : a ſwozd is bpon her "3 og
Babylon become a deſolation among
8
4 Jhaue laide a ſnare foꝛ thee, and
on art allo taken, OPWBabylon, and
waſt not aware : thou art found
andalſo cau eee thou haſt ſtri
LORD,
D 38 A dꝛought is vpon her waters, and
dabught wont the the they ſhalbe dꝛied vp : foꝛ it is the land ol
indignation : foꝛ this grauen tmages and they are madde vp⸗
RE he Low ene , on their idoles.
in the land of the Caldeans. 39 Therefoze the wilde beaſts of the
26 Come 2 ifrom — deſert with the wilde beaſtes of the
ta
lands ſhall dwel chere, and the owles
| ÜUdwell therein: x it ſhalbe —.—
\vtterly :letnot inhabited foꝛ euer: neither ſhallit
| 27 Slap all her bullocks : let them |dweltin frö generation to —
downe to the ſlaughter: woe vnto | 4.0 As Godouerthzew Sodom and Sens.
, foz their day is tome, the time of — 2 and the neighbour cities 18.
1 thereof, ſayth the LOD: ſo ſhall no
voice ofthemthat ſlee k eltape man abide there, neither ſhal any lonne
onto land of Ba —— of man dwell therein.
vengeante ofthe
Sab keene |
that bend the bow,
— 1
Stabat yee ea
Bi round
„
ft Fanners ſent 78 Teremiah.
againſt Babylon.
1 the lante: Dre
10 (ewe mercy : their voice ſhall roar
1 like the ſea, and they ſhall ride bpon| ant
LORD of though their land
was fe with nn linne againſt the holy
Ker out af the nddeſt of Bs
0 | hoꝛſes, euery one put in like a man to
pi the battell, 'agamſtthee, daughterof| |bylon,anddelinr enery manhtsloule.:
| Babylon. bee not tut off in er iniquitie foz this
43 The king of hath is the tune of the LOKDS vengeance:
| heard the repoꝛt ofthem,andhis hands he will render vnto her a *
1 warcd feeble ; anguiſh 7 Babylon hath bene g cup
him , and pangs as of a woman in inthe LORDS had, that madeall
trauell. the earth dꝛunken: the nations haue
Chap. 48. te sehen he hallcomevp*ikea d2unkenofher wine, therefoze the nati
9 „ "[tyontcom theſwelling of Jozdan, vn-
kf oy
10 to the pabtation of the chan: but J
b | will make them ſuddenly run
|
|
neaway
from her: and who is a choſen man
mY that I may appoint ouer her: foꝛ who
Witt Job. 41. 1. Is like me, and who wil |appointme
14 chap49. the time: and who i that ſhepheard
. | eee, that will ſtand befo newer
| | N reha, | 45 Therefoꝛe heare pee the counſell
. gainſt Babylon, and his purpoſes
ö 0 he hath purpoſed againſt the land of
14 the Caldeans : ſurely the leaſt of the
Þ flocke ſhall dzawe them out : ſurely he
1 ſhall make cheir habitation deſolate
with them.
46 At the noile of the taking of Ba⸗
bylon the earth is moued, and the cry
is heard among the nations.
C. HA.
The ſeuere iudgement of God againſt Baby-
lon, in reuenge ofIſrael. 39 Ieremiah deli-
uereth the booke of this prophecic to Shera-
iah, to be caſt into Euphrates, in token of the
perperuall ſinking of Babylon.
bus the LORD;
en Jwraievpa-| [to
2 gainſt „and a⸗
Heb. heart.
thꝛuſt
2
rael hath-nocbeene fo:ſa-
ofthe LORD — — the lkies.
that
udah of his God, wrt
ons are mad.
ealed ;
but che is ——— —
— — bene
vnto += and is lifted vp euen to
10 eL ORD brought fo
== — en
— Zion the woꝛke of the LORD
our God.
e arrowes: go
it; becauſe it s the ven-
„the vengeante of
12 ; Set bp the andart vyon th
walles —— —— make the
ſtrong: ſet
tthe am 8:
ihe eat 8 ah j
{pakeagamſtthe inhabitantso Ba
B Othou that dwelleſt vpon many
es;thine
waters, abundant in treaſures
end is tome. andthe meaſure of thy toue⸗
touſneſſe.
14 1 LORD of hoſtes
Surely 2
ſivozne t by himleife OE:
will füll thee with men
pillers ; and IE
|
cater- | .
"If.:1.9.
reu. 14.8.
and 18,2.
f Heb.pure.
Amos. 6. 8
T Heb. by bis
THeb,utter.
by e
6.chap.10.
12,&c.
|| Or, noſe,
——
Thedeolaion Cap. ofBabylon
Chap. 10. Euery —— bylon, to make the land of Babylo
L knowledge eueryfo ae cont dla maden | mil
| mo
7 ed bythe grauen image: —
| and*ilcacts the his |
hs 1 —
o Thou art mp battel axe and wea-
2 — warre : foz || with thee will
- |b:eakein piecesthenations , and
ped., and the reedes they
. — and men ot warre are
lor, intbe
time that be
threſbeth
£ | ber,
+2,
— thee allo will J bzeake in
pieces man and woman, and with thee| | the
wit will I bzeake in pieces old and pong, bylonhathdenoured me,hehath cruſh-
— thee will J dꝛeake in pietes ed me; he hath made me an emptie vel⸗
eee e e
a
thee. -Þ ſhepheard and his flocke, and [my delicates,he hath taſt me out.
With the Wil J bzeake in the ws The violence done to me and to
.
taines and rulers, onthet indavitantsof Caidea, chall f.
24 And J will render vnto Baby-
thus ſaith the LOD,
of Cal⸗
lon, and to all the —— 0
dea all their euil that thy tauſe, and take
Zion in pour e Lon. foꝛ — —
25 Behold, ther, Ode⸗ her d make her ſpꝛings
ſtroying ORD, 3 And Sabyion — 8,
we ene heran a dwelling plate foꝛ dzagons , —
ſtretch out mine hand thee , and niſhment, and an hiſſing without an in⸗
roule thee downe from the rockes, and | habitant.
will make thee a burnt mountaine. 38 They ſhall roare together like
26 And they ſhallnottake of thee a tons; —
ſtone foꝛ a comer , noꝛ a ſtone fd un. 39 In J will make their ö
dations, but hou halt de t deſolate fo feaſts und — ——
that they may reioyte, and aper-
fleepe, and not wake, the
Hebr. euer-
lating deſo-
lations.
ORD.
J will bzing them de downe Inke
5 — * tothe laughter, like rammes
of wanes thereof,
5 Her cities ate adeſolation a dꝛy
; land and 'awiidernes,a land wherem -
Bebe vomit. The
leremiah,
?
F Or both
Babylo on 16
to fall, O ye
ſaineof I
rah with
the land ok the Caldeans.
— 5 doeth any
puniſh Bel in Sa
out ot his
mouth that which he hath
no man dw
ſonneof man
|
owed
vp, and the nations ſhall not flow toge-
ther any moꝛe bnto Op thewall
of Babylon ſhall fall.
prion eye
or her, and deltiuer pe euery man his
ſoule fro the fierce anger of the Lon,
46 And leſt pour heart faint, and pe
feare foꝛthe rumour that ſhall be heard
in the land: a rumour ſhall both come
one verre, ——
ſhall come Arumour, and violente in the
land, ruler againſt ruler.
47 Therefoze behold, the dayes
come, that I will t doe mdgmentvpon
| |the grauen images of Babylon, and
her whole land ſhall bee rg
w_ all her Caine ſhall fallin thenudſt
of her.
4$ Then the heauen and the earth,
— — erem, ſing foꝛ Ba⸗
bylon: foꝛ the ſpotlers come bnto
her from the Noꝛth, ſaiththe LON.
49 || As Babylon hath cauſed the
challtaüche dame of ai|cheearth
a 0
50 Pe — —
away, ſtand not ſtill :.remember
LORD afarre off: and let J
lem tome into pour mind.
51 Weare confounded, becauſe wee
haue heard rep2och, ſhame hath cone-
red our faces : foꝛ — — are come
into 4 Sanctuaries of the LOD
— 52 wherfo2e behold, theda
ſaiththe LO KD, that I wil dotudg:
ment vpon her grauen
- —— Ts the wounded thai
C
dal the height of her _ et
from me ſhall ſpoilers come vnto her,
ſaith the LORD.
54 A — of a crie commeth from
and great deſtruction from
55 Becauſe the LOKDhathſpoled
Wabylon, and deſtroyed outof her the
great vopte when her waues doe roare
likegreat waters, anoiſeof their voice
56 Becauſe the
is vttered.
ſpoiler is tome
her, euen vpon Babylon and her
they
and not wake, king, whole
* 2 LORD ns
4 — ones ok hoſts,
The bꝛoad walles 5
— . gates ſhal
be burnt with fire, and Ove —
labourinvaine andthe foibetn thefire,
4 , The word which Jeremiah
9
the pzophet commanded Deratah
—— +— the ſonne of
rr wvene|[ich Zedebiah the |
Judah into Babylon, in the
Scrauh wo of his — — and this
was a quiet pꝛinte.
S0Jeremah wrote in a booke
alltheendiſthat duld come vpon Ba⸗
bylon: even all eſe wopdes that are
waitten againſt
61 And J ſaid to Seraiah,
when thou commeſt to Babylon, and
9 ſhalt — —
Then ſhalt thou ſay, O LO,
thou haſt ſpoken again his place to
cutit o f, that none ſhall remalne in it,
necther mannoybealt butthatitſhalbe
2euer.
63 And it ſhall bee when thou haſt
made an end ok reading this booke, chat
— INGENDS, „and caſtit
e midſt of Euphꝛates
64 Saen n
heel tat Y will
and re
an er halt men Jeremiah. 2
CHAP. LIL
and taken. 8 Zedekiahs ſonnes killed, and his
owne eyes put out. 12 Nebuzaradan —
neth and ſpoileth the citie. 24 Hee carieth
away the captiues. 32 Euil - merodach ad-
— Iehoiakim.
1 Zedekiah rebelleth. 4 Ieruſalem is be ed
f Hob. deſo-
lations.
]
bookedrowned.
—
The Temple, and Chap li, * checitie ſpoiled;
1 Heb.blin-
ded.
[[or, fetters.
f Heb houſe
of the ward.
lor, chief:
Alar ſhall.
Heb. chiefe
of the execn-
Hioners or
|
3 Foz thzough the anger of the
e
and
from his preſence, that Zedekiah rebel⸗
led againſt the king of Babylon.
4 CAnditcametopaſſein
pere of his reigne, inthe tenth moneth,
inthetenth day of the moͤneth, chat Ne-
buchad-rezz3ar king of Babylon came,
hee, and all his armie Jerula⸗
lem, and pitched it, and built
foꝛtes àgainſt it round about.
5 So the titie was beſieged vnto the
eleuenth peere of king Zedekiah.
6s Andinthefourthmoneth, in the
ninth day of the moneth , the famine
was ſoꝛe in the citie, ſo that there was
no bꝛead fo: the people ofthe land.
Then the city was bzoken vp,
and all the men of warre fled, and went
foo:th out of the citie by night, by the
way of the gate between the two wals,
which was by the kings garden (now
the Caldeans were by the city round a-
— — and they went by the way of the
plaine.
$ ¶ But the armie ot the Caldeans
purſued after the king, and ouertooke
Zedckiah in the plaines of Jericho,
tallhis armie was ſcatteredfromhim.
9 Lhenthey tooke the king, and cari⸗
ed him vp vnto the king of Babylon to
Riblah in the land ofHamath : where
he gaue iudgement _—_ him.
Io And the king of Babylon flew the
ſonnes of Zedekiah befozehis eyes: he
—— Ih all the pzinces of Judah in
11 Thenhefput out the eyes ot Ze⸗
dekiah, and the king of Babylon bound
him in chaines, and taried him to Ba-
and put him in pꝛiſon till the day
ot his death.
tench Sof themoneth which n the
ay ot the mo was the
nineteenth peere of Nebuchad - re ʒar
king of Babylon) came ebuʒaradan
|| captaine of the guard, which tſerned
the kingof Babylon, into > —
Iz Andburntthe oftheLOKD,
and the kings and all the houles
of Jeruſalem, and all the houſes ofthe
great men burnthe with fire.
14 Aud all the arnue of the Calde-
ans that were with the of +
0
guard, bzake downe all the walles
—
the guard, caried away captiue cer
raine Of the pooꝛe of the people, and the
reſidue of the people that remained in
the titie, and thoſe that fell that
fell to the king ol Babylon, and the reſt
of the multitude,
| 16 But Nebuzaradan the captaine
of the guard, left certaine ofthe pooꝛe of
the — foꝛ Uine- dꝛeſſers and foꝛ hul⸗
en.
17 Allo the * pillars of bzaſſe that
were in the houſe of the L SON D, and
| baſes, and the bzaſen ſea that was in
Houſe of the LORD, the Caldeans
bꝛake, and caried allthe bzaſſeofthem
toBabylon,
13 Thecauldzons alſo, andthe ] ſho⸗
nels, and the ſnuffers, and the||bolles
andthe ſpoones, and all the veſſels of
— . they miniſtred, tooke
away.
19 And the baſons,andthe||firepans,
and the bolles, and the cauldzons, and
e candleſtickes, and the ſpoones, and
e cuppes; that which was of golde, in
golde, and that which was offiluer, in ſil
_ tooke the captaine of theguard a-
p:
20 The two pillars, one Sea, and
twelue bzaſen bulles, that were vnder
the baſes, which king Solomon had
made in the houſe ofthe LOKD:? the
bꝛaſſe of all theſe v was without
weight.
21 Andconcerningthe* pillars, the
height of one pillar was eighteene tu⸗
bites, and a t fillet of twelue cubites did
compaſle it, and the thickeneſſethereof
was foure fingers : it was Hollow,
22 Anda chapiter o was vpon
it, and the height of one chapiter was
dauere the paper roms
granates vpon ;
| bout, allofb2aſſe : the ſecond pillar alſo
23 And there were ninetie and
pomegranates on a ſide , and all the
pomegranates vponthenetWwozke were
an hundꝛeth round about.
24 (And the taptame ofthe
tooke Seraiah the chiefe Pꝛieſt, and
Zephaniah the ſecond Pztelt , and the
thee keepers of the tdooze.
2 Hee tooke eng en
men of warte, and ſeuen men ok them
|
— the pomegranates were like vnto
Chap. 27.
19.
Or, inſtru-
ments to re-
mooue the
aſhes.
107, baſons.
[[9r;cenſers.
+ Heb. their
braſſe.
*. King. 7.
15. 2. king.
25.17. 2.
chro, 3. 15.
Hb. tbreed
f Heb, thre-
—
——
[Thenumberof Lamentations.
_ —— Hh. 1 5
the captiues.
tht. ds... AM AM r
of the cap-
taine of the
hoſte.
tHeb.ſoules.
which
pu l Scribe ofthe hoſt, who mu⸗
ſtered the people ok the land, and thꝛee⸗
ſtoꝛe men ofthe people ofthe land, that
were found in the middeſt okthe titie.
26 So Nebuzar-adanthecaptaine
of the guard tooke them, and bꝛought
— * the king of Babylon to
tblah.
27 And the king of Babylonſmote
in the land of Hamath : thus Judah
was caried away captiue out of his
owne land.
— Thisis the — —
chad-rezzar caried away taptiue
ſeuenth yeere , thꝛee thouſand Jewes
and chꝛee and twentie.
29 In the eighteenth peere of Ne-
buchad-rezzar hee caried away taptiue
tie and two f perſons.
of Nebuchad-rezzar , Nebuzar-adan
that t were neere the kings perſon
were foundin the citie, and the
them, and put them to death in Niblah,
from Jeruſalem eight hundzeth, thir⸗
taineof \ caried
apene oe Jeies ſeen oe
0 2
were foure thouſand and ſire hundꝛeth.
him
ments: and Hee did continually eate
_ befoze Him all the dayes of his
34 Andfophisdietthere wasacon
tinuall diet giuen him ofthe king of Ba-
bylon, t euery day a poꝛtion vntill the
30 In the thꝛee and ewennehpeere
.
n
z &
1
dF 4 1
# CE * « * 1
” x 2
FS * 5 ; N
ons of leremiah.
CHAP.
The miſerable eſtate of leruſalem by reaſon
of her ſinne, 12 Shee complaineth of
her griefe, 18 and conſeſſeth Gods iudge·
ment to be righteous.
Dp doeth the citie fit
among
ſeruttude : ſhe dwelleth
then, ſhe findethno reſt: all her
The Lamentati
© & ſolitarie chat was full of
people e bon is ſhe be-
tome as a widow: She
that was great among
N |
toꝛs ouertook her betweene the ſtraits.
4 The wapes of Zion do mourne,
betauſe none tome to the ſolemne keaſts:
fee ts
2 are 5 15
in bitterneſſe
5 Her aduerſaries are the chiefe,
her enemies p2oſper :foz the L ON
ns, her * childzen are
gone into captiuitie betoꝛe the enemie.
6 And from of Zion
all her beautie is departed: her pꝛintes
are become like Harts chat find no pa⸗
the
"I
|
3I — png eter
0
os
hath afflicted her; foꝛ the multitude of
her tranſgreſſio
- t they are gone without ſtrength
matter of the
day in hit
day.
Deut. 18.
13.
*Ter. 51.
28. ,
Theyoke of ſinnes. Chap.ij.
Gods wrath.
Heb. is be-
com: a re
mouing or
wandering.
107, deſire-
able.
* Deu.23.3
| | Dr, to make
| the ſoule to
come againe.
Or, it uns-
thing.
7 Heb.paſſe
by the way.
[| 9r, the
therekoꝛe ſhet is remoued : all that ho⸗
noured her, deſpiſe her, becauſe they
aue ſcene her nakedneſle : yea, ſhee
and turneth backward,
9 filthines is in her ſkirts,ſhe re-
membꝛeth not her laſt end, therfoze ſhe
came downe wonderfully : ſhee had no
tomfoꝛter: O Tom, behold ny afflicti-
on: foꝛ yenemiehath d himſelle.
10 The aduerſarie hath ſpzead out
hand vponallher||pleafant things:
oꝛ ſhehathſeenethattheheathenentred
into her Sanctuarie, whom thou didſt
command that they ſhould not enter
into thy congregation.
I —— —ů—
they haue giuen their jings
foꝛ meate to | relieue the ſoule : ſee, O
ny — — am —— =
Iz it nothing to you, all ye
t paſſe by: behold andſee,tfthere be any
ſoꝛow like vnto my ſozowe, which is
done vnto me, Wherewith the Lon
hath afflicted mc, in the day of his fierce
anger.
13 From aboue hath he ſent fire into
my bones, and it p againſt
them: he hath ſpzeadanet foꝛ my feete,
he hach turned me backe: he hath made
me deſolate, and faint all the day.
14 The voke ot my tranſgreſſions is
bound by his hand: they are wꝛeathed,
and come po my necke : he hath
made my ſtrength to fall, the Loꝛd
hath deliuered me into their hands, from
whom J àm not able to riſe vp.
72
gine, &cc.
* ler. 13.1 anne with
an 14 7 ker; vecaule the comfozter that ſhould
[+ 1:4.» trelieue my ſoule is farre from me: my
backs. © |childzenare deſolate, becauſe the enemy
pꝛeuailed.
17 Zion ſpꝛeadeth foꝛth her hands,
and there is none to comfoꝛt her: the
LORD 2 — TY
Jacob, that his aduerſaries ſhould bee
round about him: Jeruſalem is as a
menſtruous woman among them.
bang. | 18 C The Loni riqhteous fo:
tHeb.month — — — — —
dement: heare, u, all people,
— my low rny biegnoand
my pong men are gone into captiuttie.
19 J called foz
ctiued me:
louers, but
ſtreſſe: my*bowels are trou
heart is turned within mee, fo2
grieuouſly rebelled : abꝛoad the ſwoꝛd
bereaueth, at home there is as death.
21 They haue heard that Jſigh,chere
is none to tomtoꝛt me : all mine enemies
haue heard ot my trouble, they are glad
= ou haſt done it: thou wilt bing
920 day chat thou haſt called, and they
be like vnto me.
22 Tet all their wickednes t
foe thee: and doe vnto them, as thou
haſt done vnto me foꝛ all mytranſareſ-
ſions: we my ſighes are many, and my
heart is
CHAP. II.
1 Ieremiah lamenteth the miſery of Ieruſalem.
20 He complaineth thereof to God.
the
pitted: he hath
of Judah: he
to the ground :
backe his right hand from
furie like fire.
nol Ted ——
ſwallowed vp all her : he
ſtrong
mourning and lamentation.
6 And he hath
violentiy taken
tabernacle, as it it were of a
ee hath deſtroyed his — of the
aſſem⸗
— Rte cit — -
e go 7
20 Behold, OTLone:foꝛ J amin di⸗
the — Il
9 2dwen downe in his
wꝛath the ſtrong holds of the daughter
ſbꝛought chem down
hath polluted the
kingdome and the pꝛintes thereok.
3 He hath cut off in his ſierte anger
all the hoꝛne ol Jſrael:hehath dzawen
betoꝛe the e⸗
nemy, and he burned againſt Jacob like
— 2 which deuoureth round a⸗
—
4 He hath bent his bow like an ene⸗
my: he ſtood with his right hand
aduerſary,and ſlew all that were plea-
ſant to the eye, in the tabernatle ok the
daughter of Zion: he pow2ed out his
ſwallowed vp Ilrael, hee
e
d in the daughter of Jud
they de⸗
d: mme
Jhaue
ome be-
as an
*Iſa. 16. 11.
iere. 48.36.
|] Or, pro-
claimed.
+ Heb. made
to couch.
deſireable
1 Het. all the
the eye, 7
—_—
4
|
Gods in dignation Lamentations.
on lerula
lem.
f Heb. ſbut
p.
Hebr ſwal-
lowing op.
*Pſal.74.
[[ 9r, faint.
*Iere.2.?,
and 5.31.
and 14.14.
and 23. 16.
aſſembly: the Lo n v hath tauled the
ſolemne feaſts and Sabbaths to de fo2-
gotten in Zion and hath deſpiled in the
indignation of his anger the King and
the Pꝛieſt.
The Low hath caſt off his Al
tar: hee hath abhozred his Sanctua⸗
the enemie the walles of her ces:
they haue made a noiſe in the houſe of
= -_—
* + ;
$ The LORD hath purpoſed to
deſtroy the wall of the daughter of zi
on: hehath ſtretched out a line: he hath
not withdꝛawen his hand from t de-
ſtroying: therefoꝛe hee made the ram⸗
part and the wall to lament : they lan⸗
guiſhed together. |
9 Her gates are ſunke into the
ground: he hath deſtroyed and bꝛoken
her barres: her Ring and her Pzinces
are Among the Gentiles:the Law is no
more, her pꝛophets alſo finde no viſion
fromtheL ORD,
10 The Elders of the daughter of
Zion ſit vpon the ground and eſi-
lente: they haue caſt vp duſt vpon their
heads: they haue girded themſelues
with ſackcloth : the virgins of Jeruſa-
lem hang downe their heades to the
ground.
11 Mine eyes doe falle with teares:
my bowels are troubled : my ltuer is
powꝛed vponthe earth, fo: the deſtru-
ction ot the daughter of my people, be-
cauſe the childzen and the ſucklings
ſwoone in the ſtreets of the titie.
12 They ſay to their mothers, Where
is come and wine? when they ſwooned
as the wounded in the ſtreets of the ci
tie, when their ſoule was powꝛed out
into their mothers boſome.
ſeene fo2 thee falle burdens, andtaules
ofbaniſhment.
15 All that paſle tby clap their hands
of Jeruſalem, ſaying,
;
rie: he hath giuen vp into the hand of haue
at thee: and
Mee nl
onofbeauty,theiopofthe Wholeearth:
, haue d
they
lowed her vp: certainly this is the day
that we looked foꝛ: we haue found, we
ene it.
17 The Lon Þ hath done that
which hehad*deuiſed: he hath fulfilled
his woꝛd that he Had commanded in
the dayes of old: hee hath thꝛolben
downe and hath not pitied: and he hath
canſed thine enemie to reiopte ouer
thee, hee hath let vr the hoꝛne of thine
8 Their heart tried vnto the Loꝛd,
teares runne downe like a riuer , day
and night: mue thy ſelfeno reſt, let not
the apple ofthine eyes ceaſe. a
19 Ariſe, cry out in the night: in the
beginning of the watches powze out
thine heart like water befoze the face of
the Lo2d : lift vp thy handes toward
him, fo: the lite of thy pong childꝛen,
—— foz hunger in the top of eue⸗
rp 0
20 C Behold, O LORN, and con-
ſider to whom thou haſt done this: ſhal
the women eat their fruit, and childꝛen
of a | ſpanne long: ſhall the pꝛieſt and
« - n ſlaine in the Sanctuary
0
21 The pong and the old lye on the
ground in the : my virgins and
my pong men are by the ſwozd:
thou haſt flaine chew in the day of thy
anger: thau haſt killeo,and not pitied.
22 Thou haſt called as in a ſolemne
day my terrours round about, ſo that
in the day of the Lon anger, none
eſcaped noꝛ remained : thoſe that
haue ſwadled and bzought vp, h
mine enemp conſumed.
C HAP. III.
The faithfull bewaile their calamities. 22 By
the mercies of God they nouriſh their hope.
37 They acknowledge Godsiuſtice, 55 They
pray for deliverance, 64 and vengeance
on their enemies.
thisthecitie that men call* theperfect-
O wall of the daughter of Zion, let
* Plal.48.2.
*Leuit.26.
16.deut.28,
15.
Dr, fad.
led with
their hands.
ö
The mercies
————
Chhap. il.
ofthe Lord.
d againſt me all
e. che fleſhand vmy Chinn bah he
mp bones.
made old, he
com ed me an
6 He hath ſet me in darke plates, as
they that be dead of old.
7 He hath hedged me about that J
cannot get out: hee Hath made my
chame heauie.
3. Allo when J cry and ſhout, he
ſhutteth out my piãyer.
9 Heehath incloſedmy wayes with
hewen ſtone : he hath made my pathes
"ooh,
o He was bnto me as aBearelyingin
waite, and as Aa Lion in ſecret plates.
11 Heehath turned alide my wapes,
and pulled me in pieces: hee hath made
me deſolate.
12 Hehath bent his bow, andſetme
ſasa marke foꝛ the arrow.
18 Hee hath cauſed the t arrowes ot
1 71 to enter into my reines.
was a deriſion to all m peo⸗
their ſong all the day.
2 Her ath filled me with t bitter-
neſſe, hee made me dꝛunken with
Wwozmewood.
| 16 He hath alſo bzokenmp teeth with
grauell ſtones , hee hath ||conered me
with aſhes.
17 And thou haſt remoued myſoule
larre off from peace: I foꝛgate ſ pꝛoſpe⸗
e.
18 And A laid, My ſtrength and my
hope is periſhed from the LON:
19 4 — being mine affliction and
a_ miſerie, the woꝛme wood t the gall.
o My ſoule hath chem ſtill in remem⸗
— andis t humbled in me.
— 1
foꝛe haue
22 Citi; eech Lon ps merties
that wee are not conſumed, betauſe his
9 — 1
ey are newe — Ar moꝛnung:
great is thy faithfulneſle.
+ The L © RK D i5 my *
. |fa - 424 — w1'J hops
= he O02 i pans
— „to tba ſee-
or one RT:
27. ]:isS00dfo; amanthat! beare
wr ha he
23 Hee alone and keepeth (i-
— hath bome i vpon
—
duſt,
o Hee
ſonteth — hee is filled full with re⸗
pꝛoch.
31 Foꝛ the Lo2d will not caſt off fo:
euer. *
32 But though hee cauſe griefe, yet
will hee haue compaſſion actoꝛding to
the multitude or his merties.
33 Foꝛ he doth not afflict t willingly,
= grieue the ofmen,
4 To cruſh vnder his feete all the
pulduers ofthe earth,
35 To turnt aſide the right of a man
befoze the fate ofthe 2 — =
36 Loſubuertamanin his tauſe
Lozd|) appzooueth not.
37 C who is hee chat ſayth, and it
commeth to paſſe, when the Lozdcon
mandeth i not
38 Out ot the mouth ot the moſt hie
pꝛoteedeth not euill and good
39 Wherefoze doeth a liuing man
tcomplaine, aman foz thepuniſhment
of his ſinnes
4-0 — — our waies,
and turne againe to the LORD.
41 Let vs litt vp our heart with our
hands vnto God in the heauens.
42 We haue tranſgreſſed, and haue
rebelled, thou haſt not pardoned.
43 Thou haſt couered with an
and dperfecutedvs:thon haſt ſlaine,
Thou haſt touered thy ſelfe w
a dba chat our pꝛayer ſhould not
though.
45 Thou haſt made vs as the afl
| [ſcouring and refule in the nud ofthe
- All our enemies 5g: opened
_ terof — peaple
ty 7 — trickleth downe and
ut any laren
Ppp. 53 They
1 Heb. from
ba heart.
* a ſupe- |
FAIT.
( 9D, ſeeth
not.
*Pfal. 33.9.
Amos 3.6
| Or, m-
mure.
51. Cor. 4.
13.
FIfai. 24.17.
— —
4 _ ” a aA»
a + — + £ ve i
— — 5 7
* *
8 ä DS. , 5
* EN OO IIS
=s —
= 4 - „ he
_ * * — crc. 8
1 — 4 *
= * 2
STS . : .
A TY . 1
The miſeries
Lamentations.
53 They haue cut off my life in the
dungeon, and caſt a ſtone vpon me.
54 Waters flowed ouer mine head,
55 C J alled vpon thy name , O
Lon D out ofthe low dungeon.
56 Thou haſt heard my voite, hide
not thine care at my g, at my
crie.
57 Thou dꝛeweſt neere in the day
that J called vpon thee : thou ſaidſt,
Feare not.
58 O Tod, thou haſt pleaded the
— of my ſoule, thou haſt redeemed
K O Lone, thou haſt ſcene my
wꝛong, tudge thou my caule.
60 Thou haſt ſeene all their ven⸗
geante; and all their imaginations a-
gainſt me.
61 Thou haſt heard their repzoch,
O L ORDY, and all their imaginations
againſt me:
62 The lippes of thoſe that roſe vp
againſt me, and their deuite againſt me
all the day.
63 Behold, their ſitting downe and
their riſing vp, J amtheir muſicke.
64 C Render vnto chem a retom⸗
venle » OLORD , aAccozding to the
woꝛke oftheir hands.
curſe vnto them.
66 Perſetcute and deſtroy chem in an-
"+ from vnder the * heauens of the
ORD.
| CHAP. IIIL
1 Zion bewaileth her pitifull eſtate. 13 She
confeſſeth her ſinnes. 21 Edom is threat-
ned. 22 Zion is comforted.
OW is che gold become
F
go
ſtones of ——
| > ACeEPOW!2ed o e top
ſtreete.
4 Thetongue of the ſucking <a
cleaueth to the roofe mouth foꝛ
thirſt: the young — ear,
d2ed 2
They ſhall
| 16 apetangrrate Lo nwheſh
dinided them, —
|
|
and no man bꝛeaketh ic vnto them.
5 They that dd feede delicatly, are
deſolate i the ſtreetes : they that were
bought vp in ſcarlet, embzace doung-
—— — 2
0 my g grea- .
puniſhment of —— of
that wen as in
àa moment, and no hands donher.
7 Her Nazarites were purer then
ſnow, they were whiter then milke,
they were moꝛe ruddie in body then ru⸗
3 3 was of Saphir.
8 Their vilage is | blacker then a
cole arenotknowenin the ſtreets:
cleaneth to their bones: it
er that der dame with t
9 e
ſwozd, — tyenthey (tbe amt
with hunger : foꝛ thele 7 pme —
their
is
— thꝛough fo: want ofthe fruits
o The hands ot the pitifull women
haue lodden their owne chiuldꝛen, they
were their meate in the deſtruction of 3,
the dau of my people. |
11 The LORD hathaccompliſhed
his furie, he hach po wꝛed out his fierce
anger, and hath kindled a fire in Zion,
and it path deuoured the foundations
eo
65 Giue them ſoꝛrow of heart, thy ther
12 The kings of the earth, and all
the inhabitants ofthe woꝛld would not
haue beleeued, that che aduerſarie and
the enemie ſhould haue entred into the
3 fh
I oꝛ the ſinnes of her pꝛophets,
and s of uAeſts, that
iniquities of her peſts,
ed the blood of the tuſt in
maveſt offer: >
15 They cryed
pee. |it is
—_ depart,depart
no moꝛe ſotourne there.
28
17 Asfo2 vs dur eyes un yer fact
fo vaine helpe in our watching
we haue watchedtozanationchcoutd
not laue bs. 210
8 They
of lerulalem.
Thegrear miſerie
| Chap.v.
_ ofthe people.
* Gen. 2.7.
Hor thine
quitte.
Or, carie
thee captiue
for thy ſimues
1 Heb. com-
meth for
.
I Heb.on our
necks are we
perſecnted.
wecan-
18 They hunt our ſteps tha!
tsneere,
not goe inour ſtreets: our
Jeatyer. etopreand begiad, Obaugh- Judah
ter of Edom, that dwelleſt in the lande
of Us, the cup alſo ſhall paſſe though
vnto thee: ____ be dꝛunken, and
m= CThe|pumſhment of thine ini-
22 -
quitie is accompliſhed, O daughter of
Zion, he will nomozecarie thee away
into : hee will viſit thinein-
quitie, O daughter of Edom, hee will
|diſcouer thy linnes.
CHAP.!|Y.
A pitifull complaint of Zion, in prayer
vnto God.
N 2 inheritante
— 4 gers, our houſes to ali⸗
3 We are oꝛphanes and fatherleſſe,
our mothers are as widowes. |
4 We haue dzunken our water
money, our wood tis ſold vnto vs.
5 Our neckes arc vnder perſecuti
on: we labour and haue no reſt.
6 We haue giuen the hand to the E-
ans, and to the Aſſyꝛians, to be ſa⸗
bed with byead.
|
our dayes are fulfilled, foz out ende is ties.
8 Pur fathers haue ſinned and are
not, and wee haue bozne their miqui-
$ Seruants hane ruled ouer vs:
there is none that doeth deliuer vs out of
es * 1
9 e gate our bꝛead with che peri
of our lines, becauſe of the ſwoꝛd ot the
wilderneſſe. |
10 Our ſkinne was blacke like an
ouen, becauſe of the || terrible famine,
11 They rauiſhed the women in
Zion, and the maides in the cities of
+
12 Pꝛintes are hanged vp by their
d: the faces of Elders were not
onoured.
13 They tooke the young men to
— and the childꝛen fell vnder the
14 The Elders haue ceaſed from
the gate, the young men from their
15 The toy of our heart is ceaſed,
our daunte is turned into mourning.
16 The crowne is fallen from our
— Woe vnto vs, that wee haue
17 Foz this our heart is faint, foz
ele things our eyes are dimme.
13 Becauſeofthe mountaineof Zt
— is deſolate, the fores walke
* Thou, O Tone, *remaineſt
—— thy thꝛone from generation
generation.
20 Wherekoꝛe doeſt thou foꝛget vs
foꝛ euer, and fozſake vs i ſo long
time:
21 * Lurne thou vs vnto thee, O
LORD, and we —
as ot᷑ o
new our dayes
22 | But thou haſt vtterly reietted
vs: thou art very wzoth againſt vs.
ler.; 1. 29
ezek. 18.2.
Pſal. 11.328
[[ OF;Ferror
or ſtormes.
1 Hebr.the
Crowne o
our he
& fallen.
*Pſal. 9.8.
and 29. 10.
and 102.13.
& 145.13.
ier. 31.18
lor, for
wilt t hon
utterly re-
iect᷑ vs?
4
|
The viſion of
Ezekiel.
Inge creatures.
—
——
IE BOOKE or THE
Prophet Ezekiel.
CHAP. b
T Hebv. cap- 8 |
tiuitie.
organ Fla
— — „a] jand returned as
wHitewinde and a fire ae | e 3
OR ain — 11 4 aver —
5 e ene UTE TES. be
the lckeneſſe of foure lining creatures, of the wheeles,
—— nn» they had Pe was like vnto the colour
thelikeneſſe ofa 3 _
6 Aud enery one hav ſhure fares, neſſe , and their
and euery one had foure wings.
f Hebr. « 7 And their feet were f feet,
"aj 2 fole
5, And thy hd the Rane |
ee
— HUE ha (Rc FORD: 15 of epes round about 0, .
9 „„ 19 And when the lining creatures
—— a 1 —_
1 The time of Ezekiels prophecie at Chebar. 4
His viſion of foure Cherubims, 15 Of the
foure wheeles, 26 and of the glory of God.
of God.
n the fifth day of | he moneth,
whe was the fifth yeert ol king Jeho⸗
3 The word of the TORT Cane
t Hebr. Je- expzeſly vnto f Ezekiel 2228
tezkel. ſonne ot — in g ane —
ade n e en him.
And Jlooked , and behold, a
|
e
cee of their faces,
O
they foure had the face of a man, and
face of alyon on the right lde
rance ot lamps: it went vp anddowne
among liuing creatures, and the
fire vashzight,andoutofthefirewent
foo:th lightning.
— And the lining creatures ranne,
2 —
The viſion. Chap. ij.
dente hen, | NS o To
thee,
2 Andtheſpiritentred
wheeles hee ſpake vnto me, and
or of life charſpae come: that I heard him
ſaid vnto me, Sonne
when cherte e ſtood; and when mam, Ileudther — 1 of IF
thoſe were liftedvp from the earth, the |rael, to a rebellious t nation that hath
wheeles were lifted vp ouer againſt [rebelled againſtmee: they and
for eff. them: foꝛthe ſpirit ||of the liningcrea-| thers haue tranſgreſſed againſt mee,
ture was in the wheeles.
22 And the likeneſſe of the firma-
ment vpon the heads of the liningcrea-
ture was as the colour of the terrible
chzyſtall, ſtretched foozth ouer their
| heads aboue.
23 And vnder the firmament were
their wings ſtraight, the one toward
the other, euery one had two which to⸗
Becher ese e e CAndthoulvane of nan,
touered on n 0 be not
24 And when they went, IJ heard afraid of them, neither be afraid of their
the noile of their wings, une the noiſe woꝛdes, though || bzyars andthoznes 110-7445. þ
of great waters, as ofthe Al⸗ be with thee, and thou doeſt dwell a-
mtghtie, the voice of ſpeech, as the noiſe |mong ſcozptons: be not afraid of their
of an hoſte: when they ſtood, they let| | wozds,no2 be diſmayed at their lookes,
doWne their wings. tho beũ rebellious houſe.
25 And there was avoicefrom the 7 — — Words
firmament, that was ouer their heads, vnto them, whether ey Will heare 03
when they ſtood, and had let downe whether they will fozbeare, fo: they are
F 2
— bellious like that rebellious houſe : 6-
zone, 20⸗%
ſtone, and vpon the likeneſſe of mouth and eate 10.9.
— — heap — 9 *|
pearante of a man abouevpon it. 9 And when J looked, behold,
27 And Iſaw as che colour of am-| an hand was ſent vnto mee, and loe, a
of fire round a⸗ roule of a booke was
10 And he ſpꝛead it befozeme, and it |
was wꝛitten within and without, and |
| there was wꝛitten therein lamentati⸗
ons, and mourning, and woe.
of fire, Fit had batghtneſſe round about.
18 As the appearance of the bow CHAP. III.
that is inthe tloude in the of raine,| 1 Eekiel eateth the roule. 4 God encoura-
ſo was the appearance of the bzight-| gech him. 15 God ſheweth him the rule
was the of prophecie. 22 God ſhutteth and openeth
ranteof the tikeneſſeof the glo e the Prophets mouth. |
L ORD: and when J ſawit,J tell vp- O ꝛeouer heſaid vnto me,
— 2 heard a voice of one N
that
CHAP. II
t Ezekiels commiſsion: 6 His inſtruction.
9 Theroule of his heauie prophecie.
-
= IIS „
—
Aroule eaten.
. ith 0c Mad SAS ea ot "7 WF 8
© Ezekiel, Watchmens dutie.
*Reu.10.
N Heb. deepe
of lippes and
heanic of
| rongue,and
ſover.6.
t Heb deepe
of lip, and
heauie lang
unge.
r. HI had
ſent thee c.
would they
not haue
heart ened
vnto thec?
f Heb. ſtiſfe
of forhea
4 and har 4 of
heart.
ler. 1.8.
tf Heb kiſſed.
bowels with |
thee. Then did J*eate i, and it was in
tooke me awap, and
ain enen anon
bow! Froule that J giue
my mouth as honie foꝛ ſweetneſſe.
¶ And he laid vnto me, Sonne
of man, goe, get thee vnto the houle ol
then and ip
to then.
5 Foꝛthou an not ſent to a people ot
at ſtrange ſpeach, and ot an lan⸗
guage, bur to the houſe of Pſrael.
6 Mot to many people of a ſtrange
ſpeach and of an t hard language,
whoſe woꝛds thou canſ> not vnder-
ſtand: ſureiy had Jſent thee to them,
they would haue hearkened vnto thee:
But the houſe o Iſraei will not
hearken vnto thee ; fo2 they will not
hearken vnto me: foꝛ all the houſe of
ſrael are t impudent and hard
rted.
$ Behold, J haue made thy face
againſt their faces , and thy foꝛe⸗
— — be
11 And goe,
captiuity, vnto
neſſe, in the but the
— ORD — —
15 C
ſeuen dayes , that the
|
cake with my woꝛds vn⸗ h
LO BÞcamevntomte,
I
7 4
thee a vnto
rael:
wicked
1
blood will J require at thine hand.
19 Petifthou warne the wicked, and
, N02
,heſhalldicin his
deliuered thy
20 Againe, when a*righteonsman
L layaſtunr-
bling blocke befoze him, he ſhall die: be-
aut bebe bare me
rtghteouſneſſe which hehath done (hal
not be remembꝛed: but his blood will
he turne not krom his
krom his wicked
iniquity, but thou
ſoule.
doth turne from his
and commit iniquity, and
require at thine p
IN — it
righteous man,
ſinne not, and he
ſurely liue, becauſe
thou haſt deliuered thy ſoule.
7
thou ſhalt not goe out among
e bt
thon ſhalt be dumme and ſhalt not be to
nen,
to | houſe.
pi at Deſai, f e
—— ——— 7 | Il
3 > Wis a = ;
16 And it tame to pale at the end of an
a
Somne of man. J have mave
houſe of Pf
.
»
gueſt
to
intquitie: but his
ce
e is warned: alſo
in-
tam
Chap. 33.7
Chap. 18.
24,
t Heb.righ-
teonſneſſer.
*Chap.1,
[] 4 man ren
The peoples ſinnes. Chap. ij. v.
CH AP. MEE
1 Vudertherype ofa ſiege is ſhewed the time
from the detection of Ieroboam to the cap-
tiuicie.
ſhewed
By the prouiſion of the ſiege, is
charduelſ of thefawine, 1
take thee a tile, and lay it
8 , 1 euen e:
þ RS) ruſalem, I
2 And lap ſiege againſt it, and build
a foꝛt againſt it, and caſt a mount a-
gainſt it: ſet the campe alſo againſt it,
and ſet || battering rammes againſt it
round about,
pꝛon panne, and ſet it foꝛ a wall of pꝛon
betweene thee and the city, and ſet thy
tate ſt it, and it ſhalbe
| thy left ſide,
and lay the miquitie of the houſe of Il⸗
rael vpon it: according tothe number of
e dayes that thou ſhalt lie vpon it,
ou ſhalt beare their iniquitie.
5 Foz Þ haue layed vpon thee the
peeres of their iniquitie attoꝛding to the
number of the dayes, ther
ſhallthe childzen of
fled — among
that tommeth out ol man in their ſight.
3 AndtheLOKDſatd, Euen thus
ſrael eat their de-
Gentiles, whi⸗
hane
it ſelfe,02is toꝛne in pieces
there abominable flech into my mouth.
15 Then he ſaid vnto me, Loe, J
haue giuenthee towes doung foꝛ mans
— ſhalt pꝛepare thy bzead
16 Moꝛeouer he ſaid vnto me, Sonne
of man, behold, I wil bzeake the ſtaffe
3 Mozcouer take thou vnto there an there with.
and of bꝛead in Jeruſalem , and they ſhall
eat head by weight, and with tare, and
—— dunke water by meaſure, and
| ment :
17 Thatthey may Want bzead and
water, e be aſtonied one with an other,
and tonſume away foꝛ their iniquitie.
CHAP:-Y.
1 Vnder the type of haire, 5 is ſhewed the
judgement of leruſalem for their rebellion,
- [andninetie dates. Do ſhalt 12 by famine, ſword and diſperſion,
theiniquiticofthehouſe of J
6 And when thou haſt accompliſh- u ſonne of man,
ed them, lie againe on thy right fide, take a ſharpe knife,
and thou ſhalt beare the iniquitie ofthe take thee a barbours ra-
houſe of Judah fourtie dayes: I haue ſoꝛ, and cauſe it to paſſevp-
on thine head and vpon
T
toward the ſiege FYeruſalem , and
thinearme ſhalbe vntouered, and thou
ſhalt pꝛophetie againſt it.
8 — —
on thee, and thou not turne there
—
en dayes
9 C Take thou 1 vnto thee
bariey,an
according to the number.
dthee t each day foꝛ a TH
a There bona hy i
f the
dayes that lie vpon thy lide;
Great famine,
SES
Peſtilence, famine,
—Pzekiel, andthefword.
countreyes that arc round about her:
be fozchcir deſtruction, and
nations, and my ſtatutes more chen che |euill arrowes of famine, which ſhall
hat 350 will
fo: they haue refuſed my
tudgements
and my ſtatutes, they hauenot walked
inth
round — — |
8 Theretoze
GOD, Behold, J,
gementstn the
nudſt of thee in the ſight ot the nations.
9 NY ell nor thee hat
J hane not done, and whereunto
Will not doe any moꝛe the like,
of all thine abommations.
10 Therefoze the fathers ſhall eate
the ſonnes in . — — the
ſonnes ſhall eate their fathers, and
will execute iudgements in thee and
e
ſwoꝛd vpon th
ſpoken ir.
ſend to deſtroy you: and J wil increaſe
the famine vpon vou, and will bzeake
your * ſtaffe of bꝛead.
7
ee: e oa nba
CHAT YL
The iudgement of Iſrael for their idolattie.
$ Aremnant ſhall be bleſſed. 11 The faith-
full ate exhorted to lament their calamities.
ps N DÞ the worde of the
BY LORD tame bnto mee,
whole remnant of thee Will J ſcatter] Thus ſaith
into all the windes,
11 Whereko:e, as
Lo GOD, Surely
minations, tl
neither will
line, ſaith
— thou bes
Ene Free Mg fl hn bo
a ings, ne abo-
therefoze will Jalſo dinn⸗
niſh bee, neither ſhall mine *epeſpare,
haue
rd part ofthe
4 Andyour altars ſhalb
and pour images ſhall bebzoken: and
will caſt downe pour flame men be-
2e pour fdoles,
5 And J will t lay the dead tarkeiſes
of the childzen of Ilrael befoze their
\doles, and J ſcatter your bones
5 the
n all your dwelling places
cies one your *
laces ſhalbe deſo
2 plates ſhal late, that pour altars
toreſt
— —
may be laid waſte and made deſolate,
and pour idols may be bzoken and ceaſe,
and-your images
Leuit. 26.
26,
chap. 4. 16.
and 14.3.
Leuit. 26.
13.
e *Cha-36.1,
. fome
mage
ſoverſ.6.
Hieb. gans.
The deſolation Chap. vij of [{rael. [|
themſetues fox the euils which they | 5 Thus ſayth the Loꝛd G O D, t
haue committed in all thetr abomina· | Aneutll, an onely euill, behold,is tome. "|
tions. RR. Eon | 6 . Anendis'come.the end is come, it '
10. And they ſhait know that J am T. f Heb. a. |
the LORD, nd bar I haue not am | 7 The mozningiscome vnto thee, 7 bf
vaine, that J would doe this emll vn⸗ O thou that dwelleft in the land: the 1
tothem. | time is tome, the day ot trouble as neere, if
and not the || ſounding againe of the e
| |[mountaines
83 Now will J ſhoztly powꝛe out
| [my furie vpon thee, and accompliſh
mine anger bponthee:and J wiliudge
thee atcoꝛding to thy wayes, and will
recompenle thee foꝛ all thineabomina-
9 And mine epe ſhall not ſpare, net-
ther will J haue pitie: J will recom-
penſe t thee accozdingtothy wayes, and #4. e,
thineabominations that are in the mid⸗
deſt of thee, and pee chall know that J 1
am the LO R N that ſmiteth. 4
10 Behold the day,behold, it is tome, 8
the moꝛning is gone fooꝛth, the rodde |
hath bloſſomed, pꝛide hath budded. 9
thicke | 11 Uiolente is riſen vp into a rod of Tf
wickedneſſe: none of them ſhallremaine, 42
noꝛ of their multitude, noꝛ of any of % It
theirs, neither ſhall there be wailing |: f
fo: em. Hebr. tu- U
12 The time is come, the day dꝛaw⸗
eth neere, let not the buyer reioyte, noꝛ ;
habitation ſeller mourne: foꝛ wꝛath is vpon all 1
J an the LORD, | |[themultitude thereof, ; : |
|
Chap. 21.
17.
remameth
t famine:
14 ö Will
| vpon them,
[| Or, deſo-
late from the
wilderneſſe.
K. 13 Foz the ſeller ſhall not returne to
O H A 4 VI that w is ſolde, 17 although they I Hieb. thogh
ITbe ſmmal deſolation of Iſrael. 16 The mourn- were yet aline: foꝛthe viſion is touching —
full repentance of them that eſcape. 20 The the whole muititude thereof which chal =»: "
enemies defile the 3 — ofthe| not returne : u ſhall any ſtreng⸗. | [
Iſraelites abominations, 23 Vnder the type of iſeife in iniquity of his life. % bi
a chaine, is ſhewed their miſerable captiuitie. Pg ee bly oboe the —— et, — in bi | [
> JD Oeeouer the woꝛd of the euen to makeall ready, but none goeth . . 4
v4 © LORD came bnto mee, | tothe battell: fozmy wꝛath i-vpon all?“
| multitude thereof,
the 4
15 The lwoꝛd v without, and the pe- 1
ſtilente and the kamine w |
7
man, thus ſaith the the thin: he that
GOD vnto the land ot An end, | is in the field ſhall die with the ſwozd,
the ende is tome vpon the fourecozners| and hee thati-inthecity,famine and pe- |
. |of ſtllente ſhall deuoure Him. | F
16 ¶ But they that eſcape of them, 1
| | ſhall eſcape, and ſhall be on the moun⸗ |
taines like doues of the valleys, all of 1
vpon them mourning, euery one fo2 his ini F
7 All*hands ſhall be feeble, and all 14. 37
knees t ſhalde weake as water, FHeb ces
18 ſhall alſo * . op bom ogg —
* with 8 and hoꝛrour | couer — 4
[-|them, andſhame fhall be pom alt facts,
| —
| : 19
IH. gine.
hey
—
"25
Gods indgements. Ezekiel.
4
1%
1. He fer a
Fil eparation or
| 2 cle. unc ſſe.
*Prou.11.
4. zeph.1.
18.ccclus.
5.8.
I Or, becauſe
their iniqui-
| tie it their
N ſtumbling
| blocke.
6. r, made
ut wvnto them
aun vnclcanc
thing.
lers.
| | | Or burg-
|
Or, they
ſgallinherit
their holy
places.
Heb. cut-
11 ring off
t Heb.with
their iudge-
ments.
| 19 Theyſhall caſt their ſiluer m the |
ftrects, and their golde ſhalbe !remoo-
ued: their *ſiluer and their goldeſhall
not be able to deliuer them in the day of
the wꝛath of the LORD : ſhall
not ſatiſtie their ſoules, neither fill their
bowels : || becauſe it is the ſtumbling
blockeof their iniquitie. |
20 ¶ As foꝛ the beautie of his oꝛna⸗
ment, he ſet it in maieſtie: but they made
the images of their abominations , and
oftheir deteſtable things therein: there⸗
foꝛt haue I ſet it farre from them.
21 And J will giue it into the hands
oftheſtrangers foꝛ a pzay, and to the
wicked ofthe earth foꝛ a ſpoile, and they
chall pollute it.
22. My kate will J turne alſo from
them, and they ſhall pollute my ſetret
place: foꝛ the robbers ſhall enter into
a ah chaine: foꝛ the land is
| 23 ake a chaine: foꝛ the
full of bloody crimes , the titie is fullof
| 24 Wyertoze gthe woꝛſt
ofthe heathen, and they ſhall poſſeſſe
their Houſes : Þ will alſo make the
pompe ot the ſtrong to teaſe, and their
Holy plates ſhall be defiled,
| 25 Deſtruction commeth, and they
(hall ſeeke peate, and chere ſhallbe none.
26 Miſchiefe ſhall come vpon mif-
chiefe, and rumour ſhall be vpon ru-
mour, then ſhall they ſeeke aviſion of
the pꝛophet: but the law ſhall periſh
fromthe pꝛieſt, and counſeil from the
ancients
27 Theking ſhallmourne, and the
pꝛinte ſhall be clothed with deſolation,
and the hands of the people ofthe land
ſhall be troubled : J Will doe bnto
themafter their way, and t actoꝛding to
their deſerts will Þ indge them, and
they ſhall know that J am the LORD.
CHAP. VIII.
1 Ezekiel in a viſion ot God, at Ieruſalem, 5
is ſhewed the image of Ielouſie. 7 The
| chambersof Imagery. 13 Themourners for
Tammuz, 15 the worſhippers towards the
Sunne. 18 Gods wrath for their idolatry.
Vd Nd it came to paſſe in the
Ain Tet none
vponme.
neſle as the rance offire: from the
appearance of his loines euen downe-
eee
neſſe,as the colour of amber.
3 Andhe put foꝛth the foꝛme of an
— and tooke me by a locke of mine
cad, and the litt me vp betweene
the earth and the heauen, and bzought
me in the viſtons of Godto Jeruſalem,
to the dooꝛe ofthe inner gate, that loo⸗
keth toward the Nozth, where was the
—— <mam ia Fra
uoketh to A
And behold, the glozy ofthe God
of Iraet was thereaccozding to the viſi-
on that J*ſawintheplaine.
EM * — War
, e eyes now the
rowardsthe Nozth : 10 J Ut mine
eyes the way toward the
behold, Nozthward at
altar, this ofi
6 He ſaid ae 5
Sonne of man, ſeeſt thou what
— — — heere
c 0 ,
J ſhould goe farre off from my
ſanctuarie : but turne thee yet againe,
— * ſhalt ſee greater abomina⸗
T C And Hee bzought me to the
dooze ofthe court, and when J looked,
behold a hole inthe wall.
$ Then lad he vnto me, Sonne ot
man, digge now in the wall: and when
— d in the wall, behold a
9 Andheſaidvntome. Goein, We
— Wicked abominations that
10 Do J went in and ſaw, —
e
0 on
the wall round about. ws
11 And there ſtood befozethemſenen-
tie men of the ancients ofthe Houſe of
ſrael, and in the middeſt of them ſtood
the ſonne of S
7
darke,
tuery man in t — . —
rye hep OK > eb obeys
|
Dan. 5.5.
Chap. i.
23.
loe, a like-| earth.
20
—
. —
Vile idolatrie,
Vile idolarrie.”
Chap. x
The marked.
| 3 Chee ſaid allo vnto me, Turne
— — and thou ſhalt ſeegrea-
ter abonunations that they doe.
14 Thenhe bꝛought me to the dooꝛe
of the gate of the LOD houſe
which was towards the Nozth, and be⸗
hold, there ſate women Weeping foꝛ
Tammus.
15 C "Then ſaid hee vnto me, Halt
thou ſeene this, O ſonne ot man: Turne
thee yet againe, and thou ſhalt ſee grea⸗
ter abominations then
| Is And he bꝛought me into the inner
court of the LOKDD , and be⸗
holdat the dooze of the of
LORD, betweene the pozch and
altar, were about fiue —
with their backes toward the temple
| ofthe Lon, and their faces towards
the Eaſt , and they Wwozſhipped the
ſunne towards the Eaſt.
17 C Then he ſaid vnto me, Halt
1177. :4er-|thouſeene his, rept ods
— * d light thing to the 7 — of
to commit? Whuch 925 tommit the — ſuther
commit 7 —
filled the kand ih violence, ——
— ho 1 me — — 2 —
e, e bꝛanch
3. Therefoze wal J ale deatetnfu
Chap. f. . mine eye ſhall not ſpare, +
wil J haue pitie : and though they
Pro. v as. e cxie in mine eares with a loud voyce,
115 yet will I not heare them.
CHAP. IX.
mich. 7. 4.
A xiſion whereby is ſhewed the preſeruation
of ſome, 5 and the deſtruction of the reſt.
8 God cannot beintreated for them.
Ec cryed allo in mine
sg. Sl cares, with a loude
He. a=
1 turned,
Hes. Wear
CES
Ach f dige ,
upon hee was, to the
houſe, and he called to
— linnen 8 had the wꝛiters inke⸗
er © np fayd vnto him,
ugh the middeſt of the citie,
. che middeſt ol lem, and
ſet ta marke vpon the ds of
men that ſigh, and that cry fo2 all
abominations, that bee done in
middeſt thereof.
5 ¶ And to the ochers he ſaid in mine
hearing, Goe ye after him thꝛough the
titie, and mite: let not your eye ſpare,
neither haue ve pitie.
6 Slaytvtterlyolde and yong both
maides, and litle childzen, and women:
but come not neere any man vpon
ſanctuary: then they began at the anti
2 were befoze the houſe.
And hee ſayd vnto them, Defile
the Houle, and fill the courts with the
flaine,goe ye foꝛth: and they went foꝛth
and ſlew in the titie.
$ MX, And it came to paſſe while they
flayingthem,andJ was left, that
er and cryed and laid,
Lod GOD, Wilt thou deſtroy
all the reſidue of Ilrael, in thy powzaing
2 fury vpon Jeruſalem?
Then ſayd he vnto me; The ini⸗
quity ofthehouſe of Pſrael andJudah
[is exceedinggreat, and the land ĩs f full
of blood, andthe citie full of||peruerſe-
neſſe: fo:
ſeeth not.
10 And as foꝛ me alſo, mine eye ſhal
not ſpare, neither will I haue pttie, bur
will recompence their way vpon
ld, the man clothed with
linnen, — had the inkehoꝛne by his
ſide, f repoꝛted the matter, ſaying; J
haue done as thou haſttommanded ne.
HA. X.
1 The viſion of the coales of fire, to bee ſcat-
tered ouer the citie. 8 The viſion of
the Cherubims.
= Hen J looked , and be-
| EI inthe *firmament
t «::abouethe head of
whom is che marke, and begin at my |
Hel. marie
a marke.
Exod. 12.
e.
reuel. 7.3.
Hieb. mine
cares.
tHebr.to de-
— |
fHeb. filed
with,
ſay,” TheL OKhath 2
7 and the L ORD —
Cha. 8. 12.
Cha. 5. 11.
and 7.4. &
8.18.
tf Heb. retur-
ned the
word.
*Cha,1.22,
= —— —— - 0
oro oa:
— —
— *
— — WW — — — _
G . f —
= - $44 © 4 ods -
_- *
o* X. 3 -
N — bh —
Arm DAI LAY. Bag :
> AY
83 — aac...
* FE q 2
SJ. 2 ies n
_= W
r W "I"
ö
The vilion of
Ezekick the Cherubims.
Heb. the
| hollow of
| thin: hand.
+ Heby, was
lifted vp.
*Chap.1.
24.
1H bx: ſc ent
foorth,
Chap. 1.
16.
t Hebr.fleſt,
lor uh
were called
in my bea-
ring wheele,
rub, and? fill thine hand with coales of
fire from betweene the Cherubims,and
— And he went
inm
3 52015 the Cherubims ſtꝰod on the
right ſide of the houſe, when the man
went in, and the cloud filled the inner
court.
Then the glozy of the LORD
f went vp from the Cherub, and ſtood o⸗
ner the thꝛeſhold of the houſe, and the
houſe was filled with the cloud, and the
court was full of the bzightneſle of the
LORDS Clozy.
5 Andthe*loundofthe Cherubims
wings was heard euen to the vtter
tourt, as the voice of the Almighty God
when heſpeaketh.
6 And it tame to paſſe chat when he
had tommanded the man clothed with
linnen , ſaying ; Take fire from be-
tweene the wheeles, from betweene the
Cherubims; then he went in and ſtood
beſide the wheeles.
And one Cherub t ſtretched foꝛth
his hand from betweene the Cheru⸗
bims vnto the fire that was betweene
the Cherubims: and tooke thereof, and
put it into the handes of him that was
clothed with linnen, who tooke it, and
wen ( Andth din the che⸗
$ CAndthereappeare Z
rubims, the fozme 22 hand vn⸗
der their wings.
9 And when J looked, behold the
foure wheeles by the Cherubims, one
wheele by one Cherub, and an other
wheele by an other Cherub : and the
appearance of the wheeles was as
_—_ — a* — hep
Io And as toꝛ appearances,
foure had one likenes as ia wheele had
bene in the midſt of a wheele.
11 Whenthey went, they went vpon
their foure ſides ; they turned not as
ey went, but to the place 22
e head looked, they followed it;
turned not as they went.
12 And 77 — ces
wings, and the wheeles, were ful oke)
round about, cuen the wheeles that
koure bad.
13 As ko2 the wheeles, lit was tried
vrrothemmmy hearmg:Owber
14 And euerp one had laces;
— .
| the fourth the kate of an eagle.
15. And the Cherubims were lifted
vp, this is the luuing creature that J ſaw
by the riuer of ,
16 And when the Cherubims went,
ihe wheeles went by them: and when
Cherubims lift vp their wings, to
from the earth, the ſame
turned not fro beſide them.
mount
uing creature was in
18 Then the gloꝛp of the LORD
departed from off the thꝛeſhold of the
houſe, and ſtodd ouer the Cherubims.
19 And the Cherubims lift vp their
wings, and mounted vp from the earth
in myſight: when they went out, the
wheeles alſo were beſides them, and e⸗
very one ſtood at the dooꝛe of the Eaſt
gate of the LORD houſe, and the
glozte of the God of Ilrael was ouer
themaboue
20 This is the lining creature
J ſaw vnder the God ——
— — knew that they
werethe
4 — 822
and euery one foure „ and the
lukeneſſe ofthe handes ofa man was vn-
der their wings.
22 And the kikenelle of their faces
was theſame faces which Þ ſaw by the
riuer of Chebar , their appearances
and themleiues: they went euery one
ſtraight foꝛward.
CE AT. AF
The preſumption of the Princes. 4 Their
ſinne and ĩudgement. 13 Ezckiel complai-
ning, God ſheweth him his urpoſe in ſaui
em.
a remnant, 21 and puniſhing the wicked.
22 The Glory of God leaueth the Citie. 24
Ezekiel is returned to the captiuitie.
F Diꝛrcouer the Spirit lit
1 vp, and bzought me
F vnto the Eaſt gate of the
15 LORKDShouſle, which
lo Eaſtward: and
* Thenſaidhevntome: Sonneof
|
lor, of if
or Galgat. the bir , N ers Ape. pw Jen —
| was. chieke, Wicked counſel 6 | bmi cs
man, and the third the fate ora ion, and 3 which lay Jnr naa lets r
The cauldron.
|
fearedthe — and J
will bzinga ſwozd vpon you, ſaith
Lom GSG.
9 And J will being yououtof the
middeſt thereof, and deliuer
the hands of ſtrangers, and —
the bozder of Jl
12 == Auen he
. [vec hae un e
SEEDS =
0 are
¶ And it tame to paſſe,
Ban that rhe ome f| capa
— maren
Mete cried with
ſaid; AhLozd Os thereon
afullendof theremnantof v Flſrael?
14 — LORD
Chap.
Ce noni | 17 Therefoze
people ,arv: =
:andth ſhall be le,
| [and J Wal bechen od. my prop
21 But as forthem
hea
of their deteſtable
etr abominations, J
way vpon their owne
the Loꝛd GOD, 1
wheeles
. r
——
r* the gl of — of the L
23 ORD
e middeſt of the
mountaine, which
okthe titie.
24 C Afterwards the ſpirit tooke
me vp, and bzought mem viſion by
ſpirit of God into Caldea to
wencopfromme. —
them of
——
went vp from
9
is on the Eaſtſide
93 XII.
1 The type of Ezekiels remouing.
captiuitie of Zedekiah. 17 E ckiek
embling ſheweth the Jewes deſolation, 21
neſle of the Viſion.
Thelen reſum
ued. 26 The {
ä 2
n 5
0914
bi Fi
1
: ' x
|
1704
J
a E
The rype of
Ezclel.
"the —
f Heb. a. the |
goings foorth|
of captiuity.
1 Hebr.
=
FHeb. dig-
ged for me.
c —— —ʃ,— — —— —
F Heb. by re-
mowing goe
into captini-
tie.
Chap. 17.
! 20,
— 22 — | an
nſier, choug) the xe a reveions
85 EE
at euen in maar tas they that goe
5 ?Digge thou che wall in
wer gon fight ſhalt thou beareit
— barry mon on bm
22 —— mere e
to thee, What
— Bap chou Mito hens Thus ſaith
the Loꝛd GOD t con-
cerneth the Pꝛinte in Jeruſalem, and all
the houſe of Ilrael that are among
_ Say, Jam pour ſigne: like as J
t they ſhall remooue and goe into cap-
tiuitie.
22 I il ea ta tar unn of
bn rom the fanune,
ae wa mne — Je — from t all —— FR
in, becauſe of the violente ol them that
r dwell
20 the cities thatareinhabited,
ſhall be laid waſte,and the landſhall be
with deſolate, and pee ſhall know that Jam
hand, J foozth in the twy| the LR.
light, and'J — — in| | 21 And che woꝛd of theLOKD
their light. ———
5 CI Go — 22 X what is that pꝛo⸗
wozd of the LORD bnto me, — land of Ira⸗
9 Sonne of man not the — are pꝛolonged,
of: Jſrael,;the rebellious layd vn⸗
it as à pꝛouerbe in but ſay vnto
them, The vayesareathand, ,and the
baue dont, ſo hallitbedonevntothein: vaine viſion
he woe wer Jae ken
"EA XIII.
|
*2.Pet.3.4-
Falſe prophets.
-
Hb. them
that are pro-
phers out of
their owne
hearts.
er. 23. 16.
F Aeb. mall:
after.
r, and
things
which they
haue not
por fee
or caunſell.
Jer. G. 14.
[[r,aſteight
wall.
|
| tell in the day of the LO 6D.
ND the wozde of the
INE . vnto mee,
— ng;
75 th 2 Sonne of man, *
e phece againſt the P20-
phets of Ilrael that pꝛophetie, and ſay
thou vnto them that ip:zophecie out of
thetr owne* hearts, Heare yethe woꝛd
of the LORD.
3 Thus ſaith the Loꝛd GOD Woe
vnto the fooliſh pꝛophets, that t follow
their owne ſpirit, || and haue ſeene no⸗
thing.
4 MOJſrael, thy pꝛophets arc ltke:
the foxes in the deſerts.
5 Bee haue not gone vp into the
gaps, neither made vp the hedge —
the houſe of Ilrael, to ſtand in the bat⸗
2
6 They haue ſeene vanity, and lying
diuination, ſaying The LORD ſaith,
and theL ORD hath not ſent them:
and they haue made others to hope, that
they would confirmethe woꝛd.
haue ye not ſeene a vaine viſion,
and haue ye not ſpoken a lying diuina⸗
tion, whereas pee ſay, The Lon
ſayth ir, albeit I haue not ſpoken z
3 Therefoze thus ſaith the Lozd
GOD; Becaule ye haue ſpoken vanity
and ſcene lyes, therefoze behold, J am
againſt pou, ſaith the Loꝛd GOD,
9% Andmine hand ſhall be vpon the
Pꝛophets that ſee vanitte, and that di⸗
ume lyes: they ſhall not bee in the al⸗
ſembly ot my people, neither ſhall they
be wꝛitten in the wꝛiting ok the houſe ol
Ilrael, neither ſhall they enter into the
land of Jſrael, and pe ſhall know that
Jam the Loꝛd GO D.
10 ¶ Betauſe, euen betauſe they haue
ſeduted my people, ſaying Peate, and
there was no peate: and one built vp a
wall, and loe, others dawbed it with
vntemperedmozter,
11 Say vnto them which dawbe ir
with vntempered morter, that it ſhall
fall : there bee an onerflowing
ſhowee, and pee, O great hatle ſtones,
ſhal fall, and a ſtoꝛmie wind ſhal rent i.
12 Lo the wall is fallen, ſhall
it not bee vnto pou; Where is the
dawbing ve haue dawbed i?
13 Lherefoze thus ſayth the Loꝛd
GOD J will euen rent it with a ſtoꝛ⸗
mie wind in my fury: and there ſhall
be an ouerflowing ſhowꝛe in mine an-
ger, and great haileſtones in wy fury,
en.
14 So wil I bꝛeake downethe wall
that ye haue dawbed with vntempered
morter, F bing it doWne to the ground,
ſo that the foundation thereofſhall be
diſcouered, and it ſhall fall, and pe ſhall
be tonſumed in the middeſt thereof: and
ye ſhall know that Jam the L OR D.
15 Thus will J accompliſh my
wꝛath vpon the wail; and vpon them
that haue dawbed it With vntempered
morter, aud Will ſay vnto you; The wall
is no more, neither they that dawbed it:
16 To wit, the Pꝛophets of Jſrael
which p2ophecie concerning Jeruſa-
lem, and which ſee viſions of peace foꝛ
—— there is no peace, ſayth the Loꝛd
DD,
17 C Likewile thou ſonne of man,
let thy face againſt the daughters ofthy
people: which pꝛophetie out of their
owe heart, and pzophecie thou againſt
them,
18 And ſay, Thus ſaith the Lozd
GO D; Woeto the women thatſow pil-
kerchiefes vpon the head of euery ſta⸗
ture to hunt ſoules: Will ye hunt the
ſoules of my people, and will pee laue
the ſoules aliue chat come vnto pou 7
19 And Will pee pollute me among
my people fo: handfuls of barley, and
foꝛ pieces of bꝛead, to lay the ſoules that
ſhould not die, and to ſaue theſoules a⸗
line that ſhould not line, by your lying
to my people that heare our yes 2
20 Wherefoze thus ſayth the Loꝛd
GOD, Behold, J amagainſt your pil⸗
lowes, wherewith pee there hunt the
ſoules to make chem flie, and J will
teare them from pour armes, and will
let the ſoules goe, euen the ſoules that ye
hunt to make them flie.
21 Hour kerchietes alſo will J teare,
and deliner my people out of pour
nd, and they ſhalbe no moꝛe in your
d to be hunted, and yee ſhall know
that Jav the LORD.
made the heart of the righteous ſad
whom J ha
ſtrengthened the hands of the wicked,
that Hee ſhould not returne from his
wicked way by pzomiſing him like:
23 Therefoꝛe yee ſhall ſee no moze
vanitie , noꝛ diuine diumnations, fo:
will deliuer my people out of pour
hand, and ye ſhall knowe that Þ an
22 Zz 2 0 H AP.
Chap. xii . Vntem pered morter.
|
lowes to all arme holes, and make
22 Betauſe with lyes pee haue
ne not made ſad; and
|
[| 0, into
gardens,
[| Or, that 7
/hould ſaue
Je
chu.
—
—
th. tne os ww 1
[dolaters} m heart.
"Ezckiel,
| Noah, Daniel,
lob.
Or, others.
*
= — >
— — — 4
*
CHAP. XIII. |
1 God anſwereth idolaters according to their
owne heart. 6 They are exhorted to re-|
pent, ſor feare of iudgements, by meanes of ſe-
duced prophets. 12 Gods irreuocable ſen-
tence ol famine, 15 of noiſome beaſts, 17 of
the ſword, 19 andof peſtilence. 22 A rem-
nant ſhalbe reſerued for example of others.
hen came certaine ofthe
SJ [=- Elders of Jſrael vnto
WP NE 2eme.
ANT 2 And the woꝛd of the
e —
3 Sonne of man. tele men haue let
bp their idoles in — ed, , and put
the ſtumbling blocke of their iniquitie
befoze their fate: ſhould I be enquired
of D
efoze puta then ad
apt vnto — — Thus ſa}
GOD; Euery man of the te dont 1
rael that. ſetteth vp his Moles in
heart, and putteth the ſtumbling blocke
ne oe ne len | 1
k RD
will anſwere him that — -——-wapd
2 the multitude of his ido
.
*
eir owne heart, becauſe
are all eſtranged from mee thou
their idoles.
6 C Therefoze ſay vnto the houſe
of Ilrael, Thusſaith the Loꝛd GS,
t, and turne pour ſelues from
ur idoles, and turne away pour faces
om all vour
F one of 2 2
02 0
card, 02 0 pe trangeehal
in Flraet, which t.
5 ——.—
xt —
his befoze his fate, and tom⸗
19 85 A. enquire of him
r ae enn
1 ——
man, and will make him a 1 — _
- |pzonerbe, and See pmol rom
.
when hee h ken e Iche
Lon haue
e n MA ) ou mp nv bon
him, and will
NT for panes
| 10 And they gaben,
ment of ther iniquitie : the puniſhment
ofthe p ſhall beeeuenas the pu-
niſhment or him that ſeeketh vnto him:
11 That the houſe ot Iſrael map goe
no moꝛe aſtray from me, neither be pol⸗
luted any moze with all their tranſ-
greſſions;but that they may be my peo⸗
ple, and I map bee their God,
the Loꝛd GOD.
12 ¶ The woꝛd ofthe Lon D came
againe to me
3 Sonne ot man, when the land ſin⸗
neth againſt mee by treſpaſſing grie-
noufly, then will out mine
hand it, and Will bꝛeake the ſtaffe
of the bꝛead thereof, and will ſend fa-
— nr and will tut off man and
eee meg
ou emen,
Datei and ob were in it, they chould
en GO
d GOD,
15 C If Jcauſenoiſome beaftes to
17
SE
eſe thꝛee men were
faith theLozd GO o, they
delluer neither ſonnes no
onely ſhalbe deliuered, but
the land deſolate.
17 C O2 if Y bung a ſwoꝛd vpon
that land, and ſay, Swoꝛd, goe though
—— that J cut off man and
_—_— That: :
ters:
ughthele thee men were in
as Fe, ine ach he Lad — they |
no: daugh-
ter ter but they ——
|
lems ſie.
an
Hel. will
it proſper ?
f Heb. made
fit.
. * 1122
nl ha Fu on 5
88950 ſhall con
5 notdon
he Loꝛd Gos.
n
1 By the vufineſſe of the, Vine branch for any
ock 16 is ſhewed the teiection of Iexuſalẽ̃.
4 Mdtebonaſp LORD! |pen
came vnto
1258 CL. 5
hren Gokche rel
ces 7
3 Shall wood bee taken thereot to
voeary Wore: 5 — N pin
ekt ton
and , CE rron "fire foz
a it and ehen neee Js
it meete foꝛ any wozke*
5 Bcehold, when it was whole it
eee
e 2
8 — 5 yr it is
ye 1
= clo) eel, oil Fg
— . — deuoure and
ye PING gy an hy ORD,
w face againſt them.
11. AdJ1 1
#|treſpaſle, uche GOD.
CAHAAL IEEE
: Vander the ſimilitude of awretchedinfant, is
ſhewed the natural! ſtate of Ieruſalem. 6
Gods extraordinarie loue towards her. 15
Her monſtrous whoredome, 35 Her grie-
uous ludgement. 44 Her ſinne, mat —
her and exceeding her ſiſters, 2
dome and Samaria, calleth for Iu
her in the
Ot the Vine. "Chipae x]. —
the
aan
7 Sea 6 mp ce ann one fire, with
— Lo2d
Fg 22
al noꝛ
hy ooo — MOT
rele vu 25 to compaſſion
joy 3
to the — thy thy perſon,
whenJpaſſedbythee.and
thee{polkitedin wne blood,
15 vnto thee when chou waſt in thy
od, Line: yea J ſaid vnto thee when
han oo mma
URL vs Fr — non
=
come to f excellent oznaments : thy
e go —
aſt naked
ande
5 an ſſed by thee,and
erden
— —
(preadiny Chi Curt
— den NE
—— with thee, the Lo2d
— | CO Dn r —
9 Jr water:
cans] |; I thzoughly waſhed away thy
blood from thee, and J anointedthee
clothed thee alſo with bꝛoidꝛed
wan ende with badgers ſkin,
girded thee about with fine linen,
and coneredthee with ſilke.
1 J decked thee alſo with oma⸗
ments and J put bꝛatelets vpon thine
hands, and a chaine on thy necke
12 And J put a tewell on thy foe
head, and eare-ringsin thme and
inne
13 Thus waſt thou decked with
and ſiluer , and thy raiment was o ne
deere
| u waſt exceeding beautiful, an
looked
the time
which J had put!
Loꝛd G OD,
birth Hab. cut.
ling out, or
—_— une Ca 2
habuation,
thee.
ments,
[| Or, when 7
looked v pon
[[Ir,groden
vnder foot.
He. mad
ther amal-
creaſed and waren great, and thou art
f Heb. orna-
ment of orna-
tHeb bloods.
—
2 - —
— — 2D2?0 — — — — — —
30 — * —
— ”
—
—
—
>
— an, — — — —— ——
»» ER
— — = I_— -3 —
— — — —— ——— — —
- ——— — ” —
— -- >
* = ö
— —
The vnkindneſſe,
— 2 ** — FELT ©...
Ezekiel.
_and id olatrie
Heb.
_
t Heb.a ſa-
MONT Ce
or, bro
thell hougẽ.
lor aun.
uaur of reſt.
} Heb.tode-
|
willofthem that
A che daughters of the hat
tines, which
15 ¶ But thoudiddeſttruſt in thine
one beanty , and playedſt the harlot,
becauſe o fthy renowne, and poWw2edſt
out thy foꝛnitations on euery one that
paſſed by his it was.
16 And of thy garments thou did-
deſt take, and deckedſt thy high places
with diners colours , and the
harlot thereupon : che like things ſhall
not come, nei er chall it be lo.
17 Thou haſ allo taken thy faire
iewels 2 gold and of my duuer,
9 85 had giuen thee , and madeſt to
images ? of men, and did deſt
— — me them,
18 And tookeſt bꝛoidered or
ments and co them: and thou
aſt ſet mine oyle and mine incenſe be-
oꝛe them.
19 My meate alſo which WY one
thee, fine flowꝛe, and oyle, and honie
wherewirh J fed thee.thouhaſt euen letit
befoꝛe them foꝛ atſweete lauour: and
this of
21 L — haſt flaine my chil
dꝛen, and delineredthemtocauſe them
to palle thꝛough che fire foꝛ them?
22 And in all thine a
and thy whooꝛedomes, thou haſt not
remembꝛed the dayes of thy pouth,
when thou waſt naked and bare , and
waſtpollutedinthy blood.
23 And it came to paſſe after all
wickedneſſe (woe, woe bntothee,
the Loꝛd GSO.)
24 That thou haſt alſo built vnto thee
late in euery ſtreete.
plate at
euery head ofthe way, and —
my bens ne —
ned thy feete to euery one that
by, and multiplied thy whooꝛedomes.
26 —— hy whootedomes.
n e Egyptians
— — —
ooꝛe pꝛouoke me to anger
27 Beholdtherefoze, Jhaue ſtret⸗
ched out my hand ouer thee, and haue
oꝛdinarie ſoode and de⸗
linered thee vnto the
ate aſhamed ofthy lewd
*
amſſemiment piace, and haſt made thee | thou did deſt
thy neigh⸗ may
haſt mozeouer
thy 2 m the land 2
vnto Caldea, and yet thou walt not ſa-
tiſfiedheerewith. [
30 How weake is thine heart, ſaith
Low GO, ſeetngthou doeſt all
ok of = po of an imperious
ae eme
3 But as
terie, e eee of
gre all 1—
come Heb. _
34 Andthe = Ln
other women in thy Whozedomes,
whereas none followeth thee to com-
mit es: and in that thou gi⸗
ueſt a reward, —— 2
_ 5 therefo ze thou art con-
K. * n. heare the
word ofthe Lone.
caſe 4 1 —
and thy nakedneſſe diſconeredthzough
thy whoꝛedomes with thy louers, and
the wols of thy abommations,
mage blood 4 — chuldꝛen, which
gine vnto them,
all
—— and all them that
haſt b. ee them that
of leruſalem. _ Chap xvj. Her udgment. F
tial. fre- y ? fare ie wels, andleaue ther naked ted halle of thy ſinnes , but
— M pe hem, | lied che — 2 — —
| [multiplied
then and haſt inſtified v liſters
nallehineabomiations, thou
| | $2 Thou alſo w _
liſters, — — 95 |
13 fire, and exerute mdgements that thou haſt committedmoze
RE Dees — abonunable then they : they are moze
— wil righteous then thou: yea be thou
ing the harlot, ——— founded alſo ay dere
no 12 thatthouhaltſtifie
42 So will J make my fury to-
wards thee to , and mo teatoulic capttuitie
ſhall depart from thee, and J will be
"43 et tho halt nor x
3 55 When thy liſters, S
8. odom and
her daughter
_— Schal returne to their foꝛ⸗
Behold, —— mer eſtate and Samaria and her
wa Thai ble chu pꝛouerbe daughters ſhall returne to their fozmer |
thee, ſaying, As is the mother, lo her | eſtate, then thou and thy daughters
daughter. ſhall returne to your foꝛmer eſtate.
45 Thou an thy mothers daugh-| 56 Foz thy ſiſter Sodom was not |
| ter” that lotheth her huſband and her t mentioned by thy mouth in the day of
, and 2 — ok thy t pꝛide: report or
ſters whichisthedtheir huſbands, and | 57 Befozethy wickedneſſe was dil .,
their childzen :your mother vas an hit couered, as at the tune of thy repzoch of
tite, and pour father an Amonte, the daughters of t Syxa, and all chat are ci
4-5 And thine elder ſiſter is Sama-| round ãdout her, the daughters of the
ria, « theandhervaughters dWell 1 Which || deſpiſe thee round =
1:44, Ag: dt thy left hand: and thy ger
iber b.. liſter that dwelleth at e 58 ; Thouhaſtbome thy lewdneſle, | + #5. l.
is Dodom andher 8. and thine abominations , ſaith the
47 Bet haſt thou not 1 tamed LORD,
their wayes, noꝛ done after their ab 59 Foꝛ thus ſaith the Lozd — —
107,644 |minations: but as if chat were d i J will enen deale with thee
»«lhed fle ching, thou waſtcozrupted moze — whichhaſtdeſpiledthe oath :
|
— 4.4 in bꝛeaking the couenant.
48 As Yline the Loꝛd GOD, -= —— will remem⸗
hervanghter — — —— Month. adI2 will abit bars
and thy daughters. ' * | |theeaneueriaſting
Behold, this was the iniquitie ol
thy fitter — an fuln ——
bꝛead, and aboundance ofidleneſſe
in her and in her e d. thy younger, and I will giue them vn⸗
— 2 hand IE daughters, but not by thy »Gal.4.26,
450 "Andthey were haute and com-
i. | mitted abomination befozeme:*
4” [fore J tooke them away, 2 55
ie Nether hach Hamaria comms unded , ä |
1 mouth |
— —
—
The twW O Eagles.
Fackel.
Breach oloath.
tf Heby.om-
broydering.
Þ Hebr put
it in a fceld
of ſeed.
Heir. field.
mouthany moze: :bernulepfche ſhame,
pacifiedtoward 2
ah haſt done, oper the Lad
CH. AF,
1 Vnderthe parable of two Eagles and a Vine,
11 is ſhewed Gods iudgement vpon le-
ruſalem for reuolting from Babylon to E-
gvpt. 22 God promiſeth to — Cedar
=
DD.
ot the Goſpel.
—
and tooke the Higheſt bzanch of the
Cedar.
4 Heecropt off tl
twigs, and carieditt
tity of
5 Hee tooke alſo of the
fique .heſetitina
thers, and be]
her rootesto!
D N D of
SAY HD Os 8
he top of his
Ar
ew, andbecameaſyzen
—.— bzan-
18
of the
land, and f planted it (nafrujtfullfield, |
he placed it by great waters, and ſet it as
a willow tree.
6 Andit
ding Uine of low
dof
ET n
15 i eehte fr
L
twigges e
" 1 2
. I —
4+ ©
*
En 11
1 Hebr,
de him }
fo anoath,
f Hebr. to
if | *7* his co-
Menant to
ſtand toit.
13-and 35
SS
Gods iuſtice
—_
—_—
© Chapavij.
in puniſhing.
lee. 31.29.
I Heb. indg-
ment and
wile.
*Leuit, 18.
20.
Leuit. 18.
19. and
10.18.
Exod. 22.
21. leuit. 19.
23. ig. pſal.
15.5.
mat. 25. 23.
]"Exod.22.
| 25.leui.z 5.
36,37. deu.
and be a goo
ſhall dwell all
dwell.
24 And all the trees of the fieldſhall
know that
doWne the
lowtr greene tree,
- — —
Jthe LORD haue ſpoken, and haue
Done it.
CHAP. XVIII.
God reprooucth the vniuſt parable of ſowre
grapes. 5 He ſheweth how he dealeth with
a iuſt father: 10 with a wicked ſonne of a iuſt
father: 14 wich a iuſt ſonne ofa wicked fa-
ther: 19 with a wicked man repenting: 24
wich a iuſt man reuolting. 25 Hee defendeth
his iuſtice, 31 and exhorteth to repentance.
4
mountaines ,
untaine and eminent.
2 — Ju the mountaine of the height
of Yſrael will I plan
baibgfoorch bonghes,
Behold, all
the ſoule of the father , ſo
ofthe ſonne is nune: che ſoule
neth, it ſhaU die.
5 [But tf a man be iuſt, and dothat
which is tlawfatl
6 And Hath not eaten
tit: and it ſhall
and beare frutte,
Cedar, and vnder it
ſhadow of — — ihn
art mine. AS
and right
nd
Kate hee u uf, he ſhall lng tine
laith the Loꝛd GOD.
10 C It hee beget
robber, a ſhedder of blood, and that
doth the like to any one of theſe
11 And that doeth not any
duties, bnt euen hath eaten
——
tion,
13 Hath giuen foo
ath taken enc1
line: hee ſhall not liue:
all theſe abominations,
t blood ſhalbe vpo
I5 That Hath not eaten
mountaines, neither
ſay-| [eyes to the idoles of
— —
16 Neitherhatho
not w
the pledge |
by violence, buchath giuen
| and hath coue-| „.
a ſonne that is a
n blurie,
: thall
1.
— 0
à ſonne
| the
SEE}
his neighbours
ppefſedany,thath [+:.5.5.-
neither
not pledged
2
or talen to
Or, breaker
i
tHeb,bloods |
„
!
|
'F
i
4 8
1
:
.
160001
100
J |
' f
1
1
14
|
4
4
Gods Wayes equall. Ezekiel.
Iv olyons.
Chap. 33.
11.
| * Chap. 33.
20.
Matth. 3. 2.
Hl others.
his ſoule aliue. :
all his ſinnes that he hath committe
and keepe all my ſtatutes, and doe that
whichis lawful and right, he ſhall ſure⸗
ly uue, he ſhall not die.
| 22 All his tranſgreſſions that he
hath committed, they ſhallnotbemen-
tioned vnto him: in his righteouſneſſe
that he hath done, he ſhall liue.
23 Haue J anp pleaſure at all that
the wicked ſhould die, ſaith the Loꝛd
GO: Aud not that he ſhould returne
from his wapes, and liue:
24 C But when the righteous tur⸗
neth away fro his righteouſnes, c com⸗
mitteth iniquitie, and doth accozding to
all the abonunations that the wicked
man doth, ſhall he liue: all his righte⸗
ouſneſſe that he Hath done, ſhallnot be
mentioned: in his — ct
treſpaſſed, and in his linnethat he hath
ſinned, in them ſhallhe die.
25 C Pet pee ſay;*The way of the
Lo2d ts not equall. Heare now, O
houſe of Ilrael Is not my Wwayequall:
are not your wapes vnequall:
26 When a ri us man turneth a⸗
way from his righteoulneſſe , commit⸗
teth miquitie,and dieth in them; foꝛ his
iniquitie that he hath done, ſhall he die.
27 Againe, when the wicked man
turneth away from his wickedneſſe
that he hath committed, and doth that
which is lawfull and right, he ſhall ſaue
7
9 — he —_— and tur-
neth away from a anſgreſſions
that hehath committed, he ſhall ſurelp
liue,he hall not die.
29 Pet ſaith the houſe of Jſrael ;
The way of the Loꝛd is not equall. O
houſe of Jſrael, are not my wayes e-
quall: arenotyour vnequall :
30 Therefoꝛe Þ Will iudge vou, O
houſe of Iſrael, euery one actoꝛding to
his wayes,ſaith the Loꝛd GOD; * re-
pent , and turne [your ſelues from all
ur tranſgreſſions : ſo miquitie ſhall
dur ruine. ;
n
8 * H A P. XIX "2
. Alamentation for the Princes of Iſtael, vader
[
|
the parable ot Lyons whelpes taken in a pit,
10 and for leruſalem, vnder the parable
ofa walted vine.
> »@/22 OP:couer, take thou vp a
mentation fo2 the pain-
|-N/<|" arg
1 119 2 And lap, 15
mother: a lyoneſſe: ſhee
lay doWne among lions, ſhe nouriſhed
her whelpes among pong lions.
3 And ſhee bought vp one of her
whelps: it became ayonglion, ⁊ it lear-
ned to catch the pꝛay, it denoured men.
4 The nations alſo heard of him,
hee was taken in their pit, and they
brought him with chaines vnto the
land of *Egy
5 Now when ſheſaw that ſhee had
waited, and her hope was loſt, then ſhe
tooke another of her whelps, and made
him a pong lion.
6 And he went vp and downe among
the lions, he became a pong lion, and
learned to tatch the pꝛay, aud deuoured
men.
7 And he knew there deſolate pa⸗
laces,and he lated waſte their tities, and
the land was deſolate, and the fulneſſe
thereofby thenoiſeof his roaring.
$ Thenthe nations ſet againſt him
on euery ſide from the pꝛouintes, and
— TOTO
th
9 And they put in ward in
chaines, and bꝛought him to the king of
Babylon, they bought him into holds,
that his voyte ſhould no moꝛe be heard
vpon the mountaines of Ilrael.
0 C Thy mother is like a vine in
thy blood, planted by the waters, ſhe
was fruitfull and full of bzanches by
reaſon ot many waters,
i mugrewhethctry-
branch
12 But ſhe was plucked vp in fury:
ſhe wascaſt downe to —
2. Kings
23.33. ier.
22.11.
[| Or, their
64.
Ol. 13.
IF» :
The rebelbon :
)-N 4 r certaine-
L theeldersof Plraelcame
the LON N, aud ſate be⸗
2 — wordoftheLoup
enquire of
the Lozd GOD, > Are yee
come to enquire of me: As I liue, ſaith
2 1 — GOD, I wulnot be enqui⸗
d | 4 nf, w denn b. been
5. tokmow cheabommations of cher fr
5 CAndlapvnuto
e rhe
eſcedof Nd
made my ſte "known voi in
——
by ==
Jatob, and
Bees ond > — walke in my ſtatutes , and em
his eyes, and defilenot ws 1
the idoles of Egypt: Jam
your God.
_ Chapax.
i
and know
& | = D gat
SES 2
3 But uſe of rebelled
2 ES =
D eut. 5. 1 2.
my iudgements, which — doe,
hee taileuentwe inthem, and and myſab-
ſad wouldpowze — —
the wilderneſſe
them in
them:
bs But J wꝛought foz my names
—+ ould not bee polluted be⸗
22 —— in whoſe light J
I5 ode lifted hand vnt
a5 FeralloPiſtep thatJwouts
not bzing them into theland ney I FI
andHony ith eglo ofalllands
16 a my tudge-
— noꝛ defile your
ſelues with their ido 1
19 J am the -—j your God :
tudgements and doe them:
20 And hatlow my Sabbachs, and
they ſhall be a ſigne betweene mee and
you, that pee mayknow that am the
=o Notwithſtandin — gthechildꝛen re⸗
belled againſt me: th ego nd
my ſtatutes, neither yy
ments to doe them, which A —
doe, hee ſhall euen liue in them 5b
polluted my Sabbaths: then J lad
— — 2 — 20
yp N
ano wrought form nam
85 EE rot
of [acl
ES 92
gal. 3.12.
Exod. 16.
28.
„to conſume! "Numb. 14.
29. and 26.
—
Childeenoffered,
Ezekiel.
Gods Name.
Chap. 16.
21.
Heb. treſ⸗
paſſed atreſ-
paſſe.
[| Or, Ttold
them what
the hie place
was, ot Ba-
mah,
ſight of the heathen, in whole light J} |
5 —
had
baths, and their Ar were after their
1 — —
tutes that were not
ents
* 2 n in 5er
1 90 hey
wombe, that J — oe —
late, to the 21 that they might know
that J awthe LORD.
27 C eule of Arge
me — they haue committed a trel⸗
paſſe againſt me.
28 For when J had bꝛought them in⸗
to the land, foꝛ the which J lifted vp
mine hand to giue it to them, then they
ſaw euery high hill, and all the
trees, and they offered there their
fices, and there they —_— the pr
nocation o f their o
they made their ſweetſauour, — —
red out there their danke offerings.
29 Then I ſaid vnto them, What
.
30 wherefoze ſay vnto the Houſe of
Jſrael, Thus ſaith theLozd G O D,
Are ye polluted after themaner ofyour
— —
ter their abominations:
31 Fo2 when pee offer your gifts,
when pee make pour ſonnes to paſſe
cough the ire, yepllnteyour ſins
wt 1 — —
and 98 bo utred of by you,
houſe of line, faith the
— GOD, 3 — Aa
ot by you,
32 c:hallnordearallchtplay.we
— —
wil be as the heathen, as
the tountreys, to ſerue wood and —
3 C As J line, ſayeth the Lord
Gon, ſarely witha
with a ſtretched out arme, Ab With kr
|
ey caſedropaſt the] bond
3 .
|
G
37 And J will cauſe utopaſſevn-
EE — —
ES
ito the land — 2 —
know that J am 5 tay
39 As ko2 you, O 1 of Ilrael,
— the Loꝛd GOD, Goe pee,
pe euery one his idoles, and here
ati lo.fyenorhearkenvacome
but my holy Name no moze
— and With pour tdoles.
dj Pt Too une hoy mar — „in
untaine of 0
— LE COD? Nera uche
— — all of intheland
ſerue me: therewill J tthem,and
there wil ngs,and
is the high plate whereunto ve goe⸗and | all
pour euils haue committed.
44 — know that
LORD,
you foz my Nanieslake,not
[] Or, 4 deli-
ring.
— —
— —
hd
The ſword drawen, Chap. XX].
and fourbiſhed.
heforeft ofthe Sout feld.
ſaith the Loꝛd GO D; Beho
euery greene tree in thee, and euery dꝛy
ched, and all faces from the South to
the Noꝛth ſhalbe burnt therein.
quenched,
rables?
CHAP. XXI.
ligne of ſi ſighing. 8 The ſharpe
kingdome, 28 and againſt che Ammonites.
XY COTS
IN
% 1
came vnto me,ſaping,
gainſt the land of Jſrael, . *.
3 And ſapto 5 land of Iſrael,
thee, and will dꝛaw foꝛth
ok his ſheath, and will cut o
the righteous and the wicked.
the South to the Roꝛth:
the LO n haue dꝛawen fooꝛth my
turne any moze.
with the bꝛeaking of thy loynes, and
with bitterneſle ſigh befoꝛe their
to thee; wherefoze ſigheſt thou:
thou ſhalt — Foz bored
— —
uery ſpirit ſhal faint, and all knees i ſhal
be weake as water: behold, it tummeth,
a en 3 ſayth the
——_ „
—
45 C Moꝛedouer, the wozde of the; |
LO n Btame vnto me,
46 Sonne of man, ſet > face to-
— South, and d y word to⸗
South and! zophelie againſt
0D, 8
47 Andfay to the fozeſtof y South,
Hearethe wo:dofthe LOK — Jon! |favg]
kindle a fire in thee,andit ſhall deuoure
tree:the flaming flame ſhal not be quen-
48 Andallfleſh ſhallſee that I the
Lo RD hauekindledit: it ſhallnot be
9 ThenſaidJ, Ah Lom GOD,
theb ſay of me, 88920 he not ſpeake pa⸗
1 Ezekiel prophecieth againſt leruſalem, witha
1 and bright
Word, 18 againſt leruſalem, 25 againſtthe
M the won of þ Lo
N 2 Sonne of man, ſet
7 4 2 V thy face toward Jeruſa-
lem, and dꝛop thy word to⸗
ward the holy places, and pꝛophetie a-
Thus ed. {tis made bzight, it is w
laith the LOD, Behold, . Ah **
ſ\vozdo
fromthee
4 Seeing then that J will cut off
from thee the righteous and the wic-
ked, > gms — ſwoꝛd goe du
out of his ſheath againſt all fleſh from
| 5 Thatallfleſhmayknow, that 7
ſwoꝛd out of his ſheath: itſhalinotre
s Sightherefozethouſonneofman
And itſhallbe 'whentheyfiy .
$ CAgaine,the wozdof the Lon
tame vnto me, ſaying.
9 Sountofman prophecie andſa Y
Thus ſayth the L On D, .
oꝛd is ſharpened, and allo
fourdtlhed.
o It is ſharpened to make a ſoꝛe
daughter it is fourbiſhed, that it may
glitter: ſhould we then make mirth :
It tontemneth the rod of my ſonne, as
euery tree.
11 And he hach giuen it to be fourbi⸗
ſhed, that it may be handled: this ſwoꝛd
is ſharpened, and it is fo to
. the hand orthe fla
2 Cry and howle, ſonne o man, fo
it chalde vpon my people, it ſhalbe vpon
— puntes of Iſrael: ||terrours, by
ofthe ſwoꝛd, ſhall be vpon my
people: ſmite therefoze vpon aythigh,
3 ||2Becaulſe it is a tryall, and what
if the ſword contemne euen the rodde ?: it
ſhall be no — the Loꝛd GOD.
14 Thou 2e ſonne of man,
— fins thine thands to
er, and let the — bee doubled the
rd — the ſwoꝛd of the ſlame, it
is the lwoꝛd of the great men, that are
flaine, which entreth into their pꝛiuie
chambers.
5 gebn une e har
all — — gates, that cheir heart
faint, and their ruines be multipli⸗
fo: the ſlaughter.
* Goe thee one way oꝛ other either
on the right hand, toꝛon theleft, wht-
therſocuer thy face is ſet.
17 J will alſo ſmite mine hands to- | 5--.
ether and J wilcauſe my furieto reſt:
9 the LO haue ſayd i:
18 ¶ The wozdoftheLOKD came
vnto me againe, ſaying,
19 Alſo thou ſonne 2 appoint
thee two wayes, that the ſw62d ofthe
king of Babylon may come: both
twaine ſhallcome foꝛth out ot one land:
and choole thou a place, chooſe it at the
„
o Appoint a way, that the ſwoꝛd
1 tonie to Rabbath of the Ammo-
_—_— and to Judah m Jeruſalem the
1 Torthe img of Babylon dood at
the! Tanger theway;arthe dar
the two wayes, to vie diuination: he
with ? _ lues bels in the liuer.
22 2 55 right hand was the duu⸗
195i |
the rod of
my ſonne, it
deſpileth e-
uery tree.
|| Or, thy
aret
downe to the
ſword with
my people,
*Tere.31.19,
[| Or, when
the rial
hath beene,
what then ?
cge- ſhall they not
al/o belong
rothe _
ſmg rod ?
fHeb.hand
to hand.
107, glitee-
ring, or
feare.
Dr, rare
pened,
f Heb. ſee |
2 up
Aaaa
nation
— — r
p . a Toa . * FRE G
4 * 4 = | —— d : . - 1
* — 8 0 8 — - © a _ "X& > *
* 7 5 * 1 * — of
by — e N WY \ ** r
Againſt Ammon.
"FA
if 4 _— _— — * — — - _—— nm _ _ —
- = = _ = — — " - — * —
= 5 11 —— * —— : "= Py a ® — © — =
— — . — —— — — — —
— — 7. — - — — 2
— — — N
— 2 = — — 6 — — — —
* — ep nInn> en — — - - — — ͤ — — — — — 2 — —
— — — = CT — 33 * as 7 "= — —
—
* F » —
- 2:9 I —
— a 4
o - >
=
- [nation foz Jeruſalem toappoint||
—
er, evo
Appoint bartering-rammes againſt the
— buildafozt.
23 And it ſhall be vnto them as a
falſe diumation in their ſight, 5 —
that haue ſwoꝛne es: but he will
call to remembꝛante the miquitie, that
2 ep thus caith the Lozd
24 exetoꝛe e 0
GOD, Becauſe pee haue — —
iniquitie to be —
tranſgreſſions are — thatin in
all your doings pour ſinnes doe ap-
peare: becauſe, ſy, that pee are tome to
remembꝛante, pee ſhall be taken with
the hand.
25 ¶ And thou pꝛophane wicked
pꝛinte of Iſrael, whole day is come,
wheniniquitie ſhallhavean end,
26 Thus ſaith the Loꝛd GOD, Re-
moue the diademe, and take off the
trowne: this ſhall not be theſame:eralt
him that is low, and abaſe him that is
gh.
27 J will ouerturne, ouerturne,
- [onerturne it, and it ſhall be no moꝛe, vn.
till he tome, whole rightit is, and J wil
gineit him.
28 ¶ And thou ſonne of man, pꝛo⸗
phetie, and lay, Thus ſaith the Lozd
GOD — ——
and concerning their
thou; The ſwozd, the ſwozd isdzawen ,
fo: the ſlaughter it is fourbiſhed, to con-
ſume becauſe ofthe glittering
29 — — ther,
whiles they diuine a lie vnto thee, to
bang thee vpon thenecksof them that
are ſlaine, of the wicked whoſe day is
come, whentheiriniquitte ſhall havean
end,
30 Shall I cauſe it to returne into
{ Þ will ind in
[== thou watt creat, mihe
owze out mine in⸗
— nome firs Ss
— thee into 2 hand of || bzutiſh
32 Thouſhalt befozfuelito fire:
mf ome: |
fo: Ithe Lon haue ſpohen mn.
CAP: ne
A Catalogue of ſinnes in leruſalem 13
Vilburne them as droſſe in his furnace. 23
The generall — of Prophets,
e Sperl
Lon came vnto me,
ee
wilt thou wdge the t dloodiccitic —
thou t ſhalt chew er all her abomina⸗ fc
3 Then ſay thou, Thus ſaith the
Lowd GOD; erte theadethblood
2 yok pen Fon
maketh idoles againſt her-
ſelfe to defile efileherſelfe.
4- Thou art become guilty in
blood that thou haſt ſhed, and haſt de-
filed thy ſelfe in the idoles, which thou
haſt made, and thou haſt cauſed thy
dates todzawneere, andartcomeeuen
vnto thy peeres .therfo ehaue J made
thee a repꝛoch vnto the heathen, anda
— ner 3
neere, 0
thatbe farre from thee, ſhall —
which art infamous, vered.
6 —— —ͤ—ä
rie one were in thee to their t power to
ene
7 In ey
rn
ppꝛeſſion
1
$ Thon 5 fd on bs
rhings,yhatpophanedmy myſabbaths:
to ſhead blood: and in
vpon the mountaines: in
—
* 27 haue they diſcouered
their ers nakedneſle :in thee haue
— that was * ſet apart
foꝛ pollution.
II 8 ath committed * abo-
mination neighbours*
"paugheer mlaw, ndan oherin
3
— — A
| Terufalemsſinnes.
1
Iſracl as droſſe. Chap.iij
which hath bene in the midſt of thee.
I Can thine
thine ha 2 — es that
ine hands ng in the
ſhall deale with ee: Jthe LOLD
ane ſpoken it, and Will doe it.
15 And J will ſcatter thee among
the heathen, and diſperſe thee
countreys, and Will tonſume thy filthi
neſſe out of thee.
16 Andthou||ſhalt take thine inheri⸗
tante in thyſelfe in the ſight of the hea⸗
then, and thou ſhalt know that Jam
the LORD.
17 And the wozd of the LORD
came vnto me, laying,
18 Sonne ot man, the houſe of Jl
rael is to me betome d2olle: all they are
bꝛaſſe, and tinne, and yꝛon, and lead in
the midſt of the furnace: they are euen
the td2oſſeof ſiluer.
19 Therefoze thus ſaith the Lozd
een dee deere
old therekoꝛe er vou in⸗
to the midſt of Jeruſalem.
20 TAs they gather luer, and bꝛaſſe,
and yꝛon, and lead, and tinne into the
midſt of the furnace, to blow the fire
vpon it, to melt it: ſo will I gather you
m mine anger, and in my fury, and J
will leane you there, and melt vou.
21 Bea, I will gather you, and blow
vpon you in the fire of my Wꝛath, and
pe ſhalbe melted in the midſtthereot.
22 As liluer is melted in the midſt ol
the furnate, ſo ſhall pe be melted in the
middeſt thereof, and pe ſhall know that
Aube L ORD haue powꝛed out my
e vpon you.
23 CAndthe wozdof the LOD
came vnto me, laying,
24 Sonof man füy bntoher, Thou
art the land that is not cleanſed, noꝛ
rained vpon in the day of indignation,
25 There is a tonſpiratie of her pꝛo⸗
phets in the middeſt thereof like aroa-
ring lyon, rauening the pzaye: they
Se prances tales: ˖ Hit Aho
ken the treaſure and pꝛetious things:
ep made her many widowes in
midſt thereof.
in the
Falſe prophets.
| are ke Wolues rauening the pꝛaàpe, to
ſhedblood, and to deſtroy ſoules, to get
diſhoneſt A
28 And her pꝛophets haue dawbed
them with vntempered morter, ſeeing
vanity, and dunning lies vnto them,
ſaying, Thus ſaith the Loꝛd GO,
when theL ©KD hathnot ſpoken.
29 The people ot the land hauevſed
oppꝛeſſion, and exertiſed robbery, and
haue vexed the pooꝛe and needie: yea,
they haue oppzeſſed the ſtranger
t wꝛongfully.
30 And Iſought foꝛ a man among
them, that thould make vp the hedge,
and ſtand in the gap befoꝛe me foꝛ the
land, that I ſhould not deſtroy it: but
Ikound none.
31 Therefoze haue J powꝛed out
mine indignation vpon them, Jhaue
tonſumed them with the fire of my
wꝛath: their owne way haue J retom⸗
penſed vpon their heads, the
TLoꝛd GO.
C HAP. XXIII.
1 The whoredomes of Aholah & Aholibah. 22
Aholibah is to be plagued by her louers. 36
The Prophet re = the adulteries of them
both, 45 and ſheweth their iudgements.
he word of the LORD
{i |) came againe vnto me, ſay⸗
8 * ing,
N. 8 2 Sonne ot man, there
were two women, the
daughters of one mother.
3 And they committed whoꝛdomes
in Egypt, they tommitted whoꝛdomes
in — — youth : there were their bꝛeſts
pꝛeſſed, and there they bꝛuiled the teats
of their virginitie.
4 Andthe names ot them were Aho-
lah the elder, and Aholibah her ſiſter:
and they were mine, e they bare ſonnes
and daughters: thus were their names:
Samaria is Aholah, and Jcruſalem
libah,
5 And Aholah played the harlot,
when ſhe was mine, #ſhedotedon her
louers, on the Alſyzianshcrneighbozs,
6 Which were clothed with blew,
captaines and rulers,allof them deſire⸗
— men, hoꝛſemen riding vpon
Thus i ſhe committed her whoꝛ⸗
domes wih them, with all them that
the tchoſen men of Aſſpꝛia
with all on whom ſhe doted, with all
their idoles ſhe defiledher ſelfe,
- ---- Wang 2 |$ Heb
F 7
Ezekiel.
and Aholibah.
f Heb, 4
f Heb. ſbe
corrupted
her inordi-
nate loue
morethen
Cr.
| f Heb.more
then the
whoredomes
of her ſitter,
* 2. Kings.
16.7.
t Hebr. at
the ſight of
ber eyes.
tHebr.chil-
drenof Ba-
bel.
f Eebr.los-
ſedar df;
ie ted.
Againſt Aholah,
$ Neither left ſhe her whozedomes
brought — Egypt: foꝛ in —
they lay with her, and they bautled the
beaſts of her virginitie , and powꝛed
their whoꝛedome her.
9 Wherekoze delinered her
—4 * her loners, into the
— — e Aſſyꝛians, vpon whom
e doted.
10 Theſe diſcouered her nakednes,
they tooke her ſonnes + of a daugh-
ters, and flew her with the lwoꝛd: and
ſhe became famous among wonien,
foꝛ they had executed indgement vpon
her.
11 And when her ſiſter Aholibah
this, ſhe Twas mozecozruptin her ino
dinate loue thenſhe, and in her whoꝛe⸗
— Whoze-
omes.
12 She doted bpon the *Allpxans
her neighbours, captaines and rulers
clothed moſt goꝛgeouſly, hoꝛſemen ri-
ding vpon hoꝛſes, all of them deſirea-
bleyoung men.
bi che Xt: bothone wa
tooke one v
14 And that ſhe increaſed her whoze-
domes : foꝛ when ſheeſaw men pour-
trayed vpon the wall, the images ofthe
Caldeans pourtraped With vermilion,
15 Girded with girdles vpon their
loynes, exceeding in dyed attire vpon
their heads, all of them pꝛintes to looke
to, after the maner ofthe Babylonians
of Caldea, the land of their natiuitte :
0 —
er , (he doted vpon them,
— — Mon: hae
|
ſaw] |ſes
ſaw that ſhe was defiled, | | thee
22 O Aholtbah, thus
ſaith the Lom , Behold, J will
raiſe vp thy loners againſt thee, from
whom thy minde is alienated, and J
— being them againſt thee on euery
all of them deſireable young men,cap-
taines andrulers, great loꝛds and re-
nowmed, all of them riding vpon hoz-
24 Aud they ſhallcome againſt thee
with charets, wagons and wheeles,
and with an afſeniblie of people which
ſhall ſet againſttheebuckler,and ſhield,
and helmet round about: and J will
ſet iudgement befoze them, and they
thee: they ſhall take away thy noſe and
thine tares, and
26 They
ofthytlothes and take away thy? faire
iewels. | —
27 Thus will
neſſe to teaſe from
dome brought from the land of Egypt:
ſo that thou ſhalt not lift vp thine eyes
vnto them, noꝛ remember Egypt any
„Iwill deliuer into
7 Patel: nt
moꝛe. |
28 Fo: thusſaith the Loꝛd GOD;
1 — the Loꝛd GOD,
2 Thou
*
3 AM. 88 8
Aholah, and
Chap.
= "I
. be filled with dꝛun⸗
aſtoniſhment and deſolation, with the
cup of Tr ks
dern ot, andthou ſhalt rake Nee the
— nech
the Loꝛd GO
23 pate fpokeni
2edomes.
* Lhe Lon ſaid mozeoner
.
A — rabominattons ;
committed adul-
they
thzough the fire to de⸗
this haue done
bnto me: they haue defiled my Sanctu-
my Sabbaths.
39 Foz when they had Caine their
zen to their tdoles, then they came
e ſame day into my Danctuarie to
p:ofanett,and loe, thus haue they done
«RR —_—— a
furthermo?
ey tame. fo: whomthou didſt waſh
ſelle, paintedſt thy eyes and deckedſt
mine otle. |
42 Anda voiceokfa multitude being
ofthe common ſoztwere
beansfromthe wi
end!
44 Pet they
dept e [the
AK
and , with the cup of
- |
46, nn
2
1 Vader che parable ofa boiling pot, 6 isſhew-
the deach of his wife, 19 is ſhewed the cala-
went in vnto her, as pot whole
goe in vnto a woman that
: 8 in Aho⸗
lewd women.
DD,
CHAP. XXIIIL |
ed the irreuocable deſtruction of Teruſalern.
15 By thefigneof Ezekiel notmourning for
mity of the Iewes to be beyond all ſorow.
Takethe choice of the flocke, and
alſo the
Foyle well, and
bones of it fayththe Lozd
woe to the bloodiecitie, to
fcumme |
—
| Aholibah.
———.. A. . —_—
— ES” SE” I #9». ffþ.7%
OS - EEE AD c- © 7 Wl.
Ezekielswike. The Ezekiel.
. ah. 3.
Þ- ng 4
12,
I Heb. goe.
_ be fi
t Heb. zpper
lip. And fo
verſ.22,
'y won ok the
[crmmeisnotgonrontofit;bangitout
piece by piete, let no lot fall vponit.
bet: ſhe ſet it vpon the toppe ok a rocke,
$ That it might cauſe furie to tome
vp to take vengeance : I haue ſet her
blood vpon the top of a rocke-, that it
hou not be couered,
Therefoze thus ſaith the Lozd
„Go, Woeto the bloodycitie.J Will
enen make the pile foꝛ fire, great.
10, Heape on on wank kindle the fire,
conſume and ſpice it well, and
let the E
11 Then ſet it 1 on the coales
thereof, that the 1
and may burne, and that the filthin
ofit map be molten init, chat the ſcum of
it may be tonſumed.
12 She hath wearied herſelfe with
lies, and her great ſcumme went not
1 out of her: her ſcumme ſhall be in
efire,
In thy kilthineſſe is lewdneſſe, be-
cauſe J haue purged thee, and thou
ged from thy filthineſſe any moze,till J
haue cauſed m 11 — on thee.
14 J the Lon haue ſpoken x. it
chall tome to paſſe, and J Will doe it,
will not goe backe, neither will J
are, neither will J repent, ——
to thy wapes andaccozding to
ings, ſhall they indge thee, the
Lod GOD,
15 ¶ Allo the woꝛd of the LON
came vnto me, ſaping
16 Sonne of man, behold, Itake a-
2 thee the deſire of thine eyes
a ſtroke : pet neither ſhalt thou
mourne, noꝛ weepe, neither ſhall thy
teares t runne downe.
| 17 Foꝛbeare to trie, make no mour⸗
ning fo: che dead, bind the tire of thine
head vpon thee, and put on thy ſhooes
vpon thy feete, and couer not thy t lips,
and eate not the bꝛead of men.
13 So Iſpake vnto the people in the
moꝛning, and at euen my wife died, and
I did in the mozning as J was ron
manded.
wilt thou te people fad vnto me,
no
_ vs, chat 1 ſo?
anſwered them, The
ORD came vnto me,
ſaying ;
the powꝛed it vpon the ground to couer | .
it with duſt:
waſt not purged, thouſhaltnotbe pur-|
7 Fozherbloodisinthenuddeſt of J will
— c tu
thineſſe| | hall pee doe: and when
——ůää
18 vnto 7
Thuslath he Log. |
22 And pee ſhall doe as J haue
done: yecſhalinotcouer your lips, noꝛ
eate the bꝛead of men.
And pour tires ſhall be bpon your
heads, and pour ſhooes bpon pour feet:
atop ment 9 —
pine away foꝛ your iniquities, and
—— one towards an other.
4 Thus Ezekiel is vnto you a
ligne:accozding to all 2255 hath done,
8. all know that Jam the Lod
OD,
25 Allo thou ſonne of man, Ghalln
not be in bs to day when
26 That he ge dene,
ſhall come vnto thee , to cauſe thee to
heare it with chin dap that
27 IJ In
5 50 him wh
hou ſhalt ſpeake# be —— bony
and thou ſhalt be a ſigne vnto them.and
they ſhall know that J am the LON.
V.
1 Gods vengeance, for their inſolencie againſt
the ewes, vpon the Ammonites. 8 Vpon
Moab and Seir. 12 Vpon Edom, 15 and
vpon the Philiſtines.
de wozd of the LOKD
ö 3 9
- C thy face againſt the Am-
mtes, and
* _ EEE
J take from|
mouth be
d, and
Prophet 18 aſigne.
pitte of your
ſonle,
t. &c.
1 chit
{ Heb.the
—_—
=
pu
inſt Moab.
f Heb. hand.
1 Heb. foote
f Heb. ſoule.
Ir, meate.
[Aga
: they ſhalleatethyfruit, andthey
hall danke thy met.
5 AndJwillmabeRabbah aſtable
foꝛ camels, and the Ammonites'a cou-
ching plate fo: flocks: and ye ſhal know
am the LORD,
6 Fo? ſaith the Loꝛd GOD,
Becauſe thou haſt cher thinethands
and ſtamped with the f fcete, and reiop⸗
ted mt heart with all thy deſpite againſt
the land of Ilrael:
7 Behold therefo:e, J will ſtretch
out mine hand vpon thee, and will de-
liuer thee foꝛ a | ſpotle to the heathen,
and I willcut thee off from the people,
and Þ wil cauſe thee toperiſh out ot the
countreys : J will deſtroy thee, and
thou ſhalt know that J aw the LORD,
$ C faiththe Loꝛd GOD,
Moab and Seir doe ſap,
Betauſe
— — of Judah is like vnto
the heathen:
9 Therefoze beholde, Þ Will open
ttheſideof Moab from the cities, from
his cities which are on his frontiers, the
glozy of the countrey Beth-teſhimoth,
WBaal-meonand Kiria
jo Unto the men of the Eaſt with
are" the Ammonites, and Will giue them
in poſſeſſion, that the Ammonites may
not be remembꝛed among the nations.
11 And J willerecutetudgments vp⸗
on Moab, and they ſhall know that
© Thus faith the Low e
IZ e 2 OD,
Betauſe that Edom hath dealt againſt
the houſe of Judah t by taking venge-
ante, and hath
eatly offended, and
reuenged vponthem:
13 Lherefoze thus ſaith the Lozd
GOD, J will alſo ſtretch out mine
hand vpon Edom, and will cut off man
and beaſt from it, and J will make it
deſolate from Teman, and || they of
Dedan ſhall fall by the ſwoꝛd.
14 And J will lay my vengeance
on Edom by the hand o my people Jl-
rael, and they ſhall doe in Edom accoz-
— to mine anger, and accoꝛding to
my turie, and they ſhall knowmy ven-
geance,
d GOD.
the Lozd GOD,
reuenge, and haue 22 —
with adefpitefulheart,todeſtroy eat
De Thereſtze thus faith the Lam
GOD, Behold, I will ſtretch out mine
hand vpon the hiliſtmes, and J will
*
1111
tut off r — and deſtr
— [Seacdaſt. debe
CHAT ASM
1 Tyrus, for inſulting agaiuſt Ieruſalem, is
chreatned. 7 The power of Nebuchad-
rezzar againſt her. 15 The mourning and
aſtoniſhment ot the ſea, at her tall.
ee Mit came to paſſe in the
eleuenth yeere, in the firſt
ay of the moneth, chat the
VFATAN Wozdof the Lon came
- We vnto me, ping,
2 Sonne ot man, betauſe that Ty-
rus hath ſaid againſt Jeruſalem, Aha,
ſhe is bꝛoken chat was the gates of the
people, ſhe is turned vnto me, I ſhalbe
repleniſhed now ſhe is laid :
3 Therefoze thus ſaith the Loꝛd
GOD, Behold, Jam againſt thee, O
Typꝛus, and will cauſe many nations to
come vp againſt thee, as the ſea cauſeth
his waues to come vp.
4 And they ſhall deſtroy the walles
of Tyzus, and bzeake downe her
towꝛes: J will alſo ſcrape her duſt
— and make her like the top of
a rocke.
5 It ſhall be a place foꝛ the ſpꝛea⸗
ding ok nets in the middeſt ofthe ſea: foꝛ
J haue ſpoken i, ſaith the Loꝛd GOD,
= it ſhall become a ſpoile to the na-
ns,
6 And her daughters Which are in
e field ſhall be laine by the ſwoꝛd, and
ey ſhall know am the LORD,
7 C Foz thus ſaith the Loꝛd GOD;
Behold , J will bang vpon Tyzus,
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, a
king of kings, from the Nozth, with
hozles, and With charets, and with
, and companies, and much
people, |
$ Hee ſhall flay with the ſwoꝛd thy
daughters in the field,andheſhalmake
a foꝛt againſt thee , and||caſtamounta-
gainſt thee, and lift vp the buckler a-
thee.
9 Hee ſhall ſet engines of warre a-
gainſtthy walles, and with his axes he
ſhall bꝛeake downe thy towꝛes.
10 By reaſon of the abundance of
his hoꝛſes, their duſt ſhall touer thee:
[| 9r, hauen
of the Sea.
Heb. ven-
geances.
[1 0r,powre
out the en-
Line of ſhot,
thy walles ſhall ſhake at the noiſe fo
—_—.
— 4
I”
W —
mmm TY rr *
*
* 4 = pe a 4 - — PR wn
— — -» Q "_— —
- « C — P * *
Tyrus threatned. Ezekiel. | Her riches.
the hozlemen, and of the whecles, and — — and J ſhall ſet glozie in the
|of the charets, when he ſhallenterinco f Helr ter-
gates, tas men enter into a citie 2 — —
wheremis made a ber no more: though thou de
11 With the hooles
he tread downe all
ſlay thy people
ſtrong gariſons
ground.
| midſtofthe water.
— gr
*
Thus ſaith
Tyꝛus Shall not the
thefound of thy fall,
dedcrie, when the
the midſtofthee :
1s Then all the Pzinces of the ſea
ſhall come downe from their th:ones,
and lay away their robes, and put off
2 bꝛoidꝛed garments : they ſhall,
with ttrembling,they
. | hall fit vpon the ground, aud ſhall | Chittim.
tremble at euery moment, and be aſto-
ſhalltakevpa*lamen-
cloth themſelues
_ atthee.
7 Andthey
| tatio f and lap to Wart
n foꝛ thee, and ſay — — —
with them
with thepeopleof
thee in thelow parts of
plates deſolateof olde. that
goe downe to the pit, that thou bee not
u neuer bee
(hall Dr" od GSG.
CHAP. XXVII.
yof Tyrus. 26 N and
e fall thereof.
zes
dente bach
e ſwoꝛd, and
lgoe downe to the
12 And they ſhall make a
thy riches, and make a pꝛay of
chandiſe, and they
The rich ſu
bo are in the t midſt of
2 nw pr
haue t made all
boꝛdso Monde —
EE
— — —
maſtes foꝛ thee.
7 Fine innen bꝛoidꝛed woꝛke
ſpꝛeddeſt "co be thy fade view nd le
le from les of E was
pary n the the Jles'o liſhah
ter-| men, O Ty2us, chat were in 22
t ancients of Gebel. and th
wiſe men thereot were in
bee troubled at thy de-
yy r merchandiſe.
— —
ele wa er 2
were in es to e
Perſia, and of
of e ——
theea deſolate titie,
luke the cities that are not inhabited,
when I ſhall bang vp the deepe
AD waters ſhallcouer
"earch n
Hebr.
1 of —
1 Hebr.
o —
Tyrus riches,
Chap ii. and deſtruction.
or, mer
chandiſe.
Or, raſia.
|
Dr, Alcu-
zal.
7 Hebr.
clothes of
freedome.
1 Heb. they
were the
merchants
of thy hand.
[ Oy, excel-
lem things.
fHeb, fal-
dings.
12 Tarſhiſh was thy merchant by
reaſon of the multitude of all kinde of rt
es: With liluer, pꝛon, tinne, and lead
ey traded in 8.
13 Jauan, Tudal and Meſhech, they
were merehants : (ep tra ey traded —
[nap — and
1206 of ouſe of Togar⸗
ik "They in 11 = with hozles,
and hoꝛſemen, and mules.
* == men Jie vr the merch
nts, man were merchan-
diſe of thine £4 bought thee
— pꝛeſent, hoznes of Juozie, andE-
_ e.
Ad was merchant by rea⸗
ſon wolte N the t wares ok thy
making: 0 in thy faires
with Emeraulds, purple, and — 7 *
woke, and fine linen, and Coꝛall, and
- |||Agate.
I udah and the land of Jſrael| v
7 Judah x ts : they traded
in thy market wheate of — —
an and honie, and ople, x
mw mans was | =
the multitude of the wares of
king, foꝛ the multitude of all
w
—— *
market.
tious tlothes foꝛ
21 Arabia ten tes of Ke-
dar, they — mare tp — rn
wer e
of
all ſpices, and wit all pꝛecious —
and
| ny ag Tan, and Eden,
the merchantsof Shebah, Aſſhur and
ut. The thy merehansi an
bzoidered wozke , and in cheſts of rich
; bound ipith copdesandmade
—1 bꝛoken thee in the f middeſt of the
2 Thy riches and thy faires, thy
merchandiſe, thy marmers, and thy pi⸗
lots, thy calkers, and the occupiers of
thy merchandiſe, and all thy men of
warre that are in thee, and in all thy
company, which is in the midſt of
ſhallfall _ the||m middeſt of the leas, in
the
rbs ſhall ſhake at the
pilots.
28 2 |
ſound of thecrieofthy
29 Andall thathandletheoare; the
mariners, andallthe pilots ofthe Sea,
— morn ſhips, they
all ſtand vpontheland;
39 And ſhall cauſe their voice to be
heard againſt thee, and ſhall crie bit-
terly, and ſhall caſt vp duſt vpon their
— they ſhall wallow —= in
"37 And th
wailing,
32 And in their wailing, they ſhall
take vp a lamentation foꝛthee, and la⸗
ment ouer thee, ſaying; Mhat citie is like
* the deſtroyed in the middeſt
20 Dedan was thy merchant in t pꝛe⸗ with
35 All the
thee, and
Angs hall be ſoze afratd, they ſhall be
troubledin cheir countenance.
*. e merchants eo⸗
hall hull at thee. chon ſhale ve .
1. —
C HAP. XXVIII.
Gods iudgement vpon the prince of Tyrus,
for his facrilegious piide. 11 A —
tion, of his great 19 cortupted by ſinne.
20 The iudgement of Zidon. 24 The re-
ſtauration of Iſrael.
he woꝛd of the LOKD
84 2 nne
2
18
221
. vrcochepanceof Ty vat Tis
{ Heb. heart.
* Reu. 18.
9, &c.
Or, euen
, | hal.
10r, heart.
Or waxes, -
[yrus noGod.
Ezekiel.
Her vtter ruine.
THeb. heart.
ai. 3 1.
13.
t Heb. Ly the
greatneſſe of
thy wiſe-
dome.
Thusſaith the Lozd GOD ; Becauſe
thine heart is lifted vp, and thou haſt
ſaid, J am a God, J ſit in theſeateof
God in the t middeſt of the ſeas ; pet
thou ar: a man and not God, though
thouſet thine heart as the heart of God.
3 Behold, thou art wiler then Da⸗
niel: there is no ſecret that they tan hide
_ — thy wiledome and with
4 om
thine vnderſtanding thou haſt gotten
thee riches, and hat gotten gold and
ſiluer into thy treaſures,
5 t2Bythy great wiledome, and by
thy traſtique haſt thou increaſed thy ri⸗
ches, and thine heart is likted vp becauſe
of thy riches.
6 Therefoze thus ſaith the Lo2d
GOD; Betauſe thou haſt ſet thine
heart as the heart of God
7 Behold therefoze , Þ will bzing
ſtrangers vponthee, theterrible ofthe
nations: and they ſhall dzaw their
ſwoꝛds againſt the beautie of thy wiſe-
dome, ⁊ they ſhall defilethy bzightneſle.
$ They ſhall bzing thee downe to
the pit, and thou ſhaltdiethe deaths of
em. that are ſlaine in the middeſt of
e ſeas.
9 Wilt thou yet ſay befoze him that
ſlayeth thee, Jam God? but thou ſhal:
be a man, and no God in the hand of
himthat||flayeth thee. |
10 Thou ſhalt die the deaths of the
God thou
vncircumciſed , by the hand of ſtran-
gers: foꝛ J haue ſpoken it, ſaith the
tation vpon the kingof — ſay
02d GOD ;
theſumme.,full of wile⸗
dome and in beautie.
13 Thou haſt beene in Eden the gar-
den ol God;euery pꝛetious ſtone was thy
touering, the Sardius, Topaze , and
the Diamond, the Beril, che Onyx and
the Jaſper , the Saphir, che Eme-
raude,and the Carbuncle and gold: the
wo:kmanſhip ofthy tabzets and of
pipes was pꝛepared in thee , in the day
that thou waſt created.
14 Thou art the annointed
that counereth : and J haue ſet ſo;
thouwaſt theholymountaine of
walked vpand downe
inthe middeſt ot the ſtones of fire.
1 Thou waſt perfect in thy wayes
fromthe day that thou waſt created, till
iniquitie was found in thee.
16 By the nuntitude of thy merchan-
dile they filled the middeſt of thee
with violence, and thou haſt ſinned:
therefoze Þ will caſt thee as pzophane
out ofthemountaine of God:andJ wil
deſtroy thee, O touering Cherub, from
the middeſt of the ſtones of fire.
17 ine heart was lifted vp be⸗
cauſe ot thy beautie, thou haſt cozrupted
wiledome by reaſon of thy bꝛight⸗
J will caſt thee to the ground:
J will lay theebefoze kings, that they
map behold thee.
18 Thou haſt defiled thy ſanctuaries
by the multitude ofthine iniquities, by
the miquitie of thy traffique : therefoze
will J being fozth a fire from the
middeſt of thee, it ſhall deuoure thee :
and J will bꝛing thee to aſhes vpon the
9 in che ſight ofall them that behold
ee.
19 All they that know thee among
oe people, (hall be aſtoniſhed at thee :
ou ſhalt be at terrour, and neuer ſhal:
thou be any moꝛe.
20 ¶ Againe the woꝛd ofthe LO
came vnto me, g;
21 Donneofman.ſct thy fate againſt
3 againſt it,
22 And lay, Thus ſaith the Loꝛd
GOD;Behold, Þawagaiſt thee, O
Zidon, and J Will be glozfied in the
middeſt of thee : and they ſhall know
that Jamthe LO KD, when J ſhall
haue exetuted iudgements in her, and
(hall beſanctificd
her,peſtilence,
n
in her.
23 Fo2Y ep dp
and blood into her ſtreetes, and the
eee
—— they (hall know that an the
24. ¶ And there ſhall be no moze a
packing bꝛiar vnto thehouſe of Iſrael,
noꝛ any grieuing thoꝛne of all that are
em
ſrael
are ſcattered,and
inthe ſight
1 Heb. ter-
ours.
lor, with
vinepards:
afſe of reed. Chapaxix, | Egy
N, ——_
pt deſolate.
Fl
[] 9r, ſpoile.
*Pſal.74.
17,1 44K.
27. 1. & 51.
9.
He. face
of the field.
*2.Kings
18.2 1. iſa.
36.6.
riuers to ſticke vnto
vineyards : yea, they ſhall dwell with
confidence when J haue executediudg-
ments vpon all thoſe that deſpiſe them
roundabout them, and they ſhalknow
that Jam the L 02d their GOD.
CHAP. XXX.
The iudgement of Pharaoh, for his treachery
to Iſrael. 8 The deſolation of Egypt. 13 The
reſtauration thereof, after fourtie yeeres.
17 Egypt the reward of Nebuchad-rezzar.
21 Iſrael ſhall be reſtored.
N the tenth yeere, in the
moneth, inthetweift
day of the moneth, the
— of — — came
ome, by
—
7.
(in
2 Sonne ok man, ſet
Pharaoh kingof Egypt, andpzophecte
againſt him, and ſt all Egypt.
3 Speake and lay, Thus laith the
thee, Pharaoh king ol Egypt, the great
Ley that lieth inthe middeſtof his
riuers, which hath ſaide, My riuer is
=_ owne, and I haue made it foꝛ my
yY But J will put Hookes in thy
chawes, and I will tauſe thefiſhof thy
Lo GOD, Behold, J am againſt
will bꝛing thee vp out ol the middeſt of
thy riuers. and all the fiſh of thy riuers
ſhall ſticke vnto thy ſcales,
5 And J will leaue thee chrowen into
the wildernes, thee and all the fiſh of
thy riuers : thou ſhalt fall vpon the
—— fields, thou ſhalt "A — — |
er, noꝛ gathered: I haue giuen
theefozmeat to the beaſtes of the field,
dtothefoulesof the heauen, 7
216 he inhabitants of Egypt
ſhall know that J am the LO KD, be⸗
cauſe they haue bene a ſtafte of reede to
the houſe of Ilrael. |
7 When theytooke hold of thee by
thy hand; thou didſt bzeake, and rent
ned vpon thee, thon bzakeſt,andmaveſt
other 1 to beatAſtan, a
GOD, 2
duc of
e, and cut off man and veaſt
all their ſhoulder: and when they lea⸗
4
g ypt ft
ued \ ey wi
10 Beholde thertfoꝛe, J am agat
thee, and againſt thy riuers, and J wil
ti vtterly waſte
late, from the towꝛe oft Syene
make
andd
euen vnto the bozder of Ethiopia.
elandof Egyp
11 No foot ot man ſhal paſſe though
it, noꝛ foote of beaſt ſhall paſſe tl
Te though
it, neither ſhall it bee inhabited fourtie
peeres.
12 And J will make the land of E-
e midſt of the coun⸗
late, and her cities
among the cities that are layed waſte,
gypt deſolate in
treys that are d
ſhall be deſolate fourtie peeres: and
will ſcatter the Egyptians among
nations, and wil diſperſe them though
the countreys.
13 ¶ Bet thus ſaith the Loꝛd GO,
At the end of fourtie yeeres will J ga⸗
ther the Egyptians trom the people
whither they — *
| 14 And J will being againe the cap-
tiuitie ot Egypt, and will tauſe them to
—— _ the — of erage eh —
e land of their habitation, an
ſhall be there a t baſe kingdome. 80
15 It ſhall be the baleſt of the king-
domes, neither ſhall it exalt it ſeife any
moꝛe aboue the nations: foꝛ I will di
miniſh them, that they ſhall no moꝛe
rule ouer the nations.
16 And it ſhall be no moꝛe the confi-
dente of the houſe of Jſrael, which
bungeth cheir iniquity to remembꝛante,
when they ſhalllooke after them: but
they ſhall know that J am the Lozd |
GOD,
17 C Andit tame to paſſe in the ſeuen
and twentieth yeere, in the firſt woneth,
in the firſt da of the moneth, the woꝛde
of the LOV came vuto me, 8
18 Sonne ot man, Nebuchad-rezzar
king of Babylon cauſed his armie to
ſerue a great ſernice againſt Tpꝛus:
euery head was made balde,and euer
ſhoulder was peeled: yet had he no wa⸗
y2us.to: the ſer⸗
+
ges,no2 his armie foꝛ
uite that he had ſerued againſtit
1 Therefoze thus ſaith che Lozd
COMMONS will — —
Nebuchad- rear king of
. — and he ſhall take her multi
tude; and t take her ſpoile, andtakeher|t Heb ſil
C
pꝛaye, and it ſhall be the wages foꝛ his
armte. r
20
I, 1
. . f- wv N
haue giuen him the land of E-
his labour where with he ſer⸗
i it — homer
-
In
FHeb.waſtes |
of waſte.
7 H. k 6. Ce-
neh.
Iſai. 19.
23. ier. 46.
26.
f
|
Or, birth.
tf Heb. low.
iron,
tt. Sh...
[The delolation
—_
Ezekiel.
_ ofEgypr. 25
Or, frare.
f Heb. Phut.
f Hebr. thil-
ren.
1 Hebr. bro-
ken.
|
|
| abylon.
| and his le 3
|. e HIS peopl peop —1—
21 C Jn that day will 7
hoꝛne ot the houſe of Jſrael to budde
ey and J will gine = eopening
ofthe mouth in the midſt of them, and
they ſhal know that Jan the LORD.
C HAP. XXX.
The deſolation of Egypt, and her hel = 20
The arme of Babylou ſhalbeſtrengt ened to
breake the arme of Egypt.
he womofthe Lone th
TD.
22 came againe vnto me, ſay-
2 Donne of man, —
phetie and ſay, Thus
ne Lozd GO D,HoWle pe, woe wo
e dap.
7 Foꝛ the day is neere, euen the day
0 ftheLORD is neere,acloudie day; it
,. —
— — ——
hee en er and fill the
—_—
cauſe the
12 And I wilmakethe riuers die,
and ſell the land into the hand of the
wicked, and J
1
ba
13 Thus ſaith the Lozd GOD, J
will alſo *deſtroy the woles,and ph:
cauſe their tmages to ceaſe out of
— — moxeaPancrofe
land of Eqppt.and willput afearein
1
And J wil make Pathꝛos deſo⸗
late and — — ——_—_— will
OT nv J wapowiemy 1
m, 25 0 0 wu
cutoff emuititudeof $6,
16 And J wüllet ere in e
wall van be
haue greatpaine, and
ſhalbe the time of the heathen. rent aſunder, and Noph ſhall haue di⸗
E — — — —ä— OE: . men of Auen and 16
apt, and great || paine in E- 0
thiopia, when the flaineſhallfallin E- hall fall by the ſwozd:and
gypt, and they tall take away her mul⸗ goe into captiuitie.
titude, and her foundations ſhalbe bzo-| 18 At es alſo the 1
de Ethiopia,and!LibyaandLydia anreden bereue
5 io pia, an a, an , ju
and all the mingled people, and Chub, ( ſhall ceaſe in her: as foꝛ
and the tmen of the land er, a cloud touer her, and her
league, ſhalfal with them by daughters ſhall goe into taptiuitie.
Thus ſaith the r will J exetute iudgements
alſo that bphold Egypt ſhall fall, and and they ſhall know that J
the pꝛide of her power ſhall come — ORD,
downe: from the towꝛeof Syeneſhalt| | 20 C Anditcameto paſle in che ele⸗
they fall in it by the ſwozd, ſaith the — — ee in the ſe⸗
Lo GOD, of che moneth, chat
7 — — 4 de OK Þ camevniome.aying,
midſt of the tountries that are deſolate, 21 Sonne of man
and her tities ſhalbe in the midſt of the the arme of Pharaoh king of —
cities that are waſted. — it ſhall not be — vp *
$ And they — know bd om
the LORD, when J a
Egypt, and when all 1 — —
t deſtroied.
— — kin
foozth — —
gan: ſhall conce bpon ther, as m m the
come vpon e
day of Egypt: foꝛ loe, it 23 1 Egyptians
and wil
Aa ern
25 eee
— _—
The glory, nd
Chap.xxx;.
1 Heb. faire
of branches,
Or, nouri-
ſhed.
fOr,brought
him vp.
f Heb. con-
diets.
r. when it
ſent them
forth,
*Dan.4.
Gen. 2.
(of the king ol n, and the armes
of Pharaoh ſhall downe , and they
- — knowe = Is am = LOBD,
into the
3
26 1 J wil ſcatter the E
among the nations, and
among
know that J am the LORD.
C HAP. XXXI.
1 Arelation vnto Pharaoh, 3 ol the glory of
Aſſyria, 10 and the fall 7 for pride.
18 The like deſtruction of Egyp
Md it tame to b pallein the
eleuenth yeere,in thethird
moneth, in 12 — *
emoneth t 0
N 8 the LORD came vn⸗
to mee, ſaying ;
2 Donne ok man, ſpeake vnto Pha⸗
raoh king of Egypt, and to his multi⸗
— „Whom art u like in thy great⸗
3 CBehold, the Al was A Ce⸗
dar in Lebanon t with fairebzanches,
and with a ſhado wing ſhꝛowd, and of
an hie ſtature, and his top was among
the thicke boughes.
4 The waters
the deepe —— — ana be
riuers running round about hisplants
and ſent out her t little — nee vntoall
the trees ofthe field,
5 Theretoꝛe his height was exalted
** all the trees of the field, and his
boughes were — —
ches became long becauſe ofthe m
tude ok waters, ſwvhenhelhottoorth.
6 All the? foules of heauen made
their neſts in his boughes, and vnder
his bꝛanches did all the beaſtes of the
field bzing foozth their yong, and vnder
his ſhadow dwelt all great nations.
7 Thus was hee faire in his great⸗
nelle, in the length of his branches :fo; *
bie roote was by great waters.
3 The Cedars in the garden of
Godcouldnothidehim: the Firretrees
wert not like his boughes and the chel⸗
nut trees were not like his bꝛanches:
garden of God, was
MN con
benen — chot
an 0
ie an is
hearts ite inhish
ga de
eathen : hee ſhall ſurely t deale with
12 And ſtrangers, — ofthe
nations haue tut him off, and haue left
him: vpon the mountaines and m all
theval ——— bꝛanches are fallen, and
his — 8 are bzoken by all the ri⸗
the cartharegonenotone fenapaptter|
e earth are gone downe from
dow, and haue left him.
—— ſhal all the foules
9 eanen remame, t all the beaſts
0
Tothe en vpon his b
ende that none o all the
trees by 72 waters exalt themſelues
— — neither ſhoot vp —
top among boughes, neith
id vp in their haght. al
their trees
that dꝛinke water:
uered vnto death, to the nether parts
fthe earth in iddeſt of
vim of — ; n the nub — —
the
* © Thus lauhthe Land GOD, In
the day when e
graue, I cauſed a —
red the deepe koꝛ
7 — nene
were ſtaped and J —
mourne Jo all the treesofthe
fiewd fainted ID.
6 J made the nations to ſhake at
the bund ok his fall, when 22 — —
doWne to hell with
into the pit: and all ——
the — and beſt of Lebanon, all that
32 — e — tnthe
nether —
alſo went downe into hell
with the d 0
nuddeſt of the
that be flaine by the ſwo2d:
is Pharaoh and all his multitude, ſa
Loꝛd GOD,
* Bbbb
em | htm, IJ haue dꝛiuen him out foꝛ his wic- long
e countreys , and chey al EL,
the
lien
parts ofthe earth: thou ſhalt
CHAP.
5 deli⸗ -
1 Hebr. tobe
lacks.
fall of A ſſyrt a
lifted vp thy
—
The 1 :
Ezekiel.
of Egypt. The
Chap. 12.
13. and 17.
20.
[| Or, the
land of thy
[mwumming.
Or, extin-
guiſb.
*Ilai. 13.
10. oel. 2.
3 t. and 3.
15. matth.
24.29.
Heb. lights
of the light
in heauen.
Heb. them
darke.
t Heb,pro-
uoke to an-
ger, or griefe.
C HAP. XXII.
1 Alamentation for the fearefull fall of Egypt.
11 The ſword of Babylon ſhall deſtroy it.
17 It ſhall be broughtdowne to hell, among
all the vnci — Nations.
Bay 10 — —
3 Wozd ofthe LO KDcame
vntome, _— 5
2 Sonneof man, take vp alamen-
tation foꝛ Pharaoh king of Egypt, and
ſay vnto him; Thou art like a poung ly⸗
on ofthe nations thou art as a whale
in the ſeas: and thou tameſt foꝛth with
thy riuers, and troubledſt the waters
=_ th feet, and fouledſt their riuers.
us ſaith the Loꝛd GOD; J
will therefoze*lpead out my net ouer
thee, with acompany of many people,
and they ſhall bang thee inmynet.
men 3 bl arte a vec
and, i ee nthe
open field, and will cauſe all the foules
of the heauen to remaine vpon thee,
and J will fill the beaſts of the whole
carth with thee.
And J will lay thy fleſh vpon the
ro and fill the valleis with
phet
6 J will alſo water with thy blood
the land wherein thou ſwimmeſt, cue:
to the -- and the riuers ſhall
be full ofthee.
7 And when J ſhall ||*put thee
out, I wil couerthe heauen, and make
the ſtarres thereof darke : J willconer
the ſunne with a cloud, and themoone
hall not glue her light.
$ All the ? bzight lights of heauen
will IJ make f darke ouer thee, and ſet
darkeneſſe vpon thy land, ſaith the
Lod GOD,
9 J wil alſotvex the hearts of many
pebple, when ſhall bꝛing thy deſtruc-
tion among the nations, into the coun-
tries which thouhaſt notknowen.
10 Pea | TINS
mazedat —— ſhall be
dam, donn ter, when I _
they ſhalltrembleat cuery new, ed rang
—.— foꝛ his owne life, in the day of
II C Fo: thus ſaich the Loꝛd GOD,
The ſwoꝛd ot the king of Babylon ſhal
come bpon thee.
ble of the nations all ot them: and they
rhemutnruerhero ſha ve andall
the multitude therof ſhall be deſtroyed.
3 J will deſtroy alſo all the beaſts
Werte from belies the
the great waters,
—_ ſhall the foote of man trouble
— — the hoofes ofbeaſts
—
14 Then will I make their waters
deepe, and cauſe their riuers to runne
like oyle, laith the Loꝛd GOD.
15 When J ſhall make the land of
Egypt deſolate, andthecountrey ſhall
be tdeſtitute ofthat it was full;
when J ſhall mite all them that dwell
therein, then ſhal they know that J am
2
the lamentation where⸗
with 171 ſhall — — the daugh⸗
ters of the nations ſhall lament —
they ——— foꝛ E
= foꝛ al her multitude.ſaith the Lo
OD.
7 C It came to alſo in
twelfth peere, inthe day of b
moneth , chat the wozdofthe L ORD
came vnto me,ſaying;
18 Sonne ofman, waile foꝛ the mul⸗
titude of Egypt, x caſt them do wne, euen
her, and the daughters of — —
nations, vnto the nether parts ot the
cn with them that goe downe into
aan eech
goe ou laye e
vncircumcaſed.
20 They ſhall fall in the middeſt of
them that are ſlame by the ſwoꝛd: ſhe is
delinered||to the ſwoꝛd; dꝛaw her and
all her multitudes
ſtron
ie
r
they lie vncireumciſed, .
isthere,and all her compa-
nie:his graues are about him:al ofthem
1 — d.
3 Whole grauesare let in theſides
of theptt, and her co
bouther graue:allof
by the ſwoꝛd, which — ——
the land okthe lining.
24 Thereis Elam and all her multi⸗
tude round about her graue, all of them
flaine , fallen by the ſwozd ,
are gone downe vncircumclſed iche
By theſw f
| Jean 4 oꝛds o themighty Will
[] Or, the
ſword is
land.
—
*
- * 4
F
endof tyrants. Chap. xxxiij.
Thewatchman.
the nether parts of the earth, which
cauſed their terrour inthe lande of the
liuing, vet haue they bozne their ſhame
with them that goe do wne to the pit.
25 They haue ſet her a bed in the
midſt of the flaine with all her multi
tudes:her graues are round about him,
all of them vntirtumciled, ſlaine by the
ſwoꝛd: though their terrour was cau⸗
ſed in the land of the lining, pet haue
they bozne their ſhame with them that
goe downe to the pit: he is put in the
midſt of them that be ſlaine.
26 There is Meſhech, Tubal, and
all her multitude :Her graues are round
about him: all of them vncircumciſed,
ſlaine by the ſwo2d, though they cauſed
their terrour in che land ok the lining.
27 And they ſhall not lie with the
ie, that are fallen ol the vntirtumti⸗
ſed , which are gone downe to hell
t with their weapons of warre : and
they haue laid their ſwozds vnder their
heads, but their iniquities ſhalbe vpon
thetr bones, though they were the ter-
_ of the mightie in the land of the
ning.
23 Pea thou ſhalt be bzoken in the
midſt of the vncircumciſed, and — lie
with them that are ſlaine with p word.
29 There is Edom, her kings and all
her pꝛintes, which with their might are
t laid by them that were ſlaine by the
ſwoꝛd: they ſhall lie with the vncir⸗
tumciſed, and with them that go downe
to ens.
30 There be the pꝛintes of the Nozth
all of them, and all the Zidomans:
which are gone downe with the flaine,
with their terrour they are aſhamed ot
their might, and they lie vncircumciſed
with them that be ſlaine by the ſwoꝛd,
and beate their ſhame with them that
goedowne to the pit.
31 Pharaoh ſhallſeethem, and ſhall
bee comfo2ted ouer all his multitude,
even Pharaoh and all his armie flaine
by the ſwoꝛd, ſaith the Loꝛd GSG.
32 F02J hauecauſed my terrour in
the land of the lining : and he ſhall bee
laid in the midſt of the vncircumciſed
with them that are flaine With the
ſwoꝛd, euen Pharaohandall his multi⸗
of his wayes towards the penitent, and to-
wards reuolters. 17 Hee maintaineth his
luſtice. 21 Vpon the newes of the taking ot
leruſalem, he prophecieth the de ſolation of
the land. 30 Gods iudgment vpon the moc-
kers of the Prophets.
5 Gaine the wozde of the
L ORD came vnto mee,
laying,
2 Sonne of man, ſpeake
to the childzen of thy peo⸗
ple, and ſay vnto them, ohen I bung
the ſwoꝛd vpon a land, if the pẽople ol
the land take a man of their coaſts, and
ſet hum foꝛ their watchman,
3 If when he ſeeth the ſwoꝛd tome
vpon the land, hee blow the trumpet,
and warne the people,
4 Then i whoſoeuer heareth the
ſound of the trumpet, and taketh not
warning, if the ſwoꝛd come, and take
him away, his blood ſhall be vpon his
owne head.
5 Hee heard the ſound of the trum⸗
pet, and tooke not warning, his blood
ſhall be vpon him: but he that taketh
warning, ſhall deliuer his ſoule.
6 But it the watchman ſee the ſwoꝛd
tome, and blow not the trumpet, and
the people be not warned: if the ſwoꝛd
tome and take any perſon from among
them, he is taken away in his iniqui⸗
tie: but his blood will I require at the
watchmans hand.
7 C*So thou, O ſonne of man,
I haue ſet thee a watchman vnto the
houſe of Jſrael : therefoze thou ſhalt
heare the wozde at my mouth , and
en ſap vnto the wicked, O
8 W othye 1
wicked man, thou ſhalt ſurely die, if
thou doeſt not ſpeake to warne the wic⸗
ked from his way, that wicked man
ſhall die in his iniquitie: but his blood
will J require at thine hand.
9 Neuertheleſle if thou warne the
wicked of his way to turne from it:
if he do not turne from his way, he ſhal
— 4 — itie: but thou haſt deliue⸗
ule.
5
—
{<5
— —
9
n vs, ſt We pine a⸗
FHeb.a land
when I bring
| : ſvord vp-
on her.
Heb. her
that hearing
heareth.
Chap. 3.
17%&c.
- — — q F -
A "25 PETIT - Ap A Pat oo. aa ay; no *
8 82 g = my
1 — — i - .
tnde, ſaith the Lozd GOD.
CHAP. XXIII.
I — to the duetie of a watchman, in
warning the people, 7 Ezekiel is admoniſhed
ot his duetie. 20 God ſheweth the —
.
the 5 GOD, J haue no pleaſure
the of the wicked, but that the
wicked turne from his way e liue:turne
B bbb 2 pe,
1
— — — —
n
—
— 1 —
PIE
* Chap. '8.
FHeb.indge-
ment and
iiice,
* Chap. 18.
-\*righteouſnes oftheri
and J was no moꝛe dumbe.
Gods Wayes equall. Ezekiel.
why wil pe die, Ohouſe of Jſrael*
iz Therefoꝛe thou ſonne of man, ſay
vnto the childzen of thy people, The
ous ſhal not
deliuer him in the day of his tranſgref-
ſion: as foꝛ the wickednes of the wic⸗
ked, he ſhall not fall thereby in the day
that hee turneth from his wickednes,
neither ſhall the righteous bee able to
line tor his righteouſnes in the day that he
ſinneth.
33 When J ſhal ſay to the righteous,
that he ſhall ſurely liue if he truſt to his
owne righteouſnes and commit iniqut-
tie, all His righteoulneſſes ſhall not be
remembꝛed but foz — that he
hath tommitted, he ſhall die foꝛ it.
14 Againe , when J ſay vnto the
wicked, Thou ſhalt furely die, if hee
turne from his ſinne, and do that which
is t lawftull and right |
15 It the wicked reſtoze the pledge,
giue againe that he had robbed, walke
inthe Statutes oflife without commit-
ting iniquitie, hee ſhall ſurely le , hee
ſhallnot die.
16 None ok his ſinnes that hee hath
committed, ſhall be mentioned vnto
him:hehath done that which is lawfull
and right he ſhall furelyline.
17 C Pet the childꝛen ofthy people
ſay , The way of the Lom is not e-
quall: but as foꝛ them, their way is
not equall.
18 When the righteous turneth from
his righteouſnes, and tommitteth ini⸗
quitie. he ſhall euen die thereby.
19 But it the wicked turne from his
wickednes, and doe that which is law⸗
full and right, he ſhall liue thereby.
20 C Petyee ſay, The way of the
Lozdisnot equall, O pee houſe of Ii
racl, J will iudge vou euery one
21 And it came to paſſe in the
twelfth veere of our captiuitie , in the
tenth moneth, in the fifth day ofthemo-
neth, that one that Had eſcaped out of
eruſalem , came vnto mee, ſaying,
he city is ſnutten.
22 Now the hand of the LORD
was vpon mee in the euening, afoze hee
that waseſcapedcame, and hadopened
my mouth vntillheecame to mee in the
mozning, and my mouth was opened,
23 Then the word of the L
came vnto me, ſaping,
ye, turne ye from pour euill wayes, fo:
o
24 Sonne of man they
ſpeake, ſaying, was one, and
he inherited the land: but we are many,
the land is giuen vs foꝛ inheritante.
25 Wheretoꝛe ſay vnto them, Thus
ſaith the Loꝛd GSO , Yeeate with the
blood, and lift vp pour eyes toward
your idoles, and ſhed blood; and ſhal ye
poſleſſe the land:
26 Peeſtand vpon your ſwoꝛd; yee
Wozke abomination,and ye defile euery
one his neighbours wife, and ſhall ye
— — Thus
27 Say thou em, Thus
ſaith —.— GOD, As I liut, ſurely
are in che waſtes, (hall fall by
the lwoꝛd, and him that is in the open
field will I mue to the beaſts ? to be de-
uoured: andthey that be in the foꝛts and
in thecaues, ſhall die of the peſtilence.
28 F02Y will lay the land i moſt de⸗
hall ceaſe:and the mountaines of I ſ⸗
ſolate, and the *pompe ofher ol Ji
l
rael ſhall bee deſolate, that none
hen pal they know that
29
amthe LO N D, when I haue laped the
land moſt deſolate, becauſe of all their
op which they haue tom⸗
d.
30 ¶ Allo thou ſonne of man, the
childꝛen ofthy people ſtill are talking a⸗
gainſt thee by the walles, and in the
dooꝛes ofthe houſes, andſpeake one to
another, euery one to his bꝛother, ſay-
ing, Come. J pꝛap vou, and heare what
is the woꝛd that commeth fooꝛth from
the LORD. 5
31 And they tome vnto thee tas the
people commeth , and they || ſit befoze
thee as my people, and they heare
Woꝛds, but they will not doe them: fo:
with their mo
touetouſneſſe.
32 And loe, thou an vnto them ast a
very lonely ſong of one that hath a
uche oem.
33 ndwhenthis: to paſſe,
(loett will come ) then ſhall they know
that a pꝛophet hath bene among them.
CHAP. XXXIIII.
1 Areproote of the ſhepheards. 7 Gods iudge-
ment againſt them. 11 His prouidence for
Woꝛdes,
his flocke. 20 The kingdome of Chriſt.
r
bite thoſswaſtes ol the land o. Jide
Aloue long.
f
lone, bur their — 82 1 855 th
pleaſant voyce, ànd tan play well on an
* *
— — *
= Hap 2 Ero Was 1 1 Wr
Theeuill, and Chap. xiiij. good ſhepheard.
Nd the wodofß Lon? | 13 And J will bung them out from
552522 | n et i
Tere. 23-1, Tue) — 1 the ſhep- owne land, and feede them eto | |
heards o zophe-| mountaines of Jſrael by the riners, i
cie and ſay vntothem, the| |and in all the inhabited places of the 1
eee
de | 14 e them ina ; 18
feede themlelues: ſhould not the ſhep⸗ ſture, and vpon the mountainesof [ |
|
heards feede the flockes: — ſhall their {olde be: there ſhall
Ber tate the fat, and ye clothe you they lie in a good folde, and in a fat pa⸗
with the wooll, pee kill them that are ſture ſhall hep feede vpon the moun-
fed: 5 flocke. taines of Jſrael,
4 Thediſeaſed haue pe notſtreng-| | 15 JWill feed my flocke, and J will
thened, neither haue pee healed that caule them to lie downe, ſaith thẽ Loꝛd 4
which was ſicke, neither haue ye bound | GOD. (|
vp that which was broken, neither 16 J will ſeekethat which was loſt, 9
|
haue pee bought againe that which | and bzing againe that which was dzi- j
was dꝛiuen away, neither haue pee |uen away, and will bind vp that which of
ſought that was loſt; but with was bzoken, and will ſtrengthen chat 1
i Pet. ſ. 3. C foꝛte and with crueltie haue yee ruled which was ſicke: but Þ will
them. the fat and the ſtrong, J will feed them
Ho- | 5 And they were ſtattered betauſe with tudgement, 8
chere is no ſhepheard: and they became| | 17 Andasfozyou,Omy flocke, thus lt.
53 meat to all the beaſts of the field, when |ſaith the Lozd GOD, Behold, I iudge i.
they were ſcattered, betweene f tattell and cattell, betweene N.
6 My ſheepe wandered thꝛough all the rammes and the thee goates. —
the mountaines, and vpon tuery high | 18 Seemeth it a ſmall thing vnto
hill: yea my flocke was ſcattered vpon vou, to haue eaten vpthe good paſture, f #+4.g7-«
;
all the fate of the earth, and none did |butye muſttreaddowne withyour feet 0
ſearch 02ſefke afrer chem. the reſidue of paſtures 2 and to 1
te
7 C Therefoze, pee ſhepheards, haue dzunke of the deepe waters, but 1
heare the won of the LORD. — fonle the reſidue with your i}
3 As Yline;ſaiththeLozdG © D, : | 1
ſurely becauſe my flocke became apzay,| | 19 And as foꝛ my flocke, they eate
and my flocke became meate to euery| |that which yee Haue troden with your |
No e pra ar Pt
— foꝛʒ my flocke, but the ſhepheards 20 3 ſaiththe Loꝛd i
fed themſelues, andfednotmyflocke: | | GOD vntothem, Behold, J, euen J
9 Therefoze , O pee ſhepheards, will iudge betweene the fat cattell, and
heare the wozdof the LORD. betweene the leane tattell. |
Io Thus ſaith the Loꝛd GOD, Be | 21 Becauſe vee haue thzuſt withſide
hold, Jamagainſt the ſhepheards, and] and with ſhoulder, and puſht all
I will require my flocke at their hand, | diſeaſed with your hoꝛnes, till yee haue
| and cauſe them to ceaſe from feeding |ſcatteredthemabzoad :
the flocke, neither ſhall the ſhepheards| | 22 Therefoze will J ſaue my flocke,
feede themlelues any moze : foꝛ I will | and they ſhall no moze bea pzay, and 1
deliuer my flock from their mouth, that J will iudge betweene cattell and cat⸗ 4
they may not be meat taz them. ell. 9
1 ¶ For thus ſatch the Loꝛd Go, 23 And J will ſet vp one chep⸗ den,
Behold, J, euen IJ will both ſearch heard oner them, and hee ſhall feede
my ſheepe, and ſeeke them out. them, euen n ſeruant
1b ac. 12 As a ſhep 245 keede them, and hee
. |flocke in the hee is among his heard.
F
ou ee | 7 |
ofall paces where thephane ene — J the L © ®D haue
. | bbb; 25 Ad
RD will be thei
Dauid a —
* —
—— —ũ—
[The iudgement of Ezekiel.
mountSelr.
|
|
25 AndJ will make with
conenant of peace , and will —
uill beaſts to ceaſe out of the land: and
neſſe.and ſleepe in the woods.
26 And will make them and the
plates round about my hill, a bleſſing
and J will cauſe = the ſhowze to come
downe in his ſeaſon: there ſhall bee
ſhowꝛes of bleſſing:
27 Andthe tree ofthe field (hal yeeld
her fruite, and theearth ſhall y 2
increaſe, and they ſhall be
land, and ſhall 359 that Aa the
LORD, when J haue bzoaen
bands oftheir poke, anddeliueredthem
ont of the you of thoſe that ſerued
themſelues ofthem.
28 And they ſhall no mo2e be a pꝛay
to the heathen, neither ſhall the beaſts
ofthe land deuoure them but they
dweliſafely , and none ſhall make chem
*Iſai. 11. 1.
ier. 23. 5.
[] Or, fer re-
nome.
f Heb, taken
away.
*Iloh.10.
11.
afraide. |
29 And J will raiſe vp foꝛ them a
plant] ot renowne, and —.— be
no moꝛe ftonſumed with hunger in the
land, neither beare the ſhame okthe hea⸗
h moꝛe.
hus ſhall they know 1 —
the LO n their God am with —
and that they , euen the houſe of 7
are my people laith the Loꝛd GOD.
And yee my flocke of my re
.
are men, and J am pour God,
CHAT „
Loꝛd GOD.
ſhall dwell ſafely in the wilder⸗ ſhall purſue thee.
Tod GOD, I will pꝛepare thee vnto
— — et: ſith
thou haſt not hated blood, euen blood
7 wil JY make mount Seir
t moſt deſolate, and cut oft from it him
ri that returneth.
And J will füll his mountaines
ah aer anmachen and
valleis, and in all thy riuers ſhall
they — with the ſwoꝛd.
9 Þ will make thee perpetuall de-
and reſhatknow that Yamthe LOBE
10 Becauſe thou haſt ſaid ; Theſe
two nations, and theſe two countries
[whereas 2822 _ — it,
hereas the Lon e:
1 Therefoze , as J line, ſaith the
LoDGOD, J will enen doe accoz-
and acco2ding to
a a me, a en n bled out of
will
1 —— —
*
when J1
—
„ bs ED .
ſaith the Loꝛd Go
when whole earth reiopteth, J
— 83.
f 95 though
the Lord was
there,
1 Heb. to de
wonre,
Lied | + Heb. « Mag-
\mified.
The iudgment of Mount Seir , for their Will makethee deſolate
hatred of Iſrael. 15 As thou didſt r eat =
O ꝛeouer the word of the |ritance of the houſe N —
Eo came vnto mee, was deſolate, wa —
J ſaying; thou ſhalt be deſolate ; O mount Deir, |
* 2 Sonne of man, ſet and all Idumea, euen all of it, and they
2 — — — mount hall know that Jam the LORD.
v bnto it, Thus lah te CH A P. XXXVI.
| Low G — Behold, O The land of Iſrael is comforted , both by de-
J an againſt thee, and J will f will F ſtruction of the heathen, who ſpitefully vſed
out mine hand againſt thee, and J it, 8 and by che bleßzinge of God promiſed
1 Heb-deſs- _ A — vnto it. 16 Iſrael was reiected for their ſinne,
5e and ill lay thy cities waſte , and 21 and ſhall be reſtored without their deſert.
Eee, con chat be deviate, and thou a | +; of Chriſt kingdome:.
LE R TOAD. big 5» oF Alo thou — man,
harre moun⸗
2 rathareed 12 the the loodgf KS taines of Jlrael , and
red out the of J the be o 3 Ye mountaines | of
chilies = the fwozdin thetimeof their calamitie, | » Heare the wozd
tial. intherime that her tniquitte badanend; ofthe LOSS,
6 Therefoze, —— lauch the| | aan
=
Comfortto
Chap. VI |
the Iſraelites.
* Chap. 62.
1 Heb. be-
cauſe ſor be-
conſe
[| Or, ye are
made to
come vp on
the lip of the
tongue.
[| Or,bot-
tomes or
dates.
[better vnto you, then at your begin-
* Becauſe the enemy had ſaid againſt
you, Aha, enen ancient high places
— ours in po
3 Therfoze pophecieand ſay,
ſaith the Lom GOD, ¶ Betauſe they
— ron and ſwallow⸗
you bp on euer ſide, that e might be
ap po nvntothe r of the hea⸗
then, and ye are taken —
talkers,and are dn
4 Therefoze — of JC
rast heare the won ofthe Loꝛd GOD,
Thus ſaith the Loꝛd GOD to the
mountaines and to the hilles, to the ri⸗
uers and to the valleys, to the deſolate
waſtes, and to the cities that are foꝛſa⸗
ken, Which became apzay and derifion
to the reſidue of the when that are
round about:
5 Therefoze thus the Lo2d
GOD, Surelyinthe fire ot my ielouſie
haue Pſpokenagainſtthereſdueofthe
heathen,andagainſtal Pdumea,w
n Wag my land into their
eſſion , with the ioy of all their heart,
ae deſpitefull minds to caſt it out foꝛ
Pꝛophetie therefoze concerning
the land of Yſrael, and ſay — the
mountaines and to the hilles, to
uersandtothe balleys, 25us
Lo GOD, Behold, Jane ſpoke
reyanevomethetha nur 1 —
ke ue boꝛne the
Therefo ſe thn drm 0D
Gbr, haue lifted vp mine hand,
Surelythe h are About
they ſhall 1 — 122
C But pe, O mountaines of Jl
cal. veſhall ſho dot foꝛth yourbzanches,
and yeeld your fruit to my people of
Jſrael, foꝛ they axe at hand to tome.
9 Foz behold, Jam fo you, and P
will turne vnto vou, and ye ſhall be til⸗
led and ſowen.
and bzing fruite, and J will ſettle
e — doe
nings,andyeſhallknowthat J am the
LORD,
12, Pea J will cauſe men to _
bpon you, cuen Iſrael, an
they hall poſſetſe! ee and thou ſhalt
| countreys,andWtll bing vou into your
1
— voor and thou ſhalt no
ch bereaue them ot men.
hus ſaith the Loꝛd GOD, Be-
cauſe they ſay vnto pou, Thou land de-
—— vp men, and halt bereaued thy
I4 Lherefoze thou ſhalt denoure
men no moze, neither bereaue thyna-
tions any moꝛe, ſaith the Loꝛd GOD.
15 Neither will J cauſe men to heare
in thee the ſhame of the heathen any
moze, __ Galt thou beare the re-
eo beds the people any moꝛe, neither
e nations to fallany
— Tory D,
C Mozeoner the woꝛde of the
Lo R = — me, laying,
7 Sonne ot man, when the houſe
+ ſrael dweit in their own the houſe
led it by their owne way, 6 and by
— doings: their way was befoꝛe me
as the vntleanneſſe of — wo⸗
man.
poweed my furie
pon them for ih bob bag
02 the blood d
ſhed vpon the land nnch
where with they Had polluted it.
19 And J —
heathen , and they were diſp
ough the countreys : attoꝛding fo
etr way and accozding to their do-
ings J iudged them.
20 And they entred vnto the
heathen whither they went, they —
phaned my holy Rame, when they
to them, are the people of the
— and are gone foꝛth out of his
_ C2B ad — = mine holy
Name. whic houſe ot Iſrael had
Pe ent among the heathen, whi⸗
22 L 2e ſay vnto the houſe of
ſrael, ſaith the Loꝛd GOD,
doe not chi fo your ſakes, O houſe
of Ilrael, but foꝛ mine holy Names
ſake, which ye Las coop among
theheathen, ye went.
was In among
23 And
Same whe) Ha haue pꝛophaned
in hehe midſt Pe —5 and nd the heathen
ſhall know, that Janthe
kae er J thatdſan
the
ctifiedin you betoꝛe their
Fo2Jwill tane ou a
che heathen, and gather you out of ali
owne land.
1 my great
25 Then
|
A new heart.
Ezekiel,
D rie bones.
krom all pour
in pou, and
you an heart ol leech. ration ol Iſrael into ludah. zo The promiſes
27 And J wil put my. Spirit with- * *
inyou ; and cauſe you to walke in my| Tris kingdome.
Statutes, and ye ſhallkeepe my tudge- WIG Hehandofthe LO
da mr eee eee
28 And pe b — . e
Jgaue to your fathers ,and ye ſhallbe | EW N29 ntofthe Lo, and
my people, and J wil be pour God. EY AY et mee downe in the
29 J wil alſo laue vou from all pour d middeſt of the valley
vncleanneſſes, and J will call fo: which was full of bones,
tome, and Will intreãe it, and lay no fa-| | 2 And cauſed mee to paſſe by them
mine vpon pou. round about, and beholde, chere were be⸗
30 And J will multiply the fruit of| ry man in the open valley, and loe,
the tree, and the intreale ofthe field they were
pee ſhall reteiue no moꝛe repꝛoch of fa-| | 3 And
mine among the heathen. man, can theſe bones liue? and J an⸗
waſtes ſhal
25 C Then will J ſpzinckle cleane
water vpon vou, and ye ſhalbe
—— and from all
heart out of your fleſh, and J will gine
31 Then ſhall pee teniember your
owne euil waies, and pour doings that
were not good , and
ſelues inyour owne
quities, and foꝛ your abominations,
32 Not foz your ſakes doe
ſaith the Loꝛd GOD,beitkno
to you: be aſhamed and confoundedfo2
your owne wayes, O houſe of Jſrael.
33 Thus ſaith the Loꝛd GOD, In
the day that J ſhall haue u
from all your iniquities, Þ will allo
cauſe you to dWell in the
be builded.
all lo ur
fight foꝛ wm Ore
34 And the deſolate land ſhalbe til-
this,
yo
and the that
al
58
+
waſte cities be filled with flocks
dem: — — Yan
[the LOKD.
CHAP. XXXVII
By the reſurrection ofdry bones, nthedead
hope of act isreuiued „iz bythe vniting
of two ſtickes, 18 is ſhewed the incorpo-
vn⸗ theſle bones
and the bones came to .
2 | gether , bone to
$ And when Jbeheld , loe, the ſi⸗
news and came
3
2
J
5
fthe
the Loꝛd & O v vnto
Id, I wil cauſe bꝛeath
inthem.
The vnitie of Chap.xxxvijxxxvij. all the tribes.
John 10.
ſer
are dyed, and our hope is loſt, wee are
cut off foꝛ our parts.
12 Theretoꝛe pꝛophetie and ſay vn-
to = Thus ſaith the Loꝛd GOD,
Behold, O mypeople,J wil open your
graues, and cauſe you to come vp out
of pour graues, and bꝛing pou into the
3 2 d ye ſhall know that J am th
13 And pe 0 am the
Lone, when J haue opened your
graues, O mp people, and bꝛought you
vp out okyour graues,
14 And ſhall put my ſpirit in vou,
and pee ſhall liue, and J ſhall plate you
in your owne land: then ſhall ve know
that I the LO D haue ſpoken ic and
perfourmedir, ſaith the LON DD.
15 ¶ The woꝛd ofthe LON D tame
againe vnto me g;
16 Mozeouer thou ſonne of man,
take thee one ſticke, and wute vponit,
Foꝛ Judah and foꝛ the childzen of Il
rael his compamons : then take ano-
ther ſticke, and wꝛite vpon it; Foz Jo⸗
ſeph the ſticke of Ephzaim, and foz all
the houſe ol Ilrael his companions.
17 And ioyne them one to another
into one ſticke, and they ſhall become
one in thine hand.
18 C And when the childꝛen of thy
people ſhall ſpeake vnto thee, ſaying;
ey not ſhew vs what thou mea
nel 7
E
fellowes, and will put them with him,
mine hand.
20 And the ſtickes whereon thou
wꝛiteſt, ſhalbe in thine hand befoze their
es.
21 And ſay vnto them, Thus ſaith
the Loꝛd GOD, Behold, J will take
echildzen of Ilrael from among the
heathen whither they be gone, and will
them on euery lide, and bing
them into their owneland. |
22 And J will make them one nati⸗
and one King ſhall be king to
all: and be no moꝛe two
—— — mountaines of | gr
any of their tranſgreſſions: but J will
ſaue them out ot all their dwelling pla-
tes, wherein they ſinned, and will
cleanſe them: ſo
ple, and I will be their God.
24 And *Damd my ſeruant ſhall be
King ouer them, and they all haue
one thepheard : they ſhall alſo walke
inmytudgements, andobſeruemy ſta⸗
tutes, and doe them.
25 And they ſhall dwell in the land
that I haue giuen vnto Jacob my ſer-
uant, wherin your fathers haue dwelt,
and they ſhall dwell therein, euen they
and their childzen, and their childzens
childꝛen foꝛ euer, and my ſeruant Da-
uid ſhalbe their pꝛinte foꝛ euer.
26 Moꝛeouer J will make a coue⸗
nant of peace with them, it ſhall be an
euerlaſting couenant wich them, and
J will plate them and multiply them,
and will ſet my * Sanctuary in the mid⸗
deſt of them foꝛ euermoꝛe.
27 My Tabernatle alſo ſhalbe with
them: yea, J will be their God, and
they ſhalbe my people
28 And theheathen ſhal know that
J the LO KD doe ſanctifie Iſrael,
when my Sanctuarie ſhalbe in the mid⸗
deſt of them foꝛ euermoꝛe.
CHAP. XXXVIIL
1 Thearmie, 8 andmaliccof Gog, 14 Gods
iudgement againſt him.
y Ndthe woꝛdof ß Lon
tame vnto me, ſaying
2 Sonne of man, ſet
thy fate againſt Gog, the
pꝛinte of Meſhech and Tubal, and pꝛo⸗
phetie againſt him,
| 3 And lay, Thus ſaith the Lozd
- | GOD; Wehold, J am they ©
Gog, thechiefe punceo
Tubal.
4 And J will turne thee backe, and
put hookes into thy chawes, and J
will bzing thee foozth, andallthinear-
mie, hoꝛſes and hoꝛſemen, all of them
clothed with all ſoꝛts of armour, even a
eat company with bucklers ſhields,
V eee e ee
them all ofthem with ſhield a helmet:
6 Gomer and all his bandes, the
houſe of Logarmah ofthe Rory quar:
ters, and all his bands, and many peo⸗
plewiththee.
all they be my peo⸗
Z Be
Iſai 40.11.
iere · 23.5.
and 30. 9.
cha. 34. 23.
Pal. 89.4.
cha. 34.25.
Reu. 20.8.
land or agog the ſchiefe 2 chiefe.
Or prince
"Cha. 39.2.
D. Phat.
—__—— ._{{k—_—
r — all.
Againſt Gog, J
** OO”
Ezekiel.
and Magog.
Y, con-
cciuea miſ-
chieuoui
purpoſe.
Or, confi-
dent).
T Heb. to
ſþoile the
ſpoil-,and to
praye the
praye.
1 Heb. na-
well.
7 Be thou pꝛepared, and pꝛepare
fo: thyſelfe, thou and all thy company,
that are aſſembled vnto thee , and be
thoua guard vnto them.
$ (C After many daies thou ſhalt be
viſited : in the latter yeeres thou ſhalt
come into the land, that is bꝛought back
from the ſwoꝛd, and is gathered out of
many people againſt the mountames of
Jſracl , which haue beene alwayes
waſte : but it is bzought foꝛth out ot the
—— , and they ſhall dwell ſatelp all
of them.
9 Lhouſhaltaſcendand come like a
ſtoꝛme, thou ſhaltbelike a cloud to couer
the land, thou and all thy bands, and
many people with thee. |
10 Thusſaiththe Loꝛd GOD: Jt
(hallalfo come to paſſe, chat at the ſame
time ſhall things come into thy minde,
and thou ſhalt||thinke an euillthought.
11 Andthouſhaltſay;J will goe vp
to the land of vnwalled villages; J
will goe to them that are at reſt, that
dwell/fafely all of them dwelling with-
out walles, and hauing neither barres
no2 gates ; |
12 To takeaſpoile, and to take a
pꝛaye, to turnethine hand vpon the de-
ſolate plates that are no inhabited, and
_ the people thatare gathered out
of the nations which haue gotten cat-
tel and goods, that dwell in thetmiddeſt
of the land.
133 Sheba, and Dedan, and the mar⸗
chantsgf Tarſhiſh, with all the young
lyons thereof, thall ſay vnto thee, Art
thou tome to take aſpoile:haſt thou ga-
thered thy company to take a pꝛape:to
carie away ſiluer and gold, to take a⸗
wap cattell and goods, to take a great
ſpolle:
14 C Therefoꝛe, ſonne of man, pꝛo⸗
phecie and {ay vnto Gog, Thus ſaith
the Loꝛd Go Inthat day when my
people of Ilraei dwelleth ſafelp, ſhalt
thou not know it
15 And thou ſhalt come from thy
place outofthe Nozthparts, thou and
manypeople with thee, all of them rt-
mighty armie.
16 And thou ſhalt come vpagainſt
my people of Jſrael, as acloud to couer
NNN Car gen
n g thee
thattheheathen 88
I ſhall be ſanctifiedinthee, O Gog, be⸗
foe their eyes. :
A.
mayknowme , when
ding vpon hozſesagreatcompany,and| | 7
d
and ſanctifie mp
17 Thus ſaith the Lozd GOD;
Art thou hee, of hem haue ſpoken
in old time t by mp the pꝛo⸗
phets of Jſrael, which pzophecied in
thoſe dayes many peeres, that I would
bung thee againſt them
13 And it ſhall come to paſſe at the
ſame time, when rA
the land of Jſrael , ſaith the Lozd
GOD, chat my furie ſhall come vp in
my face. |
19 Foz in my iealouſie, and in the fire
of my wꝛath ſpoken : ſurelyin
thatday, there beagreat ſhaking
in the land of Ilrael.
20 So — 1 and
the foules ofthe heauen, and the beaſts
of the field, and all creeping things that
treepe vpon the earth, and all the men
that are vpon the fate ofthe earth, ſhall
ſhake at my pꝛeſente, and the moun⸗
tainesſhall be thꝛowen downe, and the
ſteepe places ſhall fall, and euery wall
all tall to the ground,
21 And J will call foz a ſwoꝛd a-
gainſt him thꝛoughout all my moun⸗
taines, ſaith the Loꝛd GOD : euery
{wo2d chalbe againſt his ib ban
22 And J will plead againſt him
with peſtilence and with blood, and J
will raine vpon him and vpon his
bands, and vpon the many le that
ate with him, an overflowing and
great nes, fire, and bztmſtone.
23 wil Þ* magnifie my ſelfe,
knowen in the eyes of many nations
Pp ,
and they ſhall know that J am the
LORD,
CH AP. XXXIX.
1 Godsiudementypon Gog. 8 Iſraels victory.
11 Gogs buriall in Hamon-Gog. 17 The
feaſt ol the Foules. 23 Iſrael hauing beene
plagued for their ſinnes, ſhall be gathered a-
gaine with eternall fauour.
I dagen of
| [2 Gog, and lay, Thus ſaith
$I che Tom L, Behold,
[| Or, Arie
p 1 am | OD Go 5 thee with
uct IE ech+ Tubal.” —
2 And J will turne ther backe, and l,
[leauebuttheſirt part of the, and wil! |» .
cauſethee to come vp froni the Honth 25
3 And Jill fn chyvotout of
and J Will be];
, and Will ee k
— . n vpon the
.
Dr. towres.
Or ſtaires,
Againſt Gog, | Chap.xxx1x.
+ Heb.wing.
f Heb.to „ -
WOAYE.,
t Hebr.the
face of the
field.
thy
left hand, and will cauſe thine ar-
rowes to fallout of thy right hand.
4 23 e moun⸗
taines of Jſrael, thou all thy bands,
and the people that is with thee : J will
gine thee vnto the ranenous birds of e⸗
uery t ſoꝛt, and to the beaſts of the field
15 Thon ſhait fall von t the or
5 on open
field, foꝛ J haue ſpoken ir, faith-the
TLoꝛd GO. $5301
15 And the paſſengers tha. paſſe
thꝛough the lande, when any ſeeth a
mans bone, then ſhall he i ſet vpaſigne
e valley o n-gog.
16 And allo the name ot the titie (hal!
bel SamonaÞ: hs ſhal theyclenſe the
17 ¶ And thou ſonne of man, Thus
ſaith the TLoꝛd GOD, Speake ivnto
euery feathered foule, and to euery beaſt
f Heb. build
[[That is, the
multitude.
f Feb. to the
faule of ene-
an Magog.
ry wing.
of the field, Aſſemble your ſelues, and
come, gather your ſelues on euery ſide
to my ſacrifice that I doe ſacrifice foꝛ
you , euen A great fice vpon the
mountaines of Jſrael, thatyemayeas |
fleſh and dꝛinke blood.
18 He ſhall eate the fleſh of the migh⸗
tie, and dꝛinke the blood of the pꝛintes
of the earth, ol rammes, ol lambes and
of f goats, of bullocks, all o them fat⸗
19 And pee ſhall eate fat till pee be
full, and dꝛinke blood till yee be dꝛun⸗
ken of mp ſacriſite which J ſacrift-
ted foꝛ you.
20 pee ſhall be filled at my ta⸗
ble with hoꝛſes and charets, with migh⸗
tie men, and with all men of warre,
ſaith the Loꝛd God.
21 And J will ſet my glozy among
the heathen, and all the heathen ſhal ſee
my tudgement that J haue executed,
and my hande that J haue laid vpon
em.
5 And J will ſend aſire on Magog,
10-,coofi- And among them that dwell ||carcleſly
dy. inthe yles, and they ſhallknowthat J
amthe LORD. | |
7 SowillJmakemyholy Name
knowen in the midſt of my people JG
racl, and I will not let chem pollute my
holy Name any moꝛe, and the heathen
(hall know that Jam the LO, the
holy One in Jſrael.
3 C Behold, it is come, and it is
done, ſaiththe Loꝛd GO, this is the
day Whereof Jhaneſpoken,
9 And they that dwell in the cities
of Ilrael, ſhall goe foꝛth, and ſhall ſet
on fire, and burne the weapons, both
the ſhields and the bucklers, the bowes
and the arrowes, andthe handſtaues
and the ſpeares, and they ſhall ( vurne
them with fire ſeuen peere.
10 So that they ſhall take no wood
out of the field, neither cut dawne any
out of the foꝛreſts: foꝛ they ſhall burne
the weapons with fire, and they ſhall
ſpoile thoſe that ſpoiled them, and rob
thoſethatrobbedthem, ſaith the Loꝛd
GOD,
11 C And it ſhal tome to paſſe at that
day, that I will giue vnto Gog a plate
thereof graues in Ilrael, the valley of
the paſſengers on the Eaſtof the Sea:
and it ſhall ſtop the || noſes of the paſſen-
gers, and there ſhall they burie Gog,
andall his multitude, and they ſhal call
it, the valley of |[Hamon- gog.
12 And ſeuen moneths ſhall the
houſe of Jſrael bee burying of them,
cleanſe
1 ——
burie chem, and it ſhall be to them a re⸗
nowne the daythat J ſhall be glozified,
faith jm Sanden out men of
+ eyu |
Lr, flangh-
Fer.
F Heb. great
2 .
| | Nr, iaue-
lms.
| Or, make a
fire of them,
|| Or,
mouthes.
[| That 1s,
the multi-
tude of Gog.
and accozding to thei
haue J done vnto them, and hid my
ace from them.
2
25 Therefoze thus ſaith the Loꝛd
GOD, ow Will bmp ne the
| |[captinitie of Jacob, and haue mercie
| |vpon the whole houſe of Ilrael, and
Ns Alter chercher — dome their
2
ſhame, and all their treſpaſſes, wherby
cher delt me, Wye
ey dwelt ſafely in their lande, and
none made chem + 2
| _27 when
f Heb. men
of conting-
ance,
*
*
[The —
Ezekiel.
ofthe Temple,
*Chap. 36.
23.
t Hebr. by
wry Camſon
of them | R
*Iocl 2.28.
acts. 2.17.
{| Or,
Tap
27 — haue bꝛought them a⸗
gate fro people, and gathered
them out "of their enemieslands, and
*am — in chem in the ſight of
1 Then ſhalltheyknowthat'Y an
2
theLORD their God, —
them to be led into taptiuitie amo
heathen : but J haue gathered
vnto their owne land, and * left
none ofthem any mozethere.
29 Neither wi 30
moꝛe from them: foz aut“ —
out my Spirit vpon 5 houle 119
rael ait e Loꝛd GOD.
CHAN AL
The time, maner and end of the viſion, 6
The deſcription ofthe Eaſt gate, 20 of the
North gate, 24 of the South gate, 3 of
the Eaſtgate, 35 and of the North gate. 39
Right Tables 44 The chambers. 48 The
porchof the houſe.
H the fine and twentieth
thevegmnngof the —
191 x of theme
2 ner bargen
the ſelfe ſame day, the hand of
LOKD was vponmee, and bꝛon
me thither.
2 Jn the viſions of God bzought
he me into the land of Ilrael, and ſet
mee vpon a very high mountaine, by
which was as the frame ot a citie on the
South.
3 And he bꝛought mee
behold, chere was Aman, who
rance was like the rance ot bralle,
with a line ol flaxe in his hand, # a mea⸗
ſuring reed and he ſtood in the gate.
4 And the man ſaide vnto mee;
Sonne ot man deho When 12 5
to the intent that
chem bnto thee, art —
dhea cares, t
N
detlare all to
— Fra. that thou ſeeſt, 25 d
of * houſe round about : and in the
manshandameaſuringreed of ſire tu
bites long, by the cubite , and an hand
b:eadth : Gee entre — — k
— — , one reed, and the height
0
t whichlooketh toward the Eaſt, and
went vp the ſtaires k, andmea-
ſured the oldotthe which was
one reed bꝛoad, and the other th:eſhold
ofthe gate, which was onereed bzoad.
And cuery little — was ont
fine cu-
of
5
ereoftwo tubits, and "thepoxhof the]
gate was in ward.
10 And the litle chambers ol
en ive an
e on were of one
meaſure, and the po had one mea⸗
ſure on this ſide, and on that ſide.
11 And hee meaſured the bꝛeadth ol
— — o*
Th Hare alſo befoze the litle
g was one tubite on this ſide, and
— one — —
— on
and twentie — dooꝛe againſt dooꝛe.
14 He made alſo poſtes of thꝛeeſtoꝛe
—
e poſte of etourt
round about th 1 *
15 Aud front e face of e gate of
theentrance, vnto the faceo the pore
ofthetnner gate, were fiftie tubite
16 And chere were narrow Windows
within the pat rom ave in|
wile to the || arches : and windowes
were round about || inward ; and vpon
echpoſt were palme · trees.
17 Tyenbzougyt —
ward court, and loe cher
& Were
And behold a wall on the outſide] the
6 C Then came hee vnto the gate
| Heb.
face _
4
the Ea,
lor. from
without.
and ofthe
| Chapal.
Hb. whoſe
face was.
or, galle-
riet Or pore
ches
lok were
court, t that looked toward the Roꝛth,
hemeaſured the length thereof, and the
bꝛeadth thereof,
21 And the little chambers thereof
were three on this ſide, and thꝛee on that
ſide, and the poſtes thereof, and the | ar-
ches thereof were afterthe meaſure of
the firſt gate: the length thereofwas fif-
tie cubites, and the bzeadth fine and
twentie cubites.
22 And their windowes, and their
arches, and their palme trees, were after
the meaſureof the gate that looketh to-
wards the Eaſt, and they went vp vn⸗
to it by ſeuen ſteps, and the arches there⸗
befoze them.
23 And the of the inner court
was QUer the gate toward the
Noꝛth and toward the Eaſt, and hee
meaſured from gate to gate an hun-
dꝛeth cubites. |
| 24 ¶ Aſter that hee bꝛought me to-
ward the South, and behold agate to-
wardthe South, and he meaſured the
poſtes thereof, and the arches thereof
acco:ding to theſemeaſures.
25 And there were WindoWes in it,
and in the arches thereot round about,
like thole windowes, the length was fif-
tie cubites, and the bzeadth fine and
twentie cubites.
26 And chere were ſenen ſteps to goe
vpto it, andthe arches thereof were be-
foe them, and it had palme trees, one
on this ſide, and another on that ſide
vpon the poſtes thereok.
27 And there was a gate in the inner
tourt toward the South, and he mea⸗
ſured from gate to gate toward the
South an hundꝛed tubites. |
| 28 And hee bꝛought me to the inner
court by the South gate, and he meaſir-
red the South gate accozding to theſe
m— the little chambers thereof
29 Andthe ereof,
and the poſtes thereof, andthearches
thereof accozding to theſe meaſures,
and chere were windoWwes in it, and in the
arches thereof round about: it was fiftie
cubites long, and fine and twentie cu⸗
bites bꝛoad.
30 And the arches round about were
fiue and twenty cubits long, and ſiue tu⸗
bites t bꝛoad.
31 And the arches thereof were to⸗
ward the vtter court, and palme trees
were bpon the poſtes thereof, and the
going vp to it had eight ſteps.
32 C And hee bzought me into the
inner court toward the Eaſt, and hee
meaſured the gate accozding to theſe
meaſures
33 And the little chambers thereof,
and the poſtes thereof, and the arches
thereof were acrozding to theſe mea-
ſures, and chere were windowes therein,
and in the archesthereofround about,
it was fiftie cubites long, and fine and
twentie tubits bꝛoad.
34 And the arches thereof were to-
ward the outward court, and palme
trees were vpon the poſtes thereof on
this ſide, and on that ſide, and the going
vp to it had eight ſteps.
35 C And hee bzought me to the
Nozth gate, andmeaſured i accozding
to thele meaſures.
36 The little chambers thereof, the
poſtes thereof, and the arches thereof
and the windowes to it round about:
the length was fiftie- cubites , and the
bꝛeadth fine and twentiecubites,
37 And the poſtes thereof were to-
ward the vtter court, and palme trees
were vpon the poſts thereof on this ſide,
— — and the going vp to it
ad ti .
33 And the chambers, and the en-
tries thereof were by the poſtes of the
ates, where they waſhed the burnt ol⸗
ering.
39 ¶ And in the poꝛch ofthe gate were
two tables on this ſide, and two tables
on that ſide, to 5 — burnt ot
fering, and the offering, and the
treſpaſſe offering.
40 And at the ſide without, as one
goeth vp to the entry of the Roꝛth gate,
were two tables, and on the other ſide,
which was at the poꝛch of the gate, were
two tables. |
41 Foure tables were on this ſide, and
foure tables on that ſide, bythe ſide of
the gate eight tables, whereupon they
flew their ſacrifices.
42 And the foure tables were ofhewen
ſtone foꝛ the burnt offering, ofacubite |
and an halfe long, andacubite xahalfe
bꝛoad, and one tubit high: whereupon
alſo they laide the inſtruments where⸗
— ſlewe the burnt offering and
e e:. |
43 And within were||hooks,an hand
bꝛoad, faſtened round about, and vpon
the tables was the fleſh of the offering.
44 C And without the inner gate
were the chambers of the ſingers in the
inner tourt, which was at the ſide of the
Cette Noꝛth
buildings of it.
Or, at the
eppe.
Dr, andi-
rons or the
two haxrth-
ſtones.
w—
I
The buildings,
Ezekiel.
x — =— "D
— SY . CIR ITE SS.
— 2 — N —
— — — *
. * 8 — — 23 —
—
—
- 2 * on =
\ — - 5
— ——
ͤ—ñ— — — T— Nl 1
—— — — — —
— — - pm — = — -
_— — 25 Þ N * ——
” * * — —— -
wardthe South, one at the ſide of the
— — hauing the pzoſpect toward
J Aid hee laid vnto me This
chamber whoſe p2t is toward the
South, is foꝛ oe pal
—. bel 23 kthe houle.
nd the — whoſe p2olpect
is — the Nozth,s fo: the pꝛieſts the
keepers ofthe charge ot the altar: theſe
are the ſonnes of Zadok among the
ſonnes of Leui, which come neere to
the LON Dto miniſter vnto him.
47 So he meaſured the tourt, an
hundꝛeth cubiteslong,and an hundꝛeth
cubites bꝛoad foure ſquare; and the al-
tar chat was befoꝛe the Houle,
48 C And he bought me to the
porch of the houſe, and meaſured each
poſt ofthe pozch,fiuecubites on this ſide.
and fine cubites on that ſide: and the
bꝛedth of the gate was th:eecubites on
this ſide, and thꝛee cubites on that ſide.
49 The length of the pozch was
twentie cubites, and the b eleuen
cubites, and he brought me by theſteps,
whereby they went vp to it, and chere
were ptllars by the p , one on this
ſide, and another on that lide
CHAP. r
The meaſures, parts, chambers and orna-
ments of the Tewple.
other fide, — was the —
Tabernacle
2 And the bꝛed — ke
tenne tubites, and
———— — and fiue
cubites on the other ſide, and he meaſu-
redthe length thereoffoztie cubites,and
the bꝛedth twentie cubites.
3 Lhenwentheinward, andmea-
curedthe poſt of dooze two cubites,
and the dooze ſire cubites , and the
— ſeuen cubites.
Noth gate: and their pꝛolpett was to⸗
„the keepers ol
2 —
and they entred into the wall Which
was of the houſe foz the ſide chambers
hold, r |
ofthe houle.
7 And f chere was an enlarging and a
windingabout ſtill vpwardto
ſide-
chambers, fo: the winding about of the
houſe went ſtill vp ward round _
he houſe 1 b:edth of
was — and 82
— — chamber to thehigheſtby
7 Iſawalſo the tof the houſe
round about ; the ns of the
ſide chambers wer a full reede of ſire
tha
vas the plate of the lde
10 And betweene the chambers was
the wideneſle of twentie cubites round
11 —
11 And the doozes ofthe ſide -cham-
bers were toward the place that was
left, onedoozetowardthe Hoꝛth, and
an other dooꝛe toward South, and
thebzedehof the placethat was ef, wa
3 Nowthe 1 bef
I2 320 was bekoꝛe
the ſeperate
thedooze 1
— — tt. ro the ee
ſide an hundꝛeth ——
ears —
the dooze with
bout, || and from the ground vp tothe
windows e the windows were touered.
17 Lo
and chambers
thereofon the one ſide,and machen —
Gfche Temple,
Chap.xlj. ?
for Prieſts, &c.
Heb. mea-
ſures.
1 Heb. poſte,
bout.
20 From the ground vnto aboue
the dooze were Chernbims and -
ſquared, and the face ,
appearance of che one as the appea-
rance of the other.
22 The altar of wood was thzee tu⸗
bits high, and the length thereot two
tubits; and the coznersthereofandthe
length thereof and the walles thereof:
were of wood: and hee ſaid vnto mee;
This is the Table that is befoze the
LORD,
23 And theTemple and the Sanc-
tuarie had two dooꝛes.
24 And the doozes had two leaues
apiece, two turning leaues, two leaues
fo: the one dooze, and two leaues foz
the other dooze.
25 And there were made on them,
on the dooꝛes of the , Cheru-
bims and Palme - trets, like as were
made vpon the walles, and therewere
thicke planckes vpon the face of the
poꝛch without.
26 And there werenarrow windowes
and Palme-trees on the one (de and
bud. tponthe ihe choaters of
3 3 an on er 0 ö
the houle, and thicke plankes.
CHAP. XLII.
of. 19 The meaſures of the outward court.
ben heb:ought me fooꝛth
into the vtter court,
toward the N
and [againſt the pauement which was foz the
gallery
ned moꝛe thentheloweſt, and the mid⸗
1 The chambets for the Prieſts. 13 The vſe ther
3 Ouer againſt the twentie cubites
21 *. —.—.—
vtter court, was gallerie againſt
32 | he
4 befoze the chambers was a
ys tencubites — ;
ay of onecubite, and ther doozes to-
wardthe Nozth. |
5 Now the vpper- g were
ſhozter : foꝛ thegalleries||were ;
en thele, then the lower, and then
middlemoſt of the building.
6 Foz they were in thꝛee tories, but
had not pillars as the
2
of theſe.
yr, cud
2 the
con-
iftedor rhe
pillars of the 7775.
courts: therefoze the building was ſtrait- |»
7 And the WA hat tho
7 was without
againſt the chambers towards
oner
chambers, te tengrh herob fine
$ Foz the of 8
that were in e
tubit
9 And from vnder theſe chambers
was the entrie on the Eaſtſide, as one
goeth into them from the vtter tourt.
10 The chambers were in the thicke⸗
nes of the wall ofthe tourt toward the
Eaſt, ouer againſt the ſeparate plate,
and ouer againſt the building.
11 Andthe waybefoze them was like
theappearanceof the chambers,which |
were toward the Nozth, as longas
and ãs bzoad as „ and all their
out were bo
5
aber nige eg
the directly befoze y wall toward
theE as one into
|
God return eth.
Ezekiel.
The Altar, and
1 Heb. wind.
Chap. 1.
24.
Chap. 1. 4.
and 8.4.
or, when
came to pro-
phecie tha
the citie
ſhould be de-
ſtreyed. See
chap.9.2,5.
lput andſhall
Og Farah i
w when _ had made an
Ko - phonon the ws
—— — —
— —
16 He weaſured the Eaſt t ſide
: fine
17 Heemeaſured the Nozth ſide fine
bu — —
reed round about.
13 Hee meaſuredthe South ſide fine
reede.
19 C Hee turned about to the welt
ſide , and meaſured fine reedes
wy the meaſuringreed,
o He mealured it bythe foure ſides:
it — wall round about ſiue hundꝛeth
recdes long, and ſiue hundꝛeth bꝛoad, to
make a ſeparation betweene the San⸗
ctuary andthe pꝛophane place.
CHAP. XLIII.
The returning of the glory of God into the
Temple. 7 The ſinne of Iſrael hindered
Godspreſence. 10 The Prophetexhorteth
them to repentance, and obſeruation of the
Law ofthe houſe. 13 Themeaſures, 18 and
the ordinances of the Altar.
Lg And behold,the glo⸗
woche God of Iſraelcame fromthe
ESSE :and his voice was like a
*waters, and the earth
(Gmnedwithis glozy.
3 And it was attoꝛdingto the appea-| b
rance of the viſion which J ſaw,cuco ac-| |
cozding to the viſion that J ſaw,|when
— to deſtroy the titie: and —
ns were like the viſion that
fa — Chebar : aud J —
4 And the gloꝛie of the LORD
came into the houle by the Way of the
gate,whoſe pꝛoſpett is toward theEaſt.
5 Sothe Spirit tooke me vp, and
bzought mee into the inner court, and
ads , the glozyof the LOKDflled
6 And J heardbiſpeakingbntome
|
hundꝛeth reedes, with the meaſuring =_
—— —-—.̃mT—
whozedome —— 1 — tl
kingsfarrefromme, and J wil dwell
in the middeſt okthem koꝛ ener.
— Fadens Feat, ——
be aſhamed of their —
*
Kc — hamedofallhar
re o oule, ule,audhefathionchereof, and
— in 1
f; and the tom
and all the fozmes
thereof, andallthe oꝛdinantes thereof,
and all the foꝛmes thereof, and all the
lawes thereof: & waite it in their ſight,
= they may keepe the whole fozme
— — the Oꝛdmantes therof,
12 This is the law of the houſe Up⸗
— . — the whole
wan nee
13 CAndthele are the meaſures ofthe
Altar alter cubites; the cubite is a cu
eee
the boꝛder thereofby
ene — =
14 And from from the bo
hand bꝛeadth, euenthe tbot-
atu⸗
15 Sothet Altar ſbabe fourt tudites,
and kromthe t altar and vpward ſhalbe| .
foure
16 the altar ſhalbetwelne cobires |?
[Or umme,
f Hebr bo-
| t Hebr.lippe.
long, twelue bꝛoad, ſquare in the ſoure
ſquares thereot. of
17 And
# 0 * — me
his ordinances. Chap.xluy.
; | 17 And the ſettle ſhall bee fourteene |
eubites long, and fourteene bꝛoad in the
.
— — M.A — a. ="
— — F *
The Princes gate.
| Prieſts office. 15 The ſonnes ot Zadok are ac-
cepted therto. 17 Ordinances tor the Prieſts.
—
foure ſquares thereof, and the bozder| ben he bꝛought me backe
about it halbe halfe a cubite, and the bot- ö wap of the gate of
tome thereof (hall be a tubite about, and Sanctuarie
his ſtaires ſhall looke toward the Eaſt. which looketh tolbardthe
18 ¶ And he ſamd vnto me, Sonne o A eEaſt, and it was ſhut.
man, thus ſaith the Lozd GOD, Theſe 2 Thenſaid the LO D vnto me,
are the oꝛdinantes of the Altar in the This gate ſhall be ſhut, it ſhall not be
day when they ſhall make it to offer | opened, and no man ſhall enter in byit
— — thereon, and to ſpzinkle | [becauſe the LO d the God of Ilra⸗
odthereon, |
19 And thou ſhalt giue to the Pzteſts
the Leuites that be ofthe ſeede of Za-
dok, which appꝛoch vnto me, to mini⸗
ſter vnto me. the Loꝛd G O D, a
el tredi
—— red in byit, therefoze it ſhall
3 lt is foꝛ the pʒinte the Pꝛinte, hee
ſhall ſit in it — Ber ws —
LORD: hee ſhall enter by the way of
pong bullocke foꝛ a ſinne offering.
20 And thou ſhalt take of the blood
Ei | thereof, and put it onthe foure hoꝛnes
Ei | of it, and on thefoure toꝛners of the ſet⸗
tle, and vpon the bozder roundabout:
thus ſhalt thou cleanſe and purge it.
21 Thou ſhalt take the bullocke alſo
of the ſinne offering, and he ſhall burne
it in the appointed place of the houſe
without the Sanctuary.
22 Andon the ſecond day thou ſhalt
offer a kiddeof the goats without ble-
|miſhfozaſinneoffering, and they ſhall
k cleanſe the Altar, as they did it
with the bullocke.
23 When thou haſt madeanende of
cleanſingit, thou ſhalt offer ayong bul-
locke without blemiſh, and a ranume
out of the flocke, without blemich.
24- And thou ſhalt offer them befoze
the LORD, andthe Paeſts ſhall caſt| |minations; |
; ſalt vpon them, and they ſhall offer / In that pe haue bꝛought into my
them vp foꝛ a burnt offering vnto the Sanctuarie ? ſtrangers vncircumtiſed 1. c44-
LORD, inheart, and vncircumciſedinfleſh , to ,
25 Seuen dayes ſhalt thou pꝛepare be in my Sanctuarte to pollute it, euen
enery day a goate foꝛ a ſinne ofering: my Houſe, when ye offer my bꝛead, the
they ſhall alſo pꝛepare a pongbullocke, | fat and the blood, and they haue bꝛoken
and a ramme out ofthe flocke, without | my Couenant, becauſe of all pour abo⸗ ;
blemiſh. minations.
26 Deuendayes ſhal they the] | And yee haue not kept the charge
the poꝛch ot that gate, and ſhall got out
by the way ofthe ſame. |
4 (Then bꝛought he me the way
ofthe Noꝛth gate befoze the houſe, and
— behold, the gloꝛy of the
ON Dfilled thehouſe ofthe LO,
and J fell vpon my fate.
5 And the Lon ſaid vnto me
— _ — and be⸗
e eyes, and heare with
thine eares, all that J ſay vnto thee,
concerning all the oꝛdinantes of the
houſe of ehe LOD, and all the lawes
thereof, and marke well the entring in
ofthe houſe, with euery going foozth of
the Sanctuary,
6 And thou ſhalt ſay to the rebellt-
ous, euen to the houſe of Jſrael, Thus
ſayth the Loꝛd GOD; O yeehouſe of
Pſrael, let it ſufficeyou, of all your abo-
t Heb. ſet
thine heart.
1.6! |Altarand purifieit,and they ſhall t ton⸗ of mine holy things: but ye haue ſet kee⸗
; ſetrate themſelues. pers of my || charge in ny Santtuarie . .
27 And when theſedayes are erpi⸗ foꝛ your ſelues. —
red, it ſhall be chat vpon the eight dag ( Thusſayth the Loꝛd GOD, | 4 16.
and ſo foꝛward, the Pzteſts ſhallmake | No ſtranger vncircumciſedinheartno?
your burnt offerings vpon the Altar, | |vncircumciſed in ſteſh, ſhall enter into
e and your [peace offerings ; and J will | my Sanctuarte, ofany ſtranger that is |
* [acceptyou the Loꝛd GO. among the childꝛen of Jſrael,
10 And the Lemites that are gone a⸗
way farre from me, when Ilrael went
aſtray, which went aſtray away from
me after their idoles, they ſhall euen
beare their iniquitie. |
| bil Cece 3 11 Yet
CH AP. XLIIII.
1 The Eaſt gate aſsigned onely to the Prince.
4 The Prieſtes reprooued for polluting of
the Sauctuary. 9 Idolatets vncapable of the
1
—
— — —— — — 0
1 TA _ *
— 1
2 - <4» =
FP
The office
E
> che Prieſts.
t Heb.were
For a lum-
of iniquitie
dnto &.
Or, in ſirea·
ting places,
Heb. in, or
with ſweat,
En
| bling blocke
1 Pet — be miniſters in my
dbefoze themtominiſter vnto
12 Sttauſe theyminiſtredvnto
befoze their idoles, and cauſed
ban Ji to fall into iniquitie
— lift vp mine hand —
beare their iniquitie.
13 And they ſhall not tome neere vn⸗
to me to doe the office of a pꝛieſt vnto
me, noꝛ to tome neere to any ot my holy
things, ——— oP but they
ſhall beare their ſhame, and their abo-
minations which ——
14 But J At ke them
ofthechar ro the houſe fo2 all Mo
— and foꝛ all that ſhalbe done
erein.
15 ¶ Butthe pꝛieſts che Leuites, the
hall
them
houſe
”
e Loꝛd GOD, and theyſhall
(- G erUns the ae
nike tes thete|,
we EEE
an take manens of 2?
befoze.
23 And they ſhall teach le
the difference betWeene the botyandpyo
phane, and cauſe men to
—
twveene the vntleane and —_
ſtand in iudgement, and they ſhall iudge
it accozding to my tudgements : and
they ſhall keepe my lawes and my ſta⸗
tutes in all mine 8, and they
(hallhalow my Sabbaths.
25 And they ſhall come atno*dead
perſonto defile themſelues : but foꝛ fa-| -.
ther oꝛ fo: 28 —— "ha
bother oꝛ fo:
—— huſband, they may defile
24 And in controu
26 And after he iscleanſed, they ſhal
ſonnes of Zadok. thatkeptthe charge reckon vnto himſeuen
ofmy ſanctuarie, when thechildzen of| | 27 Andintheday goeth into
Ilrael went aſtray from me, they ſhall the ſanctuarie, vnto
tome neere to me to miniſter vnto me,
and they ſhall ſtand befoze me to offer
vnto me the fat and the blood, laith the
ie hey thall enter mo my ſanctu-| |andyee ſhallQuethenno podeſſion in
16 They en my an — giue them no po
arie, and they ſhall tome neere to my ta⸗ Iſt am hett poſſeſſion.
ble to miniſter vnto mee, and they ſhall ſhal eate the meate o
keepe my charge. and theſinne offring, and the tr
7 ¶ And it it ſhall come fo paſſe that| |offring, and eueryſdeditate thing in Il
when they enter in at the gates ok the rael ſhall be theirs,
inner tourt, they ſhall be clothed with 30 And the | * firſt of all the firſt
linnen garments , and no wooll ſhall fruits of all things, and euery oblation
tome vpon them, wWhiles they miniſter| |of all of pid — of —.— —
in the gates of the inner court and |ſhall be the pꝛieſts
within. vnto the peſt Foe 228
18 They ſhall haue linnen bonets — een to reſt in
vpon their heads and shall haue innen |thinehouſe
bꝛeeches vpon their lopnes : they ſhall | 31 The pueſts 2 not eate ot any
not —— 1 ues with any thing that thing that is dead of it ſelfe oꝛ tome,
cauſeth ſwea whether it be foule oꝛ beaſt.
19 Aud whenther e foꝛth into the
vtter tourt, euen into the vtter court to CHAS, ALY.
— 12—— 1 The portion of land for the Sanctuarie, 6
— holy chambers, and they forthe citie, 7 and forthe Prince. 9 Or-
ſhallputon other garments, and they dinances for the Prince.
ſhall not ſanctifie the people with their dV Oeouer, t when pee ſhall
garments. ® diutde by lot the land fo2
20 Neither ſhall they ſhaue their d inheritante, vee ſhall offer
heads, noꝛ ſuffer their lockes to grow | s an oblation vnto the
— —ͤ—ęé— — poztion of
| 21 Neither ſhall any dzinke —_
Numb. 18.
zo. deut. 10
. and 18.
1,2. ioſh. 13
„14.33.
[] Or, deno-
ted.
| 0r,chiefe.
*Exod. 13.
2. and22.
29. and ver.
Mue | . numb. 3.
13and18,
12.
f Heb. when
yeecauſe the
land to fall.
f Heb. holi-
neſſe.
Theland SIE y Chap.xlv. Dmers offerings.
and twentie
the dꝛedth — — (hall
— holy in all the bozdersth round
out.
2 Pe this there ſhal be foꝛ the San-
ctuarie fiue hundꝛeth in length, With fiue
hundꝛeth in bredth, ſquare round about,
—— — about, foꝛ the
rbs thereo
| 3 And of this meaſure ſhalt thou
Nontans, andthe eh of rn thu
nd, and tye
nd : and — lt — the Sanctuarie
an mou yo p
he hoty — of thelandſhal
bee fo2 the the s of the
Sanctuarie, which ſhall come neere to
miniſter vnto the LO n , and it ſhall
be a — their — and an holy
lace Sanctuarie.
x And the fine and twenty thouſand
of length, and tenne thouſand of
b:eadth, ſhall alſo the Leuites the nu⸗
niſters of the houſe fo: them-
ſelues, fozapoſſeſſion foztwentiechanr
bers.
6 (And ye ſhall int the pol
A of the tie — —
and fine — twentie wipe port —
againſt the oblatio
ron it ſhall be foꝛ the whole houte of
rael.
reedes, and
on the one ſide, and on the other
the oblation of the holy portion, and of
the poſſeſſion of the titie, befoꝛe the ob-
lation of the holy portion, andbefoze the
poſſeſſion of the citie from the Weſt ſide
weſtward, and from the Eaſt ſide Eaſt-
ward, and the length ſhalbe ouer againſt
one ot the poꝛtions from the welt boꝛ⸗
der vnto the Eaſt boꝛder.
in Ilrael, and my pꝛintes ſhall no moꝛe
oppꝛeſſe my people, and che reſt of the
Aaudchal they gine to the houſe of Jf-
raelacco2ding to their tribes.
9 ( Thus ſaith the Loꝛd GO,
Let it ſuffice you, Opzincesof Jſrael:
— — —
iudgement and iuſtite, away
t exactions from my people, ſaith the
Lom GOD.
10 He hall haue iuſt ballantes, and
a tuſt Ephah, and a iuſt Bath.
T andthe Bath ſhalbe
four — oe
containe the tenth part of an Homer,
mer: themeaſure thereof ſhall be after
the Homer |
of an Homer.
( Anda portion ſhalbe lozthepaince |
8 Inthe land ſhall be his poſſeſſion
that the Bath may
and the Ephah the tenth part ol anHo-
12 And the *ſhekell ſhall be twentie
Gerahs: twenty ſhekels,fiueandtwen-
1 thekels, fifreene ſhekels ſhall be your
3 This i the oblation that ye ſhal of-
fer, the ſirtpartof anEphah of an Ho⸗
mer of wheat, x ye ſhal giue the ſirt part
of an Ephah of an Homer of barley.
14 Concerning the oꝛdinante ofoile,
the Bath of oyle, ye ſhall offer the tenth
part of a Bath out of the Coz, which is
an Homer of ten Baths, foꝛ ten Baths
15 And one lambe out of the flocke,
out of two hundꝛed, out of the fat pa-
ſtures of Jſrael foꝛ a meate offering,
and foꝛ a burnt offering, and foꝛ peate
offexings to make reconciliation foꝛ .
them, ſaith the Loꝛd Go.
16 All the people of the land t ſhall
17 Andit ſhall be the pꝛintes part co
giue burnt oſferings, and meat offrings,
and dꝛinke offerings, in the feaſts, and
in the new moones, and in the Sab-
baths, in all ſolemnities of the houſe
of Jſrael: he ſhall pꝛepare the ſinne ol
fering, and the meate offering, and the
burnt offering and the peate offrings, b.
ny reconciliation toz the houſe of
rael, *
13 ThusſaiththeLozd GOD, In
the firſt moneth, in the firſt day of the
moneth, thou ſhalttakeayongbullock
without blemiſh , and clenſe the San-
ctuarie.
19 And the pꝛieſt ſhall take of the
blood of the ſinne offering, and put it
vpon the poſtes of thehouſe, and vpon
the foure toꝛners of the ſettle ot the Al⸗
tar, and vpon the poſtes of the gate ol
the inner tourt.
20 And ſothou ſhalt doe the ſeuenth
day of the moneth, foꝛ euery one that
erreth, and foꝛ him that is ſimple: ſo
ſhallyereconcile the houſe. |
21 ee —
teen of themoneth, ye ue
the paſſeouer a feaſt of ſeuen dayes,vn-
And — day ſhall th
22 n e
pzince pꝛepare foꝛ himſeife, and foꝛ all
the — — the land, a bullocke foꝛ a
g.
ſinne
ok the feaſt he
23 And ſeuen dapes
all peepare a burnt offering to the
LORD,
[| 0Or,thanke
befor.
— this oblation foꝛ the pꝛinte in Jl⸗ % %,
— — —
— „ ——
Ofthe Prince,
Ezekiel.
and his offerings,
*Num,29.
I 2.
1 Hebr the
ift of his
|
L ORD, ſeuen bullockes , and ſeuen
rammes without blemiſh dayly the ſe⸗
nen dayes, and a kidde of the goats dai⸗
ly foꝛ a ſinne offering.
24 And hee ſhall EEG
fering of an Ephah foꝛ abullocke, and
an Ephah foꝛ aramme , and an Hin of
oyle foꝛ an Ephah.
25 In the ſeuenth month, in the fif-
teenth day of the moneth ſhall he doe
the like in the *feaſt of theſeuendayes,
accoꝛding to the ſinne offring, accozding
to the burnt offering,#accozding to the
meat offering, and accozdingto the oile.
C HAP. XLVI.
Ordinances for the Prince, in his worſhip, 9
and for the people. 16 An order for the
Princes inheritance. 19 The courts for
boyling and baking,
Sg hus ſaiththeLozd GOD,
(62>) H&E ?)
*
vw court , t 0 0-
wardthe Eaſt,ſhalbe ſhut
the {ire woꝛking dapes:
but on the Sabbath it ſhall be opened,
and in the dap of the New moone it
(halbe opened.
2 And the Paince ſhall enter by the
way of the poꝛch ofthat gate without,
and ſhall ſtand by the poſt ofthe gate,
and the Peſts ſhall pzepare his burnt
offering, and his peace offerings, and
he ſhall wozſhip at the thꝛeſhold of the
gate: then he ſhall goe fooꝛth, but the
gate ſhall not be ſhut vntil the euening.
3 Likewiſe the people of the land
ſhall wozſhip at the dooze of this gate
befoze the LO, inthe Sabbaths,
and in the New moones.
4 Andthe burnt offering that the
Pꝛinte ſhall offer vnto the LON Din
the Sabbath day, ſhall be ſire lambes
without blenuſh, and a ramme with-
out blemiſh. |
5 And the meat offring ſhalbe an E-
phah foꝛ a ramme, and the meate of-
ing fo: thelambest as he ſhalbeable
to giue, and an Hin of oile to an Ephah.
6 And inthe day or the New moone
miſh, and lire lambes, and a ramme:
w . ut — ameat ot
7 An e ;
fering,an Ephah fo: abullocke,andan
Ephah toꝛ a ramme, and foꝛ the lambs,
attoꝛding as his hand ſhall attame vn-
to and an HinofonletoanEphah,
it ſhall be a pong bullocke without ble-| |inh
R. 4 eye enter,
ol that gate, and he ſhall goe foozthby
them when they goe in, ſhal goe in, and
when they goe kooꝛth, ſhall goe foꝛth.
And in the feaſts, and in che ſolem⸗
nities, the meat offering ſhalbe an E⸗
phah to à bullocke, and an E to a
ramme, and to the lambes, as he is able
to gtne, and an Hin ol olleto an Ephah.
12 Now when the Paince ſhall pꝛe⸗
pare a voluntary burnt offering oz
youre offerings, voluntarily vnto he
ORD, one ſhall then open him the
gate that looketh toward the Eaſt, and
he ſhall pꝛepare his burnt offering and
his peate offerings, as hee did onthe
Sabbath dap, then he ſhall goe foozth;
and after his going fooꝛth, one ſhall
ſhut the gate.
33 Thouſhalt daily pꝛepare a burnt
offering vnto the LON D, of alambe
oft thefirſt yeere, without blemiſh thou
ſhalt pꝛepare it t euerymozning.
14 And thou ſhalt pꝛepare a meat of-
fering toꝛ it euery n
ok an
the fine
of an Ephah, andthe third
Hin of oyle, to temper
flowꝛe; a meat offering continually, by
aperpetual oꝛdinante vnto the Lond.
15 Thus ſhall pꝛepare the
lambe, and the meat o g, and the
ople, euery moꝛning, foz a continuall
burnt offerin
Lo GOD,
g.
16 C Thus
fthe pꝛinte giue a gift vnto any of his
eritance thereof ſhall be
his ſonnes, it ſhall be their poſſeſſion by
the
te:
17 But if hee gine a gift of his inhe⸗
ritance to one of his ſeruants, then it
ſhalbe his to the peere of libertie: after,
it ſhall returne to the Pzince, but his
inheritante ſhalbe his ſonnesfo2 them.
e Paince ſhall not
rae of he peoples ih
—_
|
it.
10 And the Pꝛinte in che midſt of
|
|
Thevilion
Chap. xlvij.
of waters.
tHeb.a court
ii 4 corner
of a court,
and a court
in acorner
of a court.
[| r, made
with chim.
weJs.
tf Heb. cor-
ner ed.
|S]
n, to thꝛuſt them out ot their pol⸗
n: but hee ſhallgine his ſonnes in⸗
heritante out of his owne poſſeſſion,
that my people be not ſcattered euery
2
19 C Alter, he bꝛought me thꝛon
the entry, which was at the ſide of the
gate, into the holy rs of the
Pꝛieſts which looked toward Nozth :
and behold, there vas a place on the two
ſides weſtward, |
20 Thenſaidhee vntome, This is
the place e the Pateſts ſhall boyle
the offring, and the ſinne offe-
ring, where they ſhall bake the meate
offering: that they beare chem not out
— court, to ſanctitie the peo⸗
ple.
21 Then hee bꝛought me fooꝛth into
the vtter court, andcauſed me to paſſe
by the foure cozners of the court, and
behold, t in euery cozner of the court
there was 4 court.
22 Jn thefourecozners ofthecourt
chere were courts || topned of fourtie cu-
bits long, and thirtie bzoad:theſet foure
cozners wereof one meaſure. |
23 And there was a new building round
about in them,roundaboutthem foure:
and it was made with boyling places
vnder the rowes round about.
24 Then ſaid he vnto me, Theſe are
the plates of them that boyle, where
the miniſters of the houſe ſhall boyle
the ſacrifice of the people.
CH AP. VI.
The viſion of the holy waters. 6 The vertue
of them. 13 The borders of the land. 22 The
diuiſion of it by lot.
XP 9 Fterward heebzoughtme
\S&\ againe vnto the dooze of
the houſe, and behold, wa-
7 4 ters iſſued out from vnder
the thꝛeſhold of the pour
Eaſtward:to2 the fozefrontofthe houſe
tood toward the Eaſt, and the waters
tame downe from vnder fromtheright
ſide of the houſe, at the South ſide of
the Altar
2 bꝛought hee me out of the
way of the gate Roꝛth ward, and ledde
me about the way without vnto the vt⸗
ter gate by the way that looketh Eaſt⸗
ward, and behold, there ranne out wa⸗
z And — that had th
3 en the man e
line in his — od od
he meaſuredathouſand cubites, and he
bꝛought me thꝛough the waters: che!
waters were to the ancles,
4 Againe he meaſuredathouſand,
and bꝛought me thꝛough the waters
the waters were to the knees: againe
he meaſured a thouſand, and bzought
— —_— e waters were to
es.
5 Afterward hee mealured a thou⸗
ſand, andit was à xiuer, that I could not
duer: foꝛ the waters wereriſcn,
Waters to ſwimme in, a riuer that
could not be paſſed ouer. 0
6 ( And hee laid vnto me, Sonne
of man, haſt thou ſeene this: Then hee
to the bꝛinke ot the riner.
7 Now when Jhad returned, be-
hold, at the t banke ofthe riner were ve-
ry —— trees on the one ſide and on
other.
$ Thenſaidhevnto me,Theſe wa⸗
ters iſſue out toward the Eaſt country,
and go do wne into the ||deſert, and goe
into the ſea: which being bzought foozth
into the ſea, the waters ſhalbe d.
9 — 4 — _ , —
uery thing that liueth, mooueth,
whitherſoeuer the t riners ſhall come,
ſhall liue, and there ſhallbea very great
multitude of fiſh, becauſe theſe waters
ſhallcome thither : fo: they ſhall be hea⸗
led, and euery thing ſhall linewhither
the riuercommeth.
10 And it ſhall tome to paſſe chat the
fiſhers ſhall ſtand vpon it, from En-
gedt euen bnto En- ; they ſhall
be a to ſpꝛead foozth nets, their
fiſh ſhall bee actoꝛding to their kindes,
as the fiſh of the great Sea, exceeding
11 Suethemyzeplaesthereaf,and
the mariſhes thereok, [ſhall not be hea-
K
12
thereof on this ſide, and on that ſide,
VER ——— ke
eafe ſhal no
thereof be conſumed: it ſhall being foꝛth
yee
inherite accozding to
Me bribes 6 Pls arg rwabe
bꝛought me, and cauſed me to returne
byche riuer vpon the banke
new fruit, accozding to his moneths 1
their water
7 Heb. wa-
ters of the
ancles,
haue two poꝛtious. |
_—.4_ nd
Theborders,and Ezekiel. portionsofche Tribes.
And inherite it, one as |enan, the bozderof Damaſcus Nozth-
wa d stb ward. to p coaſt o theleare
lo. ['Y || litted vp mine hand to gineit vnto | his ſides Eaſt e Meſt) portion foꝛ Dan.
5 — our farhers, andehis1and fallvn-| | 2 And by the boꝛder ofDan, from
band ad. to you fo inheritance. the Eaſt ſide vnto the weſt, a portion foz
and 2s. | 15 And this ſhallb- the boꝛder of the| |Alher
* land toward the Nozth ſide from the | 3 And by the boꝛder of Aſher, from
great Seathe way ofHethlon, asmen — > mY the weſt ide, a
eto Zedad: portion
— Hamath , Berothah, Sibzaim,| | 4 And bozderof — 1 —
which is betweene the bozder of Da⸗ from the E vnto the A
"re han we pan] ge en
[| Or, the azar Hatticon, Is co 0
er, gf Hauran. from 1 — oe”
J 7 And the bozder from the Sea portion foꝝ E phꝛaum.
ſhallbeHazar-enan, the bozderofDa-| 6 And by —— of Ephzaim,
maſcus , and the Nozth nozthward, | |from the Eaſt ſide euen vnto the Weſt
and the bozder ofH :and thisis the| ide. a portion foz Reuben. |
N And by the bozder of Reuben,
o2th ſide. 7
13 Aud the Eaſt ſide pee ſhallmea-| krom the ſide vnto the well ſide, a
Hes as luxe from Hauran, and tfromDamaſC-| portion Faq
b-wecne. tus, and krom Gilead, and fromthe land 8 C —— ot Judah,
of Ilrael by Joꝛdan, from the boꝛder from the Eaſt fide vnto the weſt lide,
vnto the : ft chis is the Eaſtſide. | |ſhall be theoffring which they ſhall of-
19 And the South ſide Southward| fer of fiueand twentie thouſand redes
from Tamar, euen to the waters of | io bꝛedth, and in length as one ofthe o-
lor, aui: ſtrife in Kadeſh, the riuer to the great — from the Eaſt ſide vnto the
— Sea and chis is the South ſide||South- ſide, andthe Sanctuarie ſhall be
eman. 20 E a 9 e oblation 0
great Sea from the boꝛder, tillaman| |vnto the LOKD, ſhall be of fine and
come ouer againſt Hamath : this the |twentiethouſandinlength, andof ten
welt lide. thouſand in bꝛedth.
21 So ſhall yee dinide this land vnto | 10 And foꝛ them, euen foꝛ the pꝛieſts
you attoꝛding to the Tribes of Jſrael, Ibe this holy oblation, toward the
22 ¶ And it ſhall come to , that oꝛch, fine and twentie thouſand in
pee ſhall diuide it by lot foꝛ an inheri⸗ length, and toward the ten thou-
tance vnto you, and to the $| |ſandin bzedth.,and toward theEaſt ten
that ſoiourne among vou, which — in bzedth , and toward the
beget childzen among you , and they uth fine and twentie thouſand in
ſhallbe vnto you as bozne in thecoun-| length, e the ſanctuarieofthe LORD
trey amongthechildzen of Ilrael; they | |ſhallbenthemidſtthereok.
U haue inheritante youamong| II II ſhall be|)foz neſts that are "Io
che Deivesof ſrael, ſanctified , of the — s of Zadok, | 2277
23 And it $540 for
bende neren [went not aſap when the vpn of 17
— tha yer pine —e— Ilrael went as the Leuitess
e : k or or denance.
ſaith the Lozd GOD, went aſtra 3 IF
v.
12 And this oblation ofthe land
C HAP. XLVIII. chalbe vnto end he
1. 23 Theportionsofthe twelue Tribes, 8 of
the Sanctuarie, 15 ofthe citie and Suburbs,
21 and of the Prince. 30 The dimenſions
and gates of the citie.
—
a ſt
thing mo
3
_ „ ** — — WO —u—0 — —ͤ ——_ * 8 = a * * < = = —
» _ — . PI *
4 - pe —— — — — — — —
<. -—_— — ——BW: ˙ 2 2 .
K ( — — ,
2
The ſuburbs, and Chap. xlviij. gates of the citie.
fruits of the land: foꝛ it i holy vnto the
Lon.
15 ¶ And the fine thouland that are
left in the bzeadth ouer a fine
and twentie thouſand, ſhall bee a pꝛo⸗
phane plate foꝛ the citie, foz dwelling,
and foꝛ ſuburbs, and the citie ſhall be in
the midſt thereof.
16 And thele ſhall bee the meaſures
thereof, the Nozth ſide foure thouſand
and fiue hundꝛed, and the South ſide
foure thouſand and fine hundꝛed, and
on the Eaſt ſide fourethouſand, and fine
und2ed, and the weſt ſide foure thou⸗
d and ſiue hundꝛed.
17 And the ſuburbs of the city ſhall
be towardthe Nozth two hundꝛed and
fiftie, and toward the South two hun⸗
dꝛed and fifty, and toward the Eaſt two
hundꝛed and kiftie and toward the Weſt
two hundꝛed and fiftie.
18 And the reſidue in length ouer a-
gainſt the oblation of the holy poztion,
ſhalbe ten thouſand Eaſtward, and ten
— — 1 —
uer 0 not the holy poꝛ⸗
tion, and the increaſe thereof ſhall bee
foꝛ food vnto themthatſeruethe citie.
19 And they that ſerue the citie, ſhal
ſerue it out ot all the tribes of Jſrael.
20 All the oblation ſhallbee fiueand
twentie thouſand, by fine and twentie
thouſand : yeſhalloffer the holy oblati⸗
on foure ſquare, with the poſſi
the citie.
21 CAndthereſidue ſhall bee foꝛ the
of the holy oblation, and of the poſſel⸗
don dt the titie ouer againſt the fiue and
ouer againſt the fine and twentie thou⸗
ſand toward the weſt boꝛder, ouer a-
ſt the poꝛtions fi „and it
— — —
the itte, being in the midſt which
i the pyinces
|
|
:
'
pꝛinte on the one ſide, and on the other |
twentie thouſand , of the oblation to⸗
ward the Eaſt bozder, and Weſtward |
|
uncle ofthe jou lute (WLREurbven
thereo
N Mozeoner, from the poſſeſſion of
——— —-—
|
*
, betweene the bozder of
|
Illach
udah, and
ll bee foꝛ
23 As fo:
the Eaſt ſide vnto
min all haue d tion:
24 And by the boꝛder of Beniamin,
from the Eaſt ſide vnto the welt fide,
Simeon ſhall haue a portion:
25 And by the bozder of Simeon,
from the Ealt ſide vnto the weſt ſide,
AC a portion :
26 And by the boꝛder of Iſſachar,
from the Eaſt ſide vnto the Weſt ſide,
Zebulun a portion :
27 And by the boꝛder of Zebulun
from the Eaſt ſide vnto the welt ſide.
Gad a portion:
28 And bythe boꝛder of Gad, at the
South ſide Southward, the —
ſhall be euen from vnto the wa-
ters of ||ſtxife in Kadeſh, and to the riuer
toward the great Sea.
e ſhal di⸗
29 This is the land w
tribes of Prei
nheritance.and ——
m ce aretHetrpoztions,
ſaiththeLozd GOD.
30 C And theſe are the goings out of
the citie, on the Noꝛth ſide foure thou-
{and and fine hundꝛed meaſures.
31 And the gates of the citie ſhall bee
after the names ot the tribes of Jſrael,
thꝛee gates Nozthward, one gate of
—— one gate of Judah, one gate
boꝛder of Beniamin,
e p2ince.
the Welt fide, Benia⸗
eſſion of of Lent.
32 And at the Eaſt ſide foure thou-
ſand and fine hundꝛed: and thꝛee gates
and one of Y , one of
— _ — —
33 Andatthe Southſide fourethou-
ſand and fine hundzed meaſures , and
thꝛee gates: one gate of Simeon, one
gate of Iſſachar, one gate of Ze⸗
34- At the weſtſide foure thouſand
and fiue hundꝛed, wich their thee gates:
one gate of Gad, one gate of Alher,one
0
f
_ It was round about eighteene thou-
ſand meaſures, and the name of the citie
from that day ſhall be, f The LORD
— — —
; there,
reſt of thetribes, from
f Heb. one
portion.
[| Or, Meri-
bah Kadeſb.
—— __.—_ tl * et. a tt. the,
1 2. Kings.
24.2
1666655
D ===)
=\ TL \
= : WL * LEN) I
== Kee 5
1 >; * :
—
5 =) S2 .
«THE BOOKE OF
Daniel.
to Daniel che name of Belteſhaʒʒar and
to Hanamiah, of Shadꝛach and to Mi⸗
ſhael, of Meſhach; and to Azariah of
= Cut Daniel ſed in his
purpo
heart, that he would not delle himſeife
with the poꝛtion ofthe kings meat, noꝛ
with the wine which he dꝛanke: there-
foe hee requeſted of the Paince of the
1 lchoiakims captiuitie. 3 Aſhpenaz ta-
keth Daniel, Hananiah , Miſhael and A-
zariah. 8 They retuſing the Kings por-
tion, doe proſper with ple and water. 17
Their excellencie in wiſdome.
2. chro.36. || T4
6. |
— n
d the Pꝛinte
king, who hath
9 Now God had bzought Daniel
into fauour and tender loue with the
Pꝛinte ofthe Eunuches.
lo An
ſaid vnto Daniel, J feare
t not defile
of the Eunuches
my loꝛd the
d pour meat,
and your danke: foꝛ why ſhould heſee
your fates t woꝛſe — ;
dꝛen which are of your lou
pee make mee indanger myh
I »
ſeruants,
cher,tendayes n le chend
8
Childꝛen in whom was no ble-
f to eat, and water to dzinke.
P
mich, but wellfauoured, and ſkilfullin
all wiſedome, and cunning in know-
ledge , and] |
as thou
eden that on
Yongmen cholen Daniel. to ſeruethe King,
69S ws wed ow
Daniels wiſdome.
Chap. ij.
S
dꝛeames
18 Now at the end ol the dayes that
the King had laid he ſhould bing them
in, 0, 425 of the —
—
em in befoze Nebuchad-
19 And the King communed with
none like Daniel, Hananiah, Michael,
and Azariah : therefoze ſtood they be-
|foze the King,
20 And in all matters oft wiſedome
and — wy king enqut-
red ol — 1 ten times
all ee. Aſtro⸗
— mens; in all his Kealme.
21 And Daniel continued euen bnto
the firſt yeere of king Cyꝛus.
CHAP. II.
1 Nebuchad- — forgetting his dre ame, re-
uireth it of the 22 by 3
1 10 They ackno . cheir
inabilitie, are iudged to die. 14 Daniel ob-
raining ſome reſpite, findeth the dreame. 19
He bleſſeth God. 24 He ſtaying the Decree,
is brought to the King. zi The dreame. 36
The interpretatiõ. 46 Daniels aduancement.
d intheſecond yeere of
Althe reigne of Nebuchad-
. nezzar, ne3zar
: dzeamed dꝛeames, where-
with his ſpirit was trou-
died, and his fleepebzake from him.
2 Then the King commanded to
call the Magicians , and the Aſtrolo-
gers,and theSozcerers,and the Calde-
—— ſhewthe Ring his dꝛeames:
came and — king.
dthe King laid vnto them, J
ber dꝛeamed a — and my ſpirit
— —
4 Then ſpake the Caldeans to the
hg m — — O king, line foꝛ e⸗
ner: tell thy ſeruants the dꝛeame, and
R ſhew the interpꝛetation.
* — , and ſaid to
the Calveans, thing is gone from
mee: if ye will not make knowen vnto
— with the interpꝛetation
pee ſhall be*t cut pieces, and
9 halbe made a dunghill.
ooo 4 1 and
thereof, yet ſhall re-
— 2 rewards,
great honour: therefoze ſhewe me the
dcame, and the interpꝛetation thereof.
them: and among them all was found
—
They anſwered againe, and ſaid,
Let the King tell his ſeruants the
dꝛeame, and we will ſhew the interpꝛe⸗
_ oft.
King anſwered, and ſaid, J
3 certeintythat
the time, becaule pe lee the thing is gone
kromme.
9 WButifyee will not make knowen
vnto me the dꝛeame, chere is but one de⸗
tree foꝛ ou: foꝛye haue pꝛepared lying,
and toꝛrupt wozds to ſpeake befoꝛe me,
till the time be changed: therefoze tell
me the dꝛeame, and I ſhall know that
— — ſhewe mee the interpꝛetation
ereok.
10 ¶ The Caldeans anſwered befoze
the King, and ſald, There is nota man
vpon the earth that tan ſhew the kings
matter: therefoze there is no King,
loꝛd, noꝛ ruler, that aſked ſuch things
_ Magician, oꝛ Altrologer, o: Cal
ean.
11 And itis à rare thing that the king
requireth , and there is none other that
tan ſhew it befoze the King, extept the
gods, Whoſe dwellingis not with fleſh.
12 Foꝛ this tauſe the King was an⸗
gry and very furious, and tommanded
to deſtroy all the wiſe men of Babylon.
13 And the detree went fooꝛth
the wiſe men ſhould be ſlaine, and they
_ Daniel and his fellowes to be
14 CThen Daniel t anſweredwith
counſell and wiſedome to Arioch the
||captaine of the Kings guard, which
was gone fooꝛth to ſlay the wiſe men of
Babylon.
15 Hee anſwered and laid to Arioch
the captaine, Why is the decree
ſo haſtie from the King: Then Arioch
_— the thing knowento Daniel.
Then Daniel went in and deſired
of the King, that hee would ginehim
time, and that _ would ſhew the king
e
17 L en Danetwent tohishouſe
and made the —.— knowen to Hana-
mia Pile, and Azariah his compa-
n *
18 That they would deſire mercies
tof the God of heauen conterning this
ſecret, that Daniel and his fellowes
ſhould n not at ore Boy with the reſt of the
105 4 Then was che ſetret reuealed
vnto Daniel in a night viſion: then Da⸗
———C of heauen,
f Dodd 20 Daniel
The Kings fury:
would t game tc49.
Daniel expoundeth —
abe —. dre came.
* Plal. 1 3.
2. and 113.
18.
|
T Cd. that
Ihauc found.
t Cald.
children of
the captiui-
tie of Indah.
t Cald.
hath made
knowen.
TCald.came
vp.
20 Daniel anſwered and ſaid; Blel⸗
ſed be the name of God foꝛ euer and
euer: foꝛ wiſedome and might are his:
2 And he changer) the ries aup| ere
the ſeaſons: heremoueth Kings, and
ſetteth vp Kings Kings : hegiueth wiledome
vnto the Wile, and knowledge to them
that know vnderſtanding.
22 He reuealeth the deepe and ſecret
mo
dar es
3 Ithanke
and pꝛaiſe
thou God of my tathers, who 62
uen me wiledome and might, and haſt
made knowen vnto me now what we
deſired of thee: foꝛ thou haſt now made
* vnto vs the kings matter.
4- C Therekoꝛe Daniel went in
onto >Arioch whom the king had oꝛdai⸗
ned to deſtroy the wile men of Baby-
lon: he went and ſaid thus vnto him,
Deſtrop not the wile men of Babylon:
bꝛing me in betoꝛe the king, and J will
ſhew vnto the king the interpꝛetation.
25 Then Arioch bꝛought in Daniel
befo2e the king in hãſte, # ſaid thus vn-
to him, J haut found a man of
tcaptiues of Judah, that will make
-— oy vnto the king the interpꝛeta⸗
e TheKing anſwered and ſaid —
Daniel whoſe name was
Art thou able ts make knowen —
me the dꝛeanie which J haue ſeene, and
the interpꝛetation thereof
27 Daniel anſwered in the pzeſence
ofthe Ring, and ſaid, Theſecretwhich
the King hath demanded, cannot the
wiſe men,the aſtrologians, the magict-
ans, yſouthſaiers ſhew vnto the king:
28 But there is a God in heauen that | b
to the king Nebuchad -nezzar, what
ſhalbe in the latter Dayes. by dꝛeame,
and the viſions of thy head vpon thy
bed, are thele.
29 As fo2 thee, O King, thy
oh forme to pate
, co
ter: and he that reuealeth ſecrets
_ es this ſecret is not
reuealed to me,fo2 any wil dome that J
haue moꝛe then any liuing, but foꝛ their
e 2:
— know the thoughts of thy
|
reuealeth ſecrets, andtmaketh knowen
[deb
the |Kings:
— what call come pa
2 This images head was of fine
gold, his beaſt and his armes ofſiluer,
his belly and his thighes of bꝛalle:
— his feete part of
34 Thou ſaweſt till that a ſtone was
tut out without pol which lkmote
the image vpon his feete that were of
pꝛon and clap, and bzakethem to pieces.
35 Thenwastheyzon, theclay, the
b:aſle, the filuer, and the golde bzoken
to pieces together, and became like the
chaffe of the ſummer thzeſhing floozes,
andthe wind caried them away , that
no place was found fo: them: #the ſtone
that ſmote the image became a great
mountaine, and filled the whole earth.
36 C This is the dꝛeame, and we will
tell the interpꝛetation chereot befoze the
_—
ou, ou, D 3 art a king of
2 the God o hath gi
uen thee a kingdome , power, and
ſtrength, and glo Joe.
38 And wher — . childꝛen of
men dwel the beaſts of the field, and the
foules of the Heauen hath he giuen into
thinehand,and hath made theernler o⸗
uer them all: thou an: this head of gold.
39 And atter thee ſhall ariſe an other
kingdome inferiour to thee , and ano-
ther third kingdome of v2aſle , which
"> And the forth yagnom ha
40 u
— — koꝛaſmuch as pꝛon
in pietes — ſu all
55 and as pꝛon all
hat enger and bꝛutle.
And whereas thou ſaweſt the
** es — we hour and
kingdome e
2
of clay ; ſo the
kingdome ſhall be partly trong, and
partly] bzoken,
i . Whereas thou
en
not tleaue ſ one to an other, e- t.
— —— ig
f Ci ld. wa waſ?
ſeeing.
or, feen.
or. which
WAS not in
bands. As
verſe 45,
er lrittle.
An! image ſer VP,
_—_
and dedicare.
Chap. 49.
inthe gate ot the King.
CHAP. III
1 Nebuchad-nezzar dedicateth a golden image
in Dura. 8 Shadrach, Meſhach and Abed-
nego are accuſed for not worſhi the
image. 13 They being threatned, make a
good confeſsion. 19 God deliuereth them
out of the furnace. — Nebuchad-nezzar
— the miracle, bleſſeth God.
1 er of Dura, in the p20-
uinte ol lon.
"os Thou, O Rin , haſtmade a de⸗
— — — —5
and dulcimer, 2
— fall downe and .
eee
*
fo oF Ab burning fierie furnace,
12 There are certain J
haſt ſet ouer the
afares of th
King ,thaue not regarded thee, th
ſeruenot ds, noꝛ woꝛſhip th
venimage, e
— ng
age and fur comm and Abednego:
N ought chelemen befoze the
Me-
N „ih annonce be Antes, the Sonia
. and the me ſhall not be to rep the J the
other people. but it ſhali bꝛeake in pieces, 8, the She⸗
+7- [andconſume all thele kingdomes, and |rifes, and all the rulers of theP:oum-
t chall ſtand foꝛ euer. tes were ered together vnto the
45 Foꝛaſmuch as —— ſaweſt chat
|ithone hands and that ie yake tn ene h
— the bzaſle, the clay, the
the old:thegreat Go hath| | 4
made —— the King what ſhall
tome to paſſe thereafter , iche d dꝛeame GS andlanguages,
is certaine; n eee $ Thar at what tume pee heare the
* ure. of the toꝛnet, flute, harpe,
3 dulcimer, and all hinds [Or forging.
near tort a roar char buche —
pe nez⸗
chould offer an oblation, — ſet
dours vnto him. not down and
47 The King anſwered vnto Da⸗ |wozſhippeth, ſhall the ſame houre bee
niel and ſaid, Ofa trueth it is, that pour caſt into the middeſtof a burning fierie
God is a God of gods, and a Lozd 7d of furnace,
Kings, and a reuealer o , ſeeing] | 7 Therefoze at chat time, when all
thoucouldeſt reueale this ſecret. hi people heard the ſound of the coz-
48 Then the King made Daniel a net, flute, harpe, ſackbut, pſalterie, and
great man, and gaue him many great all kindes ok muſicke, all ba eople, the
gifts, ⁊ made him ruler ouer the whole nations, and the
pꝛouinte ot Babylon, and*chiefeofthe 1 the vant golden image, that
gouernours ouer all the wiſe men of | Nebuchad- — — bp.
Wabylon. $ Cwheretoze at thattimecertaine
49 Then Daniel requeſted of the 8— neere, and attuſed the
d — th ers > They ſpakeandſaydto theKing
an nego ouer the affair
pꝛouinte of Babylon: but Daniel fate Nevurhad near O King, line fo:
as Exo-
ern
W hs —_
14 Nebuchad-nezzar and ſald 0. / |
vntothem, — rae, O Shawzach e Exe
Delmerance from Daniel: the fierie for
——Ä14H
ace.
n
Meſhach and Abednegs? doe not yee| |ofthe fire, and they haue no hurt, and te
— — —H— the foame of the fourth — od _
image which J haueſet vp: of God.
15 Nomi pe oy 8 at what neʒ ar came
time pee heare the ſound of the comet, uth of the burning fie-
flute harpe, ſackbut, plalterie, and dulti⸗ rie furnate, and pe and ſaid , =—_
mer, and all kindes of muſicke, ye fall Abednego, ye ler-
downe, and wozſhip the tmage which
haue made, well: but if yee wozſhip
2 ſhallbe caſt the ſame houre into
the midſt of a ſierie furnate, and who is
ney that ſhall deliver you ont of
my handes ?
16 Shadzach, Meſhach, and Abed-
nego anſiveredandſaid to the king; O
Nebuchad-nezzar, we are not
to anſwere thee in this matter.
17 If it be ©, our God whom wee
ſerue, is able to deliuer vs from the bur⸗
ning fierie furnace, and he will deliner
vs out ofthine hand, O king.
13 But ik not, bee it knowen vnto
thee,O king, that we will not ſerue thy
gods, noꝛ woꝛſhip thy golden image,
which thou haltſet vp. |
19 C Then was Nebuchad-nezzar
full offurie,and the fozme of his viſage
was changed againſt Shadzach, Me-
ſhach and Abednego : therefore He]
and commanded, that they ſhould
it was wont to be heat.
20 And hee commaunded the moſt
mighty men that were in his armie to
binde Shadzach, Meſhach and Abed-
nego, and to caſttheminto the burning
fieriefurnace.
21 Then theſe men Were bound in
their coates, their Hoſen , and their
hats, and their other garments, and
werecaſtinto the midſt of the burning
fierie furnace.
22 Therefoze becauſe the
t commandement was vꝛgent, and the
furnaceerceedinghot,the|| flame of
fire lew thoſemen that tooke vp Sha-
dꝛach, Meſhach and
23 And theſe thee men, Shadzach,
Pelhach , and Abednego, felldowne
b into themidſt ofthe burning fie-
Ni Then Nebachad-nexzarthekin
2
was aſtonied, and role vpinhaſte, a
ſpake and ſaid vnto His || counſellers,
bound into
anſivered
Did not weecalt thee men
the midſt of the fire:
and ſaid vnto the king;
owne God.
the furnate one ſeuen times moꝛe then
ſinged, neither were coats
—— — —
28 Then nezzar and
Heeg any Adeonegs, who hat
, , who
ſent his Angel, and delinered his ſer-
uants that truſted in hum, and haue
changed the Kings wozd, and yeelded
their bodies, that they might not ſerue
noꝛ Wozlhip any God, except their
IJ make a decree,
nation, and lan⸗
any thing amiſle
h, Me⸗
pieces, and their houſes ſhall be made a
dunghill, becauſe there is no other God,
that tan deltuer after this ſoꝛt.
30 Then the King fpꝛomoted Sha-
dꝛach, Meſhach, and Abednego in the
pꝛouinte of Babylon.
CHAP. IIII.
1 Nebuchad-nezzar confeſſeth Gods King-
dome, 4 maketh relation of his dreames,
which the Magitians could not interpret. 8
Daniel heareth the dreame. 19 Hee inter-
preteth ir. 28 The ſtorie ofthe euent.
od to ſhew the
highGod
ſignes, And wonders,thatthe
toward
1 how
minions [r0generationto generation,
4 CJ
\
The Kings dreame Chap. iii. is interpreted.
buchadnezzar was at reſt | 1s Let his heart bee changed fr -
LES _ fouriſhing m my! me 45 heart —
palace. | | vnto him, and let ſeuen times paſſe o⸗
4e thet — = 77 me
— Kin mom os mor hg the
6 Therefoꝛe made J a decree, to Woꝛd o
bzing in all the wiſe men of Babylon that the
befoze mee, that they might make
knowen vnto me the interpꝛetation ot
|
euer hee
will, and ſetteth vp ouer it the baſeſtof
gers, the 18 This dꝛeame, I king Nebuchad-
Southſayers:and I tolde the dzeame| near haue ſeene: — Lo O Bel⸗
befoze them; but they did not make |teſhazzar , declare the interpꝛetation
-knowen vnto mee the interpꝛetation |thereof, fozaſmuchasall the ile men
thereof, ; of my kingdome are not able to make
$ (But at the laſt Daniel came in knowen vnto mee the interpꝛetation:
befoze me, ( whoſe name wa:Belteſhax-| but thou art able, foꝛ the ſpirit ot᷑ the ho⸗
var, actoꝛding to the name of my God, ly Gods is in thee. }
and in whom is the ſpirit of the holy | 19 CThenDamel(Whoſename was
Gods) #befoze him I told thedzeame, | |Belteſhazzar ) was
ſaying, houre, and his thoughts troubled him:
Cha. 1.48. 9 O Belteſhazzar , * maſter of the The 3 and ſaid, B J-
Magicians, becauſe I know that the | dar, let not the dzeame, oz the interpꝛe⸗
pirit of the holy Gods is in thee, and no tation thereoftrouble thee. Belteſhaz-
ecret troubleth thee, tell me the vifions| ar anſwered and ſaid; My loꝛd, the
— pe rene, and —— — 42 —
e interpꝛetation thereo interpꝛetatioi eo ene⸗
10 Thus were the viſions of mine mie
un =
8.
ead in my bed: J ſaw, and behod, a 20 The tree that thou ſaweſt, which
— — inthen Tndefforchecnrey, Athe . — whole height
Was
reached vnto the heauen, and the
thereokto all the earth: aht
21 Whoſe leaues were faire, and the
fruit thereof much, and init was meate
foꝛ all, vnder which the beaſts of the
field dwelt, and vpon Whoſe branches
the foules of the heauen had their habi⸗
tation:
22 Jt is 7 O King, art |
growen and ſtrong 1
greatneſſe is growen and reacheth vn⸗
r
oftheea
an holy one came downe from heauen. 23 And whereas the King ſaw a
ca. 14 De cryedialoude, and ſad ;| [watcher , and an holy one comming
| 74h. |HeW downe the tree, and cut off his downe fromheauen, andſaying , Hew
| bꝛanches ſhake off his leaues, and ſtat⸗ the tree downe, and deſtroy it, yet leaue
his fruite ; let the beaſts get away the ſtumpe of the rootes f inthe
earth, euen with a band of yzon and
bꝛanches. in the tender graſſe of the field,
his omg nin ing 92 ERS
band of in the tender |beaſts of the field, tillſeuen times
it be wet wich oner hun:
— —
— — —— ͤ —fꝓ-::ñ᷑᷑ ᷑ ᷑ -Q—2—
FRI | — ———ů—— — —
Wt The kings fall. Daniel. hand writing.
1 | | Chap. 5. ö | And | of |
—— ooypcigmanebande| ai arccuns aonamg;anee] =
"1 ee to rae rat as oxen , and they [of
zofheanen,
ee paſte oner thee,
—
lob. 9. 11.
iſai. 45.9.
the heaueus doe rule.
wherefo:e,O Ring, let mytoun⸗
27 wh =
| t
| I.
ML — —— tt may be || alengtheningof |
1 * utllifte.
100 ce 1973 CM thisrame von the King CHAP, V.
13. | po near. 1 Belſhazzars impious feaſt. 5 A hand wri. |
1 29 / 3 pms nk 5 troubleth | |
ö i | of. Wallted in the palace ofthe kingdome the king. 10 At the commendation of the
44 20 od Queene, Daniel is bro ht. 17 He repro-
11 30 e King thoking ofpeide andidolanry, 25 rea-
deck and interpreteth the writing, 30 The
thy this great
Monarchie is tranſlated to the Medes. |
fo: the 0 N
4
the
1 of my *
i 31 While the word was in the Kings
| | ſaving , O King Nebuchad- nezzar, to
"s thee it 3 kingdome is de⸗
HY” n
fl 2
11 to tate and
Chap.
IA. mic. 4.7
luc. 1.33.
Daniel reg uired
Chap. *.
to interprete it.
f Calde.
with might.
ple.
were looſed, and his knees ſmote one
againſt
another.
cried? aloud to being in
aner andfhe
— — and ——
of gold about his uecke, and ſhall be the
kingqdome.
$ Then came i all the kungs wiſe
men, but they could not reade the wii
ting, noꝛ mane knowen to the kangthe
interpꝛetation thereof. -
the queene, by reaſon 42
the — of the king and his lozds,
— — — bing: —
euer: eter :letnotthythoughts trouble troubtethee,| be
N ena „an, trher
— —ͤ— and — nt
12 Fozaſmuch as an excellent ſpirit
| vnderſtanding, in⸗
Mu Andfozthemaiſhe that heegaue
trembled andfearebeſoze him: whom
: whom
would, he flew, e whom he w
— dba he —
et vp, and whom he would hee put
20 10 But when his Heart was lifted
vp, andhis minde hardened in pꝛide:
hee was t depoſed from his kingly
thꝛone, and they tooke His glozy from
= C Aud this i the waiting that
, MENE, MENE, Tt-
KEL VPHARSIN.
terprete,
CA..
—
26 This
—— — — _ — —— n
Belſhazzarflaine.
Daniel.
Darius his decree.
1
as the Sonne
c.
Or, nom.
26 This is the interpꝛetation of the
thing, MEN E, God hath numbꝛed
kingdome, and finiſhed it.
27 TEK EL, thou art weighed in the
balantes, and art found wanting.
28 PER ES, thy kingdome is di
utded , and giuen to the Medes and
Perſians.
* commanded Belſhazzar,
and they clothed Daniel with ſcarlet,
and puta chaine of goldabout his necke,
and made a Pꝛoclamation concerning
— obo, ould be the third ruler in |th
30 C In that night was Belchaz⸗
ʒar the king ofthe Caldeans ſlaine.
31 And Darius the Median tooke
the kingdome, being | about thzeelcoze
and two peere old.
CHAP. VI.
1 Daniel is made chiefe of the Præſidents. 4
They conſpiring againſt him,obtaine an ido-
latrous decree. 10 Daniel accuſed of the
breach thereof, is caſt into the Lions denne.
18 Daniel is ſaued. 24 His aduerſaries de-
uoured, 25 and Godmagaited by adecree.
2 Andouer —
en
them, and the King chould haue no
damage.
ercellen was in It
the king thought to ſet — the
wo Then
7 All the Preſidents of the king-
el | unſellersand
pong
and to make a firme || Decree, owe
ae ne 4.
aſke a petition
ob into
, eſtabliſh the d
TIT 5
— his chamber — — 4
lem, hee kneeledvpon his knees thꝛee 7255 0
times a and pꝛayed, and gaue
thanks vlze 1s God, heed d.
_ "Then theſe men aſſembled, and
foundDamelpzaying.and making ſup-
pticariandeloze his God.
2 Thenthep tame neere, and ſpake
befozethekingconcerningthe knen de-
cree; Haſt thou not ſigneda decree, chat
ſhall aſke a petition of
————
„The things krur, accoꝛding to
the law of the Medes and Perſians,
which altereth not.
13 Then anſwered they and ſaid be-
foe the king; That Daniel Which is of
rat Bone new
creethat thou 28 ſigned, but maketh
—- heeheard
dome, the gouernours, and 3 vpon
»
Danieldeliuered. Chap. viſ.
r, table.
ng ſealed it w owne ſignet,
Laing — N
r
18 CThenthe king wentto bis pa⸗
late, and paſſed the night faſting: nei⸗
were —— of muſicke
t befoꝛe him, and his ſleepe went
tm,
19 Then the king aroſe early
in the moꝛning, and went in vnto
the den of Lyons.
20 And when he came to the den, he
cryed with a lamentable voice vnto
Daniel, and the king ſpake and ſaidto
Daniel O Daniel, ſeruant ofthe liuin
God, Is thy God whom thou ſeru
continually , able to deliner thee from
9
21 Then ſaid Daniel vnto the king,
O king, liue foꝛ euer.
r
a e lyons mou ey
e not hurt me: foꝛalmuch as befoze
m, innocencie was found in me; and
allo befoze thee , O king, haue J done
no hurt.
23 Then was the king exceeding
— foꝛ him, and commanded that they
ould take Daniel vp out of the denne:
ſo Daniel was taken vp out ot the den,
to all people, nations, and languages
that dwell in all the earth; Peace be
multiplied vnto vou.
|
dns, and behold a fourth beaſt, dzead-
CHAP. VII.
Daniels viſion ot foure beaſtes. 9 Of Gods
kingdome. 15 The interpretation thereof.
N the firſt yeere of Bel⸗
> IS — —
N 2 OY viſions of his head vpon
> his bed: then he wꝛote the
dzeame, aud tolde the ſumme of the
matters.
Iſaw in
75
7
my viſion by night, e behold, the foure
windes ofthe heauen ſtroue vpon the
great Sea.
3 And foure great beaſtes tame vp
fromthe ſea, diuers one from another.
4 The firſt was like a Lyon, and
nad Eagles wings: J beheld till the
wings thereofWwerepluckt,/anditwas
lifted vp from the earth, and made ſtand
vpon the feete as a man, and a mans
heart was giuen to it.
5 And behold, another beaſt, a ſe⸗
cond, like to a Beare, and it raiſed vp
it ſelte on one ſide, and « had thzee ribbes
in the mouth ofit betweene the teeth ol
it, and they laid thus vnto it, Ariſe, de-
uoure much fleſh,
6 Akter this I beheld, and loe, ano-
ther like a Leopard, which had vpon
e backe of it fonre wings of a foule,
e beaſt had alſo foure heads, and do⸗
minion was giuen to it.
7 After this Jſaw in the night vi⸗
full and terrible, and ſtrong exteeding⸗
ly; and it had great pꝛon teeth: it deuou⸗
red and bꝛake in pietes, and ſtamped the
reſidue with the feete of it, and it was di⸗
uers from all the beaſts that were befoze
it, and it had ten hoꝛnes.
8 FJ conſidered the hoꝛnes, and be⸗
hold, there tame vp among them ano-
ther little home, befoze whom there
were thꝛee of the firſthoznes pluckt vp
by the roots: and behold, in home
were eyes like the eyes of man, and a
mouth great things.
9 (J beheld till the thꝛones were
caſt downe, and the Antient of dayes
did ſit, Whoſe garment was white as
ſnow, and the haire of his head like the
e nennen
10 A fierie ſtreame iſſued, and tame
from befoze Him : * thouſand
miniſtred vnto him, and ten
uſand times ten thouſand — be⸗
: 02e
mer
Daniels dreame.
Chriſts dominion.
Daniel.
Tenhornes.
{ *Reu.2 3.
112.
q
f Cad. a
prolouging
in life was
giuen them.
Chap. 2.
44. mic. 4.
7. luc. i. 33.
f Cala.
ſheath,
+ Cald.high
ones, i. thing os
or places.
Cd from
all thoſe.
toe hum: the iudgement was ſet, and
_ bookes were opened.
1 J beheld then, becauſe of yy voice
of the great wozds Which he home
ſpake: I beheld euen tilltheb
ſlaine, and his body deſtroyed, and gi⸗
uen to the burning flame.
12 As concerning the reſt —
beaſts, they had their dominion taken
away: pet i their lines were pꝛolonged
_ 5 and time.
in the night viſions, and
WP fare of man, tame
with the clouds ofheauen, and tame to
the Ancient ofdates, and they bꝛought
himneerebefoze him.
14 And there was giuen him domi⸗
nion and gloꝛy, and a kingdome, that
all people, nations , and languages
ſhould ſerue him: his dominion is —
cuerlaſting dominion, which ſhall not
paſſe away ; and his kingdome chat,
which ſhall not be deſtroyed.
15 C J Daniel was grieued in my
ſpirit in the midſtofmyt body, andthe
rn of my head troubled me.
6 A came neere vnto one of them
that (god by, andaſked him the truth
of all this: ſo he told mee, and made me
know the interpꝛetation of the things.
17 Theſe great beaſts, which are
foure, are foure Kings, which ſhall ariſe
out of the earth.
13 Butthe Saints okthe f moſt hi
(hail take the kingdome, e po the
kingdome foꝛ euer, euen foꝛ euer ⁊ euer.
19 Then J would know the
of oc the fourth beaſt, which was din
tfromal the others, exceeding dꝛead ful,
whoſeteeth were ——
of bꝛaſſe, which deuoured, bꝛake in
and ſtamped the relidue With his
90 a And = —— tweret
is — e other came
vp, and befoꝛe whom ther kell, euen of
that hoꝛne that had eyes, and oy
that ſpake very great things, w
woke was moze ſtout then his fellowes.
J beheld , and the ſame home
made warre with the Saints, and pꝛe⸗
uailed againſt them
22 Untill the Ancient o daies tame,
— — the Saints
kingdomes, da heel ef
[earth , and ſhall tread it downe , and
bꝛeake it in pietes.
24 Andthe tenne hoꝛnes out ofthis
kingdome are tenne — 4 —
riſe: and an other ſhall lt art them,
and he ſhall be dinerle from the firſt
and Andhe hall ſpa thee Kings.
—
| i) ſhalltake away his dominion, to
d to deſtroy:
bey him.
23 Hitherto is the end ofthe matter.
As foꝛ me Daniel, my cogitationsmuch
troubled me, and my countenance chan
— : but I kept the matter in my
CH AP. VIII.
Daniels viſion, of the Ram, and he Goate. 13
The 2300. daies of ſactifice. 15 Gabriel com-
forteth Daniel, and int
etcth the viſion.
ird yeere of the
Bellhaz-
p2ouince 16 1
19
ſaw, and b
rier, aramme Which
and the two —
hadtwo mo
er, and the
conſiderin
goat camefr6 the weſt on the
ground:
Sz elde
E »Luc. f. 33.
[] Or, rulers.
f Heb. the
ſecond.
— —
whole earth, t touched not the
Theviſion of the Chap. viij. x. ramme and goar.
+ Hebr.a
horne of
Habt.
Cha. 114
pſal. 48. 2
cyek. 20.6.
|| 97, againſt
the hoſte.
Or, againſt
from
him
Y, the hoſt
WA, giuen
ouer for the
tranſgreſſion
againſt the
Lehen,
e.
[[The mums-
berer of ſe-
erets, er, the
wonderfull
numberer.
Heb.Pal-
mami.
[] Or, ma-
king deſo-
late.
T Heb. ene-
ning mor-
ning.
1 Heb. iuſti-
fied,
Cha. 9. 2 1.
ground: and the goate had t a notable
hozne betweene his eyes.
6 And he tame to the ramme that
had two homes, which J had ſeene
ſtanding befoze the riuer, and ranne vn⸗
to him in the furie of his power.
7 And J ſaw him come cloſe vnto
the ramme, and he was mooued with
choler againſt him, and ſmote the
ramme, and bꝛake his two hoꝛnes, and
there was no power in the ramme to
ſtand befoꝛe him, but he caſt him downe
to the ground, and ſtamped vpon him,
and there was none that could deltuer
the ramme out of his hand.
$ Theretoꝛe the hee goate wared
very great, and when he was ſtrong,
the great hoꝛne was bꝛoken: and foꝛ it
came vp foure notable ones, toward
thefoure windesof heauen.
And out of one of them tame foꝛth
a litle hozne , which wared exteeding
great, toward the South, and toward
the Eaſt, and toward the pleaſant land.
10 And it waxed great euen to the
hoſte of heauen, and it caſt downe ſome
of the hoſte, and of the ſtarres to the
ground, and ſtamped vpon them.
11 Peahe fied himſelte euen to
the pꝛinte of thehoſte, and ||byhim the
dayly ſacrifice wastaken away, and the
place of his Sanctuary wascaſtdown,
12 And || an hoſte was giuen him a-
gainſt the daily ſacrifice by reaſon of
tranſgreſſion, and it caſt downe the
trueth to the ground, and it pꝛactiſed,
and pꝛoſpered.
13 ¶ Then Jheard one Saint ſpea⸗
king, and another Saint ſaide vnto
that certaine Saint Which ſpake, How
long ſhall bee the viſion concerning the
daily ſacrifice, and the tranſgreſſion||of
deſolation,to giue both the Sanctuary,
and the hoſte to be troden vnder foot:
14 And he ſald vnto me, Unto two
thouſand and thꝛee hundꝛed t dayes:
then ſhall the Sanctuary be i cl
15 CAnd it came to paſſe, when J.
euen I Daniel had ſeene the viſion, and
ſought foꝛ the meaning, then beholde,
there ſtood befoze meas the appearance
— And J voyce b
16 a mans vopte be⸗
tweene 2 Ulai, which called
and ſatd,* Gabael, make this man to
vnderſtand the viſion.
17 Sohe tame neere where J ſtood:
and when hecame, IJ was afraid, and
fell vpon my fate: buthe ſaid vnto mee,
Underſtand, O ſonne of man: foꝛ at
the time of the end ſhalbe the viſion,
18 Now as he was ſpeaking with
me, J was in a deepe ſleepe on my fate
toward the ground: but he touched me,
and i ſet me
19 And he ſaid, Behold, I wil make
thee know what ſhall be in the laſt end
of the indignation : foꝛ at the time ap-
pointed the end ſhalbe.
— —— 7 — which 14 —
0 hoꝛnes, are the kings o
Media, and Perſia.
21 Andthe rough goat the king ot
Grecia, and the great hoꝛne that i be-
tweene his eyes, is the firſt king.
22 Now that being bꝛoken, whereas
koure ſtood vp foꝛ it, foure kingdomes
ſhall ſtand vp out of the nation, but not
in his power.
23 And in the latter time of their
kingdome , when the tranſgreſſours
tare come to the full, a king of fierce
countenance, and vnderſtanding darke
ſentences, ſhall ſtand vp.
24 And his power ſhall be mighty,
but not by his — — : and hee
ſhall deſtroy wondertully , and ſhall
pꝛoſper, and pzactiſe, and ſhall deſtroy
the mightie, and the? holy people.
25 And though his policie alſo hee
ſhall tauſe traft to pꝛoſper in his hand,
and hee ſhall magnifie himſelte in his
heart, and by || (hal deſtroy ma-
ny: he ſhall alſo ſtand vp againſt the
pꝛinte of pꝛintes, but he ſhalbe bꝛoken
without hand. |
26 And the viſion of the euening,
and the moꝛning, which was tolde, is
true: wherkoze ſhut thou vp the viſion,
fo2 it ſhalbe foꝛ many
27 And J Daniel d and was
ſicke certaine dayes : afterward J roſe
vp and did the kings buſinefſe, and J
was aſtoniſhed at the viſion, but none
vnderſtood it.
C HAP. IX
1 Daniel conſidering the time of the captiuitie,
3 maketh confeſsion of finnes, 16 and pray-
eth for the reſtauration of Ieruſalem. 20 Ga-
briel informerh him of the ſeuentie weekes.
the firſt yeere of Da-
tus the ſonne of Aha-
Os ſuerus , of the ſeede of
Amade King ouer the
realme of the Caldeans,
2 In
the Medes, which was
Heb. made
me ſtand vp-
on my ſtan-
ng.
Or, in
whic h he,
Fe
— —
_—
n — * — —
Daniels confeſſion, Daniel.
and | prayer.
lere. 25.
12. and 29.
10.
Nellie. 1. 5.
dl ut. 7.9.
Bar. 1. 17.
or chan
Hall, Cc.
Rur. 1.15.
Leuit. 26.
14. &c. deu.
28. 15, &c.
and 29. 20.
&c, and 30.
17. 18. and
31. 17. &c.
and 32. 19.
&c.
—
—
2 Jnthe firſt yeere ok his reigne, J
Daniel vnderſtood by bookes the num⸗
ber of the yeeres, whereof the woꝛd of
the LORD came to * Jeremiah .
Pꝛophet, that he would accompliſh ſe⸗
nentie veeres in the deſolations of Je⸗
ruſalem.
3 And J ſet my face vnto the
Lo2d God to ſeeke by pꝛayer, and ſu
plications, with taſting, and ſackcloth,
and aſhes.
4 And Jpꝛaped vnto the LORD
my God, and made my confeſſion, and
ſaid. O*Lozd, the great and dzeadfull
God, keeping thecouenant , and mercy
to them that loue hun. and to them that
keepe his Commandements:
5 We haue ſinned, and haue com⸗
mitted iniquitie, and haue done wicked⸗
ly, and haue rebelled, euen by departing
from thy pꝛetepts, and krom thy iudge⸗
ments.
6 Meither haue we hearkened vnto
thyſeruantstheP2ophets,which ſpake
in thy Name to dur kings, our pꝛintes,
and our fathers, and to all the people
of the land.
7 O To, righteouſnes ] belongeth
vnto thee, but vnto vs confuſion offa-
ces, as at this day: to the men of Ju-
dah, and to the inhabitants of Jeruſa-
lem, and vnto all Ilrael that are neere,
and that are farre off, thꝛough all the
countreys Whither thou haſt dꝛiuen
them , becauſe of their treſpaſſe , that
they haue treſpaſſed againſt thee.
$ O Tom, to vs belongech tonfu⸗
ſion of fate, to our kings, to our pꝛintes,
andto our fathers; becauſe we haue ſin-
ned agatuſt thee,
9 Lothe TLoꝛd our God belong mer⸗
ties and foꝛgiueneſſes, though we haue
rebelled againſt him.
10 Neither haue we obeyed the voice
of the LORD our God, to walke in
his Lawes which he ſet befoꝛe vs, by
his ſeruants the Pꝛophets.
11 Pea, all Iſrael haue tranſgreſſed
thy Law, euen by departing, that they
might not obey thy voice, therefoze the
curſe is powꝛed vpon vs, and theothe
that is wꝛitten in the Law of Moſes
the ſeruant of God, betaule we haue ſin-
ned againſt him. | |
. Iz And he hath confirmed his woꝛds
our Judges that indged vs, by bzing-
ing vpon vs a great euill: foꝛ vnder the
whole heauen hath not bene done, as
hath bene done vpon Jeruſalem.
L'ORDour God, that we
thy trueth.
14 Therefoꝛe hath the Lou wat⸗
ched vpon the euil, and bꝛoughtit vpon
gegend
02ResS, doeth:
foꝛ we obeyed not his voice,
15 And now O Tom our God, that
haſt*bzought thy people foꝛth out ofthe
land of Egypt with a nughty hand and
haſt? gotten thee renowne , as at this
day, wee haue ſinned, wee haue done
wickedly,
16 CO Toꝛd, attoꝛding to all thy
righteouſnes, J beſeech thee, let thine
from thy an Jeruſalem thy hotp
U , 0
Mountaine: becauſe foꝛ our ſinnes, and
fo2 the iniquities ot our fathers , Jeru-
ſalem and thy people are become a re-
pꝛoch to all that are about vs.
17 Now therefoꝛe, O our God, heare
the pꝛayer of thy ſeruant, and his ſup⸗
plications, and cauſe thy fate to ſhine
vpon thy Sanctuary that is deſolate,
fo: the Loꝛds ſake.
13 Omy God encline thine eare and
heare: open thine eyes, and behold our
deſolations, æ the city, which is called
by thy name: foꝛ we do not ſpꝛeſent our
tcouſneſſes, but foꝛ thy great merties.
Lom hearken and doe : deferrenotfoz
thine owne ſake, O my God: foꝛthyti
tie,+ thy people are talled by thy Name.
20 C And whiles J was ſpeaking,
and p and conteſſing my ſinne,
and the linne of my people
pꝛeſenting my ſupplication befo
taine of my God:
mitt ehen themen, Gab 5
euen the man“
— whey wreenen
being cauſed to flie t
about the time ofthe euening oblation.
22 And
g.
At the beginning of
nonsthe commandement ca
I3 As it is wutten in the Law of |* Levir. 26,
Moſes, all this euill is come vpon vs: 1 bu. b.
pet t made we not our pꝛayer befoꝛe the :.:7.
might turne
from our iniquities, and vnderſtand .
I 5. lament,
ſupplications befoze thee foꝛ our righ⸗
19 O Tom heare, O Toꝛd foꝛgiue, O
1 Heb.wher-
Naw Leg
7 Heb, cauſe
L OKD my God, foz the holy Moun⸗
J was ſpeaking in
ſwiftly, touched me t= a
he info:medmee, and tand
am |
now come fooꝛth ttogine and # Hebr.to
which he ſpake againſt vs, and againſt vnderſtandin _
came 2th, 2
and J am come to mT:
—
Daniels viſion.
F Chap.x.
Heis dumbe.
+Heb.a man
of deſires.
raine |
if Heb. fall
returne and
be built,
Or, breach
or dutch.
t Hebr, in
ſtrait of
times.
Ir, ball
hane no-
tlung.
77, i ſhall
be cut off by
deſa/attons.
Dr, with
the abomi-
nable ar-
mies.
Mat. 24.
15. marke
13.14. luke
21.10.
Hieb. great.
T. weeks
Gen. 2.14.
f Heb. one
man,
* Reu. 1.
art t greatly beloued : therefoze vnder-
ſtand the matter, # conſider the viſion.
24 Deuentic weekes are determi⸗
ned vpon thy people, and vpon thy holy
titie, to finiſh the tranlgreſſion, and to
make an ende of ſinnes, and to make
reconciliation foꝛ iniquitie, and to bꝛing
in euerlaſting righteoulnes, and to ſeale
vpthe viſion and f pꝛophetie, and to an⸗
oynt the moſt Holy.
25 Know therefoꝛe and vnderſtand,
chat from the going fooꝛth of the com-
mandement to reſtoꝛe and to build Je⸗
ruſalem, vnto the Meſſiah the Pzince,
(ball be ſeuen werkes; and thꝛeeſtoꝛe and
two weekes, the ſtreet t ſhall be built a⸗
gaine, and the || wall, euen 7 in trou-
blous times,
26 And after thꝛeeſcoꝛe and two
weekes, ſhall Meſſiah be cut oft, but
not foꝛ himſeife , and the people of the
Punce that ſhall come, ſhall deſtroy the
titie, andthe Sanctuarie, andthe ende
thereof (hall be with a flood, and vnto
the ende of the warre||deſolations are
determined.
27 Andheeſhall confirme the coue-
nant with many foꝛ one weeke: and in
the midſt of the weeke he ſhall cauſe the
ſacrifice and the oblation to ceaſe, and
foꝛ the ouerſpzeading of abominati⸗
ons hee ſhallmake it deſolate, euen vn-
till the conſummation, # that determi⸗
ned, ſhalbe powꝛed vpon the deſolate.
G- NAP.
Daniel having humbled himſelſe, ſeeth a vi-
ſion. 10 Being troubled wich feare, hee is
comforted by the Angel.
FN the thirdyere of Cyꝛus
* King of Perſia, a thing
was reuealed vnto Dant-
el (Whole name was cal⸗
»
ed Beiteſhazz3ar) and the
thing was true, but the time appointed
was t long, and he vnderſtood the thing,
and had vnderſtanding ofthe viſion.
2 In thoſe dayes, J Daniel was
mourning thee f full weekes.
3 Jateno t pleaſant bꝛead, neither
came fleſh, noꝛ wine in my mouth, net-
ther did J anoynt my ſcife at all, till
thꝛee whole weekes were fulfilled.
4 And in the foure and twentieth
day ofthefirſtmoneth,as J was by the
ſide ofthe great riner,»hichis*Hiddekel:
5 Then Jliftvpmine eyes and loo⸗
Red , and behold, ta'certaine man clo-
T3,14,1 5
Pre —
thed in linen, whole loynes were gir⸗
—
ded with fine gold ol Uphaz.
6 His body alſo was like the Berill,
and his fate as the appearance of light-
ning, and his eyes as lampes offire,and
his armes, and his feete like in colour
to poliſhed bꝛaſſe, and the voice of his
woꝛds like the voice of a multitude.
7 And J Daniel alone ſaw the vi⸗
lion: foꝛ the men that were with mee
law not the viſion: but a great quaking
fell vpon them, ſo that they fled to hide
themſelues.
8 Therefoꝛe I was left alone, and
ſaw this greatviſion, and there remat⸗
ned no ſtrength in me: foꝛ my||*come-
lineſſe was turned in me into cozruptt-
on, and J retained no ſtrength,
9 Pet heard J the voice of his
Wozds : and when J heard the voice
of his woꝛdes, then was Jin a deepe
ſleepe on my face, and my face toward
the ground,
10 CAndbehold, anhand touched
me, which tſet me vpon my knees, and
vpon the palmes of my hands.
11 Andheeſaidvntome, © Daniel,
Taman greatly beloued, vnderſtand the
wozdes that J ſpeake vnto thee, and
t ſtand vpꝛight: foꝛ vnto thee am J
now ſent; and when he had ſpoken this
woꝛd vnto me, J ſtood trembling.
12 Then ſayd hee vnto me; Feare
not, Dantel : fo: from the firſt day that
thou diddeſt ſet thine heart to vnder-
ſtand, and to chaſten thy ſelfe befoꝛe thy
God, thy wozdes were heard, and J
am come foꝛ thy woꝛds.
3 But the pꝛinte ot thekingdomeof
Perſia od mee one and twen⸗
tie dayes: but loe, Michael one ofthe
chiefe Punces came to helpe mee, and
2 — there with the Kings of
ia.
14 Now J am come tomake thee
vnderſtand what ſhall befall thy peo-
ple, in the latter dayes: foꝛ vet the viſion
is foꝛ many 8.
15 And when hee had ſpoken ſuch
ſet my face toward
woꝛds vntome ,
the ground, and I became dumbe.
16 And behold , one like the ſunili⸗
tude of — — — men —5 —
es: opened my mouth,
— and ſayd vnto him that ſtoode
befoze me O my Toꝛd, by the viſion
ſoꝛrowes are turned vpon me, and
J haue retained no ſtrength. |
r7 Fozhowcan — this
or, vigor.
Dan. 7. 28.
f Heb. moo-
wed,
FAeb, aman
of deſires,
7 —
vpon t
ſtanding.
[] Or, the
|
my Lozd,calke
E as
eee
my Lo2d* fo
Kings ofthe
Daniel. North and South.
FHebftreng-
theneth him-
ſelfe.
as fo: me, ſtraightway there remained
no — in mee, neither is there
bꝛeath lett in me.
13 Then there tame againe and tou
ched me one like the appearance of a
man, and he dme,
19 And ſaid ; O man greatly belo-
ued, feare not: peace be vnto thee , be
ſtrong, yea be ſtrong; and when he had
ſpoken vnto me, J was ſtr d,
and laid; Let my Lo2d ſpeake;foz thou
haſt ſtrengthenedme.
20 Then ſaid hee, Knoweſt thou
wherefoze I come vnto thee: and now
will I retuͤrne to fight with the pꝛinte
ofpperſia: and when Jam —
loe, the pꝛinte ot Grttiã ſhall come.
.
is noted in the 0 -
ere is none that? holdeth wich me in
eſe things, but Michael your paince.
CHMS- 241.
1 The overthrow of Perſia by the king of Gre-
cia. 5 Leagues and conflicts, betweene the
kings of the South and of the North. zo The
inuaſion and 110 5 of th —— ˖
ee J, in the firſt peere o
ZA\&\ Darius the Mede, euen J
y ſtood to confirme and to
7/99) & itren him.
ON = now Will J
ſhew thee the trueth. —
and doe actoꝛding to his Will.
4 And when he ſhall ſtand A
kingdome ſhall be bꝛoken, and be
uen; and not to his poſteritie, noꝛ actoꝛ⸗
ding to his dominton which he ruled:
foꝛ his kingdome ſhall be pluckt vp, e⸗
uen fo: others beſides thoſe.
( And the King of the South
(hall be ſtrong, and one of his pꝛintes,
and he ſhall be ſtrong aboue him, and
haue dominion : His dominion ſhall be a
great dominion.
6 — — —
t ioyne themlelnes together : foꝛ the
Kings daughter of the South ſhall
tome to the Kingofthe Nozth to make
fan agreement. but ſhe ſhall not retame
the power ofthearme, neither ſhall he
ſtand, noꝛ his arme: but ſhe be gi
uen vp, and they that bꝛought her, and
he that begate her, and he that ſtreng⸗
thened her in theſe times.
But out ofa bꝛanch of her rootes
ſhall one ſtand vp in his eſtate, which
hall tome with an armie,
gof the
them,
a
ds their painces,
precious veſlels of ſiluer
and of gold, and he ſhall continue woe
yeeresthentheKingofthe Hoꝛth.
9 Do the Kingof the South ſhall
come mto his kingdome, and ſhall re-
turne into his owne land.
10 But his ſonnes || ſhall be ſtirred
vp, and ſhall aſſemble a multitude of
great foꝛtes: and one ſhall certainly
come and onerflow and paſſe though:
thenſhallhe returne, and be ſtirred vp
euen to his foꝛtreſſe.
11 And the King of the South ſhall
ub and higher wi bäh, ren With the
5 cuen e
King of the Nozth: and bee tall he
fo:th a great multitude, but che multi⸗
tude ſhall be into his hand.
12 And when he hath
the multitude, his heart ſhall
vp: and he ſhall caſt downe many tenne
thouſands : but he ſhall notbeſtreng-
thened by it.
13 Foꝛ the King of the Hoꝛth ſhall
returne, and ſhall ſet foꝛth a multitude
greater then the foꝛmer, and ſhall ter⸗
tainly t come (after tertaine peeres)
with a great armie # with much
14 And in thoſe times there
manp ſtand vp againſt the King
diuided toward the foure winds of hea⸗ | ſhall
Kings of the
Chap. 1 North and South.
If Heb.to cor-
t Heb. an-
that cauſeth
an exattour
to paſſe auer.
Hieb. an-
gers,
or into the
praceable or
ſu, Cc.
Hel. tbani⸗
| thoughts,
f Heb. their
{ bearts.
ſhall he doe, and he ſhall gine him the
daughter of women coz g her:
butthe ſhallnotſtand on his fide, neither
8
13 this ſhall he turne his face
ere emma pal:
a oꝛ his own
e repꝛoch offred by him to teaſe with-
out his owne repꝛoch: he ſhall cauſe ic
to turne vpon him.
19. Then he ſhall turne his face to-
wards the foꝛt of his owne lande: but
- _ ſtumble and fall, and not bee
20 Then ſhall ſtand vp in his eſtate
taraiſer oftaxes the glozy ofthe king⸗
dome, but within few dayes he ſhall be
A mf anger, noz in
21 And in his eſtate ſhall ſtand vp a
vile Tr
the honour of
ſhall come in peaceably, and obtaine the
kingdome by flatteries.
22 And with the armes of a flood
him, and ſhall be bzoken : yea alſo the
pꝛinte of the couenant.
23 And after the league made with
him he ſhall wozke deceitfully, foz hee
ſhall tome vp, and ſhall betome ſtrong
with aſmall people.
24 He ſhall enter |
on the fatteſt plates of the pꝛouinte,
and he ſhall doe that which his fathers
haue not done, noꝛ his fathers fathers,
he ſhall ſcatter among them the pꝛaye
and ſpoile, and riches: yea and he ſhall
t foꝛetaſt his deuices againſt the ſtrong
Do And he all ere bp hispow
25 Andhe rre er,
andH5courageagam the ngof he
rmy
of the South ſhall bee ſtirred vp to
armie ns debt 22 os
? e ey
e
of his meate, ſhall deſtroy him, and his
armie ſhall onerflow : and many ſhall
ba An boch cheſe kings t hearts
27 An gs
ſhall be to doe miſchiefe , and they ſhall
ſpeake lies at one table: but it ſhall not
pꝛoſper: foꝛ yet the end ſhall bee at the
time .
28 ſhall hee returne into his
land with great riches, and his heart
ſhall be againſt the holy touenant: and
— —
|
that feede of thepoztion| his
kingdome : but hee
|
——
ſhall they bee ouerflowen from befoze| tap
he ſhall doe exploits, and returne to his
owneland, |
29 Atthe time appointed he ſhall re-
turne, and tome toward the South :but
it ſhall not be as the foꝛmer, oꝛ as the
many, but | latter
30 C Foz the ſhips of Chittim ſhall
come againſt him: therefoꝛe he ſhall be
grieuedandreturne, and haue i ;
tion againſt the holy Conenant: ſo ſhal
hedoe,he ſhalleuen returne, and haue
they
=
a
emw eries.
|peaceadly Hen The tn
a time appointed,
36 And the king ſhall doe accoꝛding
to his will, and he ſhall exalt himſelfe,
and magnifie e aboue euery god,
and ſhall ſpeake marueilous things a-
gainſt the God of gods, + ſhall pꝛoſper
till the indignation be accompliſhed: foz
thatthatis determined, ſhall be done.
of his kathers, noꝛthe deſire of women,
noꝛ regard any god: foꝛ he ſhall magni⸗
fiehimſelfe aboue all.
* But in his eſtate ſhall he honour
e
8 knew not, ſhall hee Honour
with gold, and ſiluer, and with pꝛetious
ſtones, and t pleaſant things.
39
ſtrongholds with a ſtrange god, whom
he ſhall acknowledge and increaſe with
glozy : and he ſhall cauſe them to rule
ouer many ,andlhalldiaide the landly;
40 Andat the time of the end ſhall
1
ä —
37 Neither ſhall hee regard the god
dof || foꝛtes: anda God whome
all hee doe in the Tmoſt 4
[| Or, cauſe
to diſſemble.
[|Or,by them
|
Ce.
f Heb.things
deſired.
7 Heb. for-
treſſes of mu-
ton.
fHeb.aprice
— —
—
—
come agatnſt
__Eeee 2 him
——
|
Ihe reſurrection.
Daniel.
Ofcherimes,
Y, goodly
land, Hebr.
land of de-
light, ar or-
nament.
due
ouertl
ofhis han
I Hebr. ſead
| foorth,
_— —
him like a whirlewind with charets,
and with hozlemen, and
ſhips, and he ſhall enter into the coun⸗
treys, and ſhall ouerflow and paſſe
many
|
and they that turne many to righteouſ⸗
neſle, as the ſtarres foꝛ euer and euer.
4 Butthou, O Dantel, —
wozdes, and ſeale the euen to the
time of the ende: many ſhall runne to
and fro, and knowledge ſhall bee in⸗
creaſed.
5 C Then J Daniel looked, and
behold, there ſtood other two, the one
on this ſide of the banke of the riner,
dee on that ſide ofthe t banke
ok the riuer.
6 And one ſaid to the man clothed in
of the riuer How long ſhall it bee to the
that it ſbalbe oi a time, times, and an
1
|
way many. halte: and when hee ſhall haueaccom-
ey Andhee ſhall plant the taberna-| |pliſhed to ſcatter the power of the ho-
cles of his palace betweene the ſeas in 38 all theſe things ſhall bee fi-
119-44. |the ||gloztous holy mountaine, pet he niſhed. h
eee. ſhall come to his end, and none ſhall| 8 AudJheard, but J vnderſtood
light of ho- helpehim. not: then 5 O my L od 7 what
line ſſe. ſhalbe the end things 2
CHAP. XII. 9 Andheſaid,Goe thy way. Daniel:
1 Michael ſhall deliver Iſrael from their trou- fz the woꝛdes are vp and ſealed
bles. 5 Daniel is informed of the times. tillthe time ofthe end.
10 halbe purified, and made
white and tried: but the wicked ſhall
doe — none of the wicked
— d, but the wiſe ſhall vn⸗
nd.
| 11 And from the time that the dayly
was a nation, euen to that ſame time: | acrifice ſhalbe taken away, and ithe abo-
and at that time thy people ſhalbe deli⸗ | mination||that maketh deſolate ſet vp,
— 55 — ſhalbe found wꝛit⸗ chere ſhalbeathouſandtwo hundꝛed and
en inthe boo |
2 Andmany ofthem that in Bieſed is he that waiteth and
* Marr. 25, theduſt oftheearth ſhallawake,
+5-ioh.5. to enerlaſting life, and ſome to ſhame
* and tuerlaſting contempt.
[19-,:« | 3 And they chat be ſwile ſhall*ſhine
Hahn; A the bꝛightneſſe of the firmament,]
*linnen, Which was || vpon the waters
Hoſcas wife, SD ä
5 20 7 |
10 20% i ID ul 9 119539:
«H OS T ol
CHART — ſhe touteiued and bare a
Hoſea to ſhew Gods iu dgement for {| erm lonne de God, Call his name
whoredome, taketh _ 4 and 3
her Iezreel, 6 Lo- ruhamab, 8 and — e — my people, —
mi. 10 The reſtauration of ludah and Iſrael. 10 ¶ Het the — abide childꝛen
=) HE wozd of the of — of the ſea,
Lon chattame which cannot bee meaſured noꝛ num- ;
bed, *anditſhallcometo paſſe, chat in Rom.
the plate where it was ſaid vnto them, ee
— are not my people, there 9 1
ſaid vnto them, ve are the ſonnes of the |
m Then ſhatthe Judah
II 9 —
and in the dayes and the childzeno —— ered lere.3.18.
of rroboamthefonneof'3 Joaſh king together, and app Ew one —
of Ilrael. head, and they . — — of the
2 The beginning ot the won or the land: foꝛ greatſhalbetheday of Jezreel.
2 Hoſea : 2
, Goe, take bnto thee a CHEAP
| hath 1 The idolatrie of the le. 6 Gods _—_ e-
— — the tend — ments againſt them Peep His promiſes of r
conciliation with them.
y ve vnto your 5 :
= = 2 — c toyour ers „
her, pled: toy hem ; not e.
I" aurnge the the blood of
Jexcety ypon te the ho deb ng = —
hut 577 fr daher breaſts; *Eze16.25
Andit ſhall come to paſſe at 3 Leſt I ſtrip her naked, and ſet her
Will bꝛeake ebowot. . As in e ee was*bone, and and |*Eze. 16.
vay char Jl of Jeʒr — | — nk þ and ſet her :
es Se INS
— 2 2 name] Lo-ruhamah: foz onher — 95 fo2 they be the childzen
mercy Whoꝛdomes.
ee t : bur J Ln Ronchi mother hath played the
takethem away.
more to, 7 But J will haue mercy vpon the
parlot: hee that conteiued them hath
done chamefullp: fo: ſhee ſayd, J will
| wr houſe of , and will ſaue them by goe after my louers, that gine me my
laue [the LORD their God, and Will nat Mead and my — 2
donthem, due them by bow, noꝛ ſWoꝛd, non by
AW x —
C Now When thee had weaned
2
E 2m oy 22, ww Ao TYRES = —-; 1 . 2 wk 1 * . REIT.
— > 2 — g mY * - --
” — 2 — — — —
God ; promule
Hoſea.
t Heb. new
wine.
r, where-
with they
made Baal.
[| Or, take
ary.
1 Heb folly
or villante.
f Heb. make
deſolate,
uers, but ſhe
and the ſhall
find chem:
and returne to my firſt nd,
then vas it better with me then now.
$ Foꝛ ſhe did not know that J gaue
her toꝛne, and wine, and oyle, and mul
tiplied her ſiluer and gold, || which they
pꝛepared foꝛ Baal.
cake away my Come othetimethere:
y my Cozneintye
of, and my Wine in the ſeaſon thereof,
and will retouer my Woolland my flare
giuento touer her A
10 And now Wtll J diſtouer Her
tlewdneſle in the ſight of her louers,
and none ſhall deliver her out of mine
hand.
11 IJ will alſo cauſe all her mirth to
Aale der ade „her A om
— Sabbaths, and all her ſolemne
gate me. ſauth the LORD.
lure her, and
—
8.
12 And J will t deſtroy vines
and her figge trees, —1 hath
ſaid; Theſe are my rewards thatmy lo⸗
ners haue giuen me: and J will make
them a foꝛreſt, and the ofthe field
(hall eate them. |
13 And J will vilite vpon her the
daies of Baalim, wherein the burnt in⸗
cenſe to them, and ſhe decked her ſelfe
with her eare⸗ rings, and her Jewels,
and ſhe went after her louers, and foꝛ⸗
14. C Therefoze — —
ſpeake ||comfoztably vnto
>
17 Foꝛ J will take aw;
of Baalim out other: j
no moꝛe be remenibzedby!
—
— — — 8
— ..
19 And J wol betroththee vnto me
— —
— willenen ——
in , and thou ſhalt know
the LRD.
21 And it in
ſhall come to paſſe in that
day, I will heare ſauth the L ON, J
— i} ds
hearetheearth,
and they ſhall
22. And the earth ſhall Heare the
, andthe wine, andthe oyle, and
e
had
CHAP. III.
1 By the expiation of an adultereſſe, 4 is
ſhewed the deſolation of Iſrael before their |
reſtauration.
©) yer
2 ding to
ogy
gons tot wine. f
of reconcihation.
patches. |earth , and Will make them to lie]
down
ouertake |
SES
Prieſts rejected. Chap. i 11] 1 v. [{raels pride.
ters when they commit whozdome,noz|
TENETS
— — —
n ſal n dne
15 — ſrael niſbed.
harlot, yer NS fend —
tome not ye vnto Gilgal, neither goe ye
* Mica, 6. 2.
bp to Beth - ——— noꝛ ſiveare, The ng.
fg L ORD | I 2,29.
. 16 Foz JY flideth backe, as a
backe heifer : now the Lon
— as a lambe in a large
BL, * Ephraim i is ioyned to tdoles: let
4 Bet let no man ſtriue, no 18 Their duke tis ſowre: they haue b
another: forthis — theo that committedWhozdomecontinually:her|*
ſtriue with the pateſt. Giue pe. .
„ .. a
7 Heb. cut off cher in the — and J will tdeſtrop becauſe of their —
CH A P. V.
1 Gods iudgements againſt the Prieſts che peo-
ple, and the princes of Iſrael for their mani-
told fines, 15 vntill they repent.
Tf Heb.cut off
Mes
rh geen FEI LEY
an — * haue
— x Hertürcheleh heart on other u (fi tare — — ined do
— þ 9 Andthereſhall „une | And the reuolters are dto
*14.:42. |* pzieſt : and J Wn t puntth, thera for make laughter, though 4 er —
— ot — ob eee Ap bod arebukerof themall. 1m
eb. cauſe
— (to ehe eee and not haur
1 —
14 NS rb Sings
n
— 11
"I:
—
1 — — 2
God miteth, &c.
Hoſea. Mercy preferred.
— their poꝛ⸗
„ Ephzaim ſhall be deſolate in the
frebuke : among the tribes of Pl
Ee
of werelike
72 The paners 95 — ꝛ therefore
J wllpotzeourmryarhvponthem| |fo
water
|nozcarepoust our wound,
4 Fo2 J will bee vnto Ephꝛaim as a
Lien; andasavo Lion to thehouſe
of Judah: J, euen I wil teare and goe
away : J will take away, and none
— — goe and feturne to
I5
1 — late, t till they acknowledge thetr aok m.
ente, and ſecke my face: in their afflic-
tion they will ſeeke me early.
CHAP II.
An exhortation to repentance. 4 A com-
Paint of their vntowardneſſe, and iniquitie;
„ Ome, and let vs returne
apy vntothe LORD: ko: hee
vs, m
andwe ban en
|
|
fre ane A eB umot
_ _ 5" Hiern Wert
— act Kay
I3. —
An .eccles, 4,
py,
aer
7 But | haue tranſ⸗ 15.22.
GE [19:6 hy
Or
2
Ar. VII.
1 A reproofe of manifold ſinnes. 11 Gods wrath |
—
ypocriſie.
den J would haue healed
Ne) HE 13 —
v e tHebr.emils.
. 1 chekere
| -— wad
r conſider not in their | Hebr. ſay
Verchen wicked- .
—
the e bah ended ceaſeth Orbe rai-
the ſer wil ceaſe.
e
_
5 Inthevayofonr e J
Shave out deen,
heltcerched hand with
Foz they haue made her tin 10r ppphicd.
like an ouen,
heart — *
Thecalfe
Chap. vii] IN.
of Sam
Aria.
|
Heb.
m,
Chz. 5. 5. |
t Heb. ſpoile.
Or, cha-
ſtened.
THeb.the
roofe of thy
month,
2 — 2
Pſal. 73. 9. the
9 Strangers haue deuoured His
ſtrength, and hee knoweth it not: yea,
gray haires are there and there vpon
him, vet he knoweth not.
lo And the pꝛide of Ilrael teſtifieth
to his fate, and they doẽ not returne to
Gas, their God, nozſecke him | it
——ů———
— aw ther tauto Egypt; they
— to A
bar pe en nen |
my n
downe as the — dk the heauen: J
= ben _ as their tongregati⸗
13 Woe vnto them, foz they haue fled
from me : tdeſtruction vnto them,
cauſe they haue tranſgreſſed againſt
they haue ſpoken lies againſt me
And they haue not ed vnto me
wit their Heart, when howled
vpon their beds: they aſſemble them-
ſelues fo2 cone and wine, and they re⸗
"15 bend | haue bound, and
15 ound, a
ſtrengthened their armes, yet doe they
yn
chiete againſt me.
returne, but not to the moſt
ey are like a deceitfull bow:
High:
their pꝛintes ſhall fall by the ſwoꝛd, fo: maker, and
of their tongue : this ſhall be
their deriſion in the land of Egypt.
CHAP. VIII.
1. 12 Deſtruction is threatned for their impic-
tie, 5 and idolatrie.
ET the Trumpet to thy
BS mouth ome
7); Vol the LOAD, becauſe
WIS db dF —
gainff my
wozkeman made it, therefoze it is not
God: but the talfe of chall be
bꝛoken in pietes.
7 Foz wal — ——
: hee ſhall come As
s Foz from Jſrael was it alſo, the
and rheyſhat ape rhe he budde —
ſhallſwallow it vp.
— —
a
wherein is no pleaſure, *
Foz theyare gone vpto Alyna a
wilde Aſſe alone by humſeife; Ephzatm |
hath hired loner,
Io Yea, though they haue Hired a-
mongthe nations, now will
gather
be; then, and they ſhall||ſozrow a little foz [[9r, begin.
the burden ok the King ofpainces,
11 Becauſe Ephꝛaim hath made ma-
ny altars to ſinne, altars ſhall be vnto
him to ſinne.
12
g
e remember
FED er
14 Fo: Iſra
hath fozgotten
temples; and u.
dah hath multiplied fenced cities : but
J will ſend a fire vpon his aties, and
it ſhall deuoure the palaces thercot.
C HA. IX.
The diſtreſſe and captiuitie of Iſrael, for their
ſiunes and idolatrie.
J e Eioyce not, O Jlrael, fo;
s 0 as ot pole: fo
*-| [> V2» {YOU al gone |
© [\&F from thy God, thou hall
II loued a reward || vpon
euerptome me flooꝛe.
hee t dwel in y LOKDS
See ſhall dm nn E-
SE
[Su :neier hal they
Ham: neal:
nomeale: ifſo beityeeld, the ſtrangers |:
THeb. laues.
e flooze and the winepꝛeſſe „
aut feedethem, and the new wine lis |
erer
ding corne. |
l *
— 24
—— — —
by
1
0
2
bs
1
1
—
-
— . . : — — — err EY : — 8 — ©, x" 2 Pang ye — * * —
— * r ror, get * oy Fr 2 Ong ow gp — ——ů — — "7 _— —— 1 —
— —
[{rael ischreatned Hoſea. for heridolatry.
| 5 What will pee doe in
day, and in the bay ofthe fee ofthe CHAP. X.
LORD? Ifraclis reproued and threatned for their im-
6 Foz2loethey are al gather vecauſeaf pietie and idolatry |
q! ans 'deflruction: :E 4... — Srac is an bg fn fm 2, vin
9 — v . emp is a — 2 toe
f — pleaſantplacefoztheir fluer ſiluer,netiesſhal — 2
| e voſſeſſe them: thoꝛnes ſhall be in their to to the multi multitude e of hs his
i Tat. Tabernacles. fruite , he hath increaſed
f The dapes ot viſitation are tome. "—_ , Acco2ding to the goodneſle
Ft the dayes of recompence are tome, Il⸗ of His —1 they haue made goodly
1 rael ſhall know i ; the Prophet f a — 4
"> aeg, |fqole, f theſpirituallmanis madde, foz [Their is diulded: now 72
1 of the h
1 | the multitude of thine iniquitie and the tha they be found faultie : hee ſhall _—
ö | great hatred. t beake vole he altars : he chall 447
65 e watchman of Ephzaim was ſpoile their image their boar.
14 withmy God: buthePoopheti-aſnare 3 Foz now ot they ſhall ſay, Wehaue ||
; ofatoulerinall His wayes, and hatred no King, becauſe we feared not the
i io again, in the Houſe of his God. a Whatthenſhoulda Kingdoe
Ui 9% They haue deeply toꝛrupted chen - to vs:
Tudg.rg. ſelues AS in the dayes of *Gibeah : chere 4. They haue ſpoken wozds, ſwea-
18, ore he will remember their iniquitie,he ringfaiſet in making acouenant:thus
wllviſite their eir ſinnes, ee r L
I found — grapes in 23. The m ofthe
wildernetle: e — — of Samaria
ripe — 7522 een tai — — — of the — 2
Num. 23. but they Baal ethauen : foz people thereof
8 ted themlelues vnto that ſhame , and |mourneouer it and the | pꝛieſts thereof c
they loued. becauſeit is departed fr om it.
11 As foꝛ Ephraim, their oer ſhall
flee away like a bird: from the birth ria foꝛ a pꝛeſent to King Jareb: E-
andfromehe wombe,andfrom thecon- reteiue ſhame, and Jſrael
ception.
12 Though they dzing vp their chil- Samarta,
dꝛen, yet wil I bereaue them that offas —— vpont the water.
ſhall not be a man leſt: yea, woe alſo to | 8 The high plates allo o Au
krom ſinneof Jſrael, ſhall be deſtroyed : the
— the thiſtie ſhall tome vp on
= apleaſantplace:but Ephzatm
es OI mountaines , Coner vs; and to the
dzen of iniquitie did not —
1 lo Itis in my deſire
ant; laut |Ciſethem.ndhe Pepe gabe gorge.
il . WE EE
0 Wengen kein nu 11 And Ephzaim
A = hey all dearenfrute;pe — paſſed oi
0 : |
qa | t Heb. the —— truite of er we wombe. mocks
— _—_ God — them away,
becauſe they didnothearkenvntohim:
and they ſhalbe wanderers among the
nations.
8
their Abonunations were accozding as | that retoyred on it, foꝛ the glozy thereof,
—
f Heb, the
face of the
waer.
altars; * andthep (hall ſay to *Ifai. 2. 19.
luc. 23. 30.
reu. 6. 16.
and 9.6,
|
— —
[raclynthankefull. Chap.x1.x1.
Wait on God
s 2. King. ⁊ d
19.
1 Hebr.the
exll of your
euill.
Mat. 2. 15
Heb. lift
1 Hebr.toge-
ther they ex-
alted not.
Gene. 19.
22. amos 4.
11.
tawes and Jlaid meat vnto them.
S C Heſhall
[how (hall
fallow ground: fo2 «is time toſtekethe|
LON, till he tome and raine righte-
ouſneſſe vpon vou. |
a ——— the
r
of lies: betauſe thou dldſt truſt in
thy Way, in the multitude of thy migh-
men.
14 Therefoze ſhall a tumult ariſe
among thy people, and all thy foꝛ⸗
treſſes ſhall bee {potled, as Shalman
ſpotled*Beth- arbelin the day of bat-
tell : the mother was daſhed m pieces
vponher
Wiz e halt Berheldoebnto you, be
cauſe of t your great Wwickedneſle: in a
moꝛning ſhalleheking of Ilrael be vt-
terly cut off,
CHAN
The ingratitude of Iſrael vnto God for his be-
nefits. 5 His iudgement. 8 Gods mercy
toward them.
ſo they went from them: they ſacrificed
vnto Baalim, andburntincenſe to gra-
uen images.
3 Itaught Ephꝛaim alſo to goe, ta-
king them by their armes: but they
knew not that Jhealed them.
4 — — —
wi ds of loue, and J was to them
as they that t takeoff the poke on
e e de
nd o ; 2
king deranſetheyref to returne
22
cities, an c0 )
and deuoure chem, becauſe of their own
= And my people are bent to backe-
ſliding from mee: though they called
them to the moſt High, none at all
wouldexalt him.
$ How chall Yginethee vp,Ephzs-
im: how Hy YR 27 _
w ſhall ee as
Dathe det ther as Zeboim : mine
heart is turned within mee, my repen⸗
tings are kindled
9 Jwillnotexecute the fiercenesof
mine anger, J will not returne to de-
ſtroy ep am God, and not
fo
man. heHo-Oneithe mo ee
and J will not enter into thecitie.
10 They ſhal walke alter the LOn:
he ſhall roare like a : when he ſhall
roare, then the ſhall tremble
from the
11 ſhall tremble as a bird out
— d as a doue out of the land
12 Ephꝛaim compaſſeth mee about
with lies, and the houſeof Jſrael with
deceit: but Judah yet ruleth with God,
and is faithfull with the Saints,
CH A P.| XI
A reproofe of Ephraim, Tudah, and Iacob.
3 By former fauours he exhorteth to repen-
tance. 7 Ephraims ſinnes prouoke God.
Phꝛaim feedeth on winde,
and followeth after the
Eaſt winde: hee daily in⸗
WEL crealeth lies and deſolati⸗
on, and they doe make a
touenant with the Allyztans, and oyle
is taried into Egypt.
2 The Lo D hath allo a contro-
uerſie with Judah, and will t puniſh
Jatob àttoꝛding to his wayes, accoz-
ding to his doings will herecompenſe
him.
3 C hee tooke his bꝛother by the
heele in the wom be, and by his ſtrength
he t had power with God.
4 Bea, he had power ouer the An⸗
lent vntohim he ——
upp n he foun
Bethel, and there he ſpake vs.
5 Euen the LO D God of hoſts,
theL OK Dishis* memoꝛiall.
6 Therefoꝛe turne thou to thy God:
keepe mertie and iudgement, and Walt
on thy God continually,
7 Che isſa merchant the balances
of — or in his hand: hee loueth to
opp?
a * And Ephꝛaim ſaid, Yet J am be-
come rich, efound mee out ſub-
ſtance : || in all my labours they ſhall
finde none iniquitie in mee, f that were
ſinne.
9 And J chat am the LORD thy
God from che lande of Egypt, will yet
make thee to dwell in tabernacles, as in
the we the omen
phets, and J haue multiplied
and vſe
ſelfe princely
une.
THeb which
—
|
r, with
:
Gen. 32.
24.
»Gen. 35.
9,10.
Exo. 3. 15
E
Or, deceiue
|| Or, all
labour hf
fice me not:
hee ſhall
haue puniſb-
ment of ini
quitie in
whom is
He hy the
hand.
|
—
—
»—
——
—
De nes — —
— —
— ck. — . tro 8
God onely — Hoſca.
Calues ofthe lips.
Chap. 4.
1 Ff. and .
15.
Gen. 28.
5
Gene. 29.
20,28.
*Exod. 12.
50, 51.and
13.3.
f Hebr with
bitt erneſſet.
1 Hebr.
bloods.
7 HJelr. they
adde to
ſinne.
| Or,the ſa-
crificers of
men.
|
Iſa. 42.11.
chap. 12.
10.
Helr.
droughts,
5
| 11 b there tniquitie in Gilead? ſurely
they are vanitie, they ſacrifice bullocks
in*Gilgal,yea their altars are as heapes
inthefurrowes x; —
12 And Jacob *fled into the coun-
treyof Syaa, and Jſrael ſerued foꝛ a
wif And fo: a wife he kept ſheepe.
z And*by a Pꝛophet the LORD
bꝛought Jſrael out ot Egypt, and by a
Pꝛophet was he pꝛelerued.
14 Ephraim pꝛouoked him to an⸗
ger, t moſt bitterly : theretoꝛe ſhall he
leaue his t blood vpon hun, and his re⸗
pꝛoch ſhall his Lo returne vnto him.
CH AF all
1 Ephraims glory, by reaſon of idolatry , va-
niſheth. 5 Gods anger for their vnkindnes.
9 Apromiſe ot Gods mercie. 15 Aiudge-
ment tor rebellion.
ben Ephꝛaimſpake, trem-
e bung he exalted himleife
eee in Jſracl, but,when he of-
ended in Baal he died.
2 Andnowithepſinne
moꝛe and moꝛe, and haue made them
molten images of their ſiluer,and idoles
actoꝛding to their owne vnderſtan-
ding, all of it the woꝛke of the crafteſ-
men: they ſay of , Eetthe||men
chert e der bite the naines:
3 Therefozethey ſhalbe as themoz-
ming cloud, and as the early dew it pal⸗
ſeth away, as the chaffe that is dꝛiuen
with a whirlewinde out of the flooze,
and as the lmoke out ot the chimney.
4 Bet Jam the LO thy God
from the land of Egypt and thou ſhalt
know no God, but me: foꝛ chere is no ſa-
uiour beſide me.
5 CTJdidknowthee inthe wüder⸗
neſſe, in the land of? great dꝛou
6 Attoꝛding to their
they filled : they were
were
led, and their
heart was exalted: therefoꝛe haue they
foꝛgotten me.
7 Theretoꝛe Þ will bee vnto them
as à Lion, as a d by the way
will Jobſerue chem.
8 Iwill meet them as a beare that
ne e
e kall ot their , an
deuoure them like a Lion: | the wude
beaſt ſhall teare them.
9 C DJfrael, thou haſt deſtroied
thy ſelfe, but in me tis thine
10 J will be thy King: where is any
other that may ſaue thee in all thy cities:
|
andthy Judges of whom thouſaidſt,
Giuemea King and Pzinces*
11 Jgaue thee a king in mine an-
ger, andtooke him away in
Iz iniquitie- of
bound vp: his ſinne is hid. |
13 Theſozrowesofatranetling wo-
man ſhall come vpon him, he is an vn-
wiſeſonne, fo: he ſhould not ſtay flon
ſin the place of the bzeaking foozth o
14 J will ranſome
| from the
power
of the graue: J will redeeme
them from death: Sn mee —
plagues, O graue, de⸗
uttion; repentance ſhall be hid from
mine eyes.
15 ¶ Though he be fruittull among
his bꝛethꝛen, an Eaſt winde ſhall come,
the windeofthe L On Þſhallcome vp
from the wilderneſſe, and his ſpzing
(hall become dꝛie, and his fountaine
(halbedziedvp : He ſhall ſpoile the trea-
ſureofall tpleaſant veſſels,
16 Damaria ſhall become deſolate,
fo: ſhe rebelled a her God:
2d : their in
CHAP. XIIII.
An exhortation to repenfance. 4 A promiſe
of Gods bleſsing. 2
2 vnto the
Lone thy God ; fo?
thou haſt fallen by thine
8 2 with vou wozds,
and turneto the Lon, ſay vnto him,
Lake away all iniquitie , and ||receine
vs graciouſly : ſo will wee render the
*calues ot our lips.
3 Aſlhur ſhall not ſaue vs, we will
not ride vponhozſes, ——
Ye ee Or e ee
ee are 2102 ;
_ 1 backfliding
+4 7
Iwill loue them freely: foz mine an-
ger is turned — ——
art Ac
nn on.
dwell vnder ;
DT ART oder 06 ths
the come, grow as the bine, the ent
here-
math.
18
1 Hebr. a
1 Hebr. the
51. Cor, 15.
55+
Eze. 19.
12.
Hebr. veſ-
7 =
al
* Hebr. 1 Js
15.
Greatfamine,
Chap. j.
and drought.
tHeb. the
reſidue of
the palmer-
worme.
{
thereofſhalbeas the wine ol Lebanon.
8 Ephzaim ſhall ſay, hat
to doe any moꝛe With idoles : J haue
heard bm, andobſerued him: Jam like
+ — firre tree, from me is thy fruite
*
eJ
9 Who is wiſe, and hee ſhall vnder-
ſtand theſe things: pzudent, and hee
ſhall know them? foꝛ the wayes of the
L ORD are right, and the iuſt ſhall
walke in them: but the tranſgreſſours
ſhallfall therein.
*
.
-4\ —
1110
1 x1
4 *
*
*
$0
LANDES YAN a
MI COARILICS
Neisse 5
2 eh D | 7 A * AX
- BI 5 — 4 A
*
g ſundry iudgements of God, ex-
horteth to obſerue them, 8 and to mourne.
14 He preſcribeth a faſt, for complaint.
EOS HE woꝛd of the
t loel, declaring
Lend that came
| — — the ſonne
of Pethuel.
2 heare this,
A ee olde men, and
been in your dayes, oꝛ euen in the dapes
of your fathers : MY
3 Tellyeyourchildzen of it, and let
your childꝛen rell their childꝛen and their
childꝛen another generation. ;
4 tThat which the palmer woꝛme
hath left,hath thelocuſt eaten and that
which the locuſthath left, hath the can-
ker-woane eaten; and that which the
canker-wo2me hath left, hath the cater-
pillar eaten,
5 Awakeye dꝛunkards, and weepe,
and howle all yeedzinkers of wine, be-
cauſe of the new wine, foꝛ it is cut off
from your mouth.
6 Foꝛ a nation is tome vp vpon my
lande, ſtrong, and without number,
whole teeth are the teeth ok a lyon, and
he hath the cheeke· teeth of a great lyon.
he hath laide my vine waſte: and
t barked my figge tree: hee hath made
it cleane bare, and caſt i away, the bꝛan⸗
ches thereof are made white.
8 j like a virgine girded
wh ecloth fo: the huſband of her
0 .
& 9 Themeateoffring andthedznke
offering is cutoff fromthe houle of the
L ORD, the Pꝛieſtes the LOKDS
miniſters mourne.
10 The field is waſted , the lande
mourneth foꝛ the cozne is waſted: the
— ons is dꝛied vp, the ople langui⸗
11 Be pee aſhamed, O yeehuſband-
men: howle, O yee vine dꝛeſſers, foꝛ
the wheate and foꝛ the barley; becauſe
the harueſtofthe field is periſhed.
12 The vine is dꝛied vp, and the figge-
tree languiſheth, the pomegranate tree
the palme tree alſo and the apple tree,
euen all the trees of the field are withe-
the ſonnes ofmen.
133 Gird pour ſelucs, and lament, yee
Pꝛieſts: ho wle, ye miniſters of the Al⸗
tar : come, lie all night in —
miniſters of my God: foꝛ the meat offe-
ring and the dꝛinke offering is withhol⸗
den from the houſe of your God.
14 C Santtitie pee a faſt: callaſ ſo⸗
lemne aſſembly: gather the Elders, and
all the inhabitants or the land into the
houſe of the LOKD your God, and
cry vnto the LORD: |
15 Alas foꝛ the day: foꝛ the day of
the LORD is at hand, and as @de-
come.
16 Js not the meate cut off befoze
your eyes, yea toy and gladneſſe from
thehouſe ofour God:
17 Thet ſeede is rotten vnder their
clods: the garners are laide deſolate :
the barnes are bzoken downe, foꝛ the
toꝛne is withere. 22110
18 How doe the beaſtes grone: the
heards of cattell arepeyplexed, becauſe
paſture, yea the flockes of
9 O
ſherpearemade
—
red: betauſe ioy is withered away from
ſtruction from the Almightie ſhall it
Cha. 2.15.
HA
reſtraint.
'
Iſai. 136.
FHeb. grains
|
|
Deuouringfire.
oel.
8 8
Rentthe heœart.
07,4.
tation.
f Heb. of
generation
and genera-
tion.
f Heb pot.
Ir, cornet. | e
2 Adayof darkeneſſe and o
uoureth the ſtubble, as a ſtrong people,
11g. uke a theefe. :
10 The * earth ſhall quake- befoze
fo: the fire hath deuoured the ||paſtures
ofthe wilderneſle, and the flame hath
burnt all the trees of the field.
20 The beaſts of the field trie alſo
vnto thee: foꝛ the riuers of waters are
dꝛied vp, and the fire hath deuoured the
paſtures of the wilderneſle.
CHAN
Ne ſheweth vnto Zion the tertibleneſſe of
Gods iudgement. 12 He exhorteth to re-
pentance, 15 Preſcribech a faſt, 18 Pro-
miſeth a bleſsing thereon. 21 He comforteth
Zion with preſent, 28 and future bleſsings.
zany Low yce the| trumpet in
on, #ſoundanalarme
7 << inmyholy mountaine: let
E )F alithe ihavicants of the
N land tremble:foꝛthe day of
19 O LORD, tothee will I crie: |
the Lon cometh, foꝛ itis nie at hand
| gloo-
mineſſe, a day of clouds and of thicke
darkeneſſe,as themozningſpzead vpon
the mountaines: a great people and a
ſtrong, there hath not beene euer the
like, neither ſhall be any moꝛe alter it,
euento the perestof generations.
3 Afiredeuoureth betoꝛe them, and
behind them a flame burneth : the land
is AS the garden of Eden befoze them,
and behind thema deſolate wildernes,
ycaandnothing ſhall eſcape them.
4 Theappearante ot them s as the
appearance ofhoꝛſes and as hoꝛſe men,
ſo ſhall they runne. |
5 Like the noiſe of charets on the
tops of mountames ſhall they leape,
like the noile of a flame of fire that de-
ſet in battell arap.
6 Befoze their fate the people ſhall
be much pained : allfaces ſhall gather
tblackneſle.
7 They ſhall runne like mighty
men, they ſhall clime the wall like men
of warte, and they ſhall march enery
one on his wayes, and they ſhall not
rankes. ah
one thꝛuſt —
*
|
heauens ſhall tremble ,
the LORD ſhall vtter his
voyte befozehisarmie, fo his campe is
very great: foz he is ſtrong that exetu⸗
teth his wozd : fo2 the * day of the
L ORD is greatandveryterrible,and
who tan abide it
12 C Theretoꝛe alſo now, ſaith the
LORD, *turneyeecuen to me with all
your heart, and with faſting, and with
weeping, and with mourning.
13 And rent pour heart and not pour
garments; and turne vnto the LOkD
your God: foꝛ he is grations and mer⸗
cifull, low to anger, and of great kind⸗
neſſe, and repenteth him ok the cmill.
14 Who knoweth it he will returne
and repent, and leaue a bleſſing behind
him, euen a meate offring and a dꝛinke
offring vnto the LO RD pour God?
15 C Blow the trumpet in Zion,
*ſanctifie afaſt, callaſolemne aſſembly.
16 Gather the people: ſanctifie the
congr : aſſemble theelders: ga-
ther the childzen, and thoſe that ſucke
the bzeaſts : let the baudegroome goe
fo:th ofhis chamber, and the beide out
ok her cloſet.
17. Let the paieſts, the miniſters of
the Lon, Weepebetweenethe pozch
and the altar, t let them ſay; Spare thy
cople OL ORD, and giue not thine
to rep2och ; that the ——
ſhould || rule ouer them : * Wherekoze
ſhould they ſay among the people,
Where is their God
18 C Then wil the LOKDbeiea-
lous fo: his land, and pitie his people.
will ſend pou toꝛne and wine, and oyle,
and pee ſhall be ſatiſfied there with: and
JI will no moꝛe make voua repꝛoch a-
mong the heathen.
into a land barren and deſolate, with
his face toward the Eaſt ſea , and his
ä ——ů
ſaudur ſhall tome vp, becauſe t he hath
21-{{ Feare
reioyte: foꝛ the LO KD will doe great
— not afraid, yee beaſts of the
field: fo the paſtures n
e Poone ſhall be darke, a the
19 Pea the LORD will anſwere
and ſay vnto his people Behold, 7
20 But I will remoue farre off from |
[you the noꝛthꝛen armie, # will due him
not, Oland de glad and
ler. 39. 5.
am. 5. 18.
zeph. 1.15.
ler. 4. f.
*Exod. 34.
:
6.plal.86,
3 5-10n.4. 2.
*Ion. 3,9.
]
107, wſe a
d 4-
Kan them.
Plal.42.
11. and 79.
to and 113
|
The cerrible day. Chap. ij. The harueſt ripe,
cher of righ-
ate
t Heb.accor-
teonſneſſes.
Leuit. 26.
4. deut. 14.
14.
Ia. 44.8.
acts 2.17.
* Cha. 3.15
*Rom.10.
13.
the lig tree and the vine doe yeeld their
for auer foꝛ he hath giuen yo
t moderatelp, and he Will cauſe to tome
ding to righ- |
doe ſpꝛing, foꝛ the tree beareth her fruit,
ſtrength,
23 Be glad
Lye childꝛen of Zion,
and reioyte inthe
ORD pour God:
downe foꝛ you the raine, the fozmer
raine,+thelatter raine inthe firſtmonth.
24 And the floozes ſhall bee fullof
wheate , and the fats ſhall onerflowe
with wine and ople.
25 And J will reſtoze to you the
yeeres that the locuſt hach eaten, the
canker woꝛme, and the caterpiller, and
the palmer woꝛme, my great armie
which J lent amongyou.
26 And ye ſhalleate in plentie, and
beſatiſfied, aud pꝛaiſe the Hame of the
LORD your God, that hath dealt
wonderouſly with you: and my people
ſhallneuer be aſhamed,
27 And ye ſhalknowthat J am in
the midſt of Ilrael, and that am the
LORD your God, and none elſe: and
my people ſhall neuer be aſhamed,
28 ¶ And it ſhall come to paſſe after-
ward, chat J will*poWze out my Spi
rit vponallfleſh, and your ſonnes and
your daughters ſhall pzophecte, your
old men ſhall dzeame dꝛeames, pour
pong men ſhall ſee viſions,
29 And allo vpontheſernants, and
vpon the handmatids in thoſe dayes
will I pow2eout my Spirit.
30 And J will ſhew wondersinthe
eauens, and in the earth, blood and
re, and pillars ofſlmoke.
31 The Sunne ſhall be turned into
darkeneſſe, and the Moone into blood,
befoze the great and the terrible day of
the Lo R Dtome.
32 And it ſhall come to paſſe chat
*whoſocuer ſhall call on the Name of
theL ORD, ſhall beedeliuered: fozin
mount Zion and in Jeruſalem ſhalbe
delinerance, as the LO hathſaid,
and in the remnant, whom the Lon
ſhall call.
CHAP. III.
1 Gods iudgements againſt the enemies of his
people. 9 God will be knowen in his iudge-
ment. 18 His bleſsing vpon the Church.
Oꝛ behold, in thoſe
andinthatrune, when J
ſhall againe the
tiuitie of Judah and Je⸗
ruſalem Je
u the||fozmerraine |
2 Jwilalſogather allnations,and
will bung them downe into the. val-
leyof Jehoſhaphat,and wil plead with
them there foz my people, and foꝛ myhe⸗
ritage Jſrael, whom they haue ſcatte-
—— among the nations, and parted my
a *
3 And they haue taſt lots foꝛ my peo⸗
ple, and haue giuen a boy foꝛ a harlot,
and ſolde a girle foꝛ wine, that they
might dꝛinke.
4 Bea and what haue ye to do with
me, O Tyꝛe and Zidon, and all the
coaſts of Paleſtine: will ye render mee
a recompente: and if ye recompenſe me.
ſwiftly and ſpeedily will J returne your
retompenſe vpon pour owne head.
5 Wecauſe pee haue taken my ſiluer
and my gold, and haue caried into your
Wa” goodly t pleaſant things.
6 e
f Heb. de-
alſo of Judah and
the childzen of Jeruſalem haue ye ſold
vntoithe Grecians, that yeemightre-|t #5 -4-
moue them farre from their boꝛder.
7 Behold, J will raiſe them out of
the place whither pee haue ſold them,
and wil returne pour recompence vpon
your owne head.
$ And J will ſell your ſonnes and
your daughters into the hande of the
childzen of Judah , and they ſhall ſell
them to the Sabeans, to a people farre
off, n ſpoken it.
9 Ppoclaime ye this among the
gentiles: f pꝛepare warre,wake vp the
mightie men, let all the men of warre
dzaWneere, let them tome vp.
10 * Beate your plowe ſhares into
ſwo2ds,andyour ||pzuninghookesinto
ſpeares let the weake ſay,J am ſtrong.
11 Aſſemble your ſelues, and come
all ye heathen, and gather your ſelues
together round about: thither cauſe
thy mightie ones to come downe, O
LORD,
12 Letthe heathen be wakened,and
tome vpto the valley of Jehoſhaphat :
foꝛ there will J ſit to iudge all the hea⸗
then round about.
3 Put ye in the ſickle, foꝛ the harueſt
is rape „come, get you downe, foꝛ the
pꝛeſſe is full, the fats ouerflo we, foꝛ the
wickedneſle is great.
14 Pultitudes multitudes in the val-
ley of detiſion: foꝛ ß day of the LO
is neere in 5 — deciſion,
15 The* and the Moone ſhall
bedarkened,and
+
dzaw their ſhin!
Ffff 2 16 The
the ſtarres ſhall with-|
ſonnes of the
Grectans,
f Heb, ſan- |
Hifi.
*Ifa.2.4.
[| Or ,/pthes.
[] Or, the
Lord ſhall
bring downe.
Aganſtcheenemies Amos.
ofthe Church.
*re.25. | 16 TheLOKDPalloſhal*roareout| Judah chali flow with waters, and a f.
3 An ab err his botce n r
ruſalem and the heauens and the tarth |ofthe Lon D, and ſhall water the val⸗
t Haar lac ſhall ſhake, but the LOD willbethe| ley of Shittim.
ſthope ot his people, and the ſtrength | 19 ſhall be a deſolation, and
of the childzen of Jſrael. _- | |Edomthallbeadeſolate wildernes,foz
17 So ſhall ye know that J am the |the violence againſt the childꝛen of Pu-
L © KD your God, dwellingin Zion, [dah , becauſe they haue ſhed innocent
———ů—ů— — blood in their land. |
tv le |ſalem betholy,andthere ſhallno*ſtran-| 20 But ſhall|dwellfoz euer, .
"7- « gers paſſe thꝛough her aunp moze. and J om generation to ge⸗
27 18 ¶ And it ſhall come to paſſe in neration. Re
Amos. that dap, hat the mountaines ſhal*dzop| | _ 21 Foꝛ J wilcleanſetheir blood, chat o. Kuen!
. downe new Wine, and the hils wall J haue not tleanſed, foꝛ the LOD.
flow with milke, and all the riuers of dwelleth in Zion. leth in Zion.
a 5
FFF
0 WE (6 2 0 Ale 2 / ( 922 0 AN 4 705
EO "GL V/ Gel 7 5. N
CHASE — ro vein — om N
: , 2 Or, Bi-
rener, 5 wei ys u ep ing chr from the Sens 804 E
vpon Edom, 13 vpon Ammon. goe into captiuttie, Nit, ſaith the
72 a e 1s, CXhus lth he S Fo
tranſareſſio E an *. Chro.
foure I will not turne away — .
ment thereof: becauſe they ||caried away "PF
captine the whole captiuitie, to deliner 2"
them bpto Edom. with an en-
8 But I wil ſend a fire on the wall %
8 Judah of Gaʒa, ſhall deuoure the pa⸗
.. lates |
Jorma Manor ee
Zech. 14. "
om 2 And he ſaid, The LORD will |fcepterfromAſhkelon
*lere25. |*rgare from Zion, and vtter his voice
52-913- |from Jeruſalem: and the
the LORD, Foz
oy of Tyꝛus, andfoz
[] Or, he for
ow. |\foureJ wil not turne awap the puniſh-
aer neo thereof beranletheyhaue thveſhed! the captiuttie to Edom, andre- .
— Gilead, with thꝛeſhing inſtruments [membzednot — 83 f Hebr.che
| 4 Sut J wAl ſend a fire into the * ſhall denoure the pa⸗
ded . 7 — — ſaith the LD, Foz
5 . thꝛet of Even, ein
Againſt Moab,
Iudah, and asl
f Heb. cor.
{[ruptedh
rupted his
— tons,
2. Kings.
3.27.
Law burnt the bones of the Kingof E-
hare, Poines turne away the puniſh-!
went thereof, becauſe he did purlue his
bꝛother withtheſwozd, and —— off
all pitie, and his anger did teare perpe⸗
tually, and kept his wꝛath foꝛ euer.
12 But J will ſend a fire vponTe-| |turne
man, which ſhall deuourethe palaces
of Bos rah.
13 C Thus ſayth the LOKD, Fo
th:ee tranſgreſſions of the childzen of
Ammon, and fo2 foure, 24 —
they bee ripe bp the women with
ey haue e women
childe of Tele, oat they might en-
large their boꝛder.
14 But J will kindle a fire in the
wall of Rabbah, and it ſhall deuoure
the palaces thereof, with ſhowting in
— of battell, with a tempeſt in the
of the whirlewinde.
" "And their king ſhall goe infocap-
tiuitie, hee, and his pzinces together,
ſayth the LORD.
CHAP, TE
Gods wrathagainſt Moab, 4 vpon ludah,
6 and vpon Iſtael. 9 God complaineth of
their ynthanketulneſle.
Foz thꝛee
y FEA , and zfoure,
A. not turne away che
Iz: puniſhment thereof,
dom into lime.
2 But J will ſend a ſire vpon Mo⸗ d
ab, and it
Kerioth, and|Moab ſhall die with tu-
— trumpet :
And J will cut off the iudge from
the middeſt thereof, and wil ſlay all the
— thereof with him, layeth the
RD,
C Thus ſayth the LOD, Foz
* tranſgreſſions of Judah, and foꝛ
foure I RULES thepuniſh-
ment thereof; becauſe they haue deſpiſed
theLaw ofthe LORD, andhauenot
kept his Commandements, and
hescauſedthemto ere, after the
8 haue walked.
5 But 22 vp
Jer and it ſhall deuoure the palacesof
CThus e LoD, Foz
three 1 of Jſrael,and fo2
; foure, Iwill notturne away che puniſh-
ment
fo2 Nazarites, Is it not euen thus, O pe
all deuoure the palaces of
ar \p
f; decauſe * _ ſolde the
righteous foꝛ ſilner, and the pooꝛe foꝛ a
paire of ſhooes:
7 That pant after the duſt of the
| |carth on Ar- head of the pooꝛe, and
turne alide the way orthe meeke; and a
man and his father will goe in vnto the
ſame ||matd, to pꝛotane ——
8 And they lay
v — — pledge, 1——
deen the
cndeinned — —4 Scher _
9 rope Amoꝛite
befoze them, whoſeh eight was like the
height — the g — am her was
rong eokes, yet oped
fruite from aboue, and — —
beneath.
10 Allo I bꝛought you vp from the
—— of * Melly , and ledde pou fourtie
the wilderneſſe, to pol⸗
ir the land of the Amoꝛite.
11 And J raiſed vpof pour ſonnes
foꝛ Pꝛophets, and of your young men
dꝛen of Jſrael, ſaich the LORD:
oo But ye gaue the Nazarites wine
ſtrengthen his pure, — ſhall the
mightie deliner t himlelfe
15 Neither ſhall yer ltand that han⸗
leth the bow, and hee that is ſwift of
—1 ſhall not deliuer hin(elte, neither
16 And hee that is fconragions a-
mong the mighty, ſhall flee away na-
kedinthatday, ſaiththeLOKD,
CHAP. III.
1 The neceſsitie of Gods iudgement ainſt
Iſrael. 9 The publication of it, wit the
cauſes thereof.
e Ea
Al Len hath ſpoken r.
)
1 rid „deiner
mult with chouting, and with the found — 2 herthat ridth the bart
Chap. 8. 8.
(127, young |
O, ſuch as
haue or
mulcted.
Num. 21.
24. deut. 2.
31. ioſh.
24.8.
*Exod. 1 2.
5t.
eb. wife
8
aA. Mt
Gods viſitation.
Amos,
Ilraels obſtinacie.
eb,
þ 2
doyce. e.
or, and
Hall not the
L doe ſome-
what ?
| | Or, oppreſ-
fu Ons.
[[ Or,ſpoile.
1 Heb. deli-
wereth,
[| 9r,on the
beds feete.
[] 0r,pumiſh
Iſrael for.
| 4 Willa lyon roare in the kozreſt,]
when he hath no pzay Willa poung ly⸗
on cry out of his den, if he haue taken
= Canaviedfatmaſhare vponthe
earth, where no ginne is
— her aſnare from the earth, and
3 nothing at all:
Shall a trumpet be blowen in
thecitie, and the people not be afraid:
ſhall there be euillin a cifie, | and the
LORD hath not done ic?
7 SurelytheLodGNOD will doe
nothing, but her
to his ſeruants the
3 Thelpon —— w o will
not feare: the Loꝛd GO hathſpoken,
Who can but pꝛophetie:
5 CPubliſh in che palates at Aſh-
dod, and in the palates in the land of E-
gypr, andſay;Alſemble —
on the mountaines of
behold the great tumults in them
thereok, , andthe ||oppzefſedin
ereok.
10 Foz they know not to doe right,
ſaith the LORD; Who ſtoꝛe vp
violence , and || robberie in their pa-
laces.
u Therefoꝛe e Lod
— — he Lad
roundabout the land: and he ſhalbzing
downethy ſtrength fromthee, and thy
palaces ſhall be ſpoiled.
12 Thus ſaith the LORD, As the
ſhepheard t taketh out ofthemouth of
the lyon two l oꝛ a of an
eare: ſo ſhall the of Jſrael be
taken out that dwell in Samaria, in
the — ofabed, andin||Damaſcus in
acouch.
13 Heare pee and teſtifie in the houſe
of Jarod, ſaith the Lozd GOD, the
"14. Thatm chevaytha ſhall||vi-
I —
ſite the tranſgreſſions vpon
him, J will allo — of — of Be⸗
thel, 3 lide
* — 8
houſes of wsſe mane uk a
0 3
great houſes ſhall haue an end,ſaith
L ORD,
CHAP. IIII.
1 Hereprouethfrael, for oppreſsion. 4 for
idolatry, 6 and fortheir Ceberighblenall,
—_—— |
—
um of the p002e,
whip cond > Reg
* The 0 d Go Dhathſwozne by
- 660 ane
— that loe, ———
come vpon pou, that he will take
way with Hookes, and your po
with fich — dey 8.
3 And pee ſhall goe out at the bꝛea⸗
ches, euery Cow at that which is befoze
her, and]yee all caſt them into the pa⸗
late, ſaith the LORD.
qrefſe, at Gilgal multiplietranſgreſſ-|=**
on; and bzingyour euery moz-
ning,and your tithes after ? wee yeeres. f Heb. three
5. And f offer a ſacrificeofthankſgi-
ning with leauen , RAD
publiſh the free o
bc And J allo haue giuen
6 0 aue vou
tleanneſſe ofteeth in all your cities, and
want of bzead in all your plates: vet
haue pee not returned vnto me, ſaith
the LORD,
7 And alſo J haue withholden the
thiee. — the harueſt, and J
ee mo to the and
cauſed it to raine vpon one citie , and
tauled it not to raine vpon an o er aty:
one piece was rained vpon, e the piece
9 it rained not, withered.
So two or thꝛee cities wandered
KB) nobel — but they
were not ſatiſfied : yet haue yee not re⸗
W — ——
as GH — 6 a —
tab, ofthe were as afirebzand pluckt
haue pee — re⸗
— by 2
Therefoꝛe
4 (Come to — and tranl⸗
date and and f
u, e ſaith the
u, when chere were pet
—
Or, yee
N42 4
the
yeeret of
—
Seeke the Lord.
5
Loue che good.
0, ſpire.
ler. 4. 4.
lob. 9. 9.
and 38. 31+
Chap. 9. 6.
f Heb.ſpoile.
Zeph. i.
12 Therefoꝛe thus will J doe vnto
ee, O Jſrael: and becauſe I will doe
is vnto thee, pꝛepare to meete thy
God, O Jſrael, |
3 Foꝛ doe, he that foꝛmeth the moun⸗
taines, and createth the wind, and de⸗
clareth vnto man, what — —
that the moꝛning da
and treadeth vpon the high places of
the earth: the LO D, the God of
hoſtes is his Name,
CHART, | W
1 ALamentation for Iſrael. 4 Anexhortation
to repen ance. 21 God reiecteth their hypo-
criticall ſeruice. ch
woꝛd w
2 1 | p againſt you,
buen a lamentation , O
! KAR) He houſeof Jſrael,
2 The virgm of
— is fallen, ſhe ſhall no moꝛe
Ilrael
riſe: ſhe is foꝛſaken vpon her land, chere
is none to raiſe her vp. .
3 Foꝛ thus ſaith the TLoꝛd GOD,
The titie that went out by athouſand,
ſhall leaue an hundꝛed, and that which
went fooꝛth by an hundꝛed, ſhall leaue
ten to the houſe of Jſrael,
4 C Foꝛ thus ſaith the Lon vn⸗
to the houſe of Jſrael, Seeke pe mee,
and ye ſhall liue.
But ſeeke not Bethel, noꝛ enter
into Gilgal and paſſe not to Beer ſhe-
ba: foꝛ Gilgal ſhall ſurely goe into cap-
tiuitie, and Bethel ſhal come to nought.
6 Secke the LORD, and ye ſhall
line, leſt hee bꝛeake out like fire in the
houſe of Joſeph and deuoure it, and
there be — to quench — —
He who turne iudgment to woꝛm⸗
wood, and leaue off righteouſneſſe in
the earth:
3 Secke him that maketh the ſeuen
ſtarres and Oꝛon, and the ſha⸗
dow of death into the moꝛning, and
maketh the day darke with night: that
talleth foꝛ the waters of the Sea, and
powꝛeth them out vpon the fate of the
earth: the LO i his Name.
9 That ſtrengtheneth the | ſpotled
againſt the ſtrong: ſo that the ſpotled
ſhall tonie againſt the foꝛtreſſe.
10 They hate him that rebuketh
the gate: and they abhozre him that
ſpeaketh 1
I 2e as pour trea-
ding v vpon the pooze,andyetakefrom
him burdens ol wheate, ve haue built
natle ofyour Moloch, and
houſes of hewen ſtone, but ye ſhall not
ſant 8, but pe ſhall not dꝛunke
Wine ot them.
12 Foz Jknowyour manifold tranſ⸗
greſſions,andyour mighty linnes:they
afflict the iuſt, they take || abzibe, and
they turne aſide the pooze in the gate
from their right.
13 Therefoꝛe the pꝛudent ſhall keepe
ſilente in that time, foꝛ it is an euill time.
14 Seeke good and not euill, that ye
may liue: and ſo the LON, the God
— _ ſhall be with vou, as pee haue
oken.
15 Hate the euill, and loue the good,
and eſtabliſh iudgement in the gate: it
may bethatthe LOD God of hoſtes
will bee gracious vnto the remnant of
Joſeph.
16 eretoꝛe the LOD, the God
of hoſtes, the Loꝛd ſaith thus: Wai⸗
ling ſhall be in all ſtreets, and they ſhall
ſay in all the high wayes, Alas, Alas:
and they ſhall call the hu bandman to
mourning, and ſuch as are ſkilful of la⸗
mentation, to wailing.
17 And in all vineyards ſhall be wat
ling: for Þ will paſſe thzough thee, ſaith
theL ORD.
13 *Woe vnto you that deſire the day
of the LORD: to what ende is it foꝛ
you: the day ol the L OR Di darknes
and not light.
19 As it a man did flee from a lyon,
and a beare met him, oꝛ went into the
houſe, and leaned his hand on the wall,
and a bit him.
20 Shall not the day of the Lon
be darkenes, and — : cuen very
darke, and no bꝛightneſſe in it
21 C * Jhate, J deſpiſe your feaſt
dayes,and J will not ſmell in your ſo⸗
lemne aſſemblies.
22 Though ye offer me burnt offe-
rings, andyour meat offerings. J will
not accept chem: neither will J regard
e .
23
noiſe of thyſongs: foꝛ I will not heare
the melodie of thy violes.
24 But let iudgement f run downe
as waters, and righteouſneſſe as a
mightie ſtreame.
25 *Haue pee offered vnto mee ſa⸗
crifices ando inthewilderneſſe
fourtie yeeres, Ohouſeof Jſrael :
26 But pee haue bozne the taber-
Chiun your
images;
dwell in them: per haneplanted tpiea-!
thou away from mee the
7 Heb. v ine-
yards of de-
ſire.
*
Or, aran-
ſome.
*pſal. 74.
15. & 79.
Io. rom. 12.
9.
"Tai. 5. 19.
ier. 70.7.
ioel 2.2.
zeph. 1. 15.
* Iſa. 1.11. *
ier. 6. 20.
or, ſmell
7 Heb. roule.
*AQs 7.43
07, Siccuth
your king.
|
—
—ͤ . eos — . an "1
A _ —
4 — —
[fraels wantonnelle
Amos.
* Luke6.
24.
[] Pr,areſe-
ce.
*Exod. 19.
, ff
fruits.
Exek. 1 2.
3 —
een, w
eLORD,
th
wyom
domes e 02 their bozder greater then
pour bozder £
day, and cauſe the ||ſeat of violence to
—
and || ſtretch themlſelues vpon
. [couches ,andeate the lambes outofthe
lock, andehecaluesoutofchemiitot
Uole, and muent to
ments ot muſicke, like Dauſd:
and anoint with the chieke|
[ointments: but ———
the t affliction o
images, the ſtarreofyour god, which
erefo:e wil Itauſe you to go
. — 1
ok hoſtes.
C HA
The wantonnes of Iſrael, 7 ſhalbe plagued
with —— 8 _— ——
Ie 57 to them are at
x // caſe in Zion, andtruſtin
i of
3 Pethat*putfarre the*enil
That lie vpon beds of Yuoze,
5 Thaticyauntto —
themſclues inſtru⸗
s That dꝛinke | wine in vowies,
7 C Theres na chal they 2
ein.
wow
remaine tenne men in one houſe
ey ſhall die.
Name isthe God|
latter
I Foz behoide , the LouD com
— 7 and the uti
12 C Shall hozles runne
: wil one plow there
CHAP. VII.
1 The iudgements of the graſhoppers, 4 and
of the fire, are diverted hy the rayer of A-
mos. 7 By the wall ofa plumb-line,is ſigni-
fied the reiection of Iſrael. 10 Amaziah
complaineth of Amos. 14 Amos ſheweth
> 16 and Amaziahs judgement.
BE comer
15 is threatned.
7
Amos is accuſed. Chap. vii Summer fruit.
Bthold, J will ſet a b- line in ſe
mor of I peo — wa nor 3 the mop og
t ſhalbe howlings inthat day, ſayth the
\placesof Jlaacſhall Tod Go: there ſhall be many dead
f Sanctuariesof Il 5 l
rael ſhalbe laide waſte : and J will riſe
againſt the houſe of Jerobdam with
* * Then Amaziah the Prieſt of
Io e 0
Beth · el ſent to Jeroboam kingof Il when will the newe
en e —
, ee Woo
u | makingthe ah nal,
2
11 Fozthus Amos ſaith, Jeroboam| by deceit nerving
ane e ED room s That wee may buy the pooze foꝛ .
ſurely be led away captine, out ot their luer, # the needie fo: a paire of ſhoes; Chap. 6.
owne land. pea, and ſell the refuſe ofthe wheate :
12 Alſo Amaztah ſaid vnto Amos, | 7 The LORD hath ſwome by
O thou Seer, goe, fleethee away into the extellentie of Jacob,Surely J wil
the land of Judah, and there eate bꝛead, neuer foꝛget any oftheir woꝛkes.
and pꝛophetie there. $ Shall not the land tremble foz
13 But p2ophecie not againe any this, and euery one mourne that dwel
moꝛe at Beth el: foz it is the Rings leth therein? and it ſhall riſe vy wholly
Co as a flood; and it ſhall be caſt out and
dꝛowned, as by the flood of E
9 And it ſhall come to
—ĩ ͤ——ͤ K —— uy—U 4 “U . = a
. — . — — — =
Dr, Sau-
Auarie
f Heb. houſe
m that
of the king
— day, ſaich the Loꝛd G O, that Will
an of| |cauſe Sunneto 0 pe Wust none
10y,»i/de ||| Dycomoze fruit. and J will darken the earth in the
prger: 15 Andthe Lon tooke me as Y| |cleare day.
1 followed the flocke, and the Lon 10 And J will turne your feaſts in⸗
ſ laid vnto mie, Goe, pꝛophetie vnto my to monrning, and all your ſongs into
people Ilrael. | JP will bzingvpſack-
Now therefozeheare thon cloth vpon all loynes, and baldneſſe vp⸗
— 6h e 80 Seb on nery head: and'J will make te os
* Eze.21.2. themourning of an onely ſonne, and the t
end thereof as a bitter day.
; 11 CBehold,the dates
city,| |Lozd GOD, that J ——
ſhali in the land, not a famine ot bꝛead, noꝛa
thirſt foꝛ water, but of hearing the
Woꝛds of the LORD.
12 Andthey ſhall wander from Sea
8 Ea cep hal eint tn and fro. to
CHAP. VIII. ſztke the wozde of the L.O ® D, and
3 — > — - ſhall the faire vir
ropinquitie of Iſraels en reſsion is 13 ;
— Afamine of how threatned. faint foꝛ
CHAT I.
1 The certeintie of the deſolation. 11 The re-
ſtoring of the Tabernacle of Dauid. |
__Ilaw
— —
__— n
The — and
Obadiah. goodneſſe of God.
ter, er knop.
1 Or, wound
them.
*Pfal. 139
S. &c:
Jer. 44.
11.
Or ſpheare.
heb. aſcenſi-
Ons,
*Pſal. 104.
Jer. 49.
1 Or chapi-
Saw the Lozd ſtanding
vpon thealtar,andheſaid,
Dmite the — ok the
|luered.
2 *Lhough they digge into hell,
thence ſhall mine Hand take them
though they clime vp toheauen, thente
will I bꝛing them downe.
3 And though they — emlelues
in thetop of Carmel, rch and
take them out
be hid from my fight in the bottome
the Sea, thence will J commaund the Will
ſcrpent,andheſhallbitethem,
4 And though they goe into capti-
ente, — 5
uitie befoze their enemies, thence will J
tommaund the ſwoꝛd, and it ſhall lay
them: and J will let mine —
them foꝛ euill, and not foꝛ good.
5 Andthe Toꝛd GOD of hoſtes is
he that toucheth the land, and it ſhall
melt, and all that dwelleth therein (hall
mourne, andit ſhall riſe vp wholly like
a flood, and ſhall be dꝛowned as by the
flood of Egypt.
6 lt is he that buildeth his *ſtozies
in the heauen, and hath founded his
troupe in the earth. he that* calleth foꝛ
the waters of the Sea, and powꝛeth
| them out vpon the ace ofthe earth: the
LORD is his name.
Are pee not as childꝛen of the E-
thiopians vnto me, O childzen of Jl
racl, faith the LON D: haue not
bꝛought vp Ilrael out _ landofE-
| ")
= Wh
908 <= be)
2 4) Dy 25
FJ' by ont of thai land, which
to, r
old, the eyes of the Loꝛd
982 are bpon the ſinfull kingdome,
and J will F it krom off the fate
of the earth beben will not vt⸗
—
* Foꝛ loe, Þ will commaund, and
- |Ywillt ſift the ouſe of Ilrael among
all nations, like as corne is ſifted in a
ſieue, yet hall not the leaſt tgraine fall
the earth.
8 of my people ſhall
2d, Which ſay: euill
ſhall not ouertake noꝛ pꝛeuent vs.
that
bꝛeaches thereof, and
ruines, and J will
—— ok old
12 That th — the —
nant —— * ok all the
which are talled bymy name, the
LORD that doth this.
13 Behold, thedaiescome, ſaiththe
L ORD,thatthe plowman ſhall ouer⸗
take the reaper, ⁊ the treader or grapes
him that ſſoweth ſeede, and the moun⸗
taines ſhalldzop|*ſweete wine, andall
the hils ſhallmelt.
14; And J will bꝛing againe the tap⸗
tiuitie of my people of Jſrael : and they
ſhall build the waſte cities, and inhabit
them; and they ſhall plant vineyards,
and dꝛinke the wine thereof:
ao make gardens, and eate the fruite
ofthem.
15 And J will plant them vpon their
land, and Aer uno moꝛe be —
aue
225 thy
—_—_
butiditasin
given them, ſaith the
_— — —.
„
JS
« OBADIAH.
72
God.
WT N | 7
0 a De), Y/ Mm
The deſtruction ot Edom, 3 for their pride,
10 and ſor their wrong vntolacob. 17 The
faluation and victory of Iacob.
IF He viſion of Obadiah:
Thus ſaith the Toꝛd
1 GOD, concerning E-
Ik 2 9h dom; * Wee haue heard
GY AF a rumour from the
EI
LORD, and an am⸗
=
6
baſſadoꝛ is ſent amon ng the þ eathen :
Arile pee, and let vs vp againſt her
in battell. AY
among he path ho ar gee
f
03 Che > poutharvweteſ wehe
cleftsof therocke, Whole habitation is
*
— high,
ey chall
f Heb. canſe
[0 moue.
Hel ſtone,
IC
Edom threatned Chap. j. for crueltie.
high, that ſaith in his heart who ſhall their calanutie: yea, thou ſhouldeſt not
bung me do wne to the ground? haue looked ontheir atfliction in the day
4 Though chou exalt _ as ok their calamitie, noꝛ haue laid hands on
the eagle, and though thou neſt their lubſtante in the day of their tala⸗ o. e.
among the ſtarres, thence will J being mttie.
theedowne, ſaith the LORD. 14 Neither ſhouldeſt thou haue ſtood
ler 49.9. 5 If 'theeues tame to thee, if rob⸗ in the trolle way to cut off thoſeof his
bers by night (how art thou tut off:) that did eſcape, neither ſhouldeſt thou
wouldthey not haue ſtollen til they had haue deliuered vp thoſe of his that did
enough ? if the grape gatherers came remaine in the dap ok diſtreſſe.
In glas to thee, would they not leaue || ſome | 15 Foꝛthe dap ot the Lon is neere
pes ? | bpon all the heathen: * as thou haſt =. 35.
s how are che things of Eſau ſear-| done, it ſhall bee done vnto thee, thy
ed out : how are his hid things ſought — ſhall returne vpon thine owne
p: ,
All the men of thy tonfederatie 16 Foz as ye haue dꝛunke vpon my
| haue bzought thee euen to the boꝛder: |holymountaine, oſhallallthe heathen
t 44--.che |fthemen that were at peace With thee,! |dzinke continually : = » they ſhall
I Hhaue deteuied ther, and pꝛeuailedagainſt dꝛinke, and they ſhallſ lwallow downe, %%%
A liel che | thee 3 ſchey that eate thy bꝛead haue laide| and they ſhall bee as though they had
mcoeF*l |a wound vnder thee: there is none vn⸗ not bene.
11,4, derſtanding ] in him. | 17 But vpon mount Zion ſhall
4 % 8 Shall J not inthat day, faith the be delwerante, and ny ſhall be ho⸗ %
er. 49. . LO N D, eueũ d the wile men out lineſſe, and the of acob ſhall —
ler. 49. 16.
ok E dom, and vnderſtanding out of the | poſſeſſe their poſſeſſions, bebey. |
mount of Eſau :- 18 And the houſe of Jacob ſhall bee
9 Andthy mightie men, O Teman, |afire, andthehouſeof Joſeph a flame,
ſhall be diſmayed, to the end that and the houſe of Eſau foꝛ ſtubble, and
one ot the mount ot Eſau map be tut off they ſhall kindle in them and deuoure
by ſlaughter. them, and there ſhall not be any remat-
G. . | Jo 0 Soothe —— 2 ning of the houſe of Efau, foz the
Hater: brother Yacobſhame ſhall couer thee, |LOzDhathſpokenir. |
:: _ |andthoiiſhaltbecutoff foꝛ euer. 19 And they of the South ſhall po /
11 Jntheday that thou ſtoodeſt on ſeſſe the mount of Eſau, and 1
the other ſide, in the day that the ſtran⸗ the platine, the Philiſtines : and they
19,c4e4 gers caried away taptiue his foꝛtes, ſhall poſſeſſe the fields of Ephꝛaim, and
2, |and fozreiners entred into his gates, the fields of Samaria, and Beniamin
cee, and caſt lots vpon Jeruſalem, euen [ſhall poſſeſſe Gilead, —o
thou waſt as one of them, 20 And the captiuitie of this hoſte
jor. dormeſ 12 But thou ſhouldeſt not haue1oo-| | ofthe childꝛen of Ilrael ſhall poſſeſſethat
Aer ged on the day of thy brother in the day of the Canaanifes enen vnto Zare-
became a ſtran neither , andthe taptiuitie of Jeruſalem
2 g arm; is — Sepharad, Ga poſſeſſe — _
the cities of the South. _—
2oudiyin the e dg the ena ſe fre”
tt {poken pꝛoudi day on mount .
21 | 2 Thou ſhouldeſtnot haue entred of Eſau, and the * kingdome ſhall be
ſiunto the gate of my people inthedayor the LORDS, "Luke 1.33
f
—
By lot, Jonah 18
—
caſt into the ſca.
Called,
Marth. 1 2.
39. Jonas.
Gene. 10.
11, 12. cha.
53
Hel. cat
foorth.
f Hebr.
thought to
be brok:n.
(= S
. i F)=(£ þ |
0 5 TE = ; = J * * S | rd.
8 9 885 DE 10 5 Ka} p 920
| "=: RE EUV = S// — a!)
5.
— —
IGN AH.
CH.
1 Tonah ſent to Nineueh, fleeth to Tarſhiſh.
He is bewrayed by a tempeſt, 11 throwen
into che ſea, 17 and ſwallowed by a fifh.
Pv the word of
the Lon tame
vnto Jonah the
; Þ) fonne of Ane,
3 But Jonah vp
Tarſhiſh, from the pzeſence of the
L ORD, and went downe to Joppa,
and he found a ſhip going to Tarſhiſh:
ſohe payed the fare thereof, and went
doWne into it, to goe with them vn-
to Tarſhiſh from the pzeſence of the
LORD.
4 (But the LORD i ſent out a
great winde into the ſea, and there was
à mightie tempeſt in the ſea, ſo that the
ſhip t was like to be bꝛoken.
5 Then the Marmers were afraid,
and cried euery man vnto his god, and
caſt fooꝛth the wares that were in the
ſhip, into the ſea, to ughten it of them:
but Jonah was gone downe into the
ſides of the ſhip, and hee lay, and was
faſt aſleepe.
6 So the ſhipmaſter tame to him,
ESD
er?
ſo bethat God wil thinke vpon vs, that
we periſh not. |
And they laid enery one to his fel-
low; Come, and let vscaſt lots, that we
may know foꝛ whoſe cauſe this eutl is
—— vs. 355 — and the lot
ell vpon Jonah.
$ Then land they vnto him, Tel vs,
vyonbs: whatls thim oerapatione
is vpon vs: ?
and whence — — is thy
tountrey: and of what people an thou:
And hee amd vnto them, J m an
Hebꝛew, and J feare the LO Dthe
God of heauen, which hath made the
ſea, and the dꝛy land.
Io Then were the men terceedingl
afraid, and ſaide vnto him; why
thou done this: (fo: the men knew that
he fled from the pꝛelente of the LOKD,
betauſe he had told them.)
11 ¶ Then ſad they vnto him, nohat
ſhall we dot vnto thee, that the ſea may
be calme vnto vs: foꝛ the ſea wꝛought
and was tempeſtuous.)
12 And he laid vnto them, Take me
vp, and taſt mee fooꝛth into the ſea; ſo
ſhall the ſea becalme vnto you : foꝛ J
know that foꝛ my ſake this great tem
peſt is vpon pou.
13 Neuertheleſſe the men t rowed
couldnot: fo: the ſea wꝛought. and was
tempeſtuous againſt them.
14 Wherefoꝛe they cried vnto the
L ORD, and ſaid, We beſeechthee, O
LO, We beſeech thee,let vs not pe-
riſh fo: this mans life, and lay not vpon
vs, innotent blood: fo: thou O Lo
haſt done as it pleaſed thee.
15 So they tooke vp Jonah, and caſt
him fooꝛth into the ſea, and the ſea tcea-
ſed krom her raging.
16 Then the men feared the Lone
exteedingly, and t offeredaſacrifice vn⸗
9 Are ns
7 CNo ORD hadpzepa-
red a great fiſh to ſwallow vp 5
and Jonah was in the t belly or the
thꝛet dayes,andthzce nights.
C HAP. II.
1 The prayer of Ionah. 10 Hee i; deliuered
from t e fiſh.
the Lon
ofthe fiſhe
hard to bung it to the land, but they|**
; | 20.
t Hebr.
7 Hebr.with
great feare,
Hur.
be ſilent Ku.
40. and 16.
4. luke 11.
bowels.
Afiſtprodaimed, Chap. 111].
t Heb. heart.
*Pſal. 69.3.
t Heb. cut-
rings off.
|| Or, the pit.
Pfal. 30.
14, 23. and
116.7. hoſ.
14. 2. heb.
13.5.
Pfal. 3.9.
mee, J
the ale
andſad; Perfourti days, and
|put on ſackecloth from the greateſt of
| 6 Fox
and he laid his robe from him and
22 —
| 7 and anſed itiobe
deepe, in the / nuddeſt ofthe Seas,
the Boobs compaſſed me about :
Then
40 855
he ©
s LT mee a
bout euen tothe ſoule the depthcioſed|
mee — — weedes were
Wꝛapt my
6 J went downe to the i bottomes
of the mountaines:
barres was about me foꝛ euer: yet haſt!
thou bꝛought vp my life from ||cozrup-|
tion, OL O KD my God,
7 When my ſoule fainted within
remembzed the LON, and
my p2ayer came in bnto thee, into thine
holy Temple.
$ Thep that obſerue lying vanities,
28 owne mercy.
9 But
thy
vnto
onah vp⸗
lo K
the liſh, and it vomited out
on the dꝛie land.
C H AP. III.
1 Tonah ſent againe, preacheth to the Nineuites.
5 Vpon their repentance, 10 God repenteth.
ye Nd the wozd of ) Lon
(>, came vnto Jonah the ſe-
; Ja cond time, 3
o Jonah aroſe and went vato
3
Nineneh, accozding tothe wozd of the
LO RD: now Nineueh was an iercee-
ding great citie ofthzee dayes tourney.
4 And Jonah began to enter into
a dapes iournep, and hee cryed,
ſhalbe ouerthꝛowen.
5 CSothe 2
leened God, and p2oclauned a tat,
*be-
them tothe leaſt of them. a
Sana came bnto the Ming of
Nineueh, and he aroſe from his th:one,
and though Nin
the decreeofthe King and his
ſaying ; Let neither man noz beaſt
7
earth with her
and
: pea, let them turne euery one
his euill way, and from the vio⸗
that in their hands.
eee ee
7 a om
fierce anger, periſhnot-:
CHAP. IIII.
lonah repining at Gods mercy, 4 is reproo-
ued by the type of a Gourd.
ut dilpleaſed Jonah ex⸗
5 L ] — and he was ve-
A And he pꝛaped vnto
2A the Lon, and ſayd, J
thee, O LORD, was not this
my ſaying, when J was yet in mytoun⸗
treye Therefoze I fledde befoze vnto
Tarſhiſh: foꝛ I knew that thou art a
*gractous God, and mertifull, low to
anger, and of great kindneſſe, and re⸗
penteſt thee of the euill.
Take —— ; - —
2 my mme;
fo: it 4 — . liue.
4¶ Then lam the Lo, Doeſt
thou well to be angry:
5 So Jonah went out of the citie,
and ſateon the Eaſtſide ofthe city , and
there made him a boothe, and ſate vn-
der it in the ſhadow, till Hee might ſee
what would become ofthe citie.
| 6 And the Lou God pꝛepared
a gourd, and made it to tome vpouer
Sons — ouer
head, to deliuer him from his griefe.
So > Tz. glad of the
urd.
2 But God pꝛepared a woꝛme when
the moꝛning roſe the next day, and it
ſmote the gourd that it withered.
$ And it came to paſſe when the
Dunne did ariſe, that God pꝛepared a
vehement Eaſt wind Sunne
vpon the head of Jonah, that hee
dane, d den kf m 22
and ſaid, It is better fozme to
to liue.
die, then
foꝛ the gourd :
and
|
thou well to be angry
GAgg
lacketloth, and cry mightily vnto
And God ſamd to Jonah, Doeſt
Ioel 2.14.
Or, palme-
criſt. Heb.
Kikaion.
Hieb. reioy-
ced with
great ioy.
Dr, filent.
— — — _
Gods wrath
Micah. againſt Idolaters
and he ſald,
uen vnto d
haſt | on the gourde, koꝛ the
had pitie
ſt not laboured, neither
—— which t came vp ma
doe well to be angry, e-| night, and ed in a night:
t great citie, wherein are moꝛe then
—— gp —
11 And chould not I ſpare Nin
dilcerne betweene their right hand and
their left hand, and alſo much tãttell :
_— — Mit, n
CHAS 1.
1 Micah ſhewech the wrath of God a-
— lacob, for idolatry. 10 Hee ex-
orteth to mourning.
& He wozd of the Lon
"—_— to Micah the
) Hezekiah Rings of Ju⸗
SER dah, which hee ſaw con-
benny... —
2 TtHeare*all pe people,hearken
earth, and all that therein is, and let
the Loꝛd GOD be witneſſe againſt
you, the Loꝛd from his holy temple.
3 Fo behold, the LORD com-
meth foꝛth out of his plate, and will
5-3-| come downe and tread vpon the high
plates ofthe earth.
4- And * the mountaines ſhall be
molten vnder him, and the vallets
be cleft: as ware befoze the fire, andas
the waters that are powꝛed done t a
ſteepe plate.
5 Foꝛthe tranſgreſſionof
all this,and fo: the ſinnesofthe
ſrael : What i the tranſgreſſio
acobis
high plates of Judah * are they
will diſcouer the foundations thereof.
And all the grauen images there⸗
of ſhall be beaten to pietes, and all the
Hires thereof ſhall be burnt with the
fire, and all the idoles therof will J lay
deſolate: foꝛ ſhe gathered it olthe hire
of an harlot, and they ſhall returne to
the hire ot an harlot.
3 Therkoꝛe J wil waile and houle,
uſeof
n of
acob : lsit not Samaria : and what
—
FI will goe ſtript and naked: J will
make a wailing lie the dꝛagons, and
mourning as the towles. t Heb,
9 Foz her wound is incurable, foꝛ it is 4 UU
tome vnto Judah: he is come vnto the 0-5 |
gate of my people,cucn to Jeruſalem. | |
10 C * Declare pee ir ñot at Gath, .
pee not at all: In thehouſe of Sm. 1.
*rowle thy ſeite in the duſt.
'3 O inhabitant of Lachiſh, 14 4
weden — — hes -ty
beginning edaugh-
ter ot Zion: ſoꝛ the tranſgreſſions of
O inhabitant of rethah : ſhe lor,
— —„ glozyof Yſrael 2
Is Make thee*bald,and polle fo: come & c.
thy delicate chlidzen, enlarge thy bald⸗ 14,
neſſe as the Eagle, foꝛ they are gone in⸗
to taptiuitie from thee.
+ » % II
1 Againſt oppteſsion. 4 Alamentation. 7 A
reproofe of iniuſtice and idolatrie. 12 A pro-
miſe of reſtoring lacob.
.
ludahs plagues.
Plellng prophets.
IIa. 5. 8.
8
7
I
[] Or, Morte-
ned,
t He br. vp
right.
f Heb, ye-
ſfterday-
Heb. ouer
againſt a
garment.
or, wines.
lor, valle
with the
winde, and
be falſly.
4 -— =A©—_—— <
C OD
ö houſe of
2 And they couet * fields and take
them —— and houles, and take
apäravie againſt pon,
[atdolefulllamentation, and ſay; We be
vtterly one hee hath changed the
poꝛtion of my people: VO bab here
moued it from met turning away hee
, 2
haue none
Lone
doe not 2 good to him that
walketh 1
3 fEuen ok late, my le is rilen
vp as an enemie: ye off the —
1 the —— ehemehas
denne of my —
9 e
e taſt out —
amchen ahmen haneyetakenaway
my gloꝛy foz euer
10 Ariſeyeand depart, foꝛ this is not
vour — becauſe it is polluted, it ſhall
vou euen with aſoze deſtruction,
9 a man walking in the ſpirit
andf:ſhood, doe lie, ſaying, Þ Will pꝛo⸗
phecie vnto thee of wine and of ſtrong
ons, be „he ſhall euen dee the pꝛophet o
12 NI iw lr 1122
tob, all I goes
—— Wa A
3 at eft wer ez
ſhall make great noiſe by reaſon of che
gage ork
breaker is come bp befoꝛe
Ng he
out by it, and ſhalpaſſebefoze
them.#the LOnDon.the peavofthem.
CHAP. III.
1 The crueltie of the Princes. 3 Thefalſhood of
— ail. |
p2ay
f acob,
T you ,O heads of Jacob
- ſrael : is it not foꝛ pou
wüödgement⸗
hare goodgnd ton lone the
C4375)
—
entil, who
; who alſo eate of
e 15
ones,
— — pthepot.andas fieth
1
l cry bnto
LED, but We them: Pe
will euen hide his face from them at
—_ illin their doings,
— —
Therefoze night walbe bnto pon,
ithatyee ſhall not haue a viſion, and it
ſhall — — —
— — the P — dthe
owne ouer the „an
ei ene hem. _
7 en
and the diuiners confounded:
anſwere of God.
$ But trueiy Jamfullofpower
bythe ſpiricofthe LOBD, andociudg
ment and ot to declare vnto
— n, and to Ilraeſhi
Os „Ipꝛap vou, pee heads
ofthehouſ ad Jab and untes ofthe
houſe of Jſrael ; that abhozre —
ment and peruert all equitie.
10 Thep build ba with blood,
money: yr . Janotthe LOUD
= vs : none euill tan come vpon
erefo Zion
Ron — n Se —
lemſhalbecome heapes, andthe moun-
e as the high places of
the Prophets. 8 The ſecurity of them both.
SGggg 2 CHAP.
off them, — —
that time, as they haue behaued them
yea,
chall ali couer their t lips, foz — Whey
foꝛ re-
5 1
er. 26. 18
29
* * — —
_
E OO OOO
1
—
IIa. 2. 4.
ioel 3. 10.
[| Or, Geher.
Thegloryof 7
we! che Church.
C H A. P. IIII.
The Glory, 3 Peace, 8 Kingdome, 11 and
Victorie of the Church.
N
J?
4
%}
. „.
ſhall come,
monntaineof the LO, and to
wapes, and wee will
— : Law
eares into ||pzuning hookes: nation
— vp aſwoꝛd againſt nation,
neither ſhall they learne warre any
moꝛe.
But ſit euery man vn⸗
and none ſhal make chem afraid: foꝛ the
mouth of the LORD of hoſtes hath
ſpoken ir.
props will walke euery
foꝛth, 2 ——ůů —
andſap Come,and etv5gnebpto he
houſe ofthe God of Jacob, and he will and
[manintranell: fo; now ſhalt thou goe
9
4
the
leſtie of
|
£ | t Heb. prin-
"| ked /words,
* Matth.z;
6.10h.7.42.
f Hebr.the
dayes of
elermise.
_—_——
ces of men,
f Hebr cate
oP.
[| Or,with
her owne na-
Gods controuerſie Chap. vj. with his people.
Ir, goats.
or, ſtatues.
[] 0r,ene+
mics.
lor, wih.
fait. 2.
* And the remnant of Jacob ſhall
be in the nudſt of many „Aga dew
1 —
e
noꝛ waiteth foxtheſonnesofmen.
$ CAndtheremnantof Yacobſhal
— — —
many: people, amon e
beaſts of the Rereſt, as ayong : ;
na-
mong the flockes of :Whotfhe
goe thꝛough, both downe, and
m—_ and none tan deltuer.
9 Thine hand ſhall be lift vp vpon
thine aduerſaries, aud all thine ene⸗
mies ſhalbe cutoff.
10 And it ſhall tome to paſſe in that
da . will cut
d hozſes out of the of thee,
and I will deſtroythy charets.
1 And J will tut off the cities ofthy
— thꝛow downe all thy ſtrong
ho
12 And J will cut off witchtrafts out
of thine hand, and thou ſhalt haue no
moze Southſayers.
13 Thy grauen images alſo will
cutoff, and thy | ſtanding images out ot
the midſt of thee : # thou ſhalt no moꝛe
wozſhip the wozke of thine hands.
14 And J willpluckevpthy
anger, and
as they haue not heard.
CHAP. VL
1 Gods controuerſie for vnkindueſſe, 6 forig-
norance, 10 for iniuſtice, 16 and for idolatry.
L ORDS tontrouerſie, and ye ſtrong
foundations of the earth: fo2 the
LORD Path & eOntr(amrine with Je
people, and he will pleade with 0
3 Omppeople, what haue I done
vnto thee, and wherein haue J wea-
ried thee: teſtifie againſt me.
4 Fo I bꝛought theevpout ofthe
land of E and redeemed ——
of the ho ts, and I ſent be⸗
koꝛe thee Moſes, Aaron and Miriam.
O my people, remember now
thouſands of rwers of oyle : ſhall
Mon
groues |
5
what"Salak king of Moab conſulted,
and what Balaam the ſonne of Beoꝛ
— ths _ — the A
0 2
ouſneſſe ofthe LOKD. J _
wherewith come be-
foe the LSD, and bow my ſelfe be-
foe the God: ſhall I come befoze
him burut offerings, with talues
tot ayeereolde?
7 willtheL ORD bepleaſed with
of rammes, or with tenne
que my firſt boꝛne for my tranſgr ;
— ofmyt body for the ſinne of my
ee
is ; 0 E
LORD require ot thee, but to do iuſt⸗
ly, and to loue mercy, and to t walke
NP Enemies mere
to the titie, and || the man of wiſedome
ſhall ſee thy Rame: heare ye the rodde,
and who appointed it.
1 ¶ ¶ Are there pet the treaſures of
3 wickedneſſein the houſe ot the wicked,
— _ i ſcant meaſure that is abomi⸗
11 ||Shall J count ch-mpure with
the wicked balantes, and with the bag
of deceitfull weights
12 Foz the rich men thereofare full „
of violente, and the inhabitants thereof
haue ſpoken lies, and their tongue is de⸗
ceitfull in their mouth.
33 Therefoze alſo will I make thee
ſickeinſmitingthee, in making thee de-
ſolate, becauſe ot thy ſinnes.
14 Thou ſhalt eate, but not be ſatif-
fied, and thy caſtingdowne ſhalſbe in the
midſt of thee, and thou ſhalt take holde,
but ſhalt notdeliner: that which thou
deliuereſt, will J glue vp to the ſwoꝛd.
15 Thou ſchalt ſow, but thou ſhalt
not reape: thou ſhalt tread the oliues,
but thou ſhalt not anoint thee with oile;
Eliveet wine, but ſhalt not dꝛinke wine.
16 ¶ Foꝛſ the ſtatutes of Qmriare
kept, and all the woꝛkes of the houſe ol
Ahab, and ye walke in their counſels,
that I ſhould make thee a deſolation,
andthe inhabitants thereok an hiſſing:
therekoꝛe yee ſhall beare the repꝛoch of
my people.
CHAP. VIL
1 The Churchcomplaining of her ſmall num-
ber, 3 and the generall corruption, 5 put-
|
|
* Num.2 5.
*loſh. 5.
tHeb. ſonnes
of a yeere,
tub. bell.
»Deut. 10.
12.
Deut. 28.
38. hagg.
1.6.
or, he doth
mach keepe
the Cc.
*. Kin. 16.
25,26,
1. Kin. 16.
30, &c.
|! Or, aſto-
niſo ment.
tech her confidence, not in man but in God.
Gggg 3 8 Shee
+ Heb. the
gatherings
of ſummer .
*Pſal.12.
[3 iſai. 57. 1.
|| Or, goaty,
or merciful.
Heb. the
mſchicfesf
the ſeule.
Matth. 10.
21,3 5. 36.
luc. 24.16.
NIN
19% /
. 5 Y SF ZN
* . "4 oO.
% * 4 .
e 992.
De — NWN | .
” x
(1 > *S r + Jo
. WC * *.— P&
en;
el
withanet.
rperplerii |
N Ing
n | : keep
BESS RIES DE
ech in thy bolome.
6 1 the ſonne diſh
the L will waite fo: the
God of my ſaluation 2: my God Will
heare me. -
3 C Reloyce
mine enemie
: When
riſe; when Þ ſit dar
(hall be d
the
agauſt *
The burden Chap. i. 5 of Nineuch.
„Nate
n 22 — tome out ot thee
[rams
IZ Thus ſaith the Lon, 0 Though counſeller
they be quiet, and likewiſe many, yet ff Orifthe
thus ſhall they ber cut downe, when he e
| hall paſſe though: though J haue ar
| — thee , J Will thee no they hav
* ene many,
13 Foꝛ now will J bꝛeake wn wg
— cher, and willburſt thy bond (Arm,
areuenger, 2 — — 14 And the Lors hath ginen — |
— — and is 2 acommandement concerningthee. chat 7 enn.
. nomoze of thy name be een : out of
laub fu. And he reſerneth wrath foz his enenues. the houſe of thy gods will Jcutoff the
*Exo.347 | 3 The LORD is ow to anger, Ta matey and the molten image,
and great in power, and will not at all wa mate thy graue for thou art vile.
acquit the wicked: the LON hath his | 15 Behold
way in the Whirlew@Qad, and in the
The Maieſtie of God, in aj 8 to his imagmech eu
people, and ſever againſt his enemies. ta wicked —
0, the
Lord i die-
lows God and
IIa. 52.7
rom. 10. I 5.
11 ———
| 4 He rebuketh the ſea, andmaketh 2 the wicked no — T Heb. feaſt.
| tune menen rmers: Be-| pate weunhehee, he ts bätertpun ot 2.
chan languiſheth, and emel, andthe
— of CHAr It
quake at — The fearefull and victorious armies of God,
| ADE: aud = earth is againſt Nineueh,
| — zelence, yea the Wozlband
ateharpweltchrem,
6
tion? and who can t abide in the fierce-
1. neſſe ot his anger: his furie is
out like fire, andeheroksare wen
E that dacheth in pieces
e [/tscome vo beſoe the face:
e E Tet — —
— Lon ercellencie of Jacob A
19%" yoldintheda ao Tones) 6 excellencie * -fo7 theenpaieys —
—
K But with an ouer running flood h
will mate an vtter ende ol the plate
heros and darkenefſe ſhallpurſuahts
let: th .
D againſt toꝛches in of his
| 15 whar willmaze an verve: 2 teri
| ſhaken.
— while th — 2 * -
10 2 ep
as in che bzoad f f Heb their
eee eee
| Pak 0 L
The deſtruction
Nahum.
of Nineueh.
Or gallants
I Hebr. coue-
ring or caue-
rer.
Or, molten.
| [] Or, That
which was e-
ftabliſhed,
| or, there was
| a ond madc.
| Ns diſcaue-
re
[| Or from
the dayes
that ſhe hath
benc.
| Or, cauſe
them to turn.
Or, And
their infinite
are, &c.
I Heb. veſſel.
of deſire.
Iſai. 13 3
778.
of bloods.
*Eze.24.9.
hab. 2.10.
f Heb.the
2
_
Ha —
|
1 Heb. Citie 9
5 Hee ſhall recount his wozthies: :
they ſhall ſtumble in their walke : they
hall make haſte to the wal —
thetdefence ſhall bee pꝛepared.
6 The gates of the riners ſhall bee
— and the palace ſhall bee dil⸗
olued.
And Husʒʒab ſhall be led away
captiue, ſhe ſhall bebzought vp, and her
maids ſhall leade her as with the voyte an
of doues, tabꝛing vpon their bꝛeaſts.
8 But Nineueh ts || of olde like a
poole of water: yet they ſhall flee away.
Stand, ſtand ſhall they cry: but none ſhal
looke backe.
9 Take he ye the hays of ſiluer, take
the ſpoile o faoide: ||foz there is none
end ofthe ſtoꝛe, and gloꝛy out of all the
tpleaſant furniture.
10 Shee is emptie, and voide, and
waſte, and the*heartmelteth, and the
knees ſmite together , and much paine
is in all loynes, and the faces ofthem all
gather blackneſle.
1 Where is the dwelling of the Lt-
ons, and the feedingplace of the yong
Lions: where the Lion, cuen the olde
Lion walked, and the Lions whelpe,
and none made chem afraid.
12 The Lion did teare in pieces
enough foꝛ his whelpes, and ſtrangled
fo: his Lioneſſes, and filled His holes
with p2ay, — his dens with rauine.
33 Sehold, Jam againſt thee, ſaith
the LORDO oſts, and I will burne
her charets in the ſmoke, and the lwoꝛd
ſhall deuoure thy pong Lions, and J
—— y from the earth, and
the voice he x meſſengers ſhall no
moze be heard.
CH A LIL
The miſerable ruine of Nineueh.
2 Oe to thet*bloo
bann —
| = not.
IL 2 e noile ofawhip,
— the noile of 4 rattling of by,
wherles , and of the — hozles,
andof the iumping charets.
3 The hoꝛſeman lifteth vp both the
tbaight word, x the glitteringſpeare,
and there is a multitude of ſlaine, anda
— — — 2 ? — — is
0 to ſtum⸗
ble vpon their als,
4 Becauſe 0 multitude _
22 egee kauoured har⸗
leh narions thooneh ber how
domes , and families though her
wah Id, ſt ſai
0 f m a 2
— — tex and _
touer thyſkirtes vpon thy
— the —— ,
dthe kingdomes thy ſhame.
6 And J will caſtabominablefilth
bpon thee, and make thee vile, and will
ſet thee as a gaʒing ſtocke.
And it ſhall tome to paſſe, chat all
they at looke vpon thee, ſhall flee
from thee, and ſay ; is layde
ho her:
oy leekecomfozters foꝛ thee:
rt thou better then || populous
Fear brood —
that had the waters round about it,
whole —— was the ſea, and her wall
Was oy
and E
Ethiopia t were Her
arength, and it was infinit,Put and Lu
bim were thy helpers.
Io Het was the caried away, ſhe went
into captinitie : her pong childzen alſo
weredaſhed in pieces at the top of all
the ſtreetes: and they caſt lots foꝛ her
honourable men, and all her great men
were bound in chaines,
11 Thou alſo ſhalt be dꝛunken:thou
ſhalt bee hid, thou alſo ſhalt ſecke
ſtrength 7 of e enemie.
I2 All ng | das.
trees w e firſt ripe figs: if they bee
haken, hey —— euen fall into the
13 ws thy people in the midſt
of thee are women : the gates of thy
land ſhall be ſet wide open vnto thine
— , the fire ſhall deuoure thy
14 Dꝛaw thee waters foꝛ the ſiege:
foꝛtiſie thy ſtrong holdes, goe into clay,
and tread the moꝛter: make ſtrong the
lutz There hallthe fire denourethe
I ere urethee:
hee vp ke the cn off: it ſhall eate
like the cankerwoꝛme: make
many as the cankerwoꝛme,
men as che lotuſts.
chants avonehe tarreol — deed ;the
ankereon ptr) d
as the great graſhop-
—== = the
Eſa. 47.3.
+ | ezek, 16.
"| 37-
W
3
+;
— r rr —_— ,
r „% E 4.
2 The; imiquitie
Chap. J. N
ol the lan d.
Job 21.7.
iere. 1 2.1.
Or vreſted.
told day: but whenthe Sunne ariſeth,| /
» Eno man gatheret! them.
thepſter away , and cher plate is not
19 There is no t healing ot thy bzuiſe:
thy wound is grieuous: all that heare
e
wickednelle paſſed con .
7 4
(AS 7 SW
DD De
e
N
aHABAKKVK
_—
—
| | Heb. wrin-
king.
CH AP. E 18 II F
1 Vato Habakkuk complains ofthe iniquitie winde — Fall |t 2b.
of theland, 5 is ſhewed the fearefull ven- | nitie 43 che lun ſhall gather the capt — E
geance by the Caldeaus. 12 Hee ey ſhallcoffeat the ——
— that vengeance ſhould be executed by — ſhall bee a ahora look: toward
8 tarre worſe. ſhall deride euery — be
al pee dear
thou
Why doeſt ewme
RES oa bore pb een 2 holde euull, — et itt
— 1 — quitie: wherefoe lookeſt thou
are chat raiſe vp ſtrife and contention,
them chat deale treacherouflp, and ol
tongue the
e _
fiſhes of
ment — the Sea, as the [[creeping
Behold ye among theheathen, | baue no ruler ouer them.
and regard, and wonder maruetloufly: * ey take vp all — — with —
foꝛ I wil woꝛke a worke in your dates, — in their net, and
which pee will not beleeue, though it be — dꝛagge ;therefoze
8 ——
raiſe vp the Caldeans,
tolde you.
6 F 4 wp
haſtie nation , 5 | —
ſhall 1 gat l al
_ to Potts the dwelling places
at are not theirs
7 TLheyare terrible and d2eadfull :
their poꝛtion is fat, and
— ermexpeneons, = 6
net. and not ſpare continually to flap
the nations:
C-HAF -1L
1 Vnto Habakkuk, waiting for an anſwere, is
ſnewed that he muſt waite by faith. 5 The
ement vpon the Caldean for vnſatiable-
for couetouſneſſe, 12 for crueltie,
15 2
enneſſe, 18 and ſor idolatrie.
Þ will
6 Therefoze they ſacrifice vnto their
net, and been —
Tae
— the
Ef
gs, that lo.
1
of. far.
Home.
Stones ſhallcrie.
Habakkuk. 3 — to dolaters
*Iſai. 21. 8.
Hel fen-
ced place.
lor, when
Tam argued
with. Heb.
open My ve
proofe or ar-
guing.
*Hebr.10.
37.
* Tohn 3+
36. rom. 1.
7. gal. 3. 11
heb, 10. 38.
[| Or, how
mch more.
[| 0rhoegbe.
.|andfo2
cl coueto to
. hoſtes.
be the *knoWledge of the glozy of the
will * ſtand vpon my
= watch, + letmeebponthe| |te
6 and what
CO en am rep2oned. -
5 937 LORD anſwered me
and ſad, Waite the viſion, and make it
plaine vpon tables, that he may runne
that readethit.
3 Foꝛthe viſion is pet toꝛ an
ted time, but at the the end it ſhall
and not lie:though it tary, wait toꝛ it, be⸗
cauſe it will*turely come, it wu not tary.
e
no *
ſhall liue by his
5 C|ycaallobecauſehetrauſgref
at home, who enla
— ell, and is as death, and cannot
nations A e
—
Shai notailthele takebyapara-
ble — himand a _— 2
againſt him, and ſa ap ;| 99
increaſeth that whi wnot his rw
wich and to him that ladeth himſelfe
ickecla
hail they not riſe vp ſuddenly
that —+ bite thee: and awake, that
ſhall vere thee : and thou ſhaitbe fo:
booties vnto them?
$ Betauſe thou haft ſpoiled many
nations, ——— the people
alſpoile thee: becauſe ofmenstblood,
the violence oftheland, of the ci
__ otall thardwelltheretn.
C woeto ſtoueteth an
your, =
may let his —
11 Fo
wan. he
towne with blood, . g: a
wang
old i it not ofthe e Lon dof
very
e ee
Lon, as the waters touer the Sta.
15 ee eee
— Goes he is apꝛoud man neither
—
:and
|| |[Hailrouerrhee the ſpoile
mens blood, and foꝛ
land,oftheciry,pofal
thertn, to make dumbe idoles.
19 Woe vnto him that ſaith to the
rr
ouer With gold and fflner,and chere is no
breath at alli themiddeſtofit.
20 But the LORD is bode.
temple: t let all the earth keepe ſilence
befozehim,
C HAP. III.
1 Habakkuk in his prayer , trembleth at Gods
Mey. 17 The confidence of his faith.
— — —
3 God tame from Teman, and
In
land
$ Was
ler. 10. 8,
I Tzec. 10.
t Heb. The
21
— —
Gods Wrath
Chap. .
for diuers ſinnes.
[| Or, thy
charetrwerc
[alnation.
| Or, thou
didſt cleaue
the riwers of
the earth.
* loſh. 10.
12.
[| Or, thine
arrowes wal-
hed in the
licht, &c.
*Joſh. 10.
11.
Heb. ma-
king naked.
1 Heb.byta-
king away [
will malle an
end.
7 Heb. the
[| or, Idoles,
ace of the
faceef 3
| $ Was the LORD dilpleaſed a
gainſt the riners £ was thine a
gainſttheriuers : was thy wzatha
the Sea, thatthou didſt ride vpon thme
hozſes, and i thy charets of ſaluation:
12
land in indignation, thou didſt thꝛeſh
theheathenmanger.
. 13 Thou wenteſt foꝛth foꝛ the ſalua-
tion of thy people, cucn foꝛ ſaluation
with thine Anointed, thou woundedſt
the head out ot the houſe of the wicked,
tby dilcouering the foundation vnto the
necke. Selah.
his ſtaues the head of his villages: they
came out as a whirle winde to ſcatter
gainſt me: their reioycing was as to deuoure
the pooꝛe ſecretip.
15 Thou didſt walke thꝛongh the
Sea with thine Hozſes , chrough the
heape of great waters.
16 When J heard, my belly trem-
bled: my lips quiuered at the voice : rot-
tenneſſe entred into my bones, and J
trembled in my ſelte, that J mightreſt
in the day of trouble: when hee com-
meth vp vnto the people, he wil muade
them with his troupes.
bloſſome, neither ſhall fruite bee in the
vines: the labour of the Oliue ſhall
t faile, and the fields ſhal yeeld no meat,
the flocke ſhall be cut off from the folde,
and there ſhalbe no heard in the ſtalles:
13 Bet J will reigyte in the LOKD:
J will ioyin the Godof my laluation.
19 The Lo God is my ſtrength,
and he will make my feet ike hindes
teet, nnd he will make me to walke vpon
mine hi
on mp:
ed inſtruments.
4
CHAF Þ
Gods ſeuere iudgement againſt ludah for
divers ſinnes.
3 J
will conſume the foules of the hea-
ũen and the fiſhes of the ſea, and the
| ſtumbling blocks with the wicked,
and J will cut off man from off the
land, ſaith the LORD.
12-4
vpon
tants o
the remnant of Baal from this place,
and the name of the Chemarims with
epaeſts:
And them that woꝛſhip the hoſte
e
at 02 IP, All re e
ORD, and that ſweare by Malcham:
6 Andthem that are turned backe
fromthe Lon, & thoſethat haue not
ſought ỹ LORD, noꝛ enquired foꝛ him.
Ko, Hold thy peace at the pꝛeſente ofthe
„
at foꝛthe LORD pꝛepa⸗
red a ſacrifite: he hath i bid his gheſts.
8 And u ſhall come to paſſe in the
day of the LOKDS Sacrifice that J
will t puniſh the pꝛintes, and the kings
childꝛen, and al ſuch as are tlothed with
9 Jn
ſtrange ell,
ſame day alſo wil J *
17 ¶ Although the fig tree ſhall not F
places. To the chiefe ſinger
will alſo ſtretch out mine hand
udah, and vpon all the inhabi⸗
f Jeruſalem, and J will cut off
Heb. were
tempeſiuons,
[| Or, md.
i] Or, cut
them in
ces,
1 Heb. lie.
® 2. Sam.
12.34. pſal.
18.34.
Heb. Negi-
not h.
or, to the
Led.
rr
— b ̃ 6. EEE Ee EP
———
+
i
4
k
| 3 8 i * — t—_——_ cm
Setled on the lees. Zephaniah. Seeke the Lord.
| all thoſe that leape on the old, paſſe as the chafte , befoze the fiercean-/
| which fil thetr maſters houſes wh — — , — .
| violence and deceit. dove the day of the LOKDS anger
1 10 And it ſhall come to pale in that tome vpon you.
ft day, ſaith the LO RD, tharthereſhall be] | 3 DeekeyetheLOKRD all ye meeke
8 the noiſe of acry from the ſiſh gate, and of the earth, which haue wꝛought his
| an howling from the ſecond , and a — pope righteouſneſſe, ſeeke
1 great craſhing from the hils. : it map be, yeſhall be hid in
10 0 — inhabitants = —
; | teſh, fo: all the merchant peo e
| dawne: all they that beare filuer are ſhall
11 — ſhallcome to paſſeat that *
"I's 12 And it come to pale
3s tume, chat J — — with
| candles, and puniſh the men that are
| t:24+.---|t ſetled on their lees, that ſay in their
| wk heart, The L OK d will not doe good,
neither will he doe euill,
13 Therefoze their goods ſhall be-
tome a booty, and — houſes a deſola⸗
Deu 28. tion: they ſhall alſo buildHoules, but
36,39. not inhabite chem, and they ſhallplant
amos 5. 11. — way , but not dꝛinke the wine
hereo
4 14 Thegreat day of the LORD is thercupon
| neere it is neere, and haſteth greatly, |Aſhkelon ſhall they lie do wne in the e-
euenthe voice ofthe day of the LO =D:| uening:foꝛ the L © n D their God e
the mighty man ſhall try there bitterly. |ſhall vilite them, and tarne away their
lere. 30.7. I5 That day is d of“ math day [captunttie.
ol2.11. ok troudie and — 8 (J haue heard the repꝛoach of
0-5 *-\nefſeanddeſolation, a day ol darkneſſe| Moab, and the renilings ofthe childzen
and gloonuneſſe, a dap of cloudes and of Ammon, whereby they haue repꝛo⸗
thicke darkeneſſe ched my people , and magnified chem
16 Adayof thetrumpet andalarme | ſelues againſttheir 27. |
againſt the fenced cities, and againſt the 9 efoze , as J line , ay the
high tow2es. LORD of hoſtes the God of Yirael,
17 And J will bzing diſtreſſe vpon| |ſ\urely Moab ſhalbe as Sodom, and the |
men, that they ſhall walke like blinde |childzen of Ammon as Gomorrah, |
men, becauſe they haue ſinned againſt| euen the bzeeding of netles, and ſalt pits, |
the LOn , and their blood ſhall bee perpetuall |
I |
| e doung. | | 03% |
100 * Prou. 11. 18 Neither their ſiluer noꝛ their |
| |+c<7. golde ſhallbeable todeliuertheminthe
1 * day of the LOK DS wꝛath but t
oj Zeph. 3. 8s. Whole land ſhall bee*denoured by the
if fire of his iealouſit: foꝛ hee ſhall make | |oftheL©O mnD ofhoſtes,
4 enen aſpeedy riddante of all them that 11 The Lon vil be terrible vnto
1 dwell in the land. foꝛ he will familt — — —
14 CHAP. II.
141. An exhortation to repentance. 4 The iudge- |
Dll ment of the Philitizes, 8 Of — |
Wall. Ethiopia and Aſsyria.
. ö
| — —
3 2 —
The careleſſe citie.
Chap. i .
Or, Pellican
Iſai 34.11,
r. gr.
can.
ton,
'Ezck.22.
27. Mic. 3,
11.
Jer. 23. 11.
hoſe. 9. 7.
tenous. Het.
J Or, inſtru- «
midſt of her, all the beaſts of the na-
tions: both the || Cozmozant, and the
Bitterne, ſhall*lodge inthe||vpperlin-
tels of it: cheir voice ſhal ſingin the win-
.| dowes , deſolation (hall be in the thze-
- + oy koꝛ he ſhall vncouer the Cedar
- [wozke
15 This is the reioyting citie that
dwelt careleſſely, that ſaid in her heart,
m, andthere is none beſide me: how
is hee become a deſolation, a plate fo:
beaſts to lie downe in euer one that
pare by her, ſhall hifle and wagge
hand. |
CHAT. |IIE
1A ſhupe reproofe of Ieruſalem for diuers
ſinnes. 8. An exhortation to wait for the re-
ſtauration of Iſrael: 14 and to reioyce for
their ſaluation by God.
O Le Oe to her that is || filthie
SELL and polluted, to the op-
M7 „% n
As She obeyed not the
ASC voice:ſhereceiuednot|coz-
rection: ſhetruſtednotinthe LORD:
ſhe dꝛew not neere to her God.
3 Her pꝛintes within her are roa⸗
ring * lyons; her Judges are euening
wolues, they gna not the bones till
the moꝛrow. 3
4 Her ' pꝛophets are light and trea-
cherous perſons: her p .
ne
luted the Danctuarie, they haue
5 TheiutLORDisin themiddeſt
£*£4A\2a 4
. |* violenceto the Law,
thereof: he will not doe iniquttie: t eue⸗
ry moꝛning doeth hee being his iudge⸗
ment to light,. he faileth not: but the vn⸗
iuſt knoweth no ſhame,
6 J haue tut off the nations: their
|||tow2es are deſolate , Þ made their
ſtreetes waſte, that none
by:
their cities are deſtroied, ſo that there is
no man, that there is none inhabitant.
7 — Surely thou wilt feare
mee: thou wilt receine inſtruction : fo
will reſt in
ple a pure
call vpon the Name ot the LO D, to
ſerue him with one f conſent.
11 Fn that day ſhalt thou not be a-
ſhamed foꝛ all thy 4 — wherein
thou In tranſareſſed againſt me: foꝛ
then Þ will take away out of the midſt
of thee them that reioyte in thy pꝛide.
and thou ſhalt no moꝛe be haughty tbe-
cauſe of mine holy mountaine.
12 J will alſo leaue in the mid deſt of
2 an afflicted and pooꝛe people: and
ey ſhall truſt in the Name ok the
LORD.
133 The remnant ot Jſrael ſhallinot
ſhall a deceitful tongue be found in their
mouth: foꝛ they ſhall feede , and lie
_; and none ſhall make them a-
14 C Sing, O*daughterof Zion:
ſhout, OJſrael: de glad and reioyce
with all the heart, O daughter of Je⸗
ruſalem
15 The LO hath taken away
thy iudgements, he hath caſt out thine
enemy: the King of Jſrael, euen the
LORD is inthemiddeſt of thee : thou
ſhalt not ſee euill any moꝛe.
16 In that day it ſhall be ſaid to Je⸗
ruſalem, Feare thou not: and to Zion,
Let not thine hands ben ſlacke.
17 The LORD God in the
midſt of thee is mightie : hee will ſane,
hewillr
with lin
ou 11 — 2 them that are ſoꝛ⸗
rowfull foꝛ theſolemne aſſembly, who
a burden,
19 Behold, at that time J will vn-
doe all that afflict thee, and'J willſane
her that halteth, and gather her that
was dꝛiuen out, and fÞ will get them
ſe and fame in euery land, where
ebeene put to ſhame,
10 At that time will
againe euen in the time
you: foꝛ I will make you
a:
IJ
foze pour eyes, ſaith
|
Hhbhh <HAG-
—
doe iniquitie, noꝛ ſpeake lies: neither
ouer thee with ioy: hee]!
loue, hee Will ioy ouer
are of thee, co whomthe trepzoch ofit was f
f Heb. ſboul-
10 From beyond theriners ofEthi-|-
—— ſuppliants, euen the daughter
of my dilperſed ſhal bꝛing mine olfring.
tHeb. in
holy, bl
*[{ai 12.6.
and 54-1.
—_— —
_—_—_— —
— —
„
Gods loue.
deuoured with the fire of my*iealonſie. *
9 Fozthen will J turne to the peo⸗
that they may all . 4%
Chap. 1. 18.
|
K A
— — F —
|
1
— — — —
—
Contempt of
Haggai.
—
W
70 «4 G
5 7
. .
——
| N + SF A
* 5 222 * *
6 C .
— k A "-
« Cc
*
—
n
- —
= * Fo
. 2 787 -
> . \ 4 | l *z Rn.
5 * 4 * -
* * .,
© mn % —
% £
4 6 *
.
=_ — —
* > 14 - p A © 4 j
* - — A .
* —
A *
— - 4
— 4 of
— . **
*\ Lag .
_—_— = 7 2 . . —
een 7 K 05
(3 8 A .
— ſDſ —
$: H A P. J.
Haggai reproueth the people for neglecting
them tothe building, 12 He promiſeth God,
ſsiſtance ro them being forward.
N the ſecond
£81 ypeere of Darius
* 11 the king, in e
=> firſt day of the
WAN moneth came the
worde of the
£75 LouPtbyHag-
— , gat the Pꝛophet
vnto Zerubbabel the ſonne of Sheal-
tiel, || gouernourof Judah, and to Jo-
ſuah the ſonne of Joledech the high
paeſt.ſaying:
2 Thus ſpeaketh the LON of
hoſtes, ſaying This people ſay, The
time is not tome, the time that the
LORDS houſe ſhould be built.
3 Then came the wozd of the
LORD by Haggatthep2ophet, ſaying;
4 Isirtime dw Opee, to dwell
— ſieled houles, and this houle lie
aſte:
5 Nowe therefoze thus ſaith the
—— of hoſtes; f Conſider pour
yes.
6 Peehaue* ſowen much and being
in litle: ye tate, but ve haue not inough:
pee dꝛinke, but pee are not filled with
dꝛinke: vet tloth vou, but there is none
warme: and hee that earneth wages,
— wages to put it into à bag t with
es.
7 C Thus ſaith the LOD of
„
8 Goe bp to the mountame, and
bzing wood, and build the houſe and
will take pleaſure in it, and J will
gloꝛified, ſaith the LORD.
*. — —
and when pee brought it home,
J did || blow vponit: oy, cath the
LORD ofhoſtes:becauſe of nine Houle
. |thatis waſte, andyeerunneeneryman
vnto his owne Houle,
the building of the houſe. 7 Hee inciteth | |
10 Therefozethe heauen ouer pou is
ſtayedfromdew,and the earth'is ſtaied
11 AndJ called foꝛ adzought vpon
the land and vpon the mountames and
vpon the toꝛne. and vpon the new wine,
and vpon the oyle, and vpon that which
the ground bangeth fozth,+ vpon men,
and vpon cattell, and vpon all the la-
12 C Then Zerubbabel the ſonne ot
Shealtiel, and Joſuah the ſonne of
A herb
of the LOKD their God, and the
to the crople ſaying; J am with you
caiththe 5 3 7
Daͤrtus the King.
wozds of H 20 as
att pt Ayeeg op
ee
I3
inthe Lon S meſſage vn-
Ache K ons fitrredbythe
I e RD ſtirre
ſpirit of —
of Poa ape forge of Folter the
high paieſt, and — —
nant ofthe people, and came and
did wozke in the houſeofthe LoD
„
1
ok the — —
C HAP. II.
He incourageth the people to the worke, by
promiſe of greater glory to the ſecond Tem-
le, then was in the firſt. 10 In the type, of
ly things and vncleane, hee ſheweth their
ſimnes hindred the worke. 20 Gods pro-
miſe to Zerubbabel.
2
of Joſe-
——
gonern
htheſonne
A glorious houle.
Cha
Godsſign et.
"Heb. 12.
dech the high pꝛieſt, and to the reſidue of
the people, ſaying,
3 Who is leftamong youthatſawe
this houſe in her firſt glozy:and how do
ye ſee it now : ls it not in pour eyes in
compariſon of it, as nothing:
4 Bet now be ſtrong, OZerubba-
bel, ſaiththeL oO n D, and bee ſtrong,
© Yoſhua, ſonne of Joledech the high
Pueſt. and be ſtrong all ye people of the
land, ſaith the LO ꝰ, and woꝛke: (fo2
— you, faith the LORDof
ous,
5 According to the woꝛd that J coue-
nanted with you, when pe tame out of
Egypt, ſo my Spirit remameth among
vou. Feare pe not.
6 Foz thus ſaith the LORD of hoſts,
Het once, it is a litle while, and J will
ſhake the heauens, and the earth, and
the ſea, and the dꝛie land. |
7 And J will ſhake all nations,
— 3 2 h 1 al —
and l 0 02y,
ſaith the L. O N Do hoſts.
83 The liluer i mine, and the gold is
mine, ſaiththe LO n Dot hoſts,
9 The gloꝛp ot this latter houſe ſhal
be greater then of the foꝛmer, ſaith the
LORD of hoſtes: and in this plate
will I ge peace, ſaiththe LOKDof
hoſtes.
10 ¶ In the foure and twentieth da
of the — inthe ſecond yeere
of Darius, tame ß woꝛd of the LOKD
e Pꝛophet, ſaying,
so Thus vt ying
OR Dot hoſts,
Alke now the pꝛieſts conceming the law,
ſaying,
- Jt one beare holy fleſh in the ſkirt
of his garment, and with his ſkirt doe
touch bꝛead oꝛ pottage, o2 wine, oꝛ oile,
oꝛ any meate, ſhall it be holy: and the
pꝛieſts anſwered and ſaid, No. |
13 Then ſaidHaggat, It one that is
vncleane by a dead body, touch any of
theſe, ſhal it be vntleane? and the pꝛieſts
anſwered and laid, It ſhalbe vncleane.
14 Then anſwered Haggai,and ſaid,
p. ij
— L 92 — —
uery woꝛ eir hands, an
which they offer there, is vncleane.
15 And now J pꝛay pou tconſider from
this day and vpward, from befoze a
ſtone was laid vpon a ſtone in the Tem⸗
ple ot the LORD,
16 Dincethoſe daves were, when one
came to an heape of twentie meaſures,
— were but ten: when one came to
e pꝛeſſe · fatte foꝛ to dꝛaw out fiftie ve
ſels out of the pꝛeſſe, there were but
twentie.
17 Iſmote vou“ with blaſting, and
with mildew, and with haile in all the
labours of your hands: pet pee turned
not to me, ſaich the LON D.
13 Conſider now from this day, and
vpward from the foure and twentieth
day of the ninth moneth, euen from the
day that the foundatiõ of the LO
Temple was laid, conſider it.
19 lsthe ſeed pet in the barne: pea, as
pet the vine and the lig tree, e the pome⸗
granate, and the Oliue tree hath not
bꝛought fooꝛth: from this day will J
bleſſe you.
20 C And againe the woꝛde of the
Lo R Dtame vnto Haggaiin the foure
and twentieth day of the moneth, ſay⸗
ing,
21 Speaketo Zerubbabelgouernoz
of Judah, ſaying, Þ wilſhake thehea-
uens and the earth.
22 And J will ouerthꝛow the thꝛone
of kingdomes, and J will deſtroy the
ſtrength of the kingdomes of the hea-
then, and J Will ouerthzow the cha-
oy hoe — - ride in hem and
e ho r riders come
downe, enery one bythe ſwoꝛd of his
er.
_ In that day, ſaith the LOuD of
— — e d of — ſaith
the L O And mill ane ther as a ſig”
en baden er
0
LOUD
mm
Hhhh z « ZE-
: fo olen thee, e
net 2 I pane D thee, ſaith th
* Amos 4.9
— — —
1
b |
:
:
& |
'
14
4
& i
:
1
id
— —
The viſion
7 cchariah.
— — — —ä — — ——
f Helr. with
diſp̃leaſure.
Mal. 3. 7.
Iſa. 3 1. 6.
ierc. 3. 1 2.
and 18. 11.
eze. 18.30
hoſe. 14. 1.
z
| % * ) : S= | 73 5 0 J \ _ LJ - 1 (
Io | 1 4&4 -%* SOR?!
22 | ( Alle \ Als A2 *
— ” pe A ; WC - © : Alb , / 122 | | | .
SE es > 0 3 ©
ASEFISES
p$ 45+ +*s5
«ZECHARIAH,
CHAT i.
1 Zechariah exhorteth to repentance. 7 The
vilion of the horſes. 12 At the prayer ofthe
Angel, comtortable promiſes are made to le-
ruſalem. 18 The viſion of the foure hornes,
l conde peere of
Darius, came
woꝛd of the
ORD vnto
— 1 8 : -
| @ ** — 2 ̃
of Iddo the Pꝛop ymg, |
2 TheL OR P hath bene iſoze dil
pleaſed with — fathers,
3 Therekoꝛe ſay thou vnto them,
Thus ſaith the LO n D of Hoſtes;
Turne ye vnto me, ſaith the LON
of hoſtes, and J will turne vnto pou,
ſaith the LORD of hoſtes.
4 Be ye not as pour fathers, vnto
whom the — 1 tried,
ſaping, Thus ſaith the LON Dor
hoſtes, Turne ye now from pour euill
|
the myꝛtle trees
wayes, and from pour euil doings: but | ing; Th
mong the mirtle trees that wc in the
bottome, and behinde him were there red
hoꝛſes, ſpeckled and white.
Then ſaid J, Om TLoꝛd, what
W e nin
me, ome, ee
what theſe be.
10 And the man ſtood among
help they, whomthe Lou han)
lent to walke to and fro thꝛough the
earth.
11 Andthey anſwered the Angel of
the LORD that ſtood among the mir-
— — 2 —
and fro R
all the earth ſitteth ſtul, and is at reſt.
12 ¶ Then the Angel or the Lon
anſwered, and laid, O LO ok hoſts,
how long wilt thou not haue mertie on
Jeruſalem, and on the tities of Judah,
againſt which thou haſt had mdigna-
tion thele thꝛeeſcoꝛe and ten yeeres:
Acht doodle Ans
e me, 0
wozds,and tomfoꝛtable woꝛds.
of horkes,
22
e Angel that talked |
or, bh.
they did not heart, noꝛ hearken vnto Jam ' iealous foꝛ Jeruſalem, and foꝛ Cg. 8.
me, ſaith the LORD. Zion, with a great
5 Bqur fathers, where are they; and | 15 And J am very ſoꝛe diſpleaſed
the pꝛophets. doe they line foꝛ euer | with the heathen that are at eaſe: foꝛ J
6 But my woꝛds and my ſtatutes, | was but a little diſpieaſed, andthey hel⸗
which J commanded my ſeruants the ped foꝛward the
lou. Piophẽts, did they not || take holde of
* [your fathers: and they returned and
'Lam.1,18. ſatde ; *Likeasthe LOKD ofhoſtes
thought to doe vnto vs, accozding to
our — — and acco ding to our do⸗
ings, ſo hath he dealt with vs.
a 0 rn ore
or the mo » p f Hebr.good
themoneth Sebat,intheſecondyere ok and the LORD ſhall yet | N
Darius, came the wo of the LGN on, and ſhall yet chooſe Jeruſalem.
vnto Zechariah the ſonne of Bara-| | 18 ¶ Then lift J vp mine eyes, and
chiah, the ſonne of Iddo the Pꝛophet, foure homes.
hum bywght.andbehot ME. nd bx oe che NID he
aman ;
riding vpon a red hozſe, andheſtooda- anſwered mee, Theſe are the ch
- —
A wall of fire.
Satan rebuked.
[wh you hane ſta ſcattered Judah, Ilrael,
20 And the Rog, ſhewed mee
W pony
1 Then „What come theſe to
does Ae ſaying, Theſe are
the homes w haue ſcattered Iu
dah, ſo that no man did lift vp his head:
but theſe are come to fray them, to caſt
= 99 hoꝛnes of the Gentiles, w
CHAIN. N
1 Godin the care of leruſalem ſendeth to mea-
ſure it. 6 The redemption of Zion. 10 The
Ween of Gods preſence.
| eſt 10 And —
355
the bꝛeadth thereok, a what che
length thereo
3 And behold, che Angel that talked
with me, went foozth, and another An⸗
gel went out to meete him:
ES _— 2
man, ſaying; J
ſhall be inhabited as townes without
walles, foꝛ the multitude of men and
ttell
992 976 ſaith the LON D, Will be
3 her a wall of ire round about, and
in
__ - 2 — — 2 krom
the laub of Lao Cory — yt
4 11 And many nations ſhalbe ioyned
— ouer the land at Js
15
ESD a dende
myp
deſt of thee, and thou ſhalt know
- > of ee Har ent —
ee;
: nad higpornonintÞchatylandand
oꝛtion
2d oole as eruſalem
13 Be ſilent, O all "befvze the
L * ut of!
— heis raiſed vp o 0 1
Garn 16
Vnder the of loſhua, the reſtauration of
the Church. 18 Chriſtthe! Branch is promiſed.
Js Ndheſhewedme oſhua
te hg
7
1
2 ALOE —
tan; The Lon rebuke thee
— en enn js
| — pluckt out of the fire:
3 Now JYoſhua was clo
EIT b
And he anſwered, ren
ſe that ſtood befoze him, ſa g,
iniquity to
—— wilclorhe theewithchange|
5 And laid, Let them ſet afaire
mitrevporhishead. So yletafaire
mitr , andclothed
with garments, nd che Angel ofthe
windes ſtood by.
„„ q Aud the Angel of the LO 1
"7 Detinee hy Res, 2 mn, that pꝛoteſted vnto Jo ſaying
dwelleſt with the daughter of Babylon. Thus ſapth the LoD ofhoſts,
3 Fo2 thus ſayth the LOD of Ittho weden walke tz my ayes, an
holtes, After the glozy hath helentme | |tkthouwiltkeepe charge, then thou
vnto the nations w you: foꝛ att allouvgemy Houle 3
[peo 2 3 the ap — theſe that
Fo: behold ſhake mine
hand , and beea Heare now, O Joſhua the high
po ee e .
e Odanghter SEED 1
10
of Zion : foꝛ lo * 9 Ede et ee
. Fee ehe darch che been 2eY ; behold Jl engran
ORD.
ll. CC. ”
le: :andJivMdwelinthemd-
Vr. ordi-
nANCEs
f Heb walks.
1 Heb. men
of wonder.
Iſai 11.1.
jere. 23.5.
and 33. 15.
chap. 6.1 2+ |
luke 1.78.
x
vw"
— AS.
— —— "—_—
6 ** .
1 ö X R
PE, I [LC —— 2 es
naps > ——_— YI: Y *
_— — — —
% £ —— 2
CALI Zhi
Aflying books.
1 Heb.wath
her bowle.
OC
ofhoſtes,and J will remoue the iniqui⸗
t land in one day.
0 ede e
,tha
— vine and vnder the figge
——
ches, cher which?
ole bzan-
the two golden
. H AP. IIII.
1 By the golden Candleſticke is foreſhewed | |
the good ſucceſſe of Zerubbabels founda-
tion. 11 By the two Oliue trees the two
anointed ones.
chou:andJlaid Jhaue looked, and |
behoida candieſticke ail of gold, with a
bowle v — and his ſeuen
tenen pipes to 14
— wha werevponth WE -: :
R
on the
3
Angell To talked with mee, ſaying: ]
"5" Thenche Inge thartakedwath
ne.anfere ano ſaw pars — Flaw,
uno 75
No,mpLo2d.
cheſeuenlanyes
ſemerall pipes
to 95
Who art thou, O great moun-|
JZ r
Zerubbabel
me, went foꝛth
—
cone OG NIE
Es
alſo finiſh it
8
| | talent of lead: in hs ee
two-oline-trees
vpon the hs 228
————
. — the golden oyle dut of
13- And hee anſwered mee and ſaid ;
Knoweſt thou not whattheſe be rand 4
I No; my Loꝛd.
nfm ne” Tar We
TLoꝛd ofthe whole earth.
SHA. V.
1 By che flying rowle, is ſhewed the curſe
of Theeues and 2— 5 By awoman
preſſed in an Ephah , the damnati-
on of Baby lon,
-7 Andibeholt
ern euren
Eh
[| 9r, emptie
out of them
ſelues oyle
into the
— Heb. the
gold,
1 Heb.ſonnes
of ozle,
ftealeth, hel-
deth him-
ale.
leſſeas it
doth.
9 Then|
OO ³˙¹·— Goooe——_— Ty m 2 AE th — >
Foure charets. Chap. vj. WII. TheBand
"ih Then lift I vpmineeyes,audloo-| | 11 Au, Lhencakeſiier, +, ndgolde, and
ked, Ebehald, — — make crownes, and ſet them vpon the
ane had ng the winde was in their head ot e e Joſedech,
8275 the pꝛieſt.
5 Eg e
10 Then ſaide —.—
— ens care
the
heſadvntomee, Tobmidit route
anhouſeinthe land of har, and it temple
ſhall be eſtabliſhed, and ſet there vpon On
* 1
CHAP. VI. and the counſel! . ——
1 The viſion of the foure charets. 9 By the
Crownes ot Ioſhua, is ſhewed the Temple mer unge
and Kingdome of Chriſt the Branch. lem, and to
Weed turned, and lift vp
SAS 5 *
| and 1 —ů—
N 2
diligently obey
Lon pour God.
GH AP. VII
The captiues en uire of faſting. 4 Zechariah
reproueth theirfaftng 8 Sinne the cauſe of
their captiuitie.
A Ndit came to in the
fourth peere of Ring Da⸗
on ſtroxg.
are th
5 And the Angel anſwered and ſaid
I] Or, winds. vntome, —— ——
heauens, which go rus, that the woꝛd of
3 N — cons —
mn, go lh ro the North corey
after them, and
—
1 the baye went foozth.. and
(oughttogoe.charthe
and tro thꝛo
e
cried
| 8 1 en 5 ——
= *?
*Ifa.58.5,
—
ve, | DONOtPeeor our ry}
our ſe] —_ |
7 [Shouldl Py
—_— | PER
— "I
—
— A. hc
1
bis. — — —— — : - ho 2
3 5h 43” ny _—
— —
_ r — 4
„
: . ̃ Ax 2: nei, Ha”
= — x —ͤ—ͤ—
7 ” —
— — — — A
— — — — —— —
=
— — — * — — — 2
-
— — —— — a — — —
— Coo
* — 7 i
ͤy— —é qU 0 —
— --- —
mug
—
4 EYZ ge yr” — —-i6ů
— —— hed ay — . * — —— —_——
2
— 2
— ——
>
-- —
*
— —
Rebellious people. Zechariah. The lewes reſtored.
[| Or, are not
theſe the
wordes,
f Hebr.
the hand of,
CF
f Heb. indge
iudge ment
of trueth.
* Exod. 22.
21. iſa. 1.
23. iere. 5.
28.
1 Hebr. —
—
ſuding. ſpoul-
Cu. 1.
4
I3
as he cried, and they would not heare,
ſo*theycried, — 2 re,
ſaich the LON DO
14 But J ſcattered them with a
whirlewtnde among all the nations, gainſt his
whom they knew not: thus the land
was deſolate after them, chat no man
hed d path e
which the LOKD
fozmer Pꝛophets, when Jeruſalem
was inhabited, and in pꝛoſperitie, and
the cities thereof round about Fer,
when men inhabited the Sonch of the
| $ CAndthe wow ofthe Lon
tame vnto Zechariah,ſaying
Thus fp |
hoſtes, g, f Execute true tudge-
ment, and ſhew mercte and co ;
ons euery man to — 5
10 And oppꝛeſſe not the * widow,
noꝛ the katherleſle, theſtranger,noz the
pooꝛe, and let none ofpoutmagineeuill
againſt his bꝛother in pour heart.
11 But they retuled to hearken, and
t pulled away the ſhoulder, and t ſtop⸗
— their eares, that they ſhould not
care.
12 Nea, they made their hearts as an
adamant ſtone, leſt they ſhould heare
the Law, and the wozdes which the
LoxrDPot hoſtes
rit i by the fozmer P2ophets : therefoze
eaketh the Lon of
ſent in his ſpt-
zath from the LORD
Therefoze it is tome to paſſe, chat
oſtes.
thꝛough, noꝛ returned: foꝛ they
la yedthe f pleaſant land deſolate.
CHAP. VIIL
The reſtauration of leruſalem. 9 They are
incouraged to the building by Gods fauour
to them. 16 Good workes are required of
them. 18 Ioy and inlargement are promiſed.
Scholde, Ji
countrey.
8 And J wlll
ſhall dwell in the
andthey ſhalbe
— *
that heare in
bythe month
were in the day
ouſe of
EE
neither was there any
went out, 02 came in,
==
16' C Thele ate the things
(hall pet old men, and old wo-
men, dwell in the ſtreets of Jeruſalem,
man * his
foꝛ very
5 And the ſtreets ofthe citie ſhall be
full of boyes and girles playing in the
ſtreets thereof.
in his
ue le from
the Eaſt tountrey "andfromthet en
bzingthem, and they
NR of —
ple, and FJ will
ruethaud in ;
CT Lon Dof
hoſtes —— Ae be ſtrong, ye
he 201
the fo
ORD of hoſts was
the Temple might
be built.
10 Foz befoze theſe daies there was
no hire foꝛ man, noꝛ any hire foz beaſt,
becauſ
t of
of the af |
erous :
3
LA
0 you, and peſhalbe a bleſ-
C222) 2 the ling: feãre not, but let your handes bee
N ao adele Ane ſtrong.
— 1 — ; yy ores Rn the LO AD of
— - voy) 8 — — mee te
Thus ſaich the Lon, Jam — —
— gaine haue J thought in
Mountaine of the L ar bones, = 2
ſhall
&.
Gentiles called.
Chap. x. Priſoners of hope.
Ephel. 4.
f Heb. indge
ruct h, and
he iudge-
nent of
FACE.
\
t Hebr.ſc-
lemne, or ſet
times.
*Iſa. 2. 2.
mic. 4-12.
Or, cont i-
ly. Hebr.
going.
Hebe to in-
treat the
face.
o Ezek. 28,
3. &c.
| ſhall doe; Speake yee euery man the
truth to his neighboz: fexetute the iudg⸗
ment oftrueth and peace in your gates.
17 And let none of pouimagme euill
in pour hearts agai neighbour,
and loue no falſe oath : foꝛ all theſe are
chings that J hate, ſaiththe LO KD,
13 CAndthewozd of the LO
ofhoſtes came vnto me, ſaping,
19 Thusſaith the LO KD ofhoſts;
The faſt of the fourth moneth, and the
faſt of the fift, and the faſt ofthe ſeuenth,
and the faſt of the tenth ſhall be to the
houſe of Judah ioy and gladneſle , aud
cheerefull f feaſts : therefoze toue the
trueth and peace.
209 Thusſaith the LoKDdof hoſts,
[c ſhall pet come to paſle, that there ſhall
come people, and the inhabitants of
many cities, |
21 And the inhabitants of one cicic
ſhall goe to another, ſaying, * Let vs
goe ſpeedily to ſpꝛay befoze theLOBKD,
and to ſeeke the LORD of hoſtes: J
will goe allo.
22 Pea many people and ſtrong na⸗
tions ſhall tome to ſeeke the LO R Dof
hoſtes in Jeruſalem, and to pꝛay befoꝛe
the LORD.
23 Thus ſaith the Lon D ofhoſts,
In thoſe daies it ſhall come to paſſe, that
ten men ſhall take holde out of all lan⸗
guages ot the nations, euen ſhall take
hold of the ſkirt of him that is a Jew,
ſaying, Wee Will goe with you: foꝛ we
haue heard chat God is with you,
C. HAN 1A
1 God defendeth his Church. 9 Zion is ex-
horted to reioyce for the comming of Chriſt,
and his — Kingdome. 12 Gods pro-
miſes ol Victory and Defence.
„ —
ib ©. —" CC »
ys, AY
the LORD 1inthelandof
, the the l
4 Behold, the Loꝛd wil taſt her out,
He burden of the woꝛd of
and he will ſmite her power inthefea,
and ſhe ſhalbe deuoured with fire.
5 Alhkelon ſhall ſee ic, and feare,
Gaza alſo ſhall ſee ic and be very ſoꝛrow⸗
full, and Ekron : foꝛ her expectation
ſhalbe aſhamed, and the king ſhall pe⸗
riſh from Gaza, and Aſhkelon ſhal not
be mhabtted.
6 Anda baſtard ſhall dwell in Aſh⸗
dod, and J will cut off the pꝛide ofthe
Philiſtines.
7 And J wil take away his t blood
out of his mouth, and his abomina-|*
tions from betweene his teeth: buthe
that remaineth, euen hee ſhalbe foꝛ our
God, and he ſhall be as a gouernour in
Judah, and Ekron as a Jebuſite.
8 And J will encampe about mine
houſe becauſe of the arnue, becauſe of
him that paſſeth by, and becauſe of him
that returneth: and no oppꝛeſſour ſhall
ſſe thꝛough them any moꝛe: foꝛ now
e Iſeene with mine eyes.
9 C*Reltoycegreatly, O daughter
of Zion; ſhout O daughter of Jeruſa⸗
lem: beholde thy Ring tommeth vnto
thee: hee is iuſt, and hauing ſaluation,
lowly, and riding vpon an alle, and vp⸗
ona tolt, the foale ofan aſſe.
10 And J wil tut off the charet from
Eph:aim, and the hoꝛſe from Jeruſa⸗
lem: and the battell bow ſhalbe cut off,
and he ſhall ſpeake peace vnto the hea⸗
then, and his dominton ſhalbe from ſea
enen to ſea, and from the luer, euen to
the ends or the earth. -- -
11 As foꝛ thee alſo, by the blood of
thy Couenant , J haue ſent fooꝛth thy
* pziſoners out of the pit, wherein :;
no water, |
12 CTurneye to the ſtrong hold,
pe pꝛiſoners of hope, euen to day doe J
declare that J will render double vñ⸗
to thee: | n
I3 When Jhaue bent Judah fozme,
filled the bow with Ephzaim, and rai⸗
ſed vp thy ſonnes O Zion, agaiuſt
ſonnes, O Greete, and made ther
ſwoꝛd of a man. |
14 And the U
uer them, and his arrow ſhall goe foꝛth
asthe lightning: and the Tod GOD
ſhall blow the trumpet, and
with rlewinds of theSe
3 k hoſtes ſhalld:
SE
a
with fling ſtones, andthey ſha
denke and make a noife, as though
wine, and || hall-bee-fted :
bowles, a d as the toꝛners of the Altar.
ORD ſhalbe ſeene o⸗
Ugoe
EF:
Iſa. 62. 11.
matth. 21.
F. oh. 12.
15.
Drang
hmſelfe.
*Pfal.72.
8.
lo whoſe
Conenant is |
by blood.
"Ifa61.1.
16 And
_—
——
1 horſes aſba-
[ (
ht.
15 7, ib
vall
the riders on
med,
ian
om | 1
Out of him came forth the toꝛmer,
outof imthe — of 92 the bat⸗
een hun euery oppꝛeſſour
bee as mightie
nd they ſhall their enemies in
che ſtreets inthe battell, and
che LORD is
uoure thy tedars.
3 2 Hole firre tree, fo:
Laney we becauſe
howle O
12 of
II ng
ere is A 0
ofthe ſhepheards;fo: their glozy1s ſpot-
led: a vopte of the roaringof poung ly⸗
an e en
4 * R
Feede the flocke of
t
Au wan feeve flocke of
gr =o you, © | po ofthe
Cor ner, naile „. | Zechar lah. Two ſtaues. |
I. 16 Andthe Lon cher od 4 9 And J will — —
laue them in that day as the flock o „and they hall remember mein
| people, foꝛ chey ſhall be as — r
crolne lifted bpasan enſigne vpon his
17 Foz how great is his goodnefle,
and how great is his beautie: coꝛne ſhal
lor ge, make the pong men || cheerefull, and into che land of & Gilead a an
orlpeake. | new wine the maides. a— nt be Bandits
11 And he ſhall the ſea
CHAT XN. affliction, x finite FOnes
God is to be ſought vnto, and not idoles. 5 As bout a, andallheveepeso of
he viſited his flocke for ſinne, ſo he will ſaue pal — downe, and theſcepter
and reſtore them. ore ſhall de art away.
Ske pee of the On | 12 And J will them in
ratnemthe time ofthe lat-| the LO D, and they ſhall walke vp
1 ter raine, the Lon and downe in his name, ſaith the
— 5 ſhal make mite clouds,| |L. ORD,
and In owes of
a kane r euery ne . 2 — CHAP. XI.
= 2 * ; ;
e nutte and the dininers on ave, | or raves: men Ps =
a haue told kalle dzeamecs; ſtaues of beauty and bands broken by the re-
Hoe. 10 foꝛt in vaine: thereloꝛe they went their iection of Chriſt. 15 The Type and curſe
— * be⸗⸗ cfafooliſhShepheard.
was no
| Pen thy dooꝛes, O Leba-
— non, that the fire may de⸗
5, gal-
lants,
[| Or,the de-
fencedfor
reſt.
Two ſtaues.
Chap.xij.
Great mourning
THebr. 4.
ſtraitened
for them.
Jet. 15.2.
Matth. 27.
9.
Dr, bin-
ders,
Dr, hidden.
Or, beare.
ere. 2 3. 1.
ſot the Lon.
|p2ice thirtie pieces of liluer.
that IJ was paſedat of them. And J
exek. 34. 2.
iohn 10. 12.
8 Thee ſhepheards alſo J cut
off in one moneth, and my ſoule tloa-
thed them, and ſoule alſo abhoz-
red mee.
9 ThenſaidJ, J will not feede
thatistobecutoff, let it be cutoff, and
let the reſt eate , enery one the fleſh of
t another.
10 (And J tooke my ſtaffe, cuen
Btautie, and cut it aſunder, that
might bꝛeake my couenant which
had made with all the people.
11 And it was bzoken in that day:
and ſo the pooze of the flocke that wai⸗
ted vpon me, knew that it vas the woꝛd
12 And J ſaid vnto them, It pee
/*|thinke good, giue me my pute: and if
not, fozbeare: ſo they* weighed foz my
13 And the LORD ſaid vnto mee,
Caſt it vnto the*potter : agoodly paice,
tooke the thirtie piccesof ſiluer, and caſt
them to the potter in the houſe of the
LOUD, *'
14 Then Jcutaſundermine other
daft, euen Bands, that I might bzeak
the — betweene Judah and
rael.
Take vnto thee yet the inſtruments of
a fooliſh ſhepheard. |
16 Foꝛ loe, I wil raiſe vpaſhepherdin
the land, which ſhall not viſit thoſe that
bee||cut off, neither ſhall ſeeke the yong
one, noꝛ heale that that isb:oken, noꝛ
are they e YOON
tlawes in pieces.
r7 *wWoeto the moll ſhepheard that
teaneth the flocke : the ſwoꝛd (hall be vp-
on his arme, and vpon his right eye :
his arme ſhall be cleane dzyedbp, and
his right eye ſhall be vtterly
CHAP. XII.
1 leruſalem a cup of trembling to her ſelſe, 3
anda burdenſome ſtone to her aduerfaries.
6 Thevidtorious reſtoring of ludah. 9 The
repentance of leruſalem. |
Eames HE burden of the word
.
5
7
rth
1 ¶ And che LO d ſaid vnto me.
vou: that that dieth, let it die: and that J
|feed that that ſtandeth ſtill: but he ſhal day
the
ſpirit of man within him.
2 Behold, IJ will make Jeruſalem
a cup of tr vnto all the people
round about, when they ſhall be in the
liege both againſt Judah aud againſt
3 And in that day will J make
Jeruſalem a burdenſome ſtone foꝛ all
_ all that burden themſelues
he perple ot the corey or paper Pol
gether againſt it.
4 Juthatday, ſaith the LORD,
J will ſmite euery hozſe with aſtoniſh-
Ju e his rider with ——
ill open mine eyes vpon the ho
of Judah, and will ſmite euery hoꝛſe
of the people with blindneſſe.
5 And the gouernours of Judah
ſhall lay in their heart, The inhabi⸗
tants of Jeruſalem ſhall be my ſtrength
intheLOKD of hoſtes their God.
6 Cn that day will I make the
gouernours of Judah like a harth of
fire among the Wood, and like a toꝛch o
L
on the
hand and on the left: and Jeruſalem
ſhallbee inhabited againe in her owne
place, euen in Jeruſalem, |
7 e LORD alſo ſhall ſaue the
tents of Judah firſt, that the glozp of
iſe of Dauid, and the gloꝛy ofthe
inhabitants of Jeruſalem do not mag⸗
DE
3 Inthat dap ſhall On Dde⸗
a fernt: amorig'hem ar chat
mong
v ſhall be as Dauid and the houſe of
*
.
pl
Damd ſhall be as God, as the Angel of
the LO befoze them.
9 And it ſhall come to in
that day, chat I will ſeeke to deſtroy all
the nations that come againſt Jeru⸗
'- Hoe
lor, ſum-
ber or poiſon.
Or, and al-
ſo againſt In
dah ſhall he
be which
| hall be in
ſiege againſt
Ieruſalem.
Dr, there us
ſtrength to
me and to
the inhabi-
tant, Cc.
r, abieft.
Febr. fallen,
; Joh. 19.
134.37.
reuel. 1. 7.
Acts 2.37.
* 2. Chron,
35.22.
Heb. fami-
lies, fami-
bics.
An open ountane. Zecharial. God trieth his.
I Heb. ſepe-
ration for
vncleanne ſſe.
* Ezek. 30.
13.
f Hebr. 4
garment of
hare.
t Hebr.to lie.
Matt. 26.
31. mar. 14.
27.
familie apart, the fanulie of the houſe
of Damd apart, and their wiues apart,
we
art, ar :
: 13 The familicof the houſe of Leui
apart, and their wtues apart: the fa-
milie of Shimei apart, and their wines
rt:
_ All the families that remaine, e-
[ucry family apart, #their Wines apart.
C H A P. XIII.
The fountaine of purgation for Ieruſalem, 2
from idolatrie, and talſe _ 7 The
death of Chriſt, and the triall ofa third part.
Nthat day there ſhalbe a
fountaine opened to the
_— —— = J
tants o e-
| rulalem , toꝛ finne , and
ee
2 it come in
day, ſaith the L ON of hoſtes, that q
will cut off the names oftheidoles out
ok the land: and they ſhal no moꝛe be re⸗
membꝛed: and alſo I wil cauſe the pꝛo⸗
phets, and the vncleane ſpirit to paſſe
out oftheland,
3 And it ſhal tome to paſſe chat when
any ſhall yet pꝛophetie, then his father
and his mother that begate him, ſhall
ſay vnto him Thou ſhalt not liue: fo2
thou ſpeakeſt lies in the Name of the
LORD: and his father and his mo-
ther, that begate him, ſhall thꝛuſt him
thꝛough when he pꝛophetieth.
4 Andit ſhall come to paſſe in that
day, that the pꝛophets ſhalbe aſhamed
euerp one of his viſion, when hee hath
pꝛophecied: neither ſhall they weare a
rough garment ito deteiue.
But he ſhal ſay, Nam no pꝛophet,
J am an huſbandman: foꝛ man taught
me to keepe tattell from my youth.
6 Andone ſhal ſay vnto him, what
are theſe wounds in thine hands: Then
hee ſhallanſwere : Thoſe with which Y
— in the houſe of my
7 CAwake, O ſwoꝛd, againſt my
ſhepheard, and againſt the man char is
8 ——
*{mite epheard , an eepe
ſhalbe ſtattered and J wil turne mine
WG -afſe att
come .
all the land, ſaith the LORD, two
parts therein ſhall be cut off , and die.
but the third chall be left therein.
And J will bing the thirde part
thꝛough the fire, and wil*refine them as
filuerts refined, # will trythem as gold
is tried: they ſhall call on my Name,
and I wil heare them: J wil lap, It is
my people : and they {hall {ay ,
LORD imp God.
CHAP. XIII.
The deſtroyers of leruſalem, deſtroied. 4 The
comming of Chriſt, and the graces of his
kingdome. 1 The plague ol leruſalems ene-
mies. 16 The remnant ſhalrurne to the Lord,
20 And their ſpoiles ſhalbe holy.
*L mmeth , and
thy ſpoile ſhall be dimded
: nthemidſt ofthee.
nations againſt J batteU,
and the citieſhall be taken, # the houſes
rifeled, andthe women ramtſhed, and
halfe of the titie ſhall goe foꝛth into cap-
tiuitie and the reſidue ofthe people ſhal
not be cut off from the citie.
Then ſhall the Lo n Dgoe foꝛth
and fl thoſe nations, as
when he foughtin the day of battel,
bar pon ene Dit 80
v vpon the mount o es,
5 befoze Jeruſalem on the Eaſt, and the
mount of Olines ſhall cleaue in the
miditthereof toward the Eaſt, andto-
ward the Weſt, and there ſhall bee a very
great valley, and halfe of oe Moun-
taine ſhall remoue toward the
—
5
I
02th,
andhaife ofittoward Rae *
5 And ye ſhal ſiee to the valley of the
mountaines : || fo2 the valley of the
mountaines ſhal reach vnto Azal:
ye ſhall flee like as per fledfrom befoze
the *earthauake in the dayes of Ux-
ia king of Judah: and the LON
my Cod ſhall come, and all the Saints
6 And it ſhall tome to paſſe in that
day, that the light ſhallnot betcleare,
7 But|| it ſhall be one dap, which
ſhalbe knowen to the LO N, not day
noꝛ night: but it ſhal come to paſſe that
at euening time it ſhalbe light.
8 And it ſhal bein that day, chat li⸗
out from
mng* waters ſhall goe eru-
ſalem : halfe of them toward e
mer Sea, and halle ofthem toward the
hinder Sea : in Summer and in win⸗
ter ſhall it be. |
- I Pet. 1. ;
6,7.
.
mon lane.
[| Or, when
be hal touch
the valley of
the moun-
taines to the
ebeſe-
wana g
*Amoy 1.1.
1 Heir. fre-
Clons
t er.
· .
[[0r che de
falbe one.
*Reuel. 20,
25. |
* 1fa. 60,
26, reu. 21.
22.
Exe. 47.
1.ioel 3. 18.
reue. 22.1,
ll Or, EA.
a=
. eG
—
2 And).
Againſt the enemies Chap.xiijj, of ler ulalem.
9 = the 1 Han he Wing the afld and of my beaſts that ſhall
be one LO D, and his ame one. 16 CAndit ſhall come to paſſe that
1” | Althe land ſhall bel turned ag a |eueryone that is left of all the nations
24/4 platine from Geda to Ammon, South which came againſt Jeruſalem, ſhall
of Jeruſalem: and it ſhall be lifted vp| euen goe vp from peere to yeere to woꝛ
10,54 and inhabited in her plate: from Wen⸗ |ſhip the King he L ORD of hoſtes,
«4. |tamtns gate vnto the place of the firſt and to keepe the feaſt of Tabernacles,
gate, vnto the toꝛner gate, and fromthe 17 And it ſhall be, chat who ſo will
tow2e of Hananiel vnto the Rings not come vp of al! the families of the
winepꝛeſſes. ä earth vnto Jeruſalem, to woꝛſhip the
11 And men ſhall dwell in it, and Ring the Lon of hoſtes, euen vp⸗
there ſhalbe no moꝛe vtter deſtruction :| on them ſhall be no raine. |
19,544 but Jeruſalem|ſhalbe ſafely inhabited. | 13 And i the family of Egypt goe
ide. n And this ſhall be the plague, | not vp, and come not, that f haue no t ..
wherewith the LO KD will ſmiteall| | raine: — ſhall bee the plague where⸗ .
the people, that haue fought agamſt Je⸗ with the LON will imite the hea-
ruſalem : their fleſh ſhall conſume a-| then that come not vp tokeepethefeaſt |
way, while they ſtand vpon their feete,] | of Tabernacles.
and their eyes ſhatl conſume away in| | 19 This ſhall bethe||puniſhment of 07 fn.
their holes, and their tongue ſhallcon-| Egypt, and thepuniſhmentof all nati⸗
ſume awap in their mouth. | ons that come not vp to keepe the feaſt
13 And it ſhall tome to paſſein that of Tabernacles.
day , chat A great tumult from the | 20 C.Inthat day ſhall there be vp⸗
LORD ſhalbe aniongthem, and they on the bels ot the hoꝛſes, HOLINES d.
ſhalllay holde euery one on the hand of |[UNTO THE Lon, and the
his neighbour, and his hand ſhall riſe pots in the LORD houſe ſhall bee |
vp againſt the hand ot his neighbour. like the bowles befozethe Altar.
10,;5%4.| 14- And ¶ Judah alſo ſhall fight at 21 Bea, euery pot in Jeruſalem and
/-01«d Jeruſaleni; and the wealth ot all the 2 Judah ſhall bee Ho vnto the
— round about ſhall be gathered] LON of hoſtes, and all they that la⸗
together, golde and ſiluer, and apparell |crifice, ſhall tome and take ot them, and
in great abundante. ſeethe therein: and in that day there 1:58.
15 And lo ſhall be the plague df the hall be no moꝛe the Canaanite in the —
hoꝛſe, of the mule, ol the tamell, andof| houle of the LON of hoſtes, and 23.15.
_—
«MALACH [.
5 C HATH 3 And J hated Eſau, and layde his -
1 Malachi complaineth of Iſraels vnkindneſſe. mountames, and his heritage waſte,foz
wr LY * | the dꝛagons of the wilderneſle.
Ot heir irreligiouſnes, 12. and profaneneſle, f 4. whereas Edom f ch, Wee Neck
de burden of the impoueriſhed, but we will returne and
E|| wozdofp Lor build the deſolate places; 12 ſayth
N — I the Lon of hoſtes, They ſhal bud,
Heb. by the © /; |
Lei ft. but J will thꝛow downe and they
lachi. ne lo⸗ [call then, boꝛder of wickedneſle, |
the |xthepeople againſt whom the Lon
pet yee [hath indignation foꝛ euer.
A ed n em,
| vs: 8 ORD t magni⸗
was not Eſau Jacobs 18
ſayth the fed from the boꝛder ot Jlrael. lor epos
Rom. 9az. LORD? yer Y*loued acob, 6 CA — bs father, f.
—ͤ— . —j—j — — —
Prieſts, reproued.
[| Or, bring
onto Cc.
{ Heb.toſa-
criſice.
*Iſai. 1. 11.
ier. 6. 20.
amos. 5. 21.
—
|| Or, where-
it may.
whoſe fair
as you might
——
Heb. in
and a ſeruant his Maſter. Il then J be
a father, where is mine honour e and it
I bea Paſter, where s my feare,
che LORD of hoſtes, vnto you
pzteſts, that _— my name : and
ſay , Wherein haue we deſpiſed
name
7 hee offer polluted bꝛead vpon
mine altar and pee ſay, wherein haue
we polluted thee?; In that yer ſay, The
table of the LO R DIS
8 Andikheeoffer the blind i foꝛ ſa-
crifice, is it not euill: and ik pee offer the
lame and ſicke, is it not euilleoffer it now
vnto thy gouernour : will he be pleaſed
with thee, ozacceptthyperſon ſaith the
L ©RDofhoſtes?
9 And now J pꝛay vou, beleech
t God, that hee will be gracious vnto
vs: this —
will he regard pour perlons, ſaith the
L ORD okhoſtes:
10 Who is there enen among
that would ſhut the doozes tor aought?
neither doe yee kindle fire on mine altar
foꝛ nought. IJ haue no pleaſure in you,
laith the Lon Y of hoſtes, neither will
accept an offring at pour hand.
11 Fo: from the riling of the Sunne,
euen vnto the going downe ofthe ſame
my name ſhallbe great among the Gen-
tiles, and in enery place ſhall be
offered vnto my name, and a pure of-
fring: foꝛ my name ſhallbe great amon
n ſaith the LORD 0
oſtes.
2 C But pee haue pꝛophaned it, in
that yee ſay; tableof the LOKD
is polluted, andthe fruite thereof, cucn
and ſacrificeth vnto the
LORD of hoſtes, and my name is
dꝛeadfull among the heathen.
HAP. I.
He ſharpely reprooueth the Prieſts for neg-
lecting their couenant. 11 and the
for idolatrie, 14 ſor adulterie, 17 and
for infidelitie.
_—_—
The people and Malachi,
N
Nd now, O pee Pueſts,
) commaundement 15
2 you. |
A 2 Ifpe will not heare,
gue my
the LORD hoes. will euen ſend
a * curſe vpon you , and will curſe
your bleſſings: yea,J haue turſed them
— b pee doe not lay it to
cart.
3 Wehold, J — —
and iſpꝛead doung vpon pour euen
the doung of your ſolemnefeaſts, and
| oneſhalltakeyouaWway with it.
4 And pee ſhall knowthat J haue
ſent this commaundement vnto pou,
that my touenant might be with Leut,
ſaith the LOKDofhoſtes.
5 My couenant was with him of
life and peace, and J gaue them to him,
tor thefeare , where with he feared mee,
and was afraid befoze my name.
6 The law of was tn his
mouth, and iniquitie was not found in
his lips: He walked with me in peace
and equitie, and did turne many away
e For che puteſtslips ſhould
7 Fo:thep ou e
knowledge, and they ſhould ſeeke the
law at his mouth: foꝛ he the meſſen⸗
ger ofthe LORD ot hoſtes.
$ Burt pee are departed out of the
— * ye haue tauſed many to ſtumble
at the law: pe haue cozrupted the cone-
nant of Leui, ſaith the LORD of
hoſtes.
9 eretoꝛe haue J alſo made you
—— One foo
ple, grey — haue not kept my
wayes, but haue bin partial in pb law.
10 Haue We not all one father: hath
not one God created vs: Why doe we
deale treacherouſly enery man againſt
his other, by pꝛophaning the coue-
nantofour $2
11 ¶ Judah hath dealt treacherouſly,
and an abomination is committed in
thing: foꝛ J am agreat King, ſaith the Lon
coueringthe Altar of the LOKÞ with
*Levit. 26,
14, deut. 28
Is.
Or, reproue.
He. ſcat-
ter.
lor, ah
take youa-
wap to it.
or fal in
the law. |
teares,
—
God witneſſeth
Chap. ij. 7 againſtſinners
teares, with Weeping and with crying
out, in ſo much that hee regardethnot
the offering any moze, oꝛ receiueth it
with good will at your hand.
14 C Petyeſay,wherefoze:Becauſe
the LORD hath bene witnes betweene
thee and the wite of thy youth, againft
whome thou halt dealt treacherouſly :
pet is ſhe thy companion,and the wife of
thy couenant. _ | |
15 And did not he make one? yet had
he then relidue ok the ſpirit: and where⸗
foꝛe one? that hee might ſecke a godly
ſeed: therefoze take heed to your ſpirit,
and Ache nu eek — a-
nſt the wike of his youth.
on Foz the LOKDthe God of Il
rael ſaith, that ||he hateth putting a-
his garment,ſaith the LOmD of hoſts,
therfoze take heed to your ſpirit,thatye
deale not treacherouſly.
17 Ce haue weariedthe LORD
with your woꝛds: yet ye ſap, Wherein
uery one that doeth euill, is good in the
fight of the LO D, and hedelighteth
in them, oꝛ Where is the God of tudge-
ment:
CHAT =
1 Ofrhe Meſſenger, Maieſty, & Grace of Chriſt.
7 Of che rebellion, 8 ſacriledge, 13 and in-
fidelitie of the people. 16 The promiſe o
bleſsing to them — teare God.
Eholde, J will ſend my
g: meſſenger,and he ſhal pꝛe⸗
- — —
pe
3 And he ſhall ſitas a reiner and pu⸗
rifier of ſiluer: and he ſhall purifie the
ſonnes of Leut, and purge them as
gold x ſiluer, that they may offer vnto
the LOKD an offring in righteouſnes.
| * Then ſhall the oferingsof Ju⸗
and
Jeruſalem bee t vnto
the Lo, asinthedayes of old, and
1
|
losen as in fonmer peeres.
| And J will come neere to youto
iudgement, and J will bee a ſwilt wit⸗
nelle againſt the ſozcerers, and agamſt
— ww —
way : foꝛ one conereth violence with
haue we wearied him: when yeſay, E⸗
the adulterers, and againſt fatſe ſwea⸗
eee
* g 15 , n
and the katherleſſe, and that turne aſide
the ſtranger trom his right, and feare not
me, ſaith the LO n Dot hoſts,
change
6 T0 Pu (ReLOSD,
oꝛe ye ſonnes of Jacob are
not: ther
not conſumed,
7 Ceunen from the of your
fathers yee are gone away krom mine
oꝛdinantes, and haue not kept chem: xe⸗
turne vnto me, and J will returne vnto
ou, ſaith the LO R Dot hoſts: But ye
d, Wherein ſhall we returne?
$ (C wil a man rob God : yet pe haue
robbed me. ere ſay, wherein
we robbed thee: In tithes x offerings.
9 Peare curſed a turſe: foꝛ ye
haue robbed me, euen this whole nation.
ſtoꝛe - houſe, that there may be meate in
mine houle, pꝛoue me now herewith,
ſaith the LON D of hoſtes, if J will
uen,and t powꝛe you out a bleſſing, that
there ſnall not be roome enou
11 And I wil rebukethe deuourer foꝛ
ur ſakes: and he ſhal not tdeſtroythe
uits of your ground neither ſhal your
vine taſt her fruit befoꝛe the time in the
field, ſaith the LOKD of hoſts,
12 And all nations ſhall tall ou bleſ⸗
ſed: foꝛ ve ſhall be a delightſome land,
ſaith the LORD of hoſts.
13 C Your woꝛds haue bin*ſtouta-
—— — N D, yet ye ſap,
what haue we ſpoken ſo much againſt
thee:
\ 14 Behaue ſaid, It is vaine to ſerue
God: and what pꝛolit is it, that we haue
kept his t oꝛdinante, and that wee haue
walked tmournfully befoꝛe the LO
ſok hoſts:
15 And now we call the pꝛoud happy:
yea, they that woꝛke wickednes are
vp, yea they that tempt God, are euen
deliuered.
16 C Then they that feared the
LORD, ſpake often one to another,
and the LOKDhearkened and heard
it, c booke of remembꝛante was Wait-
ten befoze him, foꝛ them that fearedthe
Lon, that thought vpon his name.
17 And they ſhall be mine, ſaith the
L ORD of hoſts, in that day when
ſerueth him.
10 WBaing ye all the tithes into the
not open you the * windowes of hea⸗
gh to receiue ir. |
make vp my [|iewels, and J wil ſpare
— man ſpareth his owneſonne
|
Iiy 2
18 Then
8 — dre tema. * r n _
—
ö
Ihe comming
|
L
4
terne detweene the righteous and
c OR ay
,and Malachi, Office of Eliiah.
18 Then ſhall yee returne and dif-
CHAP SHE -
Gods iudgement on the wicked, 2 and his
bleſsing on the good. 4 Hee exhorteth to
the ſtudie of the Law, $5 and telleth of E-
mming, and Office.
luiahs co
&
e hoſes, thar
leaue them neither roote noz
2 ¶ But vnto you that feare my
att * Py
Name, ſhall
and ſhall
——
and grow vp
=
-
Apocrypha. Chap. ]. pocrypha.
| | * A N PW - ED HD £ ""<ffIICP Br &. |
* ” 3
; / we » g
AZAL — A =» . * 7
ab \ g 4 N »,
” y * * 4 j _ * [
7 * - TY i ” 1 ”
P "2h V r
F- .
_ : fs 5 *
'
.
+
22 „
9 1
« |. ESDRAS.
CHAP. I. Lo2d, which was | en vnto Moyſes.
1 loſias his charge tothe Prieſts and Levites. found there, Jong thi chou-
7 A great Paſſcouer is kept. 32 His death | .
is 6:8, i- 34 His Snccelſours 53 — — ——
The Temple, Citie, and people are deſtroy- the kings —— — 0
ed. 36 The reſt are caried vato Babylon. pꝛomiled to the people fo the Pues
— — N Joſias and to the Leuttes. a
£8 $ And Helkias, Zacharias, and
||Dielus the gonernours of the Tem-||| 97,6.
ple, gaue to the Pꝛieſts foꝛ the Paſſeo- |
uer, two nd and ſire hundꝛed t
ſheepe, and thꝛee hundꝛeth talues.
9 And Jechontas, and Samaias,
and Nathanaethisbzother, and Alla-
bias, andOchiel,and Jozamcaptaines
ouer thouſands,gane tothe Leuites fo2
thePaſſeouer fiue thouſand ſheepe,and
ſeuen hundꝛeth calues. || Fine hu
10 And when theſe things were |; ©
done, the Pzieſts and Leuites having}
the vnleauened bꝛead, ſtood in very
comely oꝛder attoꝛding to the kinreds, |
11 Andacco2ding to the ſeuerall dig- |
nities of the fathers, befoze the people,
to offerto the Loꝛd, as it is wꝛitten in
e —— of Moyſes: f And thus did f. c.
ep emoming. 35-12. .
12 And they roſted the Paſſeouer 24
with fire, as appertaineth: as fo2 the ſa⸗
erifices, they ſodde them in bꝛaſſe pots,
and pannes with agoodſauour. Il Fith good
13 And ſet them befoze all the people, 4er v.
andafterward they pꝛepared foi them ,
ſelues, and fo: thePzieſts their bꝛethꝛen 13.
theſonnesof Aaron.
14 Foz: the Peſts offered the fat vn-
till night: and the Leuites pꝛepared foꝛ
th 8, and the P their bꝛe⸗
thꝛen the ſonnes of Aaron.
15 The holy Singers alſo, the ſonnes
ſol Alaph; were int „
_ DOTS |
*2.King.23. |
22. 2. chro.
35-1,
2. Chron
35. 15.
| of Dauid
and Aſaph.
* 2, Chro.
| 35. 5. the
kings ſeer.
Hr were
vngodly.
lor ſanſah.
2. Chron.
35.20.
Apocrypha.
dapes.
phet Samuel.
the words of the Prophet -
to the appomtment ok Dauid, to wit,
h, Zacharias, and Jeduthun,
who was * ofthekings retinue.
16 Mozeouer the poꝛters were at e⸗
uery gate: it was not lawtull foꝛ any to
goe from his oꝛdmary ſeruice : foꝛ their
bꝛethꝛen the Leuites pꝛepared foꝛ
em.
17 Thus were the things that be-
longed to the ſacrifices of the Loꝛd ac-
compliſhedin that day, that they might
hold the Paſſeouer,
13 And offer ſacrifices
ofthe Loꝛd, accozding to the tomman⸗
dement ot king Joſias.
19 So the chudꝛen of Ilrael which
werepzelent,held the neratthat
time, and the feaſt of lweet bꝛead ſeuen
20 And luch a Palſeoner was not
kept in Ilrael ſince the time oftheÞP2o-
21 Pea all the kings of Pſraelheld
not ſuch a Paſſeouer as Joſias, and the
teſts and the Leuites, t the Jewes
eld with all Pſrael that were found
r rehe
22 In teenth yeere o
— of Joſias was this Paſſeouer
ept.
23 Andthe wozkes of Joſias wert
vpzt og Lo With an heart
full of godlineſſe.
24 As foꝛ the things that came to
in his time, they were watitten in
dꝛmer times, conterning thoſe that ſin⸗
ned, and did wickedly the Loꝛd
aboue all people and kingdomes, and
how they grieued him|| exceedingly , ſo
that the woꝛds of the Lo roſe vp a-
gainſt Jſrael,
25 3 Now after all thele acts of Jo-
ſias, it came to paſſe that Pharao the dea and
king of Egypt tame to raiſe warre at
Carchamis vpon and Jo⸗
ſias went out againſt
26 But the king ok Egypt ſent to
him ſaying, what
Ito doe with
thee, OkingofJudeaz |
pa Rene
: rre
on Euphzates , and now the Loz2d
with mee, yea the Ton is with mee
haſtingme fozward : Depart fromme
and be not againſt the Lozd, - -
23 HoWbett Joſias did not turne
backe his chariot from him, but vnder⸗
tooke to fight with hin, notre g
onthe altar thers
e
chariot, and being bꝛought backe to J
ruſalem, dyed, and was buried in his fa⸗
foꝛ Joſias, yea
lamented fo Joſias ,
men with the women madelamentatt-
on fo: him vnto this day: and this was
giuen out foꝛ an ozdinance to be done
continually in all the nation of Ilrael.
33 — things are wꝛitten in the
bookeof the ſtoꝛies ofthe kings of Ju⸗
dah, and euery one of the acts that Jo⸗
ſias did, and his gloꝛy, and his vnder⸗
ſtanding in the law of the Lozd, and
the things thathe had donebefoze, an
D
e now erin 5 roar in
| — of the Kings of Ilrael and
Judea.
And eople tooke
theforme of ——ů nor
inſtead of — j
35 And he reigned in Judea and in
4 — I
reigning in
36 And he let a taxe vpon the land of
— emen
talent ot gold.
38 And hee bound Joatim and the
nobles : but Zaraces his bꝛother he
. IEeT
|
Apocry pha. Chap. ij. Apocrypha.
| 42 Butthole that arereco-| |ruſalem, ſet fire vpon her towꝛes. N
ded of hun, and of his vncleannes, and] | 5s And as foꝛ her glozious ngs,|
impietie, are watten inthe Chꝛonicles they neuer ceaſed til they hadconſumed
of the kings. and bzought them all to nought, and
And Joatim his ſonne reigned] | the people that were not llaine with the
in his ſtead: he was made king deing ſwoꝛd, he taried vnto Babylon:
eighteent pertes old, we. 57 Who betame ſeruants to him and
44 And reigned butthzeenoneths| his chuldꝛen, till the Perſians reigned, |
and ten dayes in ery and did | to fulfillthe *wozdof the Loꝛd ſpoken . .
ON on: | _ and 29. 10.
emoped
Dabbaths, the whole time of her eſo:
lation ſhal ſhe||reſt,vntillthefull terme % **4*
of leuentie peeres. i) 2
one and twentie peeres old, and he reig⸗ Sn
ned eleuen peeres: Cyrus is moued by God to build the Temple,
47 And he did euill alſo in the ſight 5 And ꝑiueth leaue to the lewes to returne &
of the Lo2d, #cared not foꝛ the woꝛds contribute to it. 11 He deliuereth againe the
wereſpoken vnto him, bythe Pro- veſſels which had bin taken thence. 25 Artax-
2 | the erxes forbidderh the lewes to build any more.
a Nehelieltyeereof Cyzus |*2.Chron.
36.22. exra
1. 1, &c. 6
8
accomp ;
ſelke, and rebelled 22 hee had pꝛomiſed by
necke, and his heart, Hee the mouth ol Jeremie:
dee ee ae
9 0
Wy and of the pꝛieſts did many things made pꝛoclamation thoꝛow al his king-
ſt the lawes, and paſſed al the pol⸗ dome, and alſo by wꝛiting,
lutions of all nations, and befiled the 3 Daying, ſaith Cyzuskingof
Temple ofthe Loꝛd which was ſancri-| the Perlians, The Lo2dot Jſraelthe
fiedin Jeruſalem, moſthigh Lozd, made me king of
50 eleſſe, the God of their the whole woꝛld,
fathers ſent by his —— to tall And tommanded me to build him
them backe, betauſe he ſpared them and an honſeatJeruſaleminJurie.
his tabernacle alſo: I. It therefozethere bee any of you
51 But they had his meſſengers in that are of his people, let the Lozd, e-
deriſion , and lodke when the Loꝛde |uenhisLozd be withhim, and lethim
ſpake vnto them, they made a ſpoꝛt ol goe vp to Jeruſalem that is in Jud
his prophets, | | and build the Houſe of the Loꝛd of Ic |
5 karre foozth that he being rael: foꝛſ he is the Lo that dwelleth |10-,-.
wroth with his people foz their great in Yeruſalem.
tommanded the kings ok | © whoſoener then dwell in the
the Caldeesto tome vp againſt them. ces about, let them helpe him, thole
flew men are his neighbours, w id
ee pete 2
=
- with gifts, withhozſes,andwith
| attell, and other t , whit han
1am! them, fd 1 | bene ſetfozth vowe, oꝛ the N ple
And th tooke all the vef- 99 ethiefe ofthe families o
is hed, yo grearad all n p h l Benin
kings treaſures, anveariedthem# uttes, arid all they whoſe minde the
into Babylon. | |[Lopdhad monedto goe vy, and to build
55 Asfo:thehouſe of the Lom they |anhouſefozthe Loꝛd 2 —
of Je-| And theythat dwelt round about
ent it, bꝛake do wne the
them,
- a 4 = - —
*
5 Eſdr AS.
Apocrypha.
f Helr. ſub-
ſtance, Ezx.
1.6.
Shaſb.- ba-
Tur. Greek.
the firſt part
of the word
15 corruptly
ioyncd to the
word going
before, Exra
1.8.
THelr.
Euuet, Exra
1-9.
ft Ezxa.1.
10. but foure
hundred and
ren.
f Ezra.1.
1 1. hut five
thouſand
ſoure han-
dred.
* Ezra 4. 6.
f Bahumu⸗
andthe name
which fol-
an epithete
rs the for-
mer, EN
149.
fShimſhas,
ENYA 4.8.
Apocrypha.
lomet h, is but
them, and helped them in all things
with ſiluer and gold, with? hoꝛſes and
cattell, and with very free gifts of a
great number whoſe mindes were ſtir⸗
red vp thereto.
10 King Cyꝛus alſo bꝛought fooꝛth
the holy veſſels which Nabuchodono-
ſoꝛ had caried away from Jeruſalem,
and hadſet vp in his temple of idoles.
11 Now when Cy2us king of the
Perſians had bꝛought them fooꝛth
deliuered them to Mithzdates Hi
— by him they were delinered
Iz An m they e cr
to t Sanabaſſar y gouernour of Judea.
13 And this was the number of
them, a thouſand golden cuppes, anda
thouſand of ſiluer , t cenſers of ſiluer
twentienine, vialsof gold thirtie, and
offiluer t two thouſand foure hundzed
and ten, anda thouſand other veſſels.
14 So all the veſſels of gold, and of
ſiluer which were caried away, were
t fine thouſand, foure hundꝛed, thzee-
ſtoꝛe and nine.
15 Theſe were bꝛought back by Sa⸗
nabaſſar, together with them of the
captiuity,fromBabylon —
16 But in the time of Artaxerxes
king of the Perſians, Belemus, and
Mithꝛidates, andTabellins, and?Ra-
thumus, and Beeltethmus , and fSe-
mellius the Secretarie , with others
that were in commiſſion with them,
dwelling in Samaria and other pla-
ces, wꝛote vnto him againſt them that
dweit in Judea and Jeruſalem, theſe
letters following.
17 To King Artaxerxes our loꝛd,
Thy ſeruants Kathumus theſtozywzi-
ter, and Semellius the ſcribe , and the
reſt of their counſell, and the Judges
that are in Coeloſpꝛia and Phenite.
13 Be it now knowen to the loꝛd the
king, that the Jewes that are come vp
from pou to vs, being tome into Jeru⸗
ſalem (that rebellious and wicked ct-
tie.) doe build the market plates, and re⸗
paire the walles of it, and doe lay the
foundation ofthe
19 Now if this citie, and the walles
thereof be made vp agame, they will
— giue tribute, but allo
20 And foꝛalmuch as er⸗
taining to the r — in
hand, we thinke it meete not to neglect
ſuch a matter,
| 21 But to ſpeake vnto our lom the
Mt,
king, to the intent that ifit be thy plea⸗
hurt, — ſought out in the bookes
of thy fathers:
22 And thou ſhalt finde in the Chꝛo⸗
nities, what is witten concerning
eſe things, and ſhalt vnderſtand that
at citie was rebeilious, troubling
both kings and cities: |
23 And that the Jewes were rebel-
lious, and raiſed ———
in, fo: the which tuen this citie
was made delolate.
24 Wherefoꝛe now wee doe declare
vnto thee ,(Olozd the king) that ifthis
catie bee built againe, and the walles
thereof ſet vp anew, thou ſhalt from
hencefoozth no paſſage into Coe-
loſyꝛia and Phenite.
25 Then the King wrote backe a-
gaine to the ſtozie-watter,
to Beeitethmus, to Semellius the
ſcribe, and to the reſt that were in tom⸗
— — ne ee and
an Phenice, maner,
26 4 the Epiſtle which ye
haue lent vnto mee: theretoꝛe I tom⸗
manded to make diligent ſearch, and it
bene found , that that city was
— the beginning pꝛactiſing againſt
gs. :
27 And the men therein were giuen
to rebellion, and warre, and that migh⸗
tie Kings and fierce were in Jeruſa-
lem, who reigned and exactedtributes
in Coeloſpꝛia and Phentce.
28 Now therefoze I hanecomman-
ded to hinder thoſemen from building
the citie, and heed to be taken that there
be no moꝛe done in it,
29 And that thoſe wicked workers
— no further to the annoyante of
30 Then king Artaxerxes his let-|
ters being read, Rathumus and Se-
mellitus the ſcribe , and the reſt that
were in commiſſion with them,remoo-
uing in haſt towards Jeruſalem with
atroupeof hoꝛſemen, and a] multitude
Temple in J
ſecond yeere of the reigne of Darins
CHAP. Ht
4 Three ſtriue to excell each other in wiſe ſpea-
ches. 9 They referre themſelues to the
iudgement ofche King. 18 The fuſt decla-
reth the ſtreugth of Wine.
. Now
—
—
2
—
eople in battell aray, began to hin⸗ T
—
_ uh. . e
were read befoze them
16 And helad, Calithe young men,
and — . ſhall declare their owne ſen-
ey were called, and came in.
7 And armen d Declare
puto allthe — 2
* . 0
dia and Perſia, .
2 And to all the gonernonrs and
captaines, and lieutenauts were
vnder him, from India vnto Ethiopta,
of an hundꝛeth twenty and ſenen pꝛo⸗
ninces. 3 dꝛinke it:
3 And when they had eaten and t maketh the minde of ;
— and being ſatiſfied were gone —_ the 5 —
ome, then Darius the king went into of thevondmananvft > ay |
bed- chamber, and nept and ſoone 3
after awaked. o It turneth alſo — thought |
Then thꝛee yong men that were into tollitie and mirth;fo that a man re⸗ |
ofthe guard, that kept the kings body, | membꝛeth neither ſoꝛow noꝛ debt :
ſpake one to another: 21 And it maketh enery heart rich,
5 Let euerp one ot vsſpeake a ſen-| |ſo that amanremembzeth neither king
nv: hee that ſhall onercome, #Whoſe = our: anditmaketh to ſpeake
ee e dee e,,
ers, g 22 en rtups,
—— and great things in to⸗ they fozget their loue both to friends |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 n — ꝛen, and a litle after dꝛaw out
N clothedin purple, to dꝛink
— lde, and to ſleepe golde, and 23 But when they are from the |
— — golde, and an one, Oy remember not what they |
head- tyꝛe ot fine linen, and a chaine a haue done
bout his necke: — Oyemen, isnotwinethe ſtron⸗
7 And hee ſhall ſit nert to Darius, — eth to doe thus? And
becauſe o his wiledome, and ſhalde tal⸗ — ee had ſo ſpoken, hee helde his
* _— wꝛote his ſen⸗
n euer one w |
rence. ſeatedit. and laide it vnder king CHAP, IIII. 3
Dartushispillow, The ſecond declareth the power of a King. |
And t when the kings | 14 Thethird, the force of women: 33 and |
tn ſome 1 of Trueth. 41 Thetbird is iudged to be wi-
king, thire leſt, 47 and obtaineth Letters of the King
andofwho ae vere 1,90 eg to build leruſalem. 58 He 8 Go —
— is the wileſt, to 2 Ne | ſheweth his brethren what he had done.
victoꝛ — — e ſecond that
1 e net A geben of the fir 2
1 ſecond wrote: is
"i The The King
—C wi. —
excel
[|beareruleoner Seaandland, and all. o- have
chem
Kin 3 po:
ts — all and
3
—
— — —
„ — a _— r Fran
rr 8
_ 20 —
Apocrypha.
LEfdras.
| Apocry
hal
—
ment: it they get the victozy, they baing |
all to the King, as well the ſpoile as all
things elſe.
6 Likewiſe foz thoſe that are no
ſouldiers , and haue not to doe with
warres,but vſe hul bandꝛie when they
haue reaped againe, that which they
had ſowen, they bzingit to the King,
and compell one another to pay tribute
|
Or, can.
beyhim ermoꝛe he li
— ——— php his reſt.
vnto the King. |
“And pet he is but one man ikhee
commaund to kill, kill, ifhe com-
mand to ſpare, they ſpare. .
$ If he command to ſite , they
\mite ; if he tommand to make deſolate,
they make deſolate; ifheecommandto
build, they build:
9 If he command to cut downe,
they cutdowne;fhecommandtoplant,
ey plant.
10 So all his people and his armies
doWwne,
11 Andthele keepe (Watch) round a-
and doe his ownebulineſle, neither dil⸗
obey they him in any thing,
12 O yee men, how ſhould not the
King be mightieſt, when in ſuch ſoꝛt he
ts obeyed : and he held his tongue.
33 ¶ Then the third, who had ſpo-
ken of women, and of the truth this
was Zoꝛobabeli) beganne to ſpeake.
14 O pee men, it is not the great
King, noꝛ the multitude of men, nei⸗
ther is it wine that texcelleth; who is it
then that ruleth them, oꝛ hath the loꝛd⸗
ſhip ouer them, are they not women
15 Women haue boꝛne the Ring and
— people, that beare rule by ſea and
16 Euen ofthẽ tame they: they nou⸗
riſhed them vp that planted the vine⸗
pards from whente the wine tommeth.
17 Theſe alſo make garments fo:
men; theſe bzing gloꝛy vnto men, and
without women cannot men be.
18 Bea and it men haue gathered to-
gether gold and ſiluer , oꝛ any other
goodly thing, doe they not loue a wo⸗
— is comely in fauour and
eautie :
19 And letting all thoſe things goe,
gw s
20 Aman leaneth his owne father |
a ——
bout him, neither may any one depart, |
no vnrighteous thing.
that bꝛought hun vp, and his owne
countrie,andcleaucth vnto his wife.
21 He ſtickes not to ſpend his life with
his wife , and remembꝛeth neither fa-
ther, noꝛ mother, noꝛ tountrep.
22 By this alſo vou muſt know,
that women haue dominion ouer pou:
doe pee not labour and tople, and giue
and bꝛing all to the woman
23 Pea a man taketh his ſwoꝛd, and
goeth his way to rob, and to ſteale, to
ſaile vpon the ſea, and vpon riuers,
24 And looketh vpon a lyon, and go⸗
eth in the darkneſſe, and when he hath
ſtolen, ſpoded androbbed,hebaingeth it
to his loue.
25 Wherefoꝛe a man loueth his wike
better then father and mother.
26 Pea many there be that haue
run out of their wits foꝛ women, and
become ſeruants fo2 their ſakes :
27 Many alſo haue periſhed, haue
erred, and ſinned fo2 women.
28 And now doe pee not belieue me:
is not the King great in his power⸗ doe
not all regions feare to touch him:
29 Bet did J ſee him and Apame the
Kings concubine , the daughter of the
admirable Bartacus , ſitting at
righthand of the King,
30 And taking the crowne from the
Kings head, and ſettmg it vpon her
owne head ; ſhe alſo ſtrooke the King
with herleft hand.
31 And pet foꝛ all this the King ga-
ped and 7 vpon her with open
mouth : it ſhe laughed vpon him, hee
laughed alſo : but if ſhe tooke any dil⸗
pleaſure athim, the King was faine to
— — -piiratiE—ERDA to
32 Dyemen,howcanitbebutwomen
ſhould be ſtrong, ſeeing they doe thus:
33 Thenthe king e the pzinces looked
one vpon another :ſo he began to ſpeake
| ofthe
34 Dyemen,arenot womenſtrong:
great is the 0 is the heauen,
ſwift is the Sennen rc, foꝛ he
compaſſeth heauens 2
and — his courſe agate to his
, he tar orepibatimaeth ele
3
2 |
doe they not „and euen with o great is the truth 1
dare an tee ces al on her. 3 e ene von d.
d her, 3 earth n
the heauen bleſſethit, all woꝛks
then vntoſiluer oꝛ gold, oꝛ any goodliy truth, x the h
thing whatldeuer chan and trerible at it, and with it is
Wine
|-
Apocrypha.
Chap. fil.
5 Anocrynba.
— —
37 Mine is wicked, the king is wic⸗
ked women are wicked, all the childzen
of menare wicked,andſuch arealltheir
wicked woꝛkes, and there is no trueth
in then, In eir vnrighteouſnesalſo
* ch trurchttenbuntth and
is alwayes ſtrong, it liueth and tonque⸗
eee ee
39 er there is no go
perſons, 02 rewards, but ſhe doeth the
things that are iuſt, and refraineth
from all bmuſt and wicked things, and
—_ doe well like of her —
beheld hisþ Pee:
le iche en
„ and mightie aboue all
mib al the p
Great is
2 ſaide the king vnto hun,
Alke what thou wilt, moꝛe then is ap⸗
1 the waiting, and we wil
it thee, becauſe thou art found wi gue
and thou — next me, and ſhalt bee
called my coufin.
43 Then ſaid hee vnte 5 king,
— thy vow —
vowed to build Jeruſalem in the — |
wy, = to thekingdome,
44 And to ſend away all the veſſels
that were taken away out of Jeruſa-
lem, which Cyꝛus ſet apart, hee
vowed to deſtroy Babylon, and to ſend
themagaine
45 Thoualſo haſt vowed to build vp
the Temple, which the E domites burnt
when Judea was made deſolate by the
Chaldees.
ae now, O loꝛd the king, this uen
J require, and which P
deſire of thee, and 5
beralitie pꝛoteeding from thy ſeife : J
deſire therefoze that thou make good
t vow, che of with
owne mouth thou vowedto
the ok heauen.
47 Darius the king ſtood bp
and kiſſed him, and wꝛote letters foꝛ
him vnto all the trealurers and lieute⸗
that they ſhould bung Cedar wood
from Libanus vnto Jeruſalem, and
denn ene ecitywichhim
9 Moꝛeouer he wWꝛote foꝛ all the
Jewes that wentoutof his realmevp
into —ͤ —ſ— their freedome,
that no officer, noruler, no lieutenant,
no2||treaſurer, ſhould fozcibly enter in
ES: e
50 And that all the countrey
they hold, ſhould be free without —
bute, r that the Edomites ſhould gin
— the villages of the Jewes which
$I | |S pearhrtpere e bre
uen twentie talents to
Temple — —
52 And other tenne talents yeerely,
ge astheyhad — home
acom-
ET ren
3 ey that went from
Babylon to build the citie, ſhould haue
free liberty as well they as their poſteri-
tie, and all the pꝛieſts that went away.
54 He wꝛote alſo concerning the char⸗
Les, — pꝛieſts veſtments wherein
55 And likewiſe foꝛ the charges of
a And nerf he harge of
day that the Houſe were finiſhed, and
Yeruſalem builded vp.
56 Andhe commanded to giue to all
that kept the ectty.Jpenſlonsand
fs Bavyion that Toms havfer apare
and all that Cyꝛus had ginen in com-
mandement , ——ů—
19 Now when this es was
yong man
gone ſoz), wot, ye ted by his iaceto het
ward Jeruſalem,and pꝛailed the
REES rant
9 om thee co vi⸗
mtheecommeth wiſedom, and
thine tsrhe gloꝛp, c Jam thy ſeruant.
9 — — 00 Jan Jen
wiſedom: ee thanks,
O Tod of our fathers.
61 And ſo he tooke the letters, and
went out, and tame vnto Babylon, and
8
2 odo —
daher e had giuen them
| 63 "63 Lognevp, bp, andto butd Jeruſx
. —.—.—
| —
CHAP.
|
— E 1
I! 3
— —
|. Eſdras.
Apocrypha.
| | Joachim
and Zoroba-
bel. This
place is cor-
rupt: For le-
achim was
the ſonne of
Ioſedech,
Neb. 12.10.
and not Z o-
robab:l, who
was of the
tribe of Iu-
aa.
2 Zoxobabel,
b Saraiah.
©Or Ms
40x Reela-
tah.
© Paroſh,
Exra z. z.
Nehem, 7.
9.where for
breuity looke
for the true
| numbers of
the particu-
L x: follow-
ing : for here
they va
— the
names much
more.
f Shephatia.
E Or three
hundred ſe-
mentie two.
Apocrypha.
CHA F. V.
4 The names and number of the lewes that re-
turned home. 50 The Altar is ſet vp in his
place. 57 The foundation of the 1 is
- layd. 73 The worke i is hindred for a time.
with Zoꝛobabel, with Jeius,
— — — their men ſeruants
and maid-ſeruants,and their cattel.
2 And Darius ſent. with them a
thouſand hoꝛſmen, til they had bꝛought
them backe to Jeruſalem ſafely , and
with mulicall inſtruments, tabꝛets
and flute:
3 And all their bꝛethꝛen played, and
— made them goe vp together with
em.
4- And thele are the names of the
men which went vp, accoꝛding to their
families, amongſt their tribes, after
their ſeuerall heads.
5 The Paeſtes the ſonnes of Pht-
nees, the ſonne of Aaron: Jeſus the
ſonne of Joſedec,theſonne ofSaratas,
and Joachim theſonne of Zo2obabel,
the ſonne of Salathiel of the houſe of
Dam, out ofthe kindꝛed o Þ res,of
the tribe of Juda:
6 *Who ſpake wiſeſentences befoꝛe
— — of Perſia, in the ſecond
yeere of his reigne, in the moneth Nt-
ſan, which is the firſt moneth.
7 Andtheſeare they ol Jewate that
tame vp from the taptiuitie, where they
d welt as ſtrangers, whom Nabucho-
donoſoꝛ the king of Babylon had car⸗
ried away vnto Babylon:
3 And X: returned vnto Jeruſa-
lem, and to the other parts of Jurie
euery man to His one city , Whocame
mias, andb Zacharias, and d Reeſais,
Enemus, Mardocheus, Beellarus, A-
ſpharaſus , 4 Reelins , Noimus, and
Baana their guides,
9 The number of them of the na⸗
tion, and their gouernours: ſonnes of
Phoꝛos two thouſand an hundꝛed ſe-
uentie and two: the ſonnes off Saphat
sfoure hundꝛed ſeuentie and two;
10 The ſonnes of Ares ſeuen hun-
uin The fonnes of Phaarh Goad
II e ſonnes o
two thouſand wed hoe ——
12 DS: * Athouland
two hundeed fifty and foure: the ſonnes
of © nine hundꝛed fourtie and
|fine : the ſonnes of Coꝛbe ſeuen hun-|
dzed andfiue: the ſonnes of Bani, lire
hundꝛed fourtie and eight:
13 The ſonnes of Bebai ſire hundꝛed
tweutte and thꝛee: the ſonnes of * Sa-
families| |das,thzee thouſandtwo hundꝛed twen⸗
1 and two:
4 The ſonnes of Adonitan, ſire
hundzedfictie and ſeuen: the ſonnes of
| Bagot, two thouſand ſirtie and ſire :
the ſonnes ol Adin, foure hundꝛed fiftie
and foure:
- 15 The ſonnes of Aterezias, ninetie
and two: the ſonnes of Cetlan and-A-
3etas, thꝛeeſtoꝛe andſeuen: theſonnes
of Uzuran,foure hundꝛed thirtie a two.
6 The ſonnes of Ananias, an hun⸗
died and one: the ſonnes of Arom thir-
tie two, and the ſonnes of >2Baſſa,thzee
hundꝛed twentie and thꝛee: the ſonnes
of — urith, an hundꝛed and two:
e ſonnes of Meterus, th:ee
; thouſand and fine: che ſonnes of Weth⸗
lomon, an — —ũ—30 —
13 Theyof Netop
they ot IDA dꝛed fiftie and
eight: they of 2 Bethſamos, fourtie
— two:
of 4Kirtathiartus,twentie
and fine : they ot Caphira and Beroth,
ſeuen hundꝛed fourtie and thꝛee: they
of Pyꝛa, ſeuen 1
20 They of Chadias and Ammidioi,
foure hundꝛed twenty and two: they
—
of * Cyzama,and* Gabdes.ſire hundꝛed
twentie andone:
21 They of Matalon, an hundꝛed
twentie and two: they ol »Betolius fif-|-
tie and two: dernen of Nephis, an
hundꝛed fiftie and ſire.
22 The — of y Calamolalus,
and Onus, ſeuen hundꝛed twentieand
fine: the lonnes of Jerechus, two hun⸗
dꝛed fourtie and ſiue:
23 The ſonnes of ; Annaas, thꝛee
thouſand thzce hundzedand thirtie :
vu the ome of Jeſus an ID!
3
A
1 —
0 on, a
chonſamdfourticandſeuen: the ſonnes
of* Carme athouſand and ſeuenteene.
26 — — ons
—— .
17 The
b Zatts.
t Zacchai.
AAgad.
1 Bi gui.
m eMerhe-
delia.
.
Gabah.
teAlickmas,
u Bethel,
Mag hbis.
Y Lodbadid.
„ Senaah.
2 Jedaiah.
b mme.
© Paſhar,
4 Farim.
*Or,217.
according to
ai copier.
f Thus it ts
read, Ezra
2.40, the
ſornes of le-
, d
2 — ,of
and ſomes of
Hodomah.
—
—
ah
3
*
— —
Chapv.
5 Apocrypha,
Apocrypha.
z Shallow.
be Mer.
c eAklub.
d Hatita.
* Shobas.
„eZ.
8 Haſupha,
V Keros.
i Staha.
kt Padon.
Agabab.
n Akkab.
" Hagab.
o Shamlas.
PGidder,
4Gabar.
' Reaiah.
Nerin.
t Vecadah.
UGARAMS,
Har.
Paſeab.
"Beſas.
0 —
© N.
148 buk,
* Hacupa.
f Plarbwy.
t Bazluth.
h Mechida.
i Harſha.
K Barcos.
| Siſera.
Than.
" Neziah.
® Sophereth.
P Pernds.
aua.
' Darcon.
[ Giddel,
t Shephatiah
u Harti.
s Phoceroth
Hazxeba-
wo, Exra
2.25.
33 The tons ok the ſeruants of So-
ſonnes of Sabat, theſonnes of All
Aleph benen 1
28 The poꝛters: the ſonnes of Sa⸗
lum, the lonnes of > Yatal, the ſonnes
of Talmon, theſonnes ot Datobi, the
ſonnesof 4 Teta, the ſonnes of- Sam,
inall n and nine.
29 The ſeruants okthe Ten
ſonnes of* Eſau the ſonnes ofs Al
the ſonnes of Tabaoth, the ſonnes of
bCeras: theſonnesofi Sud the ſonnes
of*Phaleas, the ſonnes of Labana, che
— —_ A Amacheſo
30 e lonnes ot ® nnes
of Uta, the ſonnes of " Cetab, theſons
of Agaba , the ſonnes of 2 Subat, the
ſonnes of Anan,theſonnesofe Cathua,
theſonnes of 4 Geddur :
31 The ſonnes ot Airus,the ſonnes
of ,theſonnes of * Noeba, the
ſonnes of ſonnes of » Ga-
vera, the ſonnesof *Axzta, theſonnesof
y Phinees, the ſonnes of Azara, the
ſonnes of Baſtai, theſonnes of * Ala-
na the ſonnes of b Meani the ſonnes of
. [< Naphifi, the ſonnes ot Atub, the ſons
of A , the ſonnes of f Aſſur,
. haratim, the ſons of aL x
32 ſonnes of » Meeda: theſons
of Coutha, the ſonnes of Charea, the
ſonnes of *Chareus, the ſonnes of ' A-
ſerer, the ſonnes of ® Thomoi, the
ſonnes of * Naſith, the ſons of Atipha.
lomon : the ſonnes of o Azaphion, the
ſonnes ofe Pharira, the ſonnes of4 Yo-
eli, the ſonnes of Loon, the ſonnes of
"Pſdacl, the ſonnes of :
34 The ſonnes of "Hagia, theſons
hatareth, the ſonnes of Sabie,
the es of Sarothie, the ſonnes of
Maſias, theſonnes of Gar, the ſons of
Addus, the ſonnesof ſonnes
of Apherra, theſonnes of Barodis, the
om.
All the miniſters of the Temple,
and rheonneſchleruantsof Doo:
mon, were chꝛee ;
; Theſe vp from —
Ban, the
hundꝛed
|
+: whey 4 (7 pe ey —
ſonnesof * Nero-
not found, the ſonnes of > Pbdia : the
ſonnes of < Accoz, the ſonnes of © Ad-
dus , who married Augia one of the
daughters of Berzelus, and was na-
ele
39 An of the
kinred of men was ſought inthe
the Begiſter, and was not found they were
ha, remooued from executing the office of
the Pueſthood. |
40 Foz vnto them ſaid Mehemias,
and Atharias, that ſhould not be
e e er
5 t
t .
41 So of Iſrael from them oftwelue
yeeres olde and vpward, they were all
in number fourtie thouſand, beſides
men ſeruants and women ſeruants,
two thouſand thꝛee hundꝛed and ſirtie.
42 Their men ſeruants and hand⸗
maids were ſeuen thouſand thꝛee hun-
dꝛed fourtie and ſeuen: the ſinging men
and ſinging women, two hundꝛed foꝛ⸗
tie and ſiue. |
43 Foure hundꝛed thirtie and fine
camels, ſeuen thouſand thirtie and ſire
hozſes, two hundzed fourtie and fiue
mules , * fine thouſand fine hundꝛed
twentie e fine ||beaſts vſed to the yoke.
44 Andcertaine of thechiefe of their
families, when they came to the Tem-
ple of God that is in Jeruſalem,vowed
to ſet vp the houſeagaine in his owne
place accozding to their abilitte :
45 Andto giue into the holy treaſu-
rie ofthe wozkes, athoulſand pounds of
golde, fine thouſand of ſiluer, and an
eſtments.
+
*
and the Poꝛters, and
vil „
But when the ſeuenth moneth
Wat hand, and when the childꝛen of
Iſrael were euery man in his owne
place, they came all together with one
conſent into the open place of the||firſt
-
accozdirig as it erp2eſly commanded
ſinthe bookeof Moſes the man of God.
e
o. And there wer vnto
- mn, them
2 Hobatah,
Cet.
' Barzclas.
| See Nihe.,
7.66.
Exra 246 7.
Ae
[Apocrypha. |
1 Eldras,
—
them out of the other nations of the
land, and they erected the Altar vpon
| his owne place, all thenations
of the land were at enmitie them,
and oppꝛeſled them, and they ſa⸗
an 5
1 Allocher held the feaſt of Taber⸗
nacles, asitiscommanded in thelaw,
and offered ſacrifices daily as Was
meet:
$2 And after, that t ||continuall
oblations , and the ofthe Sab-
allholy feaſts.
53 And all they that thadmadeany
|vowto God, beganne to offer ſacrifices
to God from the firſt
moneth, although the e ok the
Loꝛd was not pet built. |
54 And they gaue vnto the Maſons
and Carpenters , m , meate and
dꝛinke with cheereful
CEL 1
pꝛe, they gaue carr ep
bꝛing Cedar trees from Libanus
which — bee bzought by flotes to
the hauen of Soden accozding as it
was commanded by Cyꝛus King
ofthe Perſians.
56 And in the ſecond peere and ſe⸗
cond moneth, alter his comming to the
Temple of God at Jeruſalem,beganne
Zoꝛobabel the ſonne ot Salathiel, and
Jeſus the ſonne of Joſedec, and their
bꝛethꝛen andthe pꝛieſts, and the Le-
uites, and all nth that were come bnto
the captiuity :
they were come to Jury #
58 And they appointed the
nites from twenty peeres old, ou
wozkes of the Lozd, Then ſtood
Jeſus and his ſonnes, and beechzen,
and Cadmiel his bꝛother, t the ſonnes
of Madiabun withthelounes —
the — —
and
[crifices accozdingtothe time, andburnt
offerings to the Lozd both mozning,| | rael,
baths, and ofthe new Moones, and of
—— top
ing
dea, and
la, their budding:
73 X ſecret plots and po⸗
er bee :
1 8 thei
— mall JE
* — org fo2t] « xeepingol|j
the people:
e 1
ded
72 But the heathen of
ny
wer Jeni
CHAP. ad
EE +
W
Chap
v]
er, Iddo.
or, which
was called
onthem.
\Ezaa, 5.3»
Dr,T atnas
Or, She-
ther-boznas.
—— ems
Apocrypha.
CHAP. VL
TFTbe Prophets ſtirte vp the people to build che
Temple. 8 Darius is ſolicited to hinder it. 27
But he doth further it by all meanes, 3 and
threatneth thoſe that ſhall hinder it.
Own the ſecond yeere of
1 obey x —_—
, acharias the
of Addo, the p20-
p:ophetsof theLozd being with them,
aud helpingthem,
3 At the lame time tame vnto them
|| Sifinnes the gouernoꝛ of Syꝛia, and
Phenice , with || 8, and
his compantons, and ſaid vnto them,
7 Wy whole appointment doe you
build this houſe, and this roofe,andper-
foꝛme all the other things: and who
art the woꝛkemen that perkoꝛme thele
things!
5 Neuertheleſſe the Elders of the
ewes obtained fauour : becauſe the
od had viſited the ie.
6 And they were not hindꝛed from
bnilding vntil ſuch time as lignification
was giuen vnto Darius concerning
them, and an anſwere recetued.
The copie of the letters which
Siſinnes gouernour of Spua, and
Phenice , and Sathzabuzanes with
their companions rulers in Syꝛia and
Phenice , wꝛote and ſent vnto Darius,
To king Dartus, greeting.
$ Tet all things bee knowen vnto
our loꝛd the King, that being tome into
the tountrey of Judea, and entred into
the citie „we found in the
titie of Jeruſalem the ancients of the
Jewes that wereof thecaptiuitie;
9 WButldinganhouſevntotheLozd,
great, and newe, of hewen and coſtly
ſtones, and the timber already laid vp-
on the walles.
10 And thoſe woꝛkes are done with
great , and the wozke goeth
with all roy — — —
w
11 Then aſked wee theſe Elders,
ſaying, By whole commaundement
builde you this houſe , and lay the
A phets pꝛopheſied vnto the
in Jurie and Jerulalem in the
foundations of theſe woꝛkes |
12 Therefoze tothe intent that wee
might giue knowledge vnto thee by
wating , we demanded of them who
were thechiekedoers, and we required
of them the names in wꝛiting ok their
p2incipall men,
13 So they gaue vs this anſivere :
We are theſeruants of the Loꝛd which
made heauen and earth.
14 And as foꝛ this houſe, it was buil⸗
ded many peeres agoe , by a king of
7 great and ſtrong, and was fint-
15 But when our fathers pꝛouoked
God vnto wꝛath, and ſinned againſt the
Lo2dof Ilrael which is in heauen, hee
enen
n of the
Chaldees: i)
| 1s Whopulleddowne the houſeand
burnt it, and caried away the people
captiues bnto Babylon.
17 But in the firſt yeere that King
_ reigned ouer thecountryof Ba-
doi — ſin king wꝛote to build bp
18 And the Holy veſſels of gold and
of ſiluer, that odonoſoꝛ had ca-
ried away out of the houſe at -
lem, andhad ſet inhisownetem-
ple, thoſe Cyꝛus the king bꝛought foꝛth
againe out of the temple at Babylon,
and they were delinered to zo2obabel
and to Sanabaſſarus the ruler,
19 With tommaundement that hee
ſhould carrie away the ſame veſſels,
and put them in the Temple at Jeru⸗
ſalem, and that the Temple of ö Loꝛd
ſhould be built in his plate.
20 Then the ſame Sanabaſſarus
being come hither, laid the foundati⸗
ons of the houſe of the Loꝛd at Jeru-
ſalem , and from that time to this, be-
— building, it is not yet fully
21 Now therefoze if it ſeeme good
vnto the king, let ſearch be made among
the||recozds of King Cyꝛus,
22 And if it be found, that the buil⸗
ding o thehouſe of the Loꝛd at Jeru⸗
ſalem hath bene done with the conſent
of King Cyꝛus, and if our loꝛd the
king be ſominded, let him ſignifie vnto
vs thereof.
23 Then commanded king Darius
to ſeeke among the recozds at Baby-
lon : and ſo at Ecbatana the palace
which is in the countrey of Media,
1 _Kkkk2 there
Apocrypha.
which
1 alſo Sana
baſſar the
ruler, ſo
Zorobabel
ſcemethto
beaddedto |
the text Ex-
ra 1.8.
Or, romles.
Or, Zoro- |
|
| Ob”
—
hes th
\ 10
Tu
THI 4
Apocrypha.
. EIdras. Apocrypha.
|| Or place.
| Drinks of:
ferings. |
there was found a || roule wherem| ry
ele things were retoꝛded.
hey? — 2 mn ns ee
ſhalbe ſirtiecubits,
tubits, with thee
— 0 — — — — of
new wood o countrey, eer-
enſes — out of the
oule of king Cyꝛus.
26 And that the holy veſſels of
— —v—y—
uer 0
the houle at Jeruſalem,and
Babylon, ſhould
at Jeruſalem , and bee ſet in
th
DSy2a, and
henice ſhould be carefull not tomed-
dle with the plate, but ſuffer Zoꝛoba⸗
bel the ſeruant of the Loꝛd, and go-
uernour of Judea, and the Elders of
the Jewes, to build the houſe of the
Tod in that place.
28 J haue tommanded alſo to haue
it built vp whole againe, and that they
locke diligentiy to heipe thole that be of
the captiuitie of the Jewes, till the
houſe ofthe Lom be finiſhed.
k 29 — out of — —
pad, an — poꝛtion carefully
be giuen theſe men, foꝛ the ſatrilites ot
the Loꝛd that is, to Zozobabel the go-
uernour, foꝛ bullocks, and rammes,
ut queſtion, accozding
Pꝛieſts that be in Jerulalem ſhall ſigni⸗
fie, to be daily ſpent:
may be made to
che mal high God, foꝛ the king and foꝛ
ten, out of his owne
be taken, and
all his goods
3
may pꝛay foꝛ the
is there called vpon, vtterly deſtroy ene-
|
CHAP. VII.
1 Siſinnes and others, helpe forward the buil-
ding. 5 The Temple is finiſhed, and dedi-
cated. 10 The Paſſeouer is kept.
- Exra 6. |
13.
ancients ot
=
things, by
Toꝛd God
— — tonſent of Cy⸗ go. 4
ok Pera. 8
5 And was the holy Houſe fi-
niſhed, tn Tahoe dend f Hebr the
f Adar, third day,
— in the irtyeere
2 ID
0
all Ilrael, attoꝛding to che number dt
|
— = 8 1 = "
Apocrypha. |
Chap. vit.
Apocrypha|
Hon.
Dr, fucceſſe
| 12 And ſo th
.
offered the Paſſeo⸗
fozall of andf
Here ihe Pte ans fo [oh
. And cht hidzen of Ittael
einach n b
And t e feat ofunten
14 theykep th 4
75 —— cour⸗
ſell of —
ee hands mth
ones ofthe Lon oftheLozdGod! 4
OH AP. VIII.
| Efdras briugeth the Kings Commiſion to
build. 8 The copy ts it. 28 He declareth
the names and number of thoſe that came
withhim:,-6: And his journey. 71 Hee
lamenteth the ſinnes of his people, 96 And
ſweareth the Prieſtes to put away their
ſtrange wiues.
away ND after theſe things,
7 whenArtarerresthe king
or king
= ben den La gere a 2
EEE
ruſalem, Accopdingto the pꝛoſperõus
ſhalt remember fo: the
d
o bn sen ban Ty grea Cn,
— all 1 Oꝛdinante
and Judgements.
e
which was watten from Artarerre
the nga — —
and reader of the Law of
II oweth. 9
vnto U
King Artaxerxes
the zieſtand reader ofthe Lawof
7 — — j 1
Io Hauing determined to deale gra⸗
cionfly,JY — — oꝛder, that ſuch ol
the nation of the Jewes, and of the
neſts and Leuites being within our
ie, as are willing and deſirous,
ſhould goe with thee vnto Jeruſalem,
11 As many therekoze as haue a
|minde thereunto, let them depart with
thee, as it LL >. ſeemed good both to
MEL friends the tounſelloꝛs,
they may looke vnto the af-
faires of Judeã and Jeruſalem, agree⸗
r the Law ofthe
13 And tary the gifts vnto the Loꝛd
of Jlcael to Jeruſalem, whichJand
my friends vowed, and all the
ſonne goide and ner that in the tountrey of
f Salum, Babylon tan be found, to the Loꝛd in
4 The ſonneof Saddut, the ſonne 2
RR — Abe eme dhe Lan
, Temple ofthe Lo
ae eruſalem: and ſil⸗
22 ner mped en zbul⸗
— nm rr things
15 Lotheend they may offerſs
RS b
0
— whatſoeuer thou and thy
5 1
Anh king did him bꝛethꝛen will doe | with the filuer and
ED — A111. . the will of
0
5 a eme w alſo ter⸗ — e 22
m of en, [wi — whichare le o p n Jer
Miniſters of the |ſalem, rho hal box thy Gov
"13 And 10 ebene
8
07, get.
Vith the
reft of, Ex-
247.18.
Or, dectee.
- ——
— 1 —
|
|
|
Apocrypha.
I. Eſdras.
A pocrypha.
treaſures in Syza andPhenice „that
whatſo and the
reader off e — high God
ſhall ſend foz, they gue it him
with ſpeed,
20 Tothe ſumme ot an hundꝛed ta-
| Yep tre arne
to an
e dz peeesaf wine, andother benden
abun
Let all things be perfozmedatfter
the law of God diligently vnto the moſt
n;
2 Itommand vou alſo that pee —
— no taxe, noꝛ any other
ofany of the Pꝛieſts o2Lenites, 02 iy
ſingers, oꝛ poꝛters, oꝛ miniſters ofthe
temple, o2 of any that haue in
this temple, and no man hane
— to 1 any thing vpon
em.
thou, Eldꝛas, acco:ding to
the wiledome of God, oꝛdaine tudges,
and iuſtites, — rr
Dyna and „t all thoſe that
knowthe law of thy God, — thoſe
that know it notthou ſhalt teach,
2.4- *whoſoeuer ſhaltranſgreſſe
the law of thy God, and of the king,
thall be pumiſheddaigently, werben | [ſeuentyt
be by death oz other puniſhment, by pe-
nalty ofmoney, oꝛ byimp
25 ¶ ThenſaidEſdzas the Scribe,
Bleſſed be the on perth — of —
OJ aa
r — the
of the counſellers,
andall his — and Nobles,
27 Therefoze was J encouraged,
by thehelpe of the Loꝛd my God, and
gathered together men Iſrael to
God, that wꝛath tome not him
— of che King and his 63
ſonnes —
asfonne Beba, and with him twen-
hannes ſonne of || Acatan , and With
. Of rooms oo
0
Elyhalet Jen euel, —— ER
che ſonne of Jſtalcurus, Ann
r nd theſe
10 6 heriver,called |
uruayed them
42 —
none nb Ap
Then ſent
vnto Eleazar and
Seen
and Joꝛibas, and —
arias,and Moſollamon pꝛincipal
men and learned.
.
hunberdand
Ok e ee
lee Zaratas, and eighteene.
he e
38 Df the fornes of ||[Altath, Jo⸗
40 © "Ofc — Uthi,
there,
| Or,of the
ones of
Shecheniah
Jahazicl.
— fifty
[1 Or Abbe
1. —
Apoc rypha.
—.— —
Praclai-
med.
f Heb. ſub-
ſtance.
| Seremias
Haß.
bias.
f Heb. two
v:ſſels, Exx,
8.27.
_
And Aſebia, and Annuus, and
| Oka hs worder of the ſonmes of
Channuneus , and theirſonnes
twentie men.
49 Andor the ſeruantsof the Tem
A —
pere dee
logue of whole e were thewed.
50 And I vowed a faſt vnto
4 * r
of him a pzofperous iournep, both foꝛ
vs, and them that were with vs: fo:
dur childꝛen and foꝛ the t cattell :
$51 Foz Jwas ied to aſke the
= — —
1
CY pꝛieſts, |Eſebzias,#Allant-
— 12-2
"55 AndY! weighed them the got
Ce ue. of our Logd, 1
and eee aaf
Ilrael had ginen.
56 n n had weighed it, J
deliuered vnto them ſire hundꝛed and
fiftie talents of ſiluer, and ſiluer veſſels
of an hundꝛed talents, and an hundꝛed
talents of gold,
57 And twentie golden veſlels, and
8
g une go |
$3 And Po
— — — and
are holy, and the golde, and
a bolvebntothe Lozd.the Lo of our
ers.
59 Watch pe, — —
deliuer them to the chiele of the p
and Leuites, and to the pzincipall men
of the families of Jagel in Jeruſalem
Do the pꝛleſts and the Leuites
2
1 tnto the
—_—
02d.
61 Andfrom the rer Theras wee
w 4.
you
[. |
by the
fromebebegrmigotour
lourney the — 6
nery enemp, neee in the way.
lalem.
e [ Or, „„
63 And with him Was Eleazar the Uriah the
ſonne of Phinees, and withthem were .
Joſabad the ſonne ot Jeſu, and Mo⸗ N=
eth the ſonne of Sabban, Lemtes: 7
all was deliuered them by number and
weight.
64 And all the — them was
watten vp the ſame houre.
65 they that were tonie
out of the taptiuitie offered ſacrifice vn⸗
to the Loꝛd God ot JYſrael,enentwelue
bullocks fo all Jſrael, foureſtoꝛe and
ſixteenerammes, /
gona fr pears: bene a
2A es, 12.
of themaſaerifceto the 07d. —
67 And they deltuered the kings com⸗ 77. Ezra
mandements vnto the kings ſtewards,
— to the gouernours of Coeloſpꝛia,
— henice, and they honoured the
prop , andrhe Temple of God.
Now When thele things were
done.the rulerscame vnto me, and ſaid:
69 The nation of Pſrael, the pzin-
ces, zieſts , and
pucawey from — — — 8
of che land: noꝛ the pollutions of the
Gentiles, to wit, of the Chanaanites,
Hittites, Phereſites , S
the Poadies, Egyptians, and Edo
70 >" Fozboththey, andtheir ſonnes,
the hoty ſeedis mixed with the range
people of the land, and from the begin-
f thismatter, therulersand
greatmen hane ben partakersof this
II
the holy garment, and pulled off the
| SEES th
Iſrael, aſſembled vntome, whileſt J
mour-
S r 8 S
Apocrypha.
LEfdras.
t Hebr, life,
Ex. 9. 8.
—— — —
ſinne, euen vnto this day:
thers, we with our bzethzen, and our
with ſhame, vnto this day.
ſtrangers of the land, and
—— KC ..-"._ ll.
mourned foz the iniquitic: but J fate
ofheauineſle,
—
vntill che evening
76 Foz eu
thers wee baue bene and are in great
77 And fo2 our ſinnes and our fa-
kings, and our pꝛieſts, were giuen vp
vnto the Kings of the „to the
ſwoꝛd, and to captinitie, and to2 a pzay
-7$ And now in ſome meaſurehath
e e ener;
92d, c
roote , and a name, in the plate ofthy
Danctuary.
-79 And to diſtouer vnto vs a light
inthehouſe of the Lozd onr God, and
to * in che time of our ſer⸗
uitude. |
$0 Pea, when we were in bondage,
we were not foꝛlaken ol our Loꝛd but
he made vs gracious betoꝛe the Kings
of Perſia, ſo that they gaue vs food;
$1 Pea, and honoured the Temple
ofour Lo2d, and raiſed vp the deſolate |
— — vs a ſure a⸗
biding in Jurie, an
CI — — —
) 7 0·
. d thy Commaunde⸗
| e pollutions of the
Lan haue fil-
daughters vnto their ſonnes,net-
therſhallyetake their daughters vnto
pour ſonnes.
$6 And all that is befallen, is done
—
vnto vs fo our wicked wozkes , and
great ſinnes: fo2 thou, O Lozd, didſt
make ourſinnieslightt. . ©
$7 And didſt giue vnto vs ſuch a
roote:bat me haue turned backe agame
—
dans
neither root ſerd noꝛ names
: $9 OTLow of traci thou art true:
fo: we are delt a rdorthis day.
90 Behold; noware we befo:ethee
in our iniquities, foꝛ wee cannot ſtand
2 — by reaſon of theſe things
ethee. 1.1!
in his pꝛaier
befoze the ,
there gathered vnto Him from Jeru⸗
ſalem, a very great multitude of men,
and women, e childzen : foz there was
2 echomas the
eelus, one ofthe ſonnes of Ilrael cal-
out and ſaide, OEſdzas, wee
finned
maried
ofthe land, e now is all Jſrael|aloft.
93 Let vs make an oath to the
CHAP. IX.
Eſdras aſſembleth all the people. 10 They
promiſe to put away the ſtrange wiues. 20
The names and number of them that did fo.
40 The Law of Moſes is read and declared
beforeall the people. 49 They weepe, and
— Lola Fen day
— —
— — — —
Apocrypha
Apocrypha. [: Chap. e. Apocrypha.
And remained thert, and did tate So their tauſe elde ſtrange
era n n
mene firſt
th VN.
in n g 3 were tome |
— — ſtrange wiues, there
Were ound: ,
19 Okthe ſonnes of Jelus the ſoune
of Joſedet, and his bz |
lad, andEleazar, and||\Jozbus, aud
to make retoncilement foꝛ their
1 4
nanias, and Zabdeus, and Eanes, and
b
| Utterly
deſtroyed,
1 905. 10.8.
| wh
led i Calitas, and*Patheus, and Ju- ix. |
- r :
24 Ok the holy Singers: Eleazu⸗ E
rus rus.
25 —— : Sallumus , and
26 Hlchem ol rel, olche founes
26
— —
zar, and Aſibias, and Baanias.
27 Ofthe ſonnes of Ela, Mattha⸗
and ! Hierielus, and 7b.
and ſayd with a loude voice; Like as
ſo will we doe. *
manp, and it is 7 that Eliadas, 3 a- Elioenai.
wee cannot ſtand without, and this is — 1
not a woꝛke ot a day oz two, pur| | 29 Oftheſonnesof Bebat , Johan⸗ ..
theſe ſpꝛead fa nes and Ananas, and Joſabad, and
. 30 Of the ſonnes of Man
Mamuchus, Jedeus
»
[] Or, ffand.
c
„f Ola⸗ 4 Atbles,
alubus,
Aulers and
ban wonder — oy
ofias, Latunus, and Hal- 3 |
the Lozdfromvs,fo: ——— —
lunus, andPanaſleas: —_—
32 _ the ſonnes of Annas, Eli⸗ zi; „
” onas,
K andMilchias , and 334.
33 Aud ol — — .
I. Mattit hiah
m Z ab.
Apocrypha.
II. Eldras,
TAS >
Apocrypha.
lor au.
kRiches. 1.
ik Or,Hilks-
I Gr
i & Peda-
14h.
or, Ha-
ſhum,
See Ne-
hem. 8.4.
of Opoꝛa, Seſis, Exil, ailus,
tus, Zàmbis, Joſiphus,
35 Andofthe ſonnesofEthma, Ma-
36 18 Al theſe had taken ſtrange wines,
cumin, put them away with their
2
7 And the pꝛieſts, and Leuites, —
they that were _ Iſrael dwelt in
— — in the countrey, in the ft
of ſeuenth month :ſothe childzen
of ſrael were intheir habitations.
38 And the whole multitude came
together with one attoꝛd, into the bꝛoad
plate of the holy 1 the Eaſt.
39 And they lpake vnto Eldꝛas the
the law of Mofes, that was
the Loꝛd Godof Fſrael, a
40 So Eſdzas the chiefe pꝛieſt,
bꝛought the law vnto the whole multt-
tude from man to woman, and to all
the piieſts, te to heare the law in the firſt
day of the ſeuenth moneth.
41 And hee read in the bꝛoad court
betoꝛe the holy poꝛch from mozning vn⸗
to midday , befoze both men and wo⸗
men; and all the multitude gaue heed
vnto the law.
42 And Eldꝛas the pꝛieſt, and rea⸗
der Cofthelaw ſtood vp, vpon apulptt of
wood which was made tor that purpoſe.
43 And there ſtood vp by —
. |[tathias,Sammus, Anantas, Asa
1 | been e onthe
8 10 5 ns, Prat ee 0
Xs, Zabadaias, Edes, Juel, Ba-| |ſightof
pꝛieſt and reader, that he would bang ſtand it.
en o
45 Then tooke Eſdzas the booke
of che lat vefoze che multitude: : fo he
e
4-6 when en hee opened the law,
ſtood all ſtreight b. 8 Eſdzas
by t + Laid God molt bab the
the
2
dall Wn ED he people a anſwered A-
10 pg — = ſhipp — —
o the ground, e woꝛ ed the
48 Allo Jeſus, Anus, > odor cn]
Adinus, Jacubus Sabatens, | Aute-
as, —.— and Calitas , Azarias,
and Joazabdus,and Ananias Biatas,
the Lenites taught the law of the
Lo:d, making them withall to vnder-
Attharates vnto
49 [Then
Eſdzas ae e
to the Lenites that taught the multi
tude,cuento —
50 This day is holy vnto 5 Loꝛd foꝛ
they all wept when they heardthe law:
51 Goe then and eate the fat, and
dꝛinke the ſweet, * ſend part tolthem
a
YT day is Hol __ the
52 Foz
Lo2d, and be not ſoꝛrowfull; foz the
l ed all
Low chen u to honour.
arm Yor day
is hoiytotheLo eo heron
54 Then went they their way, eue⸗
ry one to eate and dꝛinke, c make mery,
and to giue part to them that had no
thing, and to make great cheere,
55 Becauſe they vnderſtood the
woꝛds wherein be were inſtructed,
and foꝛ p whichthey 3
D 7 0, ©) YI (6) r .
«ll. ESDRAS.
CH ARAL
1 Efdras is commanded to reproue the people.
24 God threatneth to caſt them off, 35
and to giue their houſes to a people of more
grace then _
ſonne of Abiſei, the ſonne of
nees, the ſonne = 22
ETH-. Aan
them all.
Ned the peo-
ple: ſaid vnto
allthe people.
Nebem. 8,9
[] Or, the
pere.
Apoc rypha.
Chap vil].
22
* Wiſd.16.
40.
Iſa. 5 8.1. |
- |pletheir infull deeds,andtheirchildzen
|foz their
4 And the woꝛd ofthe Lozdcame
vatome.fa ing,
5 Goe
eir wickedues which
— — —
dꝛens childꝛen,
0 A ſinnes ol
— — —
* $ Pull thou off then the hatre of thy
head! and caſt all euill ——— foꝛ
they — my
2 R
onto 1 —
10 *Manp haue J
ſakes, Wah his ker
uants, and all 1 — 1
ten downe.
11 Allthe nations haue Eat Phan oyed
|veiurthem, "gm — — —
of Fre any Kam n ave lan
yr
Thus Almightie Loꝛd,
4 — —d
ue vou tents foz your ſafegard, ne⸗
EST elle you murmured there,
6 And not in myname
ho the deffructiona your enemies, but
euer to this day doe ye
rhe bene that
better toꝛ vs to ſerued
—
monr-
ange, and gaueyon Pannatoeat, ſo
way, and ſhew my peo-| [cleaue
gotten me, e haut offered vnto ſtrange you:
foz| |Haue J not pzayedpou as a
dideate Angels bzead.
* hen ye wert thirſtie, did J ad
che rockt, and waters flowedout'
to pour fill e foz the heate 1 Je touered
knee leaues ot
21 Idiuided —
land, J caſt out the Canaanites , he
Flur gans and dad Philiſtines bekoze
tach the Amighty Low,
when emer or te | uren the wudernes in
3 3 gaue 12 fire fo; yourblaſ-
ohemizs: but caſt a tree in the water,
oy
ſhall I doe vntothee, O
Jacobe uꝰ Juda wouldeſt not obey
me: J will turne me to other nations,
and vnto thoſe will J giue my Name,
that they may my Statutes.
25 Seeing pee — — mee, J
will foꝛzſane you : when pee de-
te vnto vou, J ſhall
no vou.
26 * nohenſocuer u ſhall cal vpon
me, Jwillnotheareyon: 1 —
27 Bet haue not as it were foꝛſaken
2 your owne ſelues, faith the
02
23 Thus ſaith the 115
ſonnes, as à mother her dau
andanurſe her youngbabes,
9 That pee would be my people,
D ound be God ,
any c on e
—
30 J gathered you together » 8a
heme gathre he
bnder
er wings: but now, ſhallJ doe
pntoyou J willcaltyououtfrommy
hen pou offer vnto me, J will
—
len, circumciſions haue J fo-
vnt ſeruants
re ome gere
|
the
Pour houſe elblateJ 15 vou
out,
inthe!
bh ed boon + — |
tha J yer voe moze i..
|
Numb. 20
I. wiſd. 11
Exo. 32.8.
Iſa. i. 15.
„Isa. 1.1 3.
Wy OE Too FO io $240 ip So
„ * 2
— WY a T_T"
*
IILEſdras.
Apocrypha.
Mala. 3. *
8
out, as the wind doth ſtubble.
NT
fruitful:toꝛ they haue
mandement, and done the thing that is
euill betoꝛe me.
35 Hour houſes wil Þ giue to a peo⸗
ple that ſhall tome, which not hauing
heard ol mee, yet hall beleeue mee, to
whom J haue ſhewed no ſignes, yet
they ſhall doe that J haue —
ded them.
36 They haue ſeene no Pꝛophets, vet
they ſhall call their ſinnes to remem-
bꝛante, and acknowledge them.
37 J take to witneſſe the grace of
the people to — 2 — ones re-
— od — with bodil 8, pet
ue no t me pepes, v
in ſpirit they beleene the thing that
Ie, And now bꝛother, behold what
—_— people that commeth |
— Eat.
39 — — | gine foꝛ lea-
ders, Abzaham, Jlaac, and —
ſeas, Amos, and Micheas, Joel, Ab-
dias,and Jonas,
nas Aggens.: — and ——
which is called alſo an 2 Angel of ths
Lozd.
CHAP. II.
i God complaineth of his people: 10 Let Eſ-
dras is willed to comſort them. 34 Becauſe
they refuſed, the Gentiles are called. 43 Ef
dras ſeeth the Sonne of God, and thoſe that
are crowned by him.
bus Lozd,
| es $3 tought ths pr *
——
but deſpiled
2 Them — them Each
vnto them, Goe pour Way ye childzen,
2 + — — dnelle,
3 I bꝛought pou
1
loſt you: foꝛ yee haue ſinned
Loꝛd — God, and done that thing
thatiseuilbefo ꝛe him.
4 But what ſhall I now doe vnto
you: Jama widow and foꝛſaken AMI
_" D my childzen, and al ke
er, I tall vpo 1
K* of the Lozd.
[thee fo2 a witneſle ouer the mother
5 As koꝛ mee, O father
—
: and though they the
theſe e chlzen, which wouldnot keepe
my Co
- Thar thou wang them toconf
fion, and —— -
there maybeno off
7 Let them bee —
mongthe en, let their names bee
:fo: deſpt-
— 8
8 Seren ee © tho
hideſt the vnrighteous in thee, O
Wicked people, remember what Idi
n
Whoſe land lieth in clods =
and heapesofaſhs: euen ſo alſo wil
doe vnto r
e
Their allo wil I take vnto
mee, and IAAF
WW ner tree of Life
$02 an oyntment of fect ſauour, they
thalinether labour, noꝛ be weary.
iz Goeandyeeſhallreceine: pay b
few dayes vnto pon , that they ma be
ſhoꝛtned: thekingdome is already pꝛe⸗
—
945 heauen and earth to wit⸗
nels; ;foz I haue bꝛoken the euill in pie
ces, and created the good ; foꝛ I liue,
ſaith the Loꝛd.
15 Mother, embꝛate 1 —
eſſe, make
ge e n fo 38
choſen
EE
Tod.
thoſe thatde de mura
18 Foz
2
—— pꝛepa⸗
— — laden with di⸗
uers fruits
many fountames flowing
I9 Andas
with milke and hony: and ſeuen migh- |
tie mountaines , Whereupon there
wroſesandiiliies, whereby J will
Harpen nne, F
20 Doe right to the widow -ludge
10
1
with 2
neſſe a
dowe : make
their feet
fall. For,
Se.
105 thy
= ne, O ,
rack
"
—
Apoc rypha. _
Chap. j.
[[9r, preach.
|
As ſeruants w
8 5
— thy number.
0 sſhal werpe and de wfuti.out
hou hate be merry, ——
23 The heathen ſhall enuie ther but
they ſhall be able to doe nothing again
thee, ſayth the Lozd.
— I
tie.
32 Embzace thy childzen vntill
8 225
chall not fade.
33 JEſdzas teteiued a charge of the
550 vpon the mount Pied, yz
ſhould goe vnto Jſrael; but when
came vnto them, EOS,
and deſptſed the commandement o the
Lo2d.
wall gue vou euetlaſting
nigh at hand, — Apes
of the would: por
mong
| 4 Be not w foꝛ —
7 eary, when the
icht
ot the Lord.
|
2 Then
G0 and tell w
g Meera Cores
kingdome.
* deb che
| |feaſtoftheLo
thy. Sion, and
of tlothed
2 8 —
number of
41 The
wer of the Loꝛd,
enten han e nch
42 272 *Jeldzas * vponthe mount
Sion a great people, whom J could
not number, and they alt pꝛailed the
gry And Hons, f thenith
+3 9 ithere
— — a high ſtature, tal-
ler then all the reſt, and vpon euery one
oftheir heads he let tro wnes, and was
moze exalted, which J marueiled at
e oe Angel, and ſad,
45 Heeanſivered, and ſald vnto me,
| |Ete be they that — ns
n
tall , and haue — 1 the Name of
God: now are they crowned, and re-
teiue palmes.
46 Then ſayd J vnto the Angel,
wohat yong nisit that crowneth
them, and giueth them palmes in their
r hee
me, Ftistheſonneof God.whom they
haue confeſſed in the woꝛld. Then be-
e
the Angel ſayd vnto me,
ders of the Loꝛd thy God > thou haſ
ſeene.
CHAP. III.
1 Eſdras is troubled, 13 and acknowledgeth
the ſinnes of the e: 28 yet complai-
neth that the — — lord; ouer them,
being more wicked then they.
y childzen |
whom thou longedſt for 1s filled: be-
anſwered, and ſaid vnto |.
_ Apocryphal |
oer.
lor, Lord. |
LIL
—_
__In
—
—— —
n
»
"TLEfdras.
© Apocrypha,
Sega. 7.
Gen. 6.
112.
A *. Pet. 3.
en 20.
— _
Gen. 7. 10
ethirtieth ereafter| |
* He ates of the citie J
and lay
troubled vpon my bed,
A vp
m_ m .
4 ſaw the deſolation of Si-
on. andthewealth of them that dwelt
at Babylon.
3 And my ſpirit was ſoꝛe moued, fo
that J began to ſpeake wozds full of
feare to the moſt High, and ſaid,
4 OLow, whobeareſtrule, ==
ſpakeſt at the beginning, when
— lant the earth ( and —
alone, —
5 And gaueſt a — vnto
without ſoule, which was the wozke-
manſhip of thine e didſt bꝛeathe
into him the bꝛeath of life, andhe was
made liuing bekozethee.
6 And thou leddeſt him into para⸗
diſe, which thy right hand had planted,
befoze euer the earth came fonward.
And vnto him thou gaueſt com-
mandement to loue thy way, which he
tranſgreſſed, and immediatly thou ap-
pointedſt death in him, and in his gene⸗
rations, of whom came nations, 7
3 kinreds out of number.
And euerp people walked after
their owne will, and did wonderfull
things befoze thee , and deſpiſed thy
commandements;
And againe in pꝛoceſſe of time
ar bꝛoughteſt the fidod vpon thoſe
—
_ t And it came to paſſe in euery of
them, that as death was to Adam, ſo
5 — them th
11 Neu one o ou
lefteſt, namely Noah his —
hotd,ofwhomcamealiri
12 Andit
I bemoze vngodip then
3 Now When they liued ſo Wicked-
y befozethee, thou diddeſt chooſe thee
à man from among them, whoſe name
was“ Abzaham,
L4 Himthou louedſt, and vnto him
onely thou ſhewedſt thy will:
15 Andmadeſt an euerlaſting cone-
— ht — — le
* wouldeſt
dam, and all his
16 And vnto
ac, and *vnto
1
didſtchooſe
_
7 Andit cametopaſſe,
that when
won leddeſt His ſeede out of Egypt.
— P29 Ie ATTY
=_ 8 bowing
dideſt ſet faſt the 2 mouedlt the
whole wozld, and madeſt the i
tremble, and troubledſt the men of
_ And glow went though
| foure is fire, and ofearthquake,
and o wind, and of cold, that thou
mightef gine the law vnto theſeedof
and diligente vnto the genera-
Pacob, ||
tionof
75
ſrael,
20 And pet tookeſt thou not away
fr a wicked law
mah toingforthfarcetnthem.”.
21 Fo: the firſt Adam bearing a wic⸗
ked heart tranſgreſſed, and was ouer⸗
come; W_ ſo be all they that are bozne
wy
was made per-
infirmity
— and the law ( alſo) in the heart
ok the people with he malignity ofthe
roote , ſo thatthe gooddepartedaway,
and the euill abode ſill,
23 So the times paſſedaway, and
ech hora
N ou
uant, called Damd,
24 *m8hom thou commandedſt to
build a citie vnto thy name, and toof-
0 intenſe and oblations vnto thee
25 When this was done many
n
26 . in all things did -
generations one,
-| |foztheyallo hadawickedheart.
27 And ſo thou gaueſt the citie ouer
into the hands or thine enemies.
at Are their deeds then 92 cher
ny therefoze haue the Dominion 0-
* Foz when J tame thither , and
(Foy when J without
myſoutc as ſaw many euill doers in
er
—.— veere, ſo that my heart fat
to an end:
* 30 de hmelernehowtouluſe f
Jſa-|.
acob and Eſau. As foz 1
to thee, and put by E-
ſau: and ſo Jatob became aà great mul⸗
thee vp a ſer⸗
Gen. 21.
2
25,26,
*Mal.1.2,3
Rom. 9.
13. exod.
thou 1. deut.
thou 10
H Aud coal
the generati-
on of [ſrael,
that —
it —
Fences
*. Sam.
16. 13.
2. Sam. 5.
1.and 7.5.
13.
4
Chap. ij. |
[| Or abound
Apocrypha.
[manis able
reſt them ſinning, and ſpared wic-
ked doers: and halt deſtroyed thy peo-
ple, and haſt pzeſerued thine enemies,
and haſt not ſignifiedit.
31 J doe not remember how this
way may be left: Are they then of Ba-
bylon better then they of Sion?
32 Oꝛ isthere anp other people that
knoweth thee beſides Ilrael : oꝛ w
generation hath ſo beleeued thy Coue-
nants as Jacob z
33 And yet their reward appeareth
not, and their labour hath no fruite : foz
4 — gone here and there though
theathen, and J lee that they flowe
in wealth, and think not vpon thytom⸗
W thou therloꝛe our wicked-
3 ou 2eour
nelle now inthe ballance, and theirs al⸗
ſo that dwell inthe woꝛld: and ſo ſhall
— no where be found, but in
r
” Oꝛ when was it that they which
dwell vpon the earth, haue not ſinned
in thy ſight: oꝛ what people hath ſo kept
thy commandements :
36 Thou ſhalt find that Ilrael by
name hath kept thy pzecepts: but not
theheathen.
CHAP. IIII.
The Angel declareth the ignorance of Eſdras
in Gods1udgments, 13 andaduiſcth him not
to meddle with things aboue his reach. 23
Neuertheleſſe Eſdras asketh diuers queſtions,
and receiueth anſweres to them.
3 Then ſaid J, Bea my Toꝛd: and
he anſwered me andſaid, J am ſent to
chew thee thꝛet wayes, and to ſet foꝛth
thee ſimilitudes befozcthee.
whereof if thoncanſtdeclareme
ee allo the way that
1
me
blaſt of the wind, oz call me agame
© Then an aeg Yan faiv.what
|vaine,fo2 the
deſt aſke ſuch things of mee
And he ſaid vnto me, It I ſhould
al ke thee how great dwellings are in
the midſt of p ſea, oz how many ſpꝛings
are in the beginning of the deepe, oꝛ
how many ſpꝛings are aboue the firma⸗
ment, oꝛ which are the outgoings of
Paradiſe:
8 Peraduenture thou wouldeſt ſay
vnto me, I neuer went downe into the
deepe, noꝛ as pet into hell, neither did J
euer climbe vp into heauen.
9 Neuertheleſſe, now haue Jaſked
thee but onely of the fire and winde. and
of the day where thꝛough thou haſt pal
ſed, and of things fro which thou canſt
not be ſeparated, and pet tanſt thou ame
me uo anſweere of them.
10 He laid moꝛeouer vnto me, Thine
owne things, and ſuch as are growen
vp with thee, canſt thou not know.
11 How ſhould thy veſſel then bee a-
ble to tompꝛehend the wap ot the high⸗
eſt, and the woꝛld being now outward⸗
ly coꝛrupted, to vnderſtand the coꝛrup⸗
tion that is euident in my ſight :
12 Then ſaid J vnto him, It were
better that we were not at all, then that
we ſhould liue ſtill in wickedneſſe, and
to ſuffer, and not to know wherefoꝛe.
13 He anſwered me and laid, J went
into a foꝛeſt into a plaine, and the trees
tooke tounſell,
14 And ſaid, Come, let vs goe and
make warre againſt the Sea, that it
map depart away befoꝛe vs, and that
we may make vs moꝛe woods. |
15 The floods of the Sea alſo in like
maner tooke counſell, and ſaid, Come,
let vs goe vpand ſubdue the woods of
the plaine,that there alſo we may make
vs another countrey. |
16 The thought ot the wood was in
fire tame and conſumed it.
17 The thought of the floods of the
Sea came likewiſe to nought, foꝛ the
ſand ſtood vp and ſtopped them,
13 If thon wertindgenoW betwirt
theſe two, whom wouldeſt thou begin
— oz whom wouldeſt thou con-
emne: |
19 * and ſaid, Uerily it is
a fooliſh thought that they both haue
ETA ol ode
od, place
to beare his floods. |
20 Then anſwered he me and ſaid,
to doe that, that thou ſhoul⸗
haſt ginen à right iudgment, but
ee
Lill2 21 Fo2
Lh
why
1
Dr incor-
ruption.
Iudg. 9.8.
2. chron. 2 5
18.
[| Or, the
land.
Apocrypha.
|
[] Or, Wares. |
|
£- Bee 224% a
— — —
Apocrypha.
[. Eſdras.
Apocrypha.
[1 The land.
* Tay 55»
8,9 iohn 3.
31.1. cor. 2.
I 3.
D. no
where. -
[] Or, floore.
21 Foz like as| the ground is giuen
vnto the wood, x the ſea to his
— and ſaid, J
beſeech thee „O Tom, let me haue vn-
derſtanding.
23 Foꝛit was not my minde to be tu⸗
rious of the high things, but of ſuch as
paſſe by vs dayly , namely wherefoze
ſrael is giuen vp — to the
eathen, and foꝛ what caule the people
whom thou haſt loued, is giuen _
vnto vngodly nations, and why
:efathers is bꝛou
to nought, and CE
tome toſ none
24 And wee paſſe away out of the
would as graſſehoppers, and our kifets
aſtoniſhment and — wearenot
wozthy to obtaine mercie.
25 What will he then doe vnto his
Name, whereby we are talled : of theſe
things haue J al ked.
26 Then ànſwered he me, and ſald,
The moe —— che moꝛe thou
ſhalt marueile, foꝛ the wozld haſteth
faſt to paſſe away,
27 And cannot compzehend the
things that are — to the righte-
ous in time to come: foꝛ this woꝛld is
ful of vnrighteouſneſſe and infirnuties.
28 But as concerning the things
whereofthouaſkeſtme,J wil tell thee;
— — but the deſtruction
ery oe ec
29 Jfther ze that which is lowen
be not turned vpſide downe; and if the
place where the eul is ſowen paſſe not
away, then cannot it come that is
ſowen wth the 6 — f euill ſeed hath
30 Foꝛ che gr 0
bene ſowen in the heart of Adam from
Lawe of our fo
the beginning, and how much vngodli⸗
neſſe ha athit bꝛought vp vnto this time:
and how much ——
vntill the time o — op |
31 Ponder now by —.—
eo
great fruit of
foꝛth.
eares ſhall bee tut
emiſeed hathbzou |
32 And when
wareata floo fill
ou greats de ſhall they fill +
floods:
downe, which are without number,
—
paſſe ? wherefoze are our yeeres few,
and eutll :
34. And he anſwered me, ſaying, Do
017 hal ear
haſte is in vaine to be aboue him,
2thou haſt much exceeded.
5 Did not the ſoules allo of the
us aſke queſtion oftheſe things
r chambers, ſaying, How long
tal J hope on eps fatbion he
—
36 And vnto theſe things Uriel
Archangel — them — —
ſaid, Euen when — Cans
isfilledinyou: fo: he hath weighed the
woꝛdd in the ballance.
37 By meaſure hath hee meaſured
bꝛed the times; and he not mooue
no: ſtirre them, vntill the laid mealure
38 Then anſwered J, and ſaid, O
Lo2d that beareſt rule, euen we all are
39 And foꝛ our .
it is that the floozes of 2
80
bet yt
5 woman th cv, an
nine moneths, it her wombe
. 0 — _— —
"Po ochre
graue, the chambers of foutes arr ke
the wombeofa woman :
uaileth, maketh haſte to eſcape thene-
ceſſitie ofthe trauatle : zen ſo vorthel
arecommitted vnto
43 Fromthe
the times, and by number hath he num
be fulfilled.
full ofimptetie.
—.—
are not filled, becauſe of the
way a 1—
aſl ke of her the hath ful ober
wer — — he laid vnto mee, In
42 Foz like as a woman that tra-
aecommitedvno —
begumung loo
ehelretolee.chideldewedthe
zee
1 — . „
45 Shew me whether there |
be moꝛe to {cr wy |
1 paſt , ozmoze|
pad J know butwhat |
whatis
5 "
And
and — carer ee n
| Ieremnuel,
Apocrypha.
Chaps. © Apoarypha,
flame was gone by, J looked, and ve⸗
hold, "= ſ\mokereniained ſtill,
49 After this there paſſed by befoze
| me a watrie cloude, and ſent downe
much raine with a ſtoꝛme, and when
the ſtoꝛmie rame was palt,thedzops re-
_— (hill,
o Thenſaidhe vnto me, Conſider
with thyſelfe: as the raine is moꝛe hen
the dꝛops, and as the fire is greater
the ſmoke: but the dꝛops and the lmoke
remaine behind: ſo the quantity which
is paſt, did moꝛe exteede.
SI Then ponred, nn Kn ay
line, th
2 — — Se
52 He anſwered me,andſayd,
the tokens whereof thou 1 —
may tell thee of them in part; but as
touching thy life, J amnotſent to ſhew
thee, fo2 I doe not know it.
CHAP. V.
1 The ſignes of the times to come. 23 Heal-
kech why God chooling but one people, did
— them off. 30 Hee is taught, that Gods
7ements ate vaſcarchable: 46 and that
— doeth not all at once.
Euertheles as concerning
the tokens, beholde, the
dayes ſhall come that they
which dwell vpon earth,
[ſhall bee taken in a great
number, and the way of trueth ſhall be
hidden, and the land ſhall be barren of
bh. But*iniquitieſhaibe tncreaſid
boue that which now thou ſeeſt, oꝛ that
ou N thou ſeeſt now
5 roote, ſhaltthouſee waſtedſud-
enly.
: 4 But it the 11
to due. thou ſhalt ſee
the Sunne
Ad blood
2 de ſtone 2 gine Hi
Ye people
tha
"> nag
pat e.
haue not knowen:
1 ——
ſtenante ſo heauie:
the
2 2 8 e beareſt|
$ Thert ſhall be a confuſion alſo in
many places, and the fire ſhalbe oft ſent oe.
out againe, and the wilde beaſts ſhall
change places, and menſtruous
women Il bzingfoozth — —
9 And ſalt waters ſhall be found in
the ſweete, and all friends ſhall deſtroy
one another: then ſhall wit hide it ſelfe,
and vnderſtanding withdꝛaw it lelfe
into his ſecret chamber,
10 And ſhall be ſought of manp, 40
yet not be found: then ſhall vnrighte⸗
—— — incontinencie be multiply-
pon
II One land alſo ſhall aſke another,
4 — ba gone de thee
(4
Andit ſhall ſay, No.
12 At the ſame time ſhall men hope,
but nothing obtame: they chall labour,
but their wayes ſhall not pꝛoſper. r, be re-
13 22 thee ſuchtokens J haue
leaue: andifthou wilt pꝛay againe, and |
weepe as now, and faſt ſeuen dayes,
thou ſhalt heareyer greater things,
14 Then J awaked, t an extreme
fearefulneſſe went though all my bo⸗
„ — Was troubled, ſo that
15 So the Angel that was come to
talke with me, helde me, tomfoꝛted me.
and ſet me vp vpon my feete.
16 Andintheſecondnight it cameto
paſſe, that Salathiel the captaine of the
eople came vnto mee, ſaying , where
aſt thou beene: and why is thy coun-
7 Knoweſt thou not that Jſrael
is committed - ou thee, inthe land of
* —
— and eate bꝛead, and foꝛ⸗
alte vs not as the ſhepheard 7 lea⸗
ueth his flocke in the handes of truell
wolues.
19 Then ſayd J vnto him, Goe thy
waies from beg tome not nigh me:
And he heard what J ſaid, and went
from me.
20 And ſo J faſted ſeuen d
monrning and Weeping, like as riel
the Angel commanded me.
21 And after ſeuen dayes, ſo it was
that the thoughts ofmy heart were ve-
ry againc.
rule ofeuery e 0 on”
Lillz All
—
Apocrypha.
II. Eſdras.
Or, oner.
8
all the trees thereof, thou haſt cholen
= one onely vine.
4 And of all lands of the whole
wozid thou haſt choſen theeonepit:and
ofall the flowers thereof, one Lillie.
25 And ot all the depths of the Sea,
thouhaſt filled thee one riuer: and ofall
builded cities, thou haſt hallowed Sion
vnto thy ſelfe.
26 And ok all the foules that are trea⸗
ted, thou haſt named thee one Done:
andofall ecattell thataremade,thou
haſt pꝛouided thee one ſheepe.
27 And among all the multitudes
of peoples, thou haſt gotten thee one
people : and vnto this people whom
thou louedſt, thou gaueſt a law that is
appꝛoued ofall.
28 And now O Toꝛd, why haſt thou
ginen this one people ouer vnto many:
and || vpon the one roote
— 2 and why 2 — vuſcat-
tered thy onely one 1 —
many:
29 Andthey which didgaineſay thy
pꝛomiſes, and beleened not thy toue⸗
— haue trodden them downe.
o If thou didſt ſo much hate
neople, pet ſhouldeſt thoupumth them
with thine ownehands.
31 Now when J had ſpoken theſe
wozds, the Angell that tame to methe
night afoze, was lent vnto me,
32 And laid vnto me, Heare me, and
gt inſtruct thee , Hearken to the
= AE. ſhaltelltheemoze.
ſaid, Speake on, my Loꝛd:
111 vnto 1 art ſoꝛe trou⸗
Ne minde fo2 Jſraels ſake: loneſt
thouthat people better then hee that
madethem
34- And J cad, No Lord, but of bery
griefe haue J ſpoken : Foz my reines
paineme euery houre, while J labour
to tompꝛehend the way of the moſt
— his iudge⸗
ment.
35 And he lald vnto me, Thou canſt
not: and J ſaid, wherkoꝛe Loꝛd⸗ wher⸗
unto was J bozne then ge
not my mothers wombe
graue, that I might not haue *
trauell of Jacob, and the weariſome
* ofthe ſtocke or Ilrael⸗:
And he laid vnto me, Number me th
the things thatare not ver ame gather
me together the dꝛoppes thatareſcat-
tered abꝛoad, make mee the flowꝛes
greene againe thatare withered.
may 3
EL, gevnro me, Ene —
9520555 7 hae the
37 Open me the plates that are clo⸗
627. — fo:th the winds that
inthemareſhut vp, ew methetmage
ofavoyce:and then J will declare to
— the thing that thou laboureſt to
= 2 ſaid, O Toꝛd, that beareſt
rule, who may know theſe things, but
hee that hath not His dwelling with
men:
39 As foꝛ me, J am vnwile : how
en ſpeake of theſe things
whereofthou me?
40 Then ſaid he vntome, Likeas
thou doenone — — 7
J haue ſpoken of thou
not find out iudgement oꝛ in the end
the — haue pꝛomiſed vnto my
people.
41 And aa OL, et
art thou vnto them that be
ued till the end andwhatſhalltheydoe
that haue beene befoze me, oꝛ we(that
be now) oꝛ they that ſhallcome after vs:
42 And he ſaid vnto me, I wil liken
my tndgement vnto a ring: like as
there is no ſlackneſſe of the laſt, euen ſo
there is no ſwiltneſſe of efirſt.
43 ©90 Janſwered andſaid,Couldſt
thou not make thoſe that hane beene
made, and be now, and that are foꝛ to
. oo ſhewe
gemen oner ?
Then anſwered eme, and lad,
' creature may not aboue the
maker, neither may the woꝛld hold
them at onte that chalbe — therin.
45 And J laid, As thou haſt ſald vn⸗
to thy ſeruant that thou which giueſt
life to all, haſt giuen like at once to
creaturethatthouhaſtcreated, and
creature bare it: euen ſo it might now
alſo beare them that now be pꝛeſent at
onte.
4-6 And he ſaid vnto on,
EE PEE f
ou it not to „but one
ther pay her therek to bmg uh
deer dum
a fn
— W II |
50 And
Apocrypha
Apocrypha.
Chap. vj.
50 And J alked and ſald, Seeing thou
haſt now giuen me the way, J will pro-
ceed to ſpeak befoze thee: foz our mother
of —— —— —
ng, dꝛaweth
1 He anſwered — Aſkea
woman that beareth childzen, and ſhee
ſhalltellthee.
52 Sayvntoher,wherefozearenot
they whome thou haſt now bꝛought
fo:th, like thoſe that were befoze , but
leg, othethatlanſwere thee, They
53 e e,
that be boꝛne in the ſtrength of youth,
are of one faſhion, and that are
bozne in the time of age ( when the
— cherte alſo,how
54 er Hou 2e allo, ho
that pee are leſſe of ſtature then thoſe
that were befozeyou.
55 And ſo are they that come after
youleſſethen ye, as the creatures which
now begin to be old, and haue paſſed o⸗
of pouth.
56 Then ſai
tt
r —
thy creature.
CHAP. VI.
Gods purpoſe is eternall. 8 The next world
{hall tollow this immediatly. 13 What ſhall
fall out at the laſt. 31 Hee is promiſed more
knowledge, 38 and reckoneth vp the workes
of the creation, 57 and complaineth that
they haue no part in the world for whome
it was made.
Ndheſaidvntome.n the
beginning when þ earth
was made, befoze the boz-
ders of the world ſtood, oz
euer the windes blew,
it thundꝛed and lightned,
oꝛ euer the foundations of Paradiſe
were lade,
3 Befoꝛe the faire flowers were ſeene.
oꝛ euer the moueablepo wers were eſta⸗
I —
0 e 5
4 M2 ener the heights of the aire
werelifted vp, befoze the meaſures of
the firmament wert named, oꝛ euer the
chimnies in Sion were hot,
And ere the pꝛelent peeres were
—— and oꝛ euer the inuentions
= Hex now ſinne ere ——
ae were ſealed haue ga⸗
thered treaſure
foꝛ a :
6s ThendidYconſidertheſethings,
and they all were made thꝛough mee a-
lone, and thꝛough none other: by mee
alſo 1 yr nee pe none other.
7 LhenanſweredY and ſald, what
ſhall bee the parting aſunder of the
times: o2 when ſhallbe the ende of the
firſt, and the beginning of it that fol-
loweth-: |
8 Andheſaidvntome, From Abꝛa⸗
ham vnto Jſaac, when Jacob andE-
ſau werebozne of him, *Jacobs hand
held || firſt the heele of Eſau.
9 FozEſauis the end of thewold,
and Jacob is the beginning of it that
followeth,
10 The hand of man is betwirt the
heele and the hand: other queſtion,
El dꝛas, aſne thou not.
11 CY anſwered then and ſaid, O
Loꝛd that beareſt rule, i I haue found
223
12 Jbeſeech thee, ſhew thy ſeruant|
— —
13 So he anſwered and laid vnto me,
Stand vp vpon thy feete, and heare a
mightie ſounding voyce.
14 And it ſhall be as it were a great
motion, but the plate where thou ſtan⸗
deſt, ſhall not be moued.
15 And theretoꝛe when it ſpeaketh
be not afraid: foꝛ the woꝛd is of the end,
and the foundation ok the earth is vn⸗
* nee becauſe the ſpeech of
16 : e the ſpeech o
theſe things trembleth andismooned :
fo2 it knoweth that the ende of theſe
things muſt be changed.
17 And it happened that when Jhad
heardit, I ſtood vp vpon my feet, and
hearkened, # behold, there was a voice
ſpake, and the ſound of it was like
theſounddf many waters.
13 And it ſaid, Behold, the dayes
tome, that J will begin to dꝛaw nigh,
and to viſit them that dwell vpon the
earth, |
19 And will begin to make inquiſiti⸗
on of them, what they be that haue hurt
vntuſtiy with vn ouſneſſe,
anpwhencheacron of Ston ſhalbe
ed.
( , the
books ſhalbe opened befoze the firma-
ment, and they ſhall ſee all together.
21 And the n of a yeere olde
ſhall ſpeake with their voytes, ns
Apocrypha.
* — N
A ..
— TY = n . w
Apocrypha,
II. Eſdras.
Apocrypha.
Sec ec. 13.
verſ. 52.
men with childe
tunely childzen , fouremo-
th:ee oꝛ
raiſed vp.
22 And ſuddenly ſhalthe ſowen pla-
ces appeare vnſowen, the full ſtoꝛehou⸗
ſes ſhall ſuddenly be found empty.
23 And the trumpet ſhall gine a
ſound, which when euery man heareth
they ſhalbe ſuddenly afraid.
24 At that time ſhall friendes fight
one againſt another like enemies, and
the earth ſhall ſtand in feare with thoſe
that dwell therein, the ſpzings of the
fountames ſhall ſtand ſkill ,andin thzee
houres they ſhall not runne.
25 Wholoeuer remameth from all
theſe that J haue told thee, ſhall eſcape,
and ſee my ſaluation , and the ende of
your world.
26 And the men that are receiued,
[ſhall ſee it, who haue not taſted death
from their birth : and the heart of the
inhabitants ſhalbe changed , and tur-
ned into another meaning.
27 Foꝛ cuil ſhalbe put out, and deceit
halbe quenched.
28 As foꝛ faith, it ſhall flouriſh, coꝛ⸗
ruption ſhalbe ouercome, # the trueth
which hath bene ſo long without fruit,
ſhalbe declared.
29 And when hee talked with mee,
behold, J looked by little and little vp⸗
on ham befoꝛe whom J ſtood.
— —
Jam tome to ſhew thee the time ofthe
night to come.
31 Ik thou wilt pꝛay yet moꝛe, +faſt
ſeuen dates againe, J ſhaltel thee grea-
ter things by day, then J haue heard.
32 Foz ty voice is heard betoꝛe the
moſt High : foꝛ the mighty hath ſeenc
thy righteous dealing, he hath ſeene al-
ſo —— , which thou haſt had
euer ſinte thy youth.
e g
ewther ;
tothee, Beofgoodcomfozt,+fearenot.
34 And not with the times
that are paſt, to thinke vaine things,
that thou mayeft not haſten from the
latter times. |
35 And it came to paſſe after this,
that I wept agame, and faſted ſenen
dayes in like maner., might ful⸗
fill the thꝛee weekes which he told me.
Hoare bored i , any
mee againe , and
began to ſpeake befozethe moſt pep
— — —_—
all bzing fooꝛth vn⸗
neths old: and they ſhall line, andbee
|
37 — — greatly ſet on
fire, and my ſoule was in 2
— ſaid, hr 8 thou ſpa-
mthe beginning creation,
euen the firſt day, e ſaideſt thus, Let
heauen and earth bee made : and thy
Wwozd was a perfect wozke.
39 And then was the ſpirit, and
darkeneſſe, and ſilence were on euery
— ſound of mans volte was not
o Then tommandedſt thou a fatre
light to come fooꝛth of thy treaſures,
wr > appeare.
41 Upontheſecondday thou madeſt
the ſpirit of the firmament, and com-
mandedſt it to part aſunder, and to
make a diuiſion betwirt the waters,
that the one part goe vp, and the
other remaine 0
42 Upon the thirde day thou didſt
commaund that the waters ſhould bee
gathered in the part of the
earth: ſire parts haſt thou dꝛied vp and
kept them, to the intent that of theſe
ſome — planted of God and tilled,
ee.
43 Foꝛas ſoone as thy woꝛd went
fooꝛth, the woꝛke was made.
44 Fo: immediatly there was great
and innumerable fruit, and many and
diuers pleaſures foꝛ the taſte, ⁊ flowers
of vnchangeable colour, and odours of
wonderfull ſmell: and this was done
30 And theſe woꝛds ſaid he vnto me, the thi
rd day.
45 Upon the fourth day thou com⸗
mandedſt that the Sunne ſhould ſhine,
and the Moone gine her light, and the
ſtarres ſhould beino2der,
4-6 And gaueſt them a charge to do
reren
47 Upon chou lay /
cotheſuenchparr,"where
foozth
48 Forth — d with
oꝛ the an
out lite, bꝛought fooꝛth lining things at
the tommandement of God, that al peo⸗
ple pꝛaiſe thy wondꝛous woꝛks.
oꝛdeine two li⸗
thou gaueſt one part
which was ꝶ———
Gen. 1-1,
Gen. I.
14.
Gen. 1. 15.
deut. 4. 19.
Gene. 1. 20.
[| Zechemorh.
Apocrypha. l
Chap. vi |.
he ſhoulddwelin the ame part, where⸗
in are à thouſand hilles.
52 But vnto n thou ga-
ueſt the ſeuenth part, namely the moiſt, |
= 2a eve 22 3 of
mthou wilt,an 1
53 Upon the ſirt day thou gaueſt
commaundement vnto the earth, that
— —
Adam allo whom
4
thou madeſt loꝛd of all thy creatures, of
him come wee all, and the people alſo
whom thou haſtchoſen.
55 Allthishane J ſpoken bekoze thee,
O TLoꝛd betauſe thoumadeſtthe woꝛld
- 4 As orth th e whichal
56 2 the other people ;
ſo come of Adam, thou haſt ſaid that
they are nothing, but be like vnto ſpit-
tle, and haſt likened the abundance of
them vnto a dzop that falleth from a
veſſell. e
57 And now, O Toꝛd, behold, theſe
heathen, which haue euer been reputed
as nothing, haue begun to be loꝛdes o⸗
ner vs, and to deuoure vs:
58 But wee thy people (whomthou
haſt called thy firſt bozne, thy onely be-
gotten, aud thy feruentlouer)are giuen
into their hands.
59 If the woꝛld now be made foz
dur ſakes, doe we not poſſeſſe an
inheritance with the woꝛld: how long
ſhall this endure:
CHAP. VII.
| 4 The way is narrow. 12 When it was made
narrow. 28 All ſhall die and riſe againe. 33
Chriſt ſhall ſit in iudgement. 46 God hath
not made Paradiſe in vaine, 62 & is merciful.
HD when J had made
an ende of theſe | TLoꝛd, that beareſt rule, thou haſt oꝛdai⸗
words, there was ſent vn⸗ ned in thy * Law, that the righteous
o to mee the Angel which [ſhould inherite theſe things, but that
had beene ſent vnto mee the vngodly ſhould periſh :
the nights afoze. 13 Neuertheleſſe,the righteous ſhal
DELLA re iD
02 ,
to tell thee. | ſuffered the ſtrait things, andyet ſhall
not ſee the wide. |
r
e a be
| 20 |
| [thts life, becauſe —— Lawe
5 Who then could goe into the Sea — — em.
went not through the narrow, how
could he come into the bꝛoad:
s There is alſo another thing. A
tity is builded, and ſet vpon a bꝛoad field,
and is full of all good thin
7 The entrance thereot is narrow,
and is ſet in a dangerous place to fall,
like as if there were a fire on the right
hand, and on the left a deepe water.
8 And one onlp path between them
both, euen betweene the fire and the
water, ſo mall that there could but one
man goe there at once.
9 If this city now were giuen vn-
to a man foꝛ an inheritance, i he neuer
chall paſſe the danger ſet befozeit , how
ſhall he reteine this inheritance 2
10 And J ſaid, It is ſo, Loꝛd. Then
ſaid he vnto me, Enenſoalſois Jſraels
poztion:
[1 Becauſe foꝛ their ſakes J made the
woꝛld: and when Adam tranſgreſſed
my Statutes, then was decreed that
now is done.
12 Then were the entrancesof this
woꝛld made narrow, full of ſoꝛrow
and trauaile: they are but few andeuill,
full of perils, and very painefull.
13 Foz the entrances of the || elder
woꝛld were wide and ſure, and brought
— MIA |
14 If thenthey that liue, labour not
to enter theſe ſtrait and vaine things,
they tan neuer receine thoſe that are
laide vp foꝛ them.
15 Now therefoze why diſquieteſt|
thou thyſelfe , ſeeing thou art but a coꝛ⸗
ruptible man: and why art thou moo-
ued, whereas thou art but moꝛtall:
16 Why haſt thou not conſidered in
minde this thing that is to come, ra⸗
— —
17 Then anlwered J, and ſayd, O
Apocrypha.
to looke vpon it, and to rule it Jfhee
; |
— jj
or, greater
Peut. 8. 1.
21 Foꝛ God hath ginen ſtrait com
* — "III — — —
mande-"
—>— - a ante
Apa II Ei
2
2 5 . 0 — "I -
-
— 2 r
=
[| Or, firſt
beginning.
—
—_
ſhould doe to line, euen as they came,
and what they ſhould obſerueto auoid
——— they were not obe⸗
22 7
dient vnto him, but ſpake againſt hum,
and imagined vaine d
23 And deteiued themſelves by their
wicked deeds, and ſayd of themoſt Hie,
that he is not, and knew not his waies,
24 But his Law haue they deſpi-
ſed, and denied his touenants in his ſta⸗
tutes haue they not beene faithfull, and
haue not perfoꝛmed his woꝛkes.
25 Andtherfoꝛe Eldꝛas, foꝛ the emp⸗
tie, are emptie things, and foꝛ the ful, are
the full things.
26 Bchold, the time ſhall tome, that
theſe tokens which J haue told thee,
ſhall come to paſſe, and the bꝛide ſhall
appeare, and ſhe comming foꝛth ſhall
be — now is withdꝛawen from
e ear
27 And Whoſoener is deliuered
from the foꝛeſaid enils , ſhall ſee my
wonders,
28 Foꝛ my ſonne Jeſus ſhall bere-
nealed with thoſe thatbe with him, and
they that remaine ſhall reioyce within
foure hundꝛed peeres.
29 After theleyeeres ſhall my ſonne
Chuſt die, and all men that haue life.
/ 3o And the word ſhall be turned in-
to the old ſilence ſeuen dayes, like as in
the || fozmer tudgements : ſo that no
man ſhall remame.
31 Andafterſeuendayes, the woꝛld
— —
and th at ſhall die, that is toꝛrupt.
eharare aſlepemher aun fo hallche
at are inher, an e
duſt thoſe that dwell in ſilence, and the
ſecret places ſhall deliner thoſe ſoules
that were committed vnto them.
33 And the moſt high ſhall appeare
vpon the ſeate ol iudgement, and mile⸗
rie ſhall paſſe away, and the long ſuffe-
ring ſhall haue an end.
34 But onely ſhall re-
are
35 And the wozke ſhall follow, and
the reward ſhall be ſhewed , and the
good deeds ſhall beoffozce, and wicked
Ne Then law? —
3 9 d
firſt fo: the Sodomites, and*Metes fo;
wen fathers that ſinned-in the wilder-
mandementtoſuchascame, what they| |
tndgement
ne, ſtand
— 2 and faith ſhall| | euerlaſtin
37 And Jeſus after himfoz Jlrael
in the time o Achan,
33 And Sanmel; and Dauid fo:
the deſtruction : and * Solomon fo?
them that ſhould tome to theſanctuary,
39 And Hellas foꝛ thoſe that retei⸗
— raine, #fo2 che dead that hee might
ue.
40 And*Ezechias foz the people in
the time of Sennacherib: and many foꝛ
many.
— Euen ſo now ſeeing toꝛruption is
growen vp, and wickedneſſe increaſed,
and the righteous haue pꝛayed foꝛ the
— — : wherekoze ſhall it not beſo
now allo:
2 He anſwered meandſaid, This
oztlent life ts not the end wheremuch
glozy doth abide ; therefoze haue they
payed foꝛ the weake.
43 But the day of doome ſhall be
theendofthistime, andthe beginning
ofthe immoztality foꝛ to come, wherein
toꝛruption is paſt. |
antie is at an end, in-
442
fidelity is cut off, righteouſneſſe is
growen, and trueth is ſpꝛung vp.
45 Then ſhall no man be able to
ſane him that is deſtroyed, noꝛ to op-
pꝛeſſe him thathath gotten the victozy.
46 Janſweredthenandſaid,Lhis
is my firſt and laſt ſaying ; that it had
beene better not to haue giuen the earth
vnto Adam : oꝛ eiſe when it was giuen
yo to haue reſtrained him from ſin-
.
47 Fo2 what pꝛofit is it foꝛ men
now in this time to liue in hea⸗
uineſſe, and alter death to looke foꝛ pu⸗
ry Adam, what haſt tho
4-8 u 7 u
done : foꝛ though it was thou that ſin-
ned, thou art not fallen alone, but we
all that come ok thee. |
49 Foꝛ what pꝛolit is it vnto vs, if
there be pzomiſed vs an tmmoztall
time, wheras wehane done the wozks
bp foꝛ vs
health and ,where-
pocrypha.
2
lor, Archon.
. Sam. 24.
17. 2. chro,
6.14.
1. King. 15
21. and 1 8.
4245.
% 2.King,
19.1 5.
Rom. 5.
18.
Apocrypha.
Chap.vij.
Apocry
[| Or ,fnlnes.
or, intent.
Deut. 30.
19.
Rom. 3. 4.
55 Audihacthefacesof chemwhich
| $7 Then
This ts the || condition
a paradiſe whole fruite endureth foz e-
uer, wherein is ſecuritie and medicine,
ſich we ſhall not enter into t
112 Foz we haue walked in vnplea⸗
haue vſed abſtinence, ſhall aboue
the ſtarres, whereas our faces ſhall bee
blacker then darkeneſſe?
56 Foz while welined and commit-
ted iniquitte, we tonſidered not that we
ſhould begin to ſuffer fo it after death.
anſwered he me and lalde,
of the battell,
which man that is bone vpon the
2
iner den eee
victoꝛie, he ſhall recetue the that
a ep te pra Go
— *Chooferherntethar thou
mayeſtitue. '
hea-
deſtruction, as ſhall bee
lop ouer them that are perſwaded to
luation.
62 J anſwered then and ſaide, JÞ
know, Lo, that the moſt hie is called
mercifull, tn that he hath mercy vpon
— which are not pet tome into the
63 And vpon thole allo that turne to
his Law,
64 Andthat he is patient, and long
ſuſtereth thoſe that haue ſinned, as his
creatures,
65 And that he is bountifull, foꝛ hee
is ready to giue where it needeth,
66 And that is of great mercie, foz
he multiplieth moze and moꝛe mercies
to them that are pꝛeſent, and that are
paſt, xalſo to them which are to come.
67 Fozif he ſhall not multiplie his
mercies, the —— — not continue
with them that inherit therein.
63 And he pardoneth; foz if hee did
not ſo of his goodneſſe, that they which
tommitted iniquities t be ea-
foznet them | are | cured with his
Wwozdandputoutthemultitudeofſcon-
tentions,
|
ö
70 There ſhould bee very feweleft
peraduenture in an innumerable mul-
- | titude. |
CHAP. VIII.
1 Many created, but few ſaued. 6 Hee asketh
why God deſtroyeth hisowne worke, 26 and
prayeth God to looke vpon the people which
onely ſerue him. 41 God anſwereth that all
ſeed commeth not to God, 52 and that glory
is prepared for him and ſuch like.
\
o **
up, but the world to come
_ bor fewve.
will tell thee a ſimilitude, El⸗
dꝛag, As When thou aſkeſtthe earth, it
ſhall ſay vnto thee, that it giueth much
mold wherotk earthen veſſels are made,
but litle duſt that golde commeth of: e⸗
uen lo tap tourſe ot᷑ this pꝛeſent Woꝛld.
3 There be many created, but few
(Hall be ſaͤued.
4 So anſwered J andſaid, Swal-
low then downe O my ſoule, vnder-
ſtanding, and deuoure wiſedome.
5 Foꝛ thou haſt agreed togineeare,
and art willing to pzopheſie : foꝛ thou
haſt no longer ſ onely to liue.
6 O Toꝛd if thou ſuffer not thy ſer⸗
nant that we may p
zay befoze thee, and
thou giue vs ſeed vnto our — , and
culture to our vnderſtanding ,
there may tome fruit of it, howe ſhall
each man line that is coꝛrupt, who bea-
reth the plate o a man
7 Foꝛ thou art alone, and we all one
woꝛkemanſhip of thine hands, like as
thou haſt ſaid.
$ Foꝛ when the body is faſhioned
now tnthemotherswombe, and thou
it members, thy creature is pꝛe⸗
d in fire e water, and nine 8
doeth thy wozkemanſhip endure
creature which is treated in her.
9 But that which keepeth, and is
kept, ſhall both be pzeſerued: and when
the time commeth, the wombe pꝛeſer⸗
— eats as thatgrew
10 Fo: thouhaſt commanded outof
rts of the body, that is to ſay, out
e bꝛeaſts milke to be giuen, which
is the fruit of the bꝛeaſts, N
22
foꝛ a time,
ſeſt it to thy mercy.
12 Thou bꝛoughteſt it vp with thy
— —
pha.
Mat. 20.
[| Or, to giue
that
16.
—
ils Apocrypha. : II. Efdras. 2 Apocrypha.
19% righteouſneſſe , and nourturedſt it in
1 thy LAW, and refozmed? it with chr
1
if | lob 20.8,
(0188 pal159- |faſhtoned,it is an
5 e [nedbythy Commaundement, that the
| | thing which was made might be pꝛe⸗
TR: ſerued.
477 15 Now therefoze , Lom, I will [glozy.
18 ſpeake (touchiug man in thou | 31 Fon we and dur fathers doe lan⸗ Il
1 kno weſt beſt )but touching thy people, ol ſuch diſeaſes; hüt betauſe of vs
1 foꝛ whoſeſake Jamſoꝛp,
| | 15 And fo2 thine inheritance , foz
1 ,andfoz Jatob,
it e — 7 "ig nn |
begin to pzay| | 33 Foz
, foz my ſeife, and fo: them: good ones layed vp thee, thai |
fy or Fe the ane f vs ear wwen out of thetr owne deedes recetue re-
I. e land. ward. |
1 13 But J haue heard the ſiviftneſſe] 34 Foz what is man
| ofthe — come. ſhouldeſt Ao AT |
19 1 —— what that
—
of the woꝛds o
taken vp: and J ſaid;
20 O Loꝛd, Thou that dwelleſt in
euerlaſtingnes, which beholdeſtfrom a⸗
doue, things in the intheaire,
wi —— — 18 :chended.
is oſe glozymay not be compel ,
4404 befoꝛe whom the hoſts of Angels ſtand
Ig with trembling,
EH: 22 (Whole ſeruite is tonuerſant in
| Wh. wind and fire,) whole woꝛdis true, and
11 ſayings conſtant , whoſe Commande⸗
Mt! ment is ſtrong, and oꝛdinante fearefull,
ö 23 Whoſe looke daeth vp the depths, the
and indignation maketh the moun-
tainestomelt away, which the trueth | foze deſtruction.
36 Foztnthis, O righte-
— — .
Fg 14 D beate the prayer of thy ſer-
45 uant, and giue eare to the petition ofthy
oy: aß Fozwhie ue, Jwi ſpeake,| dhe han
1 25 F02 7 , k.
0 I — — —
1 ö 26 O looke not the ſinnes of
WEN | thy people : but on which ſerue much ſeed
i 27 Regard not the wicked innenti⸗
WR ons of the heathen : but the deſire of
Wu ft .
þ 1 N |
Apocrypha.
Chap. ix.
Apocrypha.
[] or, graue.
42 Janſwered then, andſaid, Yf
J haue found grate, let me ſpeake.
43 Like as the hul bandmans ſeede
periſheth, it it tome not vp, and reteiue
not the raine in due ſeaſon, oz if there
come too much raine and cozrupt it:
4-4 Euen ſo periſheth man alſo which
is fozmed with thy hands, and is called
thine owne image, becauſe thou art like
vnto him, foꝛ whoſe ſake thou haſt
made all things, and likened him vnto
the hul bandmans ſeede.
45 Be not wꝛoth with vs, but ſpare
thy people, and haue merty vpon thine
owne inheritante: foꝛ thou art merci⸗
full vnto thy creature. |
46 Thenanſweredhe mie,andſaid,
Things pꝛeſeut are foꝛ the pꝛeſent, and
things to tome, foꝛ ſuch as be to tome.
47 Fo: thou commeſt farre ſhot,
that thou ſhouldeſt be able to loue =
haue o
creature moꝛe then J: but J
times dꝛawen nigh vnto thee, and vn⸗
to it, but neuer to the vnrighteous.
= In this alſo thouartmarueilous
bees, In that hon hen humbled th
49 Jn ou v
ſelfe as it betommeth thee, and haſt not
tudged thy ſelfe woꝛthy to be much glo-
rified amongthe righteous.
50 Foꝛ manp great mileries ſhall be
done to them, that in the latter time chal
dwell in the wozld, betaule they hau
walked in great pade. 7
51 But bnderſtand thou foꝛ thy felfe,
and ſeeke out the glozy foꝛ ſuch as be
like thee.
52 Foꝛ vnto you is Paradiſe ope-
ned, the tree of like is planted, the time
to come is pꝛepared, plenteouſneſſe is
made ready, à titie ts butlded, and reſt
is allowed, yea perfect goodneſſe and
wiledome.
1
| $53 The root ot euil is ſealed vp from
— and the moth is hidde
om you, and cozruption is fled into
hell to be foꝛgotten.
54 Dozrows are paſſed, in the end
is ſhewed the trealure of immoꝛtalitie.
55 Andtherekoze al ke thou no moze
queſtions concerning the multitude of
56 Foz when they had taken liberty,
they delplled the molt High, rhonghe
— his Lawe, and tozfooke his
y
Glien net 750
57 Moꝛeouer, thi troden
downe his 1 Banff 1
53 And laid in their heart, that th
| erg: fo:
haue ſanctified them koꝛ me, from th!
isno God, yeaand that knowing they
mult die,
59 Foꝛ as the things atoꝛeſaid ſhall
receiue you, ſo thirſt and paine are pꝛe⸗
pared foꝛ them; foꝛ it was not his will
that men ſhould come to nought.
60 But they which be treated, haue
defiled the Name of him that made
em, and — —
——— 2 them. =
61 And therekoꝛe is my tudgement
now at hand. 48
62 Theſe things haue J not ſhewed
vnto all men, but vnto thee, anda fewe
like thee. Then anſwered J, and lam,
63 Behold, O Toꝛd, now haſt thou
ſhewed me the multitude of the won⸗
ders Which thou Wilt begin to doe in
the laſt times : but at what time,thou
haſtnot chewed me.
CHAN K
7 Who ſhall be ſaued, and who not. 19 All
the world is now corrupted: 22 Yet God
doeth ſaue a few. 33 Hee complaineth that
tholeperiſh which keepe Gods Law: 38 and
ſeeth a woman lamenting ina field.
ares Ceanſwered methen, and
EN
J » of the
Ihaue tolde thee befoꝛe,
2 Then ſhalt thou vnderſtand, chat
it is the very ſame time, wherein the
higheſt will begin to viſite the woꝛld
which he made.
3 Therekoꝛe when there ſhall bee
ſeene*earthquakes and vpꝛoꝛes of the
people in the wozld :
|
4 Then ſhalt thou wel vnderſtand.
that the moſt h
from the dayes
euen from the beginning, |
5 Fo2 like as allthatis madein the
wozld hath a beginning, and an ende.
and the end is manifeſt :
- 6 Euen ſo the times alſo ofthe high-
eſt, haue plame beginnings in wonders
and powerfull woꝛkes, and endings in
effects and ſignes.
and ae ableto cleave 11 —
and W eee ,
$ r
and ſhall ſee my ſaluation, in
A | 1 - n.
ofthoſe thin
it were befoze thee
beginning, 1.27 |
Mmmm Then
Mat. 24.7 |
Apocrypha.
II. Eſdras.
1 Or, they
ſhall mar-
mell.
Aud now
becauſe the
time of the
world was
come, when
wat pre-
parin —
| world &.
[| Bat when
the world
was made,
both now
and then,
the maners
euern one
created were
corrupted by
anener fai-
ng harueſt,
=. law 4
onſearch-
able.
m_
Or graine.
|
which
dꝛoppe.
humſelfe
Was
2
— now
pte
1 And they
grape be
great labour
3
pet ſeuen dayes moe (bu
kaſt in them.) __
where no
death by paine.
I3 "And
erefoze be
time of the woꝛld.
one obeyed, but
i which are cre⸗
Then ſhall they be in pitifullcaſe
abuſed my wapes:
at haue caſt them away deſ⸗
ſhall dwell in toꝛments.
10 Foꝛ ſuch, as in their lite haue re⸗
ceiued benefits,#haue not knowen me: th
that haueioathed my
while they had yet liberty, and when as
yet plate of repentance was open
them, vnderſtood not, but deſpiſed it:
12 The ſame muſt know it after
thou not curi-
ous, how the vngodly ſhalbepuniſhed | |and
and when: but enquire how the righ-
teous ſhall be ſaued, whole the wozld
is, and foꝛ whom the wozldis created,
14 Then anſwered J,andſaid,
15 J haue ſaidbefoze, and now doe
ſpeake , and will ſpeake it alſo heereaf-
ter: that there be many moe of them
which periſh, then of them which ſhall
be ſaued,
16 Like as à waue is greater then a
law,
vnto
17 Andheanſwered me, ſaying: like
as the field is, ſo is alſo the ſeed: as the
flowꝛes be, ſuch are the colours alſo:
ſuch as the wozkeman is, ſuch allo is
the woꝛke: and as the huſbandman
, fois his hul bandp alſo: fo2it
is
| 18 And now when J p2epared the wag
woꝛld, which was not pet made, euen
foꝛ them to dWell in chat now line, no
man ſpake againſt me.
| 19 Fozthen
now the maners of ther
rapted bya perpernaliſeed, 6554 law
e ct bya
which is vnſearchable, rid themſelues.
20 So Itonſidered the woꝛld, and
beholdthere was peril, becauſe of the
deuites that were tome into it.
21 And I aw and ſpared it greatly,
and haue kept me a grape of the cluſter,
and à plant ofa great people.
22 Let the multitude
22
which was boꝛne in vaine
and my plant: foꝛ
i i thou wite ceaſe| | with
thou ſhalt not
24 But goe into a field of flowees,
1 Tadno fleſh Jus
dzinke no wine, but eateflo
periſh then,
, and let
wꝛes onely.
25 And pzay vnto the Higheſt conti
26 So J went my wap into the field
WER ot b Ad „like as he tom⸗
manded me, and there I ate amongſt
eſlowꝛes, and did eate of the herbes
mr ſameſa-
me.
27 After ſeuen J ſate vpon
the graſſe, and my heart was vexed
within me, like as befoze.
23 And J opened my mouth, and
— n moſt High
29 O Lodd, thou that ſheweſt thy
ſelfe vnto vs,
our fathers in che wüderneſſe, in a place
where no man treadeth, in a barren
place when they tame out of Egypt.
30 And thou ſpakeſt, ſaying, Heare
O Ilrael, and marke my woꝛds,
id Iſow my law in pou.
and it ſhall baing kruite in you, aud pee
ſhall be honoured in it foꝛ euer.
32 But our fathers which receined
e law, kept it not, and obſerued not
oꝛdinantes, and though the fruite ol
law did not periſh, neither could it,
fo2 it was thine:
7 = not pen OD,
ſowen in them.
34 And loe, it is a tuſtome when the
— reteiued ſeed, oꝛ the Sea a
m, oꝛ any veſſel, meate oꝛ dꝛinke, that,
that being periſhed wherein it was
ſo wen, oꝛ caſt into,
ſowen oꝛ caſt therein, oꝛ reteiued, doth
— 1
with vs it not happened ſo.
36 Fo: wethat haue recctued the law
periſh by ſinne, and our heart alſo
which receiued it.
ou waſt ſhewed vnto
35 That thing alſo which was |
Apocrypha.
— tome and talke with
| Chap. =
Orc
fen..
[] Or, fpee-
ches. +
trey men ci-
Apocrypha.
—
= ind che ſaid vnto me, Sir, let me
alone,
adde vnto my ſoꝛow, foꝛ J amſoze ver-
ed in ny minde; and bꝛought very low.
2 And IJſaid vnto her, What at-
lech thee: Tell me.
43 Sheſaid vnto me, I thy ſeruant
haue bene barren, and had no childe,
though J had an hulband thirty peres.
44 And thoſe thirtie yeeres J did
nothing elle day and night, andeuery
houre, but make my pꝛayer to ß highelt.
45 Akter thirtie yeeres, God heard
me thine handmatd, looked vpon my
miſery,confidered my trouble, and gaue
me a ſonne: and J was very glad of
him, ſo was my huſband alſo, and all
my neighbours, and we gaue great ho-
nour vnto the Almightie.
46 And Ynouriſhedhim with great
tranaile.
47 So when he grew vp. and came
to the time that he ſhould haue a wife,
J made a feaſt.
CHAT. X
1 Hee comforteth the woman in the field. 17
She vaniſheth away, and a citie appeateth in
her place. 40 The Angel declareth theſe
viſions in the field.
SIN
(
Mit ſo tame to paſſe, that
when my ſonne was en-
A tred into his Wedding
chamber, he fell downe
2 Thenweallouerth:ewthelights,
and all my||netghbours roſe vp tocom-
foꝛt me, ſo I tooke my reſt vnto the ſe⸗
tond day at night.
3 And it came to paſſe when they
d all left off to tomtoꝛt me, to the end
might be quiet: then role I vp by
night and fled, and came hither into
this field, as thou ſeeſt.
4 And J doe now purpole not to
returne into the titie, but here to ſtap,
and neither to eate noꝛ dꝛinke, but con-
tinually to mourne, ⁊ to faſt vntil J die.
5 left J the || meditations
wherein J was , and ſpake to her in
anger, ſaymg,
6s Thou fooliſh woman abone all
other ſeeſt thou not our mourning, and
w eth vnto vs
- How that Sion our mother is full
of all heauineſſe, and much humbled,
mourning very loze :
$ Andnow ſeeing we all mourne,
1
t Imap bewaile my ſelte, and
and are ſad, foꝛ we are all in heauinelſe,
art thou grieued foꝛ oneſonne
9 Foz aſ ke the earth, and ſhe ſhall
tell thee, that it is ſhe, which ought to
mourne, foꝛ the fall of ſo many that
groW vpon her. 6 Hl
10 Foꝛ out of her tame all at the firſt,
and out of her ſhal all others tomie: and
behold they walke almoſt all into de⸗
ſtruction, and a multitude of them is vt⸗
terly || rooted out.
ning, then che that hath loſt ſo great a
multitude, and not thou which art ſoꝛy
but foꝛ one:
mentation is not like the earths, be⸗
ay Yor loſt het — - 9 —
201 02th wi es,
and bare with ſoꝛrowes.
z But the earth not ©: foꝛ the multi
tude pꝛeſent in it, actoꝛding to the courſe
of the earth, is gone, as it came.
14 Then ſay Jvnto thee, Like as
thou haſt bꝛought fooꝛth with labour:
euen ſo the earth alſo hath giuen her
fruit, namely man, euer ſithence the be⸗
ginning, vnto yan thatmade her.
15 Now therefozekeepethy ſozrow
to thy ſelfe; and beare with a good tou⸗
rage that which hath befallen thee.
16 Foꝛi thou ſhalt acknowledge the
determination of God to be iuſt, thou
ſhalt both receine thy ſonne in time, and
ſhalt becommended amongſt women.
17 Got thy way then into the citte.to
thinehuſband.
13 And ſhe ſald vnto me, That will
J not doe: J will not goe into the city,
but Here will J die. |
19 So J pꝛoteeded to ſpeake further
vnto her, and ſaid,
20 Doe not ſo, but bee tounſelled by
me: foꝛ how many are the aducrſities
of Sion: Bee comkozted in regard of
the ſoꝛow of Jeruſalem.
21 Foꝛthoũ ſeeſt that our Sanctuary
is laid waſte, our Altar bꝛoken downe,
dur Temple deſtroped. :
22 Our Pſalteryislaidonyground,
ourſongis put tolilence, our reiopcing
is at an end the light of our candleſticke
is put out, the Arke ol our Couenant is
ſpolled, our holy things are defiled,and
e Name that is called vpon vs, is al⸗
moſt pꝛophaned: our childꝛen are put to
ſhame, our pꝛieſts are burnt, our Te⸗
uites are gone into captiuttic, our vir⸗
8 are defiled, and our Wines raui⸗
d, our righteous men caried atbay,
_ Apocrypha
11 Who then ſhould make moꝛe mour⸗ 3
12 Butifthou ſayeſt vnto me, My la⸗
|| But the
earth after
the maner of
the earth :
whereinto
the preſent
multitude 1s
one againe
— it Came 2
out, )
Pmmm2 dur
IILEIdras.
Chap. 4.1.
Vr, into the
multitude ia
atramce.
* Chap. 5.
20.
Apocrypha.
men are betome weake.
taltung with her,
aſudden ſhined exceedingly, e her coun-
tenance gliſtered , ſo that I was afraid
of her, and muſed what it mi
reat try very feartul:ſo that the ea
ſhook atthenoiſe ofthe — *
woman appeared vnto me no moꝛe, but
there was a = butlded, aud a large
place ſhewed
ons: then |
a lowd voice,andſatd,
tame vnto mee at the firſt? foꝛ hee hath
cauſed me to fall into nianp | trauntes,
and mine endis turned into cozruption,
and nner to rebuke.
woꝛdes, behold, he came vnto me, and
looked vpon me.
bene dead, # mine vnderſtanding was
taken from me, and he tooke me by the
right hand, and comfoꝛted mee, and let
me vpon my feet, and
thou ſo diſquieted, and w
derſtanding troubled, x
ofthine heart?
ſaken me, and yet J did attoꝛding to thy
woꝛds, and
loe I haue ſeene, and pet lee, that Jam
not able to expꝛeſſe.
manfully,and J wil aduiſe thee.
our litle ones deſtroyed, our yong men
are bꝛought in bondage, and our ſtrong
23 And which is the greateſt of all,
the leale ol Sion hath nom loſt her ho⸗
nour:fo2 ſhe is deliuered into the hands
dl them that hate vs.
24 And therekoze ſhake off thy great
heauineſſe, and put away the multitude
of ſoꝛrowes, that the mighty may be
mercifull vnto thee againe , and the
higheſt ſhal giue theereſt,and eaſe from
thy labour.
25 And it tame to paſſe while J was
old her fate vpon
t be.
26 And behold ſuddenly, ſhe made a
27 And J looked, and beholde, the
it ſeife from the foundati⸗
was J afraid, and cried with
28 Where is Uriel the Angel, who
nd as J was ſpeaking theſe
29
30 And loe, J lay as one that had
ſaid vnto me.
31 What aileth thee; and why art
is thine vn⸗
e thoughts
32 And J laid, becauſe thou haſt foꝛ⸗
went into the field, and
33 Andheeſaid vnto me, Stand vp
34 Lhenſaid J,Speake loꝛd
in me, onely me not, leſt I die
fruſtrate of my hope.
35 Foꝛ J haue ſeene, that I knew
not, and heare that J do not uünow.
36 Oz, is my lenle deceined, oꝛ my
ſoule ina dꝛeame⸗
37 Now therfoze,J beleechthee,that
__—
eredmethen,+ſaid,Heare
me, and J ſhall enfoꝛme thee, and tell
thee wherekoze thou art afraid: foꝛ the
— * reueile many ſecret things
39 Hee hath ſeene that thy way is
right: to: that thou ſoꝛroweſt continu-
ally foꝛthy peopt and makeſt great la⸗
ue This therefoxeisth of
40 ercioze emeaning
the viſion which thou lately ſaweſt.
41 Thou ſaweſt a woman mour-
ning, and thou beganſt to comfo2t her:
42 But now ſeeſt thou the likeneſſe
ofthe woman no moꝛe, but there appea⸗
red _ = — — 8
43 An eas ſhe toldtheeo
death ofher ſonne, tate kate.
44 This woman whom thou ſaw-
eſt, is Sion: and whereas ſhe ſaid vnto
thee Sy ſhe whom thou ſeeſt as a city
45 whereas lay, ſhe ſaid vnto thee,
that ſhe hath bene thirty yeres barren:
— are the thirty yeeres wherein
ere was no offering made in her.
46 But after thirtie 7 „Solo⸗
mon butlded the city, e offered offrings:
and then bare the barren a ſonne.
47 And whereas ſhe told thee that
38 He
ſhee nouriſhed him with labour : that
was the — —— iD |
48 But whereas ſheſaid vnto thee,
That myſonnecommingintohismar-
aue e a al
, n
cameto Hieruſalem. 5
thou art grieue
from thywhole
her glozy,
bad thee remaine
nn inet the e
2
e eee
3
got into the ſield, where no foun
of any building was.
54 Foz in the place wherein the
eſtbeginneth to ſhewhiscity,ther
canno mans building be able to
55 And therkoꝛe feare not, let not thy
heart
Apoc ry] p ha.
— 20 of this viſiõ. .
—
Apocrypha.
2
heart be afrighted, but goe thy way in.
Chap. xj. Apocrypha-
12 And J looked, and behold, onthe
|| Dr art cal-
led tobe
with, Cc.
f Lat. hee.
the building, as much as thine eyes be
able to ſee:
56 And then ſhalt thou heare as much
as thine cares may tompꝛehend.
57 Foꝛ thou art bleſſed aboue many
other, and art called with the higheſt,
and ſo are but few.
58 But to moꝛrow at night thou
ſhalt remaine here. |
59 Andſoſhall thehigheſt ſhewthee
viſions of the high things, which the
molt high Will do vnto them, that dwel
vpon earth in the laſt dayes. So J ſlept
that night and another, like as he tom⸗
manded me.
CHAP. |&L
Hee ſeeth iu his dreame an Eagle comming
outofthe Sea: 37 And aLionout of a wood
talking to the Eagle.
hen ſaw Ja dꝛeame, and
beholde, there came vp
— IN from the Seca an Eagle,
5) (3 which had twelue feathe-
a = red wings, a thꝛee heads.
2 And J ſaw, and behold, ſhe ſpꝛed
her wings duer all the earth, and all the
windes of the ayꝛe blewe on her, and
were gathered together. —
thers there grewe other contraty fea-
thers; and they becamelittlefeathers,
and ſmall.
4 But her heads were at reſt: the
headin the middeſt was greater then
the other, yet reſted? it with the reſidue.
5 Mozeouer J beheld, and loe, the
Eagle flew with her feathers,and reig-
ned vpon earth, and ouer them that
dwelt therein,
6 And Iſaw that all things vnder
heauen were ſubiect vnto her, and no
man ſpake againſt her, no not onecrea-
ture vpon earth.
7 And J beheld, and loe, the Eagle
roſe vpon her talents, and ſpake to her
feathers, ſaying
$ Watch not all at onte leepe euery
3 And J beheld, and out of her fea⸗
and ſee the beautie and greatneſſe ot right ſide there aroſe one feather, and
reigned ouer all the earth.
13 And ſo it was, that when it reig⸗
ned, the ende of it came; and the plate
thereof appeared no moꝛe: ſothenert
following ſtood vp and reigned, and|
had a great time. |
14 And it ened, that when it
reigned the end of it tame alſo, like as
the firſt, ſo that it appeared no moꝛe.
15 Then came there a voite vnto it,
and ſayd, | N
16 Heare, thou that haſt bone rule o⸗
uer the earth ſo long: this I ſay vnto
thee, befoze thou beginneſt to appeare
no moe. 12.
17 There ſhall none after thee at-
taine vuto thy time, neither vnto the
halfe thereof. br
18 Then aroſe thechird,and reigned
as the other befoze: and appeared no
moze alſo.
19 So Went it with all the reſidue
one after another, as that euery one
reigned,and then appeared no moꝛe.
20 Then J beheld, #loe, in pꝛoteſſe
oktime, the feathers that folowed, ſtood
vp vpon the right ſide, that they might
rule alſo, and ſome of them ruled, but
within a while they appeared no moꝛe:
21 Foꝛ ſome of them were ſet vp, but
ruled not.
22 After this J looked, and hehold,
the twelue feathers appeared no moꝛe,
noꝛ the two little feathers:
23 And there was no moꝛe vpon the
Eagles body, but thꝛee heads that re-
ſted, and ſire little Take
2 — that two little
feathers diuided themſelues from the
ſire, and remained vnder the head, that
was vpon the right ſide: foꝛ the foure
continued in their place. 62
25 And J beheld, xloe, the feathers
that were vnder the wing, thought to
ſet vp themſelues, and to haue the rule.
26 And J beheld, e loe, there was one
ſet vp, but ſhoꝛtly it appeared no moꝛe.
27 And the ſetond was ſooner away
one in his own plate, watch by tourſe. then the firſt.
9 But let eadsbe pzeſeruedfoz | 28 And J beheld, and loe, the two
the laſt. — that — thought allo in them⸗
10 And J beheld, and loe, the votce | ſelues to reigne.
went not oũt of her heads but fromthe | | 29 And when they lo thought, be-
| dy hold, there awaked one of the heads
Inumbꝛed her contrary fea-| that were at reſt, namelyit that was in
thers, and behold, there were eight of the nuddeſt, foꝛ that was greater then
them, the two other heads.
_Pmmm 3 0 And
5 8
4 3 — — — - —
r
=>
w FARES .
U
j
:
f
1
G
7
48]
CY
31
1
,
:
14
"g
14
1
Ly
2
11
1
'
'F |
: —
Tz
2
*
Tz
: G
© 3
= &
[4
t :
1
7
111
41
if
4 ;
FF N
[
|
*
: a
6
5
2
20
6 —
2 >
1
= -
— =
* * ——
» » ew — —
—
* 3
6
Apocrypha. |
II. Eſdras.
39 Andthen Jſaw, that the two o⸗
ther heads werẽ ioyned withit.
wi at were with it, and did
axe vp rhe iv ſeahers er the
Wi 0 d
we this head put the whole
all thoſe that dwelt vpon the earth,
with much oppreſſion , and it had the
gouernance of the woꝛld moꝛe then all
the wings that had beene
3 And after
ace
3
the head that was in the midſt, ſudden-
ly appeared no moꝛe, like as the wings.
34 But there remained the two
heads, which alſo in like ſo2t ruled vp-
—— earth, and ouer thole that dweit
erein.
35 And Jbcheld, and loe, the head
vpon the right lide, deuoured it, that
was vpontheleft ide.
36 Then us a voyce , which
ſaid vnto me, Looke befoze thee, and
conſider the thing that thou ſeeſt.
37 And J beheld, and loe, as it were
a roaring Lyon , chaſed out of the
wood: and J ſaw heeſentout a
mans voyte vnto the Eagle, andſaid,
ars e e
and the ee
39 Art not thou it thatremaineſtof
the foure beaſts , whom J made to
raignein my Wozld, that the end of their
times might tome thꝛough them:
40 And the fourth came and ouer-
tame all the beaſts that were paſt, and
— — ouer the woꝛld with great
retulneſſe, and oner the whole com⸗
paſſe oftheearth with
pꝛeſſion, and ſo long timedWelthevpon
the earth with deteit.
41 Fo2the earth haſt thou not iud⸗
ged with trueth.
42 Foꝛ thou haſt afflicted the meeke,
thou haſt hurt the peateable, thou haſt
loued wer , and the dwei⸗
lingsofthem that fozth fruite,
asdidtheenoharme. -
43 Therefoze is thy wzongfull dea⸗
beheld, andloe|
much wicked op-| |thts
and haſt taſt downe the walles ofſuch, |
thy wicked
heads, noꝛthy
ers, no: thy malitious
clawes, noꝛ all
31 And behold, che head was turned thy vame
earth in feare, and bare rule in it ouer | him that
CHAP. XII.
3 The Eagle which hee ſaw, is deſtroyed. 10
The viſon is interpreted. 37 He is bid to
write his viſions, 39 and to faſt, that he may
ſee more. 46 He doch comſort thoſe, that
were grieued for his abſence.
dit tame to paſſe whiles
the Lyon theſe
— 4 vnto the Eagle, J
2 And behold, che head
that remained, and the foure wings ap⸗
peared no moꝛe, and the two went vnto
it, and ſet themſelues vp to raigne, and
— . U and full of
3 And Jſaw, and behold, they ap⸗
peared no moꝛe, and the whole body of
the Eagle was burnt, ſo that the earth
Was in great feare: then awaked J out
ofthe trouble and traunte of my minde,
— great feare, andſaid vnto my
ſpirit,
4 Toe, this haſt thou done vnto
Ai out the waves
Toe, yet am J weary in my mind,
and very weake in my ſpirit: and litle
ſtrength is there in me; foz the great
feare , wherewith J was affrighted
6 — now beſeec
—
ſaid, Loꝛd, that beareſt
found grace befoze
ling tome vp vntothe Highelt , and thy
og Higheſt allo hath looked 2 25 thou haſt tudged me wozthy
vpon the pꝛoud times, andbehold,they to ſhew me the laſt tunes. 2
are ended, and his abominations are 10 And he e
45 And therefoze appeare no moꝛe un The Eagle whom thou ſaweſt
thou Eagle, noꝛ thy hoꝛribie wings noꝛ W
*
Apocrypha.
Apocrypha.
Chap. vj.
* Daniel
7.7.
—
but two ſhall be kept vnto
which was ſeene, in the viſion of thy
bother Daniel.
12 But it was not expounded vnto
him, therefoze now J declare it vnto
thee. |
13 Behold, the dayes will come, that
there ſhall riſe vp a kingdome vpon
earth, and it ſhall be feared aboue all the
kingdomes that were befoze it.
14 Jn the ſame ſhall twelue kings
reigne, oneatfter another.
15 Whereof the ſecond ſhall beginto
reigne, and ſhall haue moze time then
any of the twelue.
16 And this doe the twelue wings
fignifie which thou ſaweſt.
As foꝛ the voice which thou hear⸗
deſt ſpeake, and that thou ſaweſt not to
noe out from the heads, but from the
mids of the body thereof, this is the in-
terpꝛetation:
13 That after the time o that king⸗
dome, there ſhall ariſe great ſtriuings,
and it ſhall ſtand in perill of falling: ne⸗
uertheleſſeit ſhall not then fall, but ſhal
be reſtoꝛed againe to his beginning.
19 And Whereas thou ſaweſt the
eight ſmall vnder feathers ſticking to
her wings, this is the interpꝛetation:
20 That in him there ſhal arile eight
kings, whoſe time ſhall bee but mall,
and their peeres ſwift.
And two of them ſhall perich: the
middle time appzoching, foure ſhall bee
kept vntill their end begin to appꝛoch:
eend.
yeabereſting hals cheers
eads reſting, e n
23 Jn his laſt dayes ſhall themoſt
High raiſe vp thꝛee kingdomes, and re⸗
new manythings therein, and they ſhal
haue the dominion of the earth,
24. And of thoſe that dwell therein
with much oppreſſion, aboue all thoſe
that were befoze them: therefoze are
they called the heads of the Eagle.
25 Fo: theſe are they that ſhal actom⸗
pliſh his wickedneſſe, and that ſhall fi-
niſh his laſt end. |
26 And whereas thou ſaweſt that
the great head appeared no moꝛe, it ſig⸗
nifieth that one of them ſhall die vpon
his bed, and yet with paine.
feathers vnder the wings aſſing ouer
e Jt hntteth that thele are th
30 are
whom the Higheſt hath keptvnto their
end: this is the ſmall kingdom and full
of trouble, as thou ſaweſt.
31 And the Lyon whom thou ſaweſt
riling vp out of the wood, and roaring.
and ſpeaking to the Eagle, and rebu⸗
king her foꝛ her vnrighteouſneſſe, with
all the woꝛds which thou haſt heard,
32 This is the Anointed
Higheſt hath kept foꝛthem and foꝛ their
weren hall by tha
2ald them
with their crueltie. wan
33 Foꝛ hee ſhall ſet them befoꝛe him
aliue in iudgement, and ſhall rebuke
them andcozrect them.
34 Foͤꝛthe reſt of my people ſhall he
delitier with mernie choſe chat haue bu
pꝛeſerued vpon my boꝛders, and he ſhal|.
make them ioyfull vntill the commin
of the day of —— 0
haue ſpoken vnto thee from the be
ning. *
35 This is the dꝛeame that thou ſaw⸗
eſt, and eſe are — ———
3 ou onely e meete to
knowWthisſecretof the Higheſt,
37 erefoze waite all theſe things
that thou haſt ſeene, in a booke, and hide
38 And teach them to the wile of the
people, whoſe hearts thou knoweſt
map tompꝛehend, c keepe thele ſeerets.
39 But Wait thou here thy lelfe pet
ſeuen dayes moe, that it may be ſhewed
thee whatſoeuer it pleaſeththe Higheſt
to declare vnto thee: And with that he
went his way.
40 Andit tame to paſſe when all the
people ſaw that the ſeuen dayes were
paſt, and I not tome againe into the ti⸗
tie, they gathered them all to ,
from the leaſt vnto the greateſt, and
came vnto me, and ſaid,
What haue we offended ——
what euill haue we done a thee,
that thou fozſakeſt vs, and ſitteſt here in
this plate
42 Fo:of allthellpre ets thouon-
ly artleftvs,asacluſterof the vintage,
and as acandle in a darke place, and as
a hauen oꝛ chip pꝛelerued the tem⸗
43 Are not the ems which are tome
to vs, ſufficient:
which the
*
ö
|
Or, people.
44 I thou ſhalt foꝛſake vs, how
= much
Apocrypha. |
.
— —_— — _ < — — — 1 * *
— * 332 — ä — — 2 — ä gr _
* — 1 — a 2 .
- — — G — v N — A _ — — — — A 2 —
- —_— 7 " -
. = — — — d - * _ — <—e - - — —— — —
Sd. A — 222 2 p x .. = , .
% — <
ocrypha. |
[T.Efdras.
Apocryph
much better had it bene foꝛ vs, if we al⸗
ſohad bene burnt in the midſt of Sion.
45 Foꝛ we are not better then they
that died there. And they wept with a
loud voice : then anſwered J them, and
id,
46 Be of good comfozt , O Ilrael,
and be not heauy thou houſe of Jacob,
membꝛante, and
foꝛgotten you in n.
48 As foꝛ mee, J haue not foꝛſaken
you , neither am J departedfrom you:
but am tome into this plate, to pꝛay foꝛ
the deſolation of Sion, and that J
might ſeeke mercy foꝛ the low eſtate of
your Sanctuary.
49 And now goe your way home
euery man, and after dayes will J
come vnto you.
50 So the people went their way in⸗
to the city, like as Jtommanded them:
51 But Jremained ſill in the field
ſeuen dayes, as the Angelcommanded
me, and did eate onely in thoſedayes, of
the flowers of the fielde , aud had my
meat ofthe herbes.
C HAP. XIII.
Hee ſeeth in his dreame a man comming out
of the ſea. 25 The declaration of his dreame.
54 He is praiſed, and promiſed to ſee more.
N Nd it came to paſſe after
by
» 2 And loe, chere aroſe
= Sa winde from the ſea that
it mooued all the waues thereof,
3 And J beheld, and loe, that man
wared ſtrong with the [| thouſands of
heauen : and when Heturnedhis coun-
tenance to looke , all the thingstrem-
bled that were ſeene vnder hum.
4 And whenloeuer the voyte went
r —
ear as the ea
when it feeleth the fire.
5 And atter this Þ beheld, and loe,
there was gathered together a multi⸗
tude of men out of number, from the
foure windes of the heauen, to ſubdue
the man that tame out oftheſea.
6 But J beheld, and loe, hee had
graued himſelfe a great mountaine,
and flew vp vponit.
7 But J would haue ſeene the re-
gion, oꝛ plate, whereout the hill was
grauen, and J could not.
8 And alter this J beheld, and loe,
all they which were gathered together
due wer —
9 Andioe.asheeſaw theviolence of
——
, 0 m⸗
ſtrument ot warre. 1
10 But oneiy J ſaw that he ſent out
of his mouth, as it had bene a blaſt of
fire, and out of — lippes a flaming
breath, and out of his tongue he caſt out
ſparkesandtempeſts,
11 And they were all mirt together
the blaſt of fire, the flaming bꝛeath, and
the great tempeſt ,and fel with violence
vpon the multitude, which was pꝛepa⸗
red to fight, and burnt them vp euery
one, ſo that vpon a ſudden, o an innu⸗
merable multitude, nothing was to be
erteiued, but onely duſt and ſmell of
ke: whẽ I law this.J was afraid,
12 Afterward ſaw I the ſameman
tome downe from the mountaine, and
= _ him an other peaceable mul-
13 And there tame much people vnto
him, whereof ſome were glad, ſome
were ſoꝛp, ſome of them were bound,
and other ſome bꝛought of them that
wereoffred: then was Jlickethzough
greatfeare,and I awaked and ſaid,
14 Thou halt ſhewed thy ſeruant
wonders from the beginning, and haſt
tounted me woꝛthy that thou ſhouldeſt
recete my pꝛaper: x
15 Shew mee now yet the interpꝛe⸗
tation of this dꝛeame.
16 Fozas Itonteiue in mine vnder-
ſtanding, woe vnto them that ſhall be
left in thoſe dayes; and much moꝛe woe
vnto them that are not lett behinde.
7 Fozthey that were not left, were
in heauin
13 How vnderſtand J the things
which hall happenbnes them, anves
thoſethatare eſt behinde.
19 Therefoze are they come into
neceſſities, uke
danger, to come into things, then
to paſſe away as a cloud out of the
world, and not to ſee the things that
happen in the laſt dayes. And he anſive-
red vnto me, and ſad,
of the viſion
21 interpꝛetation
ſhal I ſhew thee, and J wil open vnto
thee, the thing that thou haſt requtred.
5 22 Where⸗
— —._ —
2 ————
_—_—
Apoc rypha.
Chap.xiy. M
Mat. 24.7.
22 Wheras thou haſt ſpoken ofthem
that are left behinde, this is the inter⸗
pꝛetation.
7 this thereloꝛe, that they
24 erero2e,
which beleftbehinde , are moze bleſſed
then they that be dead.
25 This is the meaning of the vili-
on: whereas thou ſaweſt a man com⸗
ming vp from the middeſt of the Sea:
26 The ſame is hee whom God the
higheſt hath kept a greatſeaſon, which
by his owne ſelfe ſhall deliuer his crea⸗
ture: and hee ſhall oꝛder them that are
left behinde. |
27 And whereas thou ſaweſt, that
out ot his mouth there came as a blaſt
of winde, and fire, and ſtoꝛme:
28 And that he helde neither [woꝛd,
noꝛ any inſtrument of warre, but that
the ruſhing in of him deſtroyed the
whole multitude that came to ſubdue
him, this is the interpꝛetation.
29 Behold, the dayes come, when
the moſt high wil begin to deliuer
that are vpon the earth. |
30 And he ſhall come to the aſtoniſh⸗
ment ot them that dwell on the earth.
31 And one ſhall vndertake to fight
againſt another , one city againſt ano-
ther , one place againſt another, * one
people againſt another, and onerealme
againſt another.
32 And the time ſhalbe, whentheſe
things ſhall come to paſſe , and the
ſignes ſhall happen which J ſhewed
thee befoze, and then ſhall my ſonne be
declared , whom thou ſaweſt as a man
aſcending,
33 And when all the people heare his
voice, euery man ſhall in their owne
land, leaue the battaile they haue one a-
34 And an innumerable multitude
ſhalbe gathered together, as thou ſaw⸗
eſt hem wing to come, and to ouer-
come fighting.
35 But hee ſhall ſtand vpon the top
ofthe mount Sion.
36 And Sion ſhall tome and ſhall be
ſhewed to all men, being red and
butlded, like as thou the hill gra⸗
uen without hands.
37 And this my ſonne ſhall rebuke
the wicked inuentions ot thoſe nations,
things that are in the deepe of the ſea:
which foꝛ their wicked lite are fallen in⸗
to the tempeſt,
38 And ſhall lay befoꝛe them their
euill thoughts, and the toꝛments wher⸗
with they ſhall begin to be toꝛmented,
which are like vnto a flame: and hee
ſhall deſtroy them without labour, by
the law which is like vnto fire.
39 And whereas thou ſaweſt that
hee gathered another peateable multi
tude vnto him ;
40 Thole are the ten tribes, which
were caried away puſoners out ot their
owne land in the time ol Olea the king,
whom! Salmanalar the king of Aſſy-
ria ledde away captiue, and hee taried
them ouer the waters, and ſo tame they
into another land.
41 But they tooke this counſaile a-
monaſt themſelues, that they would
leaue the multitude of the heathen, and
goe foozth into a further countrey,
where —— — NG;
4-2 at they might there keepe
their ſtatutes, which they neuer kept in
their *
43 And they entred into Euphꝛates
by the narrow paſſages of the Kiuer.
_ 44 Fozthe molt high then ſhewed
ſignes foꝛ them, and held ſill the flood,
till they were paſſed ouer.
45 Foꝛ thꝛough that countrey there
was a great way to goe; namely, of a
peere anda halfe: and the ſame region
is called Arſareth.
46 Then dweit they there vntillthe
latter time; and now when they ſhall
begin to come,
47 Lhehigheſt ſhallitay the ſpꝛings
ofthe ſtreame againe, that they may go
thꝛough: therefoꝛe ſaweſt thouthemul-
titude with peace.
48 But thoſe that be left behinde of
thy people, are they that are found
within my boꝛders.
49 Now when hee deſtroyeth the
multitude of the nations that are ga-
thered together, he ſhal defend his peo-
ple that remaine.
50 And then ſhall hee chewe them
* Then lud J, OLozd, chat bea
SI , ,
reſt rule, ſhew me this: wherekozehaue
Iſeene the man comming vp fromthe
midſt of the Sea? |
52 Andheſaidvnto me, Like as thou
canſt neither ſecke out, noꝛ know the
1 2. Kings
17.3.
Exod. 14.
21. ioſh. 3.
15,16. :
|| r,4r4-
ath.
euenſo can no man vpon earthſee my
ſonne,
* —
a — = . 4
r Te” 1 >
[Apocrypha.
| ſonne, oꝛ thoſe that be with him, but in
the 1 — |
53 This is the interpꝛetation of the
dzeame which thou ſawelt, and where⸗
by thou onely art here lightened.
| 54 Foꝛ thou haſt foꝛſaken thine owne
way, and applied thy diligence vnto my
law, and ſoughtit.
55 Thy lite haſt thou oꝛdered in wil⸗
— ; = haſt called vnderſtanding
mother.
56 And — — 15 ſhewed
there the treaſures of the Higheſt: After
other thꝛee dayes, J will ſpeake other
things vnto thee, and declare vnto thee
mightie and wonderous things.
57 Then went J foꝛth into the field
giuing p2aile and greatly vnto
themoſt High, becauſe of His wonders
which he did in time,
58 And becaule hee gouerneth the
ſame, and ſuch gas fall in their
ſealons, and there Jlateth:eedayes,
C HAP. XIIII.
A voice out of a buſh calleth Eſdras, 10 and
telleth him that the world waxeth old. 22 He
defireth, becauſe the Law was burnt, to write
all againe, 24 and is bid to get ſwift writers.
39 Hee and they are filled with vnderſtan-
ding: 45 bur hee is charged not to publiſh
all that is written.
ſle, vpon
ſate vnder
old, there
„ amea vote out of a buch
£ 8 ouer àagainſt me, and ſaid,
El dꝛas, El dꝛas.
2 And J aid, ere am J Loꝛd, and
Iſtood bp byon my feet.
Then laid he vnto me. In the buſh
Hole mantteſtly reneale my ſelfe vnto
oles, and talked with him, when my
people ſerued in Egypt.
4 And J ent him, and led my peo⸗
ple out of Egypt, and bꝛought him vp
to the mount of Sinai, where J held
him by me, along ſeaſon,
5 And told him many wonderous
the times, and the end, andcommanded
him, laying,
6 Thele woꝛdes ſhalt thou detlare,
and theſe ſhalt thou hide. |
e omg:
ou in eart
fignes that J haue ſhewed, and the
twelue parts,andtheten
things , and ſhewed him the ſecrets of
dꝛeames that thou haſt ſeene, and the
interpꝛetations which thou haſt heard:
9 Fo: thou ſhalt be taken away from
all, and from hencefozth thou ſhalt re-
maine with nip lonne, and with luch as
be like thee, vntill the times be ended.
10 Foꝛ the woꝛld hath loſt his youth,
and the times begin to Ware old.
II Foz the wozld is dinided into
fan
gone already, an eok a tenth part.
12 And there remaineth that whith
is alter the halte ok the tenth part.
13 Now therefoꝛe ſet thine houſe in
oꝛder, and repꝛoue thy people, comfozt
ſuch of them as be in trouble, and now
renounce cozruption.
14 Letgofrotheemoztall thoughts,
caſt away the burdensofman, put off
now the weake nature,
15 And let aſide the thoughts that are
molt heauy vnto thee, and haſte thee
to flie fromtheſe times.
16 Foꝛꝰ pet greater euils then thoſe
which thou haſt ſeene happen, ſhall bee
done hereafter.
17 Foz looke how much the woztd
ſhall be weaker though age: ſo much
themoze ſhall euils intreaſe vpon them
thatdwell therein.
13 Foꝛthe trueth is fled farre away,
— — — at —_ Fo _
haſteth the viſion to come, which thou
haſt ſeene
8 Then anſwered J befoꝛe ther, and
20 Behold ,Lo2d, J Will go as thou
haſt tommanded me, and repꝛooue the
people which are pꝛeſent, but they that
ſhallbebozne afterward, who ſhall ad⸗
moniſh them : thus the world is ſet in
darkenes, and they that dwell therein,
are without light.
21 Foꝛ thy law is burnt, theretoꝛe no
man knoweth the things that are done
of thee. oꝛ the wozks that ſhal begin.
22 But if J haue found grace befoze
thee, ſend the holy Ghoſt into me, and
(hall wꝛite all hath bene done in
e wozld, ſince the beginning, which
were wꝛitten in thy Lawe, that men
may find
will linetn pes,
ay wa par pee
; er the people er,
and ſay vnto them, that they ſeekethee
path, and that they which
latter dayes, may liue.
ey
not foꝛ fourtie dapes.
24 But looke thou pꝛepare theema-
ny] boxe trees, and take with thee Da-
rea, Dabaia, Selemia, —
IL Eſdras. Apocrypha.
Mat. 24-7
[| Or, boxe
tables to
write on,
See ver 44.
[| 0r,Ban.
**
—
Apocrypha.
Chap.xv.
Apocrypha,
ene.
47 4+
Act. 7. 53.
"Exel. 3.2,
|
mercy.
| 35 Foz after death, ſhall the iudge⸗
37 Ho J tooke the ſiue men as hee
;
|
colour ofit was like fire.
Aliel,thele fine which are ready to wute
ſwiftly k
ume ehe
mryme
heart, Which ſhall not be put out, till
the be perfozmed whi u
F
26 And when thou haſt done, ſome
ſhalt thou | „and ſome
ſhalt ew ſecretly to the
— 0
27 Then went J fooꝛth as he tom⸗
manded, and gathered all the people to⸗
gether, and ſaid,
28 Heare theſe wozds, O Ilrael.
29 Our fathers at the beginning
were ſtrangers in Egypt, from whente
they were deliuered:
30 And reteined the law or life w
they kept not, which ye alſo trant
greſſedafter — 158
31 Then was the land euen the land
of Sion, parted among vou by lot, but
your fathers, and yee pour ſelues haue
done vnrighteoutneſſe, and haue not
kept the wayes which the Higheſt com-
manded vou.
32 And foꝛ as much as he is a righte⸗
dus tudge, hee tooke from vou in time,
the thing that he had giuen you.
33 And now 1
bꝛethꝛen amongſtpon,
34 Therefoze if ſo be that vou will
ſubdue your owne vnderſtanding, and
refoꝛme pour hearts, yee ſhall be kept
aliue, and after death pee ſhall obtaine
ment come, when we ſhall line againe
and then ſhall the names of the
ous bemanifeſt, andthe woꝛkes or the
vngodly ſhall be declared. |
36 Letnoman 2e come bnto
—— methelefourty
U
*
*
—
—
.
tommanded me, and we went into the
1 —— Pnuchawa'd p
called mee ſaying, Eldꝛas, open
a 5 by
on Mo ſon!
40 And Itooke it, and dꝛanke: and
when J had dzunkeofit, my heart vt-
tered vnderſtanding : and wiſedome
grew inmy beſt, foꝛ my ſpirit ſtreng⸗
thenedmy memozy.
41 Andmy mouth was opened and
hut no moꝛe.
42 The higheſt gaue vnderſtanding
vnto the fine men, and they wꝛote the
wondertull viſions of the night, that
were told, which they knew not: And
— — fourtydayes , and they wꝛote
in the day, and at night they ate bꝛead.
held not mytongue by night:
4-4- In fourty dayes they wꝛote
two hundꝛed and foure bookes,
45 And it tame to — - -
fourty dayes Were fulfilled , that the
Highelt ſpake, ſaying, The firſt
ou haſt wꝛitten, publiſh openly,
worthy and vnwoꝛthy may read it.
46 But keepe the ſeuenty laſt, that
thou — deliuer them onelp to ſuch
as be wile, among the people.
47 Foz in them is the ſpzing of vn-
derſtanding.thefountains ot 8
and the ſtreame of knowledge.
48 And Idi ſo.
CHAP. XV.
put in thy
: theLozd.
2 And cauſe them to be witten in
paper: fo: they are faithfullandtrue.
atm hr, (nth dee
, let no
them trouble thee, thatſpeake againſt
2 Foꝛ all the vnfaithfull ſhall die in
EEC IL Tn
rok. famine, death, and deſtruction.
Moon any
| wozkesare fulfilled. ©
7 Jon ˙ apa mg
wickedneſſe
as touching their 1
wil
them in thoſe things, in
exerciſe : be-
43 As foꝛ me I ſpake in the day, and
[| 97,904.
I
Wickedly themſlelues:
— Wr 0
6
— —
— —„— — —
Apocrypha.
II. Eſdras.
Apocrypha,
tryeth vntome,andtheſoules oftheiult
complaine continually.
9 Andtherefoze ſaith the Lozd, J
wil ſurely auenge them, and reteiue vn-
to me, all the innocent blood from a⸗
mongthem. :
10 Beholde, my people is ledde as a
flocke to the laughter: Þ wil not ſuffer
them now to dwelinthelandofEgypt.
11 But J will bing them a
mighty hand, and aſtretched outarme,
and {mite Egypt with plagues as be-
foꝛe, and wil val the land thereof.
12 Egypt ſhal mourne, and the foun-
dation of it ſhall bee ſmitten with the
plague and puniſhment, that God ſhall
her that till th d ſhall
13 They e groun
— A 1 their _ — _
ou e blaſting , an , an
with a fearefull conſtellation,
14 Woe to the woꝛld, and them that
dwell therein.
15 Foz the ſwoꝛd and their deſtructi-
on dꝛaweth nigh, and one people ſhall
ſtand vp to fight againſt another, and
ſwoꝛds in their hands.
16 Foꝛ there ſhalbe ſedition among
men, and inuading one another, they
ſhal notregardtheir kings, noꝛ pꝛintes,
and the courſe of their actions ſhall
ſtand in their power.
17 Aman ſhall deſire to goe into a ti⸗
tie, and ſhall not be able.
ties ſhalbe troubled, the houſes ſhalbe
— men ſhalbe afraid
19 A man ſhall haue no
his neighbour, but ſhall oy thei
houſes with the ſwoꝛd, and r
goods, becauſe of the lacke ofbzead,and
to: great tribulation.
chold, ſaich God, J will call to⸗
gether all the Kings of the earth to re⸗
uerente me, which are from the riling
okthe Sunne, the South, from
the Eaſt, and Libanus: to turnethem-
ſelues one againſt another, and
21 Likeastheydoeyet this day vn⸗
— acc hn oe
compenſeintheir boſome, Thus ſaith
Us My riht hand hall noe ſpare
22
the ſinners and my ſwoꝛd ſhal not teaſe
ouer them , that ſhed innocent blood
18 Foz becauſe of their pꝛide, the ti⸗ x
tions ofthe earth, and the ſinners like
eben
24 0 t an Ve
not my comandements,ſaith the Loꝛd.
25 Þ will not ſpare them: goe your
way ye chudꝛen from the power, defile
not my Danctuary:
26 Foꝛthe Lozdknoweth all them
that ſinne againſt him, and therefoze
delinereth he them vnto death and de-
ſtruction
27 Fo: now are the plaques come
bpon the whole earth, and ye ſhallre-
maine in them, foꝛ God ſhal not deliuer
you,becauſeye haue ſinned againſt him,
28 Behold an hoꝛrible viſion, and
the appearancethereof from the Eaſt.
29 Where the nations ofthedzagons |
of Arabia ſhall come out with many
charets,andthe multitude ofthem ſhal-
be cariedas the winde vpon earth, that
all they which heare them , may feare
and tremble.
30 Allo the Carmanians raging in
w:ath, ſhall go fozth as the wilde bozes
ofthe wopd ; and with great power
lltheyrome, and toyne battell with
n, andſhall waſte a poꝛtion ofthe
land ofthe Aſſyꝛians.
31 Andthen ſhall the dzagons haue
the vpper , remembzing their na-
ture, and if they ſhallturne ues,
to — together in great power to
em,
32 Then theſe ſhalbe troubled, and
keepe ſilente thꝛough their power, and
flee.
* —.— the land of the Abo
enemy beſiege them,
conſume ſome ofthem.and in theirhoſt
ſhall be feare, and dzead and ſtrife || a-
mo kings.
* —.— clouds from the Eaſt, and
Nr e
zath and ſtoꝛme.
thethingsthattheyhanedoneto then. multitude
lor again,
_— — —
POC rypha. |
Chap. XV].
Apocrypha.
|
*
—
Hoꝛth, a another part from the welt.
39 And ſtrong winds ſhal ariſe from
the Eaſt, and ſhall open it, and che cloud
which hee raiſed vp in wꝛath, and the
ſtarre ſtirred to cauſe feare toward the
Eaſt and Weſt winde, ſhalbe deſtroyed.
4-0 — great and mightie cloudes
ſhall be litted vp full of wꝛath, and the
ſtarre, that they may make all the earth
afraid, and them that dwel therein, and
they ſhall powꝛe out oner enery high
and emment place, an hoꝛrible ſtarre.
41 Fire and haile, and fleeingſwo2ds,
and many waters, chat all ſieids may be
full, and all riuers with the abundante
or great waters.
42 And they ſhal bꝛeake downe the
cities, and walls, mountaines and hils,
trees ofthe wood, and graſſe of the me⸗
dowes, and their toꝛne.
43 And they ſhal goe ſtedfaſtly vnto
Babylon, and make her afraid.
44 They ſhall come to her, and be⸗
ſiege her, the ſtarre and all wꝛath ſhall
they pore out vpon her, then ſhall the
and lmoke goe vp vnto theheauen:
— 12 that be about her, ſhall be-
e her.
45 And they that gemaine vnder
her, ſhall doe ſeruice buto them that
haue put her in feare.
46 And thou Alia that art parta⸗
ker ofthe hope of Babylon, and art the
glozyok her perſon:
47 Woe be vnto thee thou wꝛetch,
becauſe thou haſt made thy ſelfe like vn-
to her, and haſt deckt thy daughters in
whoꝛedome, that they might pleaſeand
glozy in thy louers, which haue al way
deſired to commit whoꝛdome with thee.
48 Thou haſt followed her, that is
hated in all her woꝛks and inuentions:
. wil berg plagues vponthee
9 e n 2
owhood, pouertie, famine, ſwoꝛd,
and peſtilente, to waſte thy houſes with
deſtruction and death.
50 And the gloꝛp ot thy power ſhall
be d2ted vp as floure, when the heate
ſhallariſethatisſent oner thee.
51 Thou ſhalt bee weakened as a
pooꝛe woman with ſtripes, and as one
chaſtiſed with woundes, ſo that the
reteiue thee. |
with — haue ſo
mightie and louers ſhall not be able to
hands, ⁊ ſaying ouer their i dead, when
thou waſt dꝛunken,
54 Set fooꝛth the beauty of thy
countenance, |
55 The reward of thy whoꝛedome
ſhall be in thy boſome, therefoze ſhalt
thou reteiue recompenſe.
56 Like as thou haſt done vnto my
cholen, ſayth the Lozd ; euen ſo ſhall
God doe vnto thee, and ſhall deliuer
thee into miſchiefe.
57 Thy chuͤdꝛen ſhall die of hunger,
and thou ſhalt fall thꝛough the ſwozd:
thy cities ſhalbe bꝛoken downe, and all
=_ chall periſh with the ſwoꝛd in the
58 bat that be inthe mountaines
ſhall die ofhunger,and eate their owne
fleſh, and dꝛinke their owne blood, fo2
very hunger of bꝛead, # thirſt of water.
59 Thou, as vnhappp, ſhalt come
thꝛough the Sea, and reteiue plagues
againe.
|
60 And in the paſſage, they ſhallruſh
on the idle citie, and ſhall deſtroy ſome
poꝛtion ot thy land, and conſunie part
of thy gloꝛp, and ſhall returne to Baby⸗
lonthat was deſtroyed.
61 And thou ſchalt be caſt downe by
them, as ſtubble, and they ſhall be vnto
thee as fire, i
62 And ſhall conſume thee and thy
cities, thy land andthy mountaines, all
they burne vp with fire.
63 Thy en ſhall they tary a-
way captine, and looke what thouhaſt,
they ſhall ſpoile it, and marre the beau⸗
ty ofthy face.
CHAP. XVI.
Babylon and other places are threatned with
plagues that cannot be auoided: 23 and with
deſolation. 40 The ſeruants of the Lorde
thy woods — — trees ſhall
l
mult looke for troubles: 51 and not hide
their ſinnes, 74 bur Jeaue them, and they
ſhall be deliuered.
Oe be vnto thee,Babylon
J Egypt and Spꝛia.
V ** Gird vp pour ſelues
hatre, bewaile yourchildzen, and be ſo-
ry, fozyourdeftruction is at hand.
3 à ſword is lent vpon you, and
who may turne it backe
we 2 — rg among vou, and
97 quench
Nnnn what
Lt. death.
and Alia, woe be vnto thee
clothes of ſacke and
are ſent vnto vou, and
j
'
[Or bum.
——
1 — 2 — — 99 12 5
r é ““ One
;
L
G
K TIT ee Gs :
Se <<.
| WE "LIT OY
Els Apocryphal
lor plagues
Apocrypha.
what is he that may dꝛiue them away:
6 Map any man dꝛiue away a hun⸗
gry Lion in the wood: oꝛ may any one
quench the fire in ſtubble, when it hath
begun to burnge.. "FA
Map oneturnt? againe the arrow
that is ſhot oa ſtrong archer
$ The mightie Lozd ſendeth the
plagues, and who is hee that tan dꝛiue
them awaßpe
9 A fire ſhall goe foozth from his
wꝛath: # who is he that may quench it
to He ſhall caſt lightnings, and who
ſhall not feare: he ſhall thunder, and
whoſhallnotbeafratd z
11 The Lo2dſhallthzeaten,and who
{hall not be vtterly beaten to powder
at his pꝛeſente:
12 The earth quaketh and the foun-
dations thereof, theſeaariſeth vp with
waues from the deepe, and the waues
of it are troubled, and the fiſhes thereof
alſo befoze the Loꝛd, and befoze the glo⸗
rie of his power.
13 Foꝛ ſtrong is his right hand that
bendeth the bow, his arrowes that hee
ſhooteth are ſharpe, and ſhall not miſſe
when they begin to bee ſhot into the
ends of the world.
14. Behold, the plagues are ſent, and
ſhall not returne againe, vntill they
come vpon the earth.
15 The fire is kindled, and ſhall not
be put out, till it conſume the foundati⸗
on of the earth. |
16 Like as an arrow which is ſhot
of amightiearcherr not back-
ward: euen ſo the plagues that ſhall be
= vpon earth, ſhall not returne a-
ne. 5
17 Woeis me, woe is me, who will
deliner me in thoſe dayes z
18 The beginning ol ſozrowes, and
great mournings, the beginning of fa-
mine, and great death: the beginning
of warres, and the powers ſhall ſtand
in feare, the beginning of enils, what
ſhall I doe when theſe euils ſhal tome:
bulation and anguich, are ſent as ſtour⸗
ges foꝛ ã UNS
20 But
:
+ a »
%
bg Fa nene
22 Fo: many of them that dwell vp-
on earth, ſhall periſh of fanune, and the
other that eſcape the hunger, ſhall the
ſwoꝛd deſtroy,
23 And — — out as
doung, and there ſhalbe no man to com-
foꝛt them, foꝛ the earth ſhall be waſted,
and the cities ſhall be caſt downe.
24 There ſhall be no man left to till
the earth, and to ſow it. |
25 The trees ſhall gine fruite, and
who ſhall gather theme
26 The grapes ſhall ripe, and who
(hall treade them ?: foꝛ all places ſhall be
deſolate of men.
27 So that one man ſhall deſire to
ſee another, and to heare his vopte.
28 Foꝛ ot acitie there ſhalbe ten left,
and two of the field which ſhall hide
themſelues in the thicke groues, and
in the clefts of rockes.
29 As in an oꝛchard of olines, vpon
ny * there are left thꝛee oꝛ foure
oliues:
30 Oz, when as a vinepard is gathe-
red, there are left ſome cluſters hen
thatdiligently ſeek —
gde v ar gr by Len h th
Nee oꝛ foure em ea
theirhouſes with the ſwoꝛd.
32 Andtheearth ſhall be laid waſte,
and the fields therof ſhal wareold,and
her wayes and all her paths ſhall grow
full of thomes,becauſeno man ſhal tra⸗
uaile therethꝛough.
33 The virgins ſhall mourne hauing
no bzidegromes,y women ſhal mourne
hauing no huſbands, their daughters
ſhallmournehautngno helpers.
34 Inthe warres ſhall bude-
gromes bee deſtroyed, and their hul⸗
bands ſhall periſh of famine,
35 Heare now theſe and vn⸗
derſtand then ye leruants of the Toꝛd.
36 Behold the wo of the Loꝛd, re⸗
teiue it, beleeue not the gods of whom
bert
her tbombe
2
N
t the z
tome vpon it on enery ide.
1 Dny!
ard:
be
r nmü—ꝛ— Le 3
LIES In
A
— —
pocrypha.
Chap. XV]
Apocrypha.
O my people, Heare my woꝛd:
nie you ready tothe battell, and in
— euils, be euen as pilgrimes vpon
41 be that ſelleth let him be as hee
| — — mr he that buyeth, as
one that will lo
7 7 that octupieth merchandize,
—— , as hee that ſhall not
d erem.
43 He that 10 he — tk he —
not reape: lo a at planteth
e e the
grapes.
They that marry, as they that
ſthailgetno childzen:andthey thatmar-
rie not, as the widowers.
45 And therefoze they that labour,
labour in vaine.
4.6 Foꝛ ſtrangers ſhall reape their
ate e e ah; or
Nowe 3
— — foꝛ in taptiuitp and fa-
=
4 „
ö Nn.
57 he ſearcher the dere, aud the
all
mdiheryears:
4-2 Ye 0
as he that had no der ihn f 2 and he dedit.
—B
treaſures thereot᷑ he hath meaſuredthe
Sea, and what it containeth.
53 Hehathſhut the Sea in the midſt
of the waters, and with his woꝛd
Ja he hanged the earth vpon the wa
He ſpꝛeadeth out the heauens like
—.—.— the — he foun-
50 In the deſart hath hee made
ſpzings of water, and pooles vpon
he tops of the mountaines , that the
floods might powꝛe downe from the
high rockes td water the earth.
61 He made man, and put his heare
1
ty
pam.
inthe midſt of the body, andgane
bꝛeath, life, and vnd ding.
62 Bea and the ſpirit of Almi
God, which made all things, and ſear-
r
of the
63 Durely he knoweth your inuen⸗
tions, and What you thinke in your
hearts, euen them that ſinne, and would
hide their ſinne.
64 Therefoꝛe hath theLozdexact-
ly ſearched out all your wozkes, and he
Will put vou all to ſhame.
65 And w — finnes are
bꝛought fooꝛth yee thalbe aſhamed be-
foze men, and your owne ſinnes ſhall be
your atcuſers in that day
9 a .
66 What will pee doe ?: oꝛ how will
right hate ini⸗ 2 — befoze God and
hall accuſe her ae Ay 7 Behold God himſelfe is the
3
commeth that ſhall -| |tudge, feare him: leane off fromyour
ligently ſearchethout euery inne vpon |ſinnes.and foꝛget your miquities to me⸗
cart end therfozede pez notkether-| n bab you Bf, und delier you
2 ; 2
art, noztothe wozkes thereof. fromall trouble.
52 Foꝛ pet a little iniquitie ſhall be 68 Foz behold, the burning wꝛath
— — | [you nd thep hal take awapcertaine
U rei vou, an
et ot — of you, and feede you being idle with
off — — — 69 And they that conſentbnto them
4 c ſhall be had in deriſion, and in repꝛoch,
and troden vnder foote.
70 Fozthere ſhall be in euery plate,
and in the next cities à great
73
are
Le. cw
—
A pocrypha.
Tobit.
Apocryphal
[]Or,afti,
*2.King. 17.
|
[| Or, Kedes
of Nepbthals
in Gale,
Indg.4 6.
h%)⸗y
are my choſen, and nd they ſhall be tried,
_ goldin thefire
|
from
75 Mg neither doubt,
foꝛ God is pour guide,
2 And the guide or them who keepe
y commaundements , and pzecepts,
caith the Loꝛd God Let not your
finnes weigh you downe, adler not
pour iniquities lift vp themlelues.
77 Woe bee vnto them that are
wr nn en we and the path
thereofcouered with thoznes, that no
man may
78 Jt is || left vn and is caſt
Ic Or, Rur
-— fire, to bee conſumed chere⸗
TOBIT IT.
CHAS L
: Tobit his ſtocke, and deuotion in his youth,
9 His marriage, 10 And captiuitie, 13
His preferment, 16 Almes and charitie in
bury ing the dead, 19 Fot which he is accuſed
and flieth, 22 And after returneth to Niniue.
—CF) E Booke of
R e of
f Anantel , the
| ſonne of Aduel,
che ſonne of Ga-
bael, of the ſeed
of Alael , of the
hane walked all je
dayes of my life in the way of
and tuſtice., and Þ did many almes
deeds to my bꝛethꝛen, and my nation,
ge ane we nt th
land of the All
4 And wh was in mine owne
when Jvas
ens” Ace or ſrael, being
but pong, all my
father , fell from eruſa-
lem, which was bat all the
onld
be om 9 Anne | |
conſecrated, and built fo2 all
bit, ſonne of Aaron.
tribes ee that all the tribes
| 5 Now all the tribes
toge⸗ i mas
renolted, and the houſe of my fa-
r Nephthal ſacrificed vnto th
ther
fer
„ But Jalone went often to eri
— —— it was ozdeined
— tek ——.—
laſhing decr 1
— = .
was firſt home, —
the Altar to the Pniefies the Haonol
efirſt rt ofalincr
IJ 7 Theft —.— Aaron, whe
miniſtred at Jeruſalem: anothertenth}
part Jſold and went, andſpenr
ER es Gees eatothem
— was —
my
d
vecauſe Y was lt an obe —
9 Furthermoze en I was come
totheageofaman, married Anna
of mine *ownekinred, and of her Jbe-
Tobias.
lo And when we were caried away
„All my bzethzen,
g
Gabael. the mother ofGa-
due altie ot qheden, tent
ard:
was his!
14 And went into Pedia.and left -
ei- King 12.
en.
power of
Baal,or the
god Baal.
*Exod. 23.
19. deu. 2.
[| Or, Lews,
* Num. 36,
7.
15 R C§
Apocrypha.
Chap. ij.
y
Apocrypha,
t Gr. the
—_
11 were
vnſeti ed.
[] Or behind
the walles.
*. Kin. 19.
| 35-36. 1lai,
37.36,37.
ecclus. 48.
18,22. 1.
macc. 7. 41.
2. mac. &.
19.
*. King.
19.37. 2.
chr. 2.21.
07, Eſar-
1.
107% Be-
Haddon.
| 15 Now when Enemeſlar was dead,
Dennacherib his ſonne reigned in his
ſtead, t whole eſtate was troubled, that
Itould not goe into Media.
16 And in the time of Enemeſſar, J
gaue many almes to my bꝛethꝛen, and
gaue my bꝛead tothe hungry,
17 And my clothes to the naked:
and if Iſaw any of my nation dead, o2
— — the walles of Nineue, J bu⸗
ried him.
13 And ikthe king Sennacherib had
flaine any, when hee was tome, and
fledde krom Judea, J buried them pꝛi⸗
nily, — his wꝛath hee killed many)
but the bodies were not found, when
they were ſought foꝛ of the king.
19 And when one ot the Ninenites
went, and complained ol me to the king
that J buried them, and hid my ſelke :
vnderſtanding that J was ſought fo?
to be put to death, I withdzew my ſelfe
foꝛ feare.
20 Then all my goods were foꝛtibly
taken away, neither was there any
thingleftme,beſides my w d
my ſonne Tobias.
21 And there paſſed not fine and fif-
tie dayes befozetwo of his ſonnes kil⸗
led him, and they fled into the moun⸗
taines of Ararath, and Sarchedonus
his ſonne reigned in his ſtead, who ap-
pointed ouer his fathers accounts, and
ouer all his affaires, Achiacharus my
bꝛother Anaels ſonne.
22 And Achiacharus entreating foꝛ
me, I returned to Nineue: now Acht-
acharus was Cup - bearer, and keeper
ofthe Signet, and Steward, and ouer⸗
ſeer of the accounts: and Sarchedonus
appointed him next vnto him: and hee
was my brothers ſonne.
CHAP. II
Tobit leaueth his meate to bury the dead,
10 and becommeth blinde. 11 His wife ta-
keth in worke to get her liuing, 14 Her huf-
band and ſhe fall out about a kidde,
Pente-
coſt , which is the holy Feaſt of the ſe⸗
uen Wweekes, there was a good dinner
— — ſate down
to
2 And when J law abundante of
meate, Jſayd to my ſonne, Goe and
bꝛing what pooze man ſoeuer thou
ſhaltfindeoutof our bzethzen , who is
— of the Loꝛd, and loe, I tarie
2 thee. |
3 But he tame againe and ſaid, Fa-
ther, one or our nation is ſtrangled, and
is caſt out in the market place.
4 Then befoze I had taſted ofany
meate, I ſtart vp and tooke him vp in⸗
to à roume, vntill the going downe o
the Sunne.
Then J returned and wached my
ſelfe, and ate my meate in heauineſſe,
6 Remembaing that pꝛo 7 * of
Amos, as hee ſaid; Your feaſts ſhall be
turned into mourning, and all your
mirthinto lamentation.
7 TherefozeFJ wept: and after the
going downe of the Sunne, J went
and made a graue, and buried him.
But my neighbours mocked me.
and ſaid, This man is not yet afraide
to be put to death fo: this matter, who
fledde away, and pet loe, he burieth the
dead againe;
The ſame night alſo Jreturned
fromthe buriall, and ſlept by the wall
ofmy court yard, being polluted, and
nn Fane ae car ce
10 ewe no e
were || Sparrowes in the wall , and
mine eyes being open, the Sparrowes
muted warme doung into mine eyes,
and — to the Phyſinans 3
ey helped me not: mozcouer Achia⸗
1 mee, vntill J went
into Elymais.
11 And my Wife Anna did take wo-
mens woꝛkes to doe.
12 And when ſhee had ſent || them
home to the owners, they payd her
13 And when it was inminehouſle,
and beganne to trie, J ſaid vnto her,
From Whence is this kidde: is it not
ſtollen:? render it to the owners, foꝛ it
is not lawfull to cate any thing that is
ſtollen.
14 But ſhee replyed vpon me, It
was giuen foꝛ a gift moꝛe then the wa-
ges: Howbeit J did not beleeue her,
but bade her render it to the owners:
D on me, ug almes,
Ds rightzons werves'; | vials
thouandall thy wozkes areknowen.
Nnnnz CHAP.
ä —
and a || whiteneſſe tame in mine eyes, |
and J was abaſhedather. Butſhere-|
* Amos &
10.
*Cha. 1.19.
[| Or,Swal-
lawes.
wages, and gaue her allo beſides a Aid.
Deu. 22.1.
Job 2.9.
10 loe al
things are
knowen to
thee,
Apocrypha.
Tobit.
Apocrypha.
Deut. 28.
15727.
CHAP. III.
Tobit grieued with his wiues taunts, prayeth.
11 Sata reproched by her fathers maides,
prayeth alſo. 17 An Angel i is ſent to helpe
them both.
hen J being grieued, did
©; 2 weepe,andinmyſozrowe
f ; * N pꝛayed, ſaying,
aͤnd all thy woꝛkes, and
all thy wayes are mercie and trueth,
—— —
er me, and looke on me,
igno⸗
rantes, and che ſinnes of my fathers, who
haue ſinned befoze thee,
4 Fo: they obeyednotthy comman-
denients, wheretoꝛe thou haſt deliuered
vs foꝛã ſpoile, and vnto captiuitie, and
vnto death, and foꝛ a pꝛouerbe of re-
pꝛoch to all the nations among whom
we are diſperſed.
5 And now thy indgments are ma⸗
ny and true: Deale ——
to myſimnes, and my fathers :
——— —
neither haue walked in trueth befo
thee,
6 Now deale wich me as
J may nowbedet
eſſe, and goe into
"7 vom came to paſſe the ſame day,
that in Ecbatane a titie of Media, Sa-
ra the daughter of Kaguel, was alld re⸗
p2oched by her fathers maides,
uſe that ſhe had bin maried
to —— Ful banbs, whom Almodeus
the euill ſpirit had killed, befoꝛe they had
laid t
they, _ thou halt ſtrangled thine
was very — the
to haue ſtrangled her ſeife, and youghe
lien with her. Doeſt thou not Re |
|
Jamthe onely daughter of my father,
and if I dor this, it ſhall bee arep;och
vnto and J ſhall baing his old age
* w vnto the graue.
ſhe pꝛayed toward + pw
TIE
my God, as
Name is bleſſed, and honourable fo: e⸗
uer,letalthy 2 — —
12 And now, O Lozd
eyes and —
13 And ſay, take me out ot᷑ the earth,
that I may heare no moꝛe the repꝛoch.
14 Thouknoweſt, Loꝛd, that I am
purefrom all ſinne with man,
15 And that J ny polluted my
— — of my father in the
land of my taptiuitie: I am the onely
daughter of my father, neither hath he
any child to bee His heire , neither any
neere kinleman, noꝛ any ſonne of his
aliue, to whome J may keepe my ſelte
foꝛ a wife :my ſeuen Huſbands are al-
ready dead, and why ſhould I line: but
if it pleaſe not thee that J ſhould ble,
command ſome r to be had of me,
and pitie taken of me, that J heare no
1 them both w
16 ere
— befoze the Maieſty of the great
= And Raphael was ſent to heale
them that is, to ſtale away the
Whit of Tobits es, andto —
Sara the daughter o
wife to — Lot Tobit, and
to bind Almodeus the euill ſpirit, be-
—— belongeth to Tobias by right
ofinheritante. The ſelte ſame time came
Tobit home. and entred into his houſe,
and Sara, the daughter of Raquel
came downe from her vpper chamber.
CHAP. IIII.
Tobit giveth inſtructions to his ſonne Tobi-
as, 20 and telleth him of money leſt with
Gabael in Media.
>= - AN that day Tobitremem-
| bed the money , by
Ae Gabael
is
___honour|?
*
6»
Ir, brother
. Ero 20.
T2. ecclus.7
Apocrypha.
Chap.v.
10.
13.
3
"We
* Prou. 3.9.
eccle. 41.
and 14. 13.
luke 14.13.
Ecclu. 35.
Ecclu. 29+
*r. Theſſ. 4.
*Levit. 19.
3. deut.
24 14.1 Fo
[honourherallthedayes of thylife,and\ |
doe that which ſhall pleaſe her, and
greiue her not.
4 Remember, my ſonne, that ſhee
ſawmany dangers foꝛ thee , when thou
walt in her wombe, and when ſhee is
dead, bury her by me in one graue.
5 My ſonne, be mindull of the Loꝛd
dur God all thy dayes, and let not thy
will beſet to ſinne, oꝛ to tranſgreſſehis
Commandements : doe vpꝛightip all
thy life long, and follow not the wayes
of vnrighteoulneſle.
6 Fo2ifthoudealetruely,thydoings
hall pꝛoſperouſſy ſucteed to thee, and to
all them that liue iuſtly.
7 Glue almes of thy ſubſtante, and
when thou giueſt almes, let not thine
eye be enuious, neither turne thy fate
from any pooze, and the fate of God
ſhall not be turned away fromthee.
8 Jf thou haſt abundance , * gine
almes attoꝛdingly: if thou haue but a
— — not afraid to gine acco2ding to
e.
9 Foꝛthou layeſt vp a good treaſure
foꝛ thy ſelfe againſt the day of neteſſitie.
10 Betauſe that almes doth deliner
fromdeath, and ſufferethnot to come
intodarkneſſe,
11 Foꝛ almes isa good gift vnto all
that giue it, in the ſight ofthemoſtHigh,
12 Beware of all whozedome,my
ſonne, and chiefely take a wife of the ſeed
of thy fathers, and take not aſtrange
thers tribe: foꝛ we are the chuͤdꝛen of
the Pꝛophets, Noe, Abzaham, Ilaak,
and Jacob: remember, my ſonne, that
dur s from the beginning, euen
that they all maried wiues of
owne kinred, and were bleſſed in their
chüdꝛen, and their ſeede ſhall inherite
1 ef ſonne, loue thy
13 $20 erero2e my e
bꝛethꝛen, and deſpiſe not in thy heart
thy bꝛethꝛen, the ſonnes and daughters
of thy people, in not taking a wie ot
them : fo2 in pꝛide is deſtruction and
much trouble, and in lewdneſle is decay,
- [and great want: fo lewdneſle is the
mother of famine,
14 Letnotthe*wagesof any man,
which wꝛought fo: thee, tary
* —
thou ſerue God he will alſo repay thee:
be my ſonne, in all things
, andbe wile in all thy ton
ti
thou
uerſation.
womanto wife, which is not of thy fa⸗
d2unken ; neither let dꝛunkennelle goe
with theeinthy tourney.
Is Giue ofthy bꝛead to the hungry,
and of thy garments to them that are
naked, *and accozding to thine abun-
dance gine almes, and let not thine eye
be enuious, when thou giueſt almes.
17 PoWee out thy bꝛead on the buri⸗
_— tuft, but giue nothing to the
18 Alke counſell of all that are wile,
— — not any counſellthatisp2o-
19 Bleſle the Lozd thy Godalway,
and deſire of him that thy wayes may
be directed,andthatall thy pathes,and
counſels may 2 1 nation
hath not counlell,buttheLozdhimſelfe
giueth all good things, and hee hum-
bleth whom He will, as he will; now
therefoze myſonne,remember my com-
mandements, neither let them be put
out ofthy minde.
20 And now J lignifie this to thee,
that I tommitted tenne talents to Ga-
—_— ſonne of Gabꝛias at Rages in
e
21 And feare not my ſonne, that we
are made pooꝛe, foꝛ thou haſt much
wealth, if thou feare God, and depart
from all ſinne, and doe that which is
plealing in his light.
CHAIR V.
4 Long Tobias ſeeketh a yu into Media. 6
The Angel will goe with him, 12 and faith
heis his kinſeman. 16 Tobias andthe Angel
depart together. 17 But his mother is grie-
ued for her ſonnes departing.
{ -1 IL , er, J oe
2 ——— , Which thou
* 2 But how tan J re⸗
wank the money, ſeeing, Iknow him
not
3 Then he gane him the handwn⸗
ting, and ſaid vnto him, ethee a
man which ma with thee whiles
Jyetline, and J will giue him wages,
and goe, and reteine the money.
4 Therefoze when he went to ſeeke
—.— he found Naphaelthat was an
4 uthe knew not; and he ind vn-
15 Doethat to no man which thou
hateſt: danke not wine to make thee
Apocrypha.|
*Matth 6.1
11
to him, Canſt thou goe with me to Ra-
ges: — wann,
Apocrypha. '
Tobit. by
Apocrypha.
truſtie man to goe with thee.
6 To whom the Angel aud, J will
goe with thee, and J know the way
well: fo: I haue lodged With our bꝛo⸗
ther Gabael, |
Then Tobias ſaid vnto him, Ta
8 him, Goe and
tary not ſo he went in, and ſaid to his
father Behold , J haue found one,
which wil goe me. Thenheſaid,
Call him vnto me, that I may know of
what tribe he is, and Whether hee dea
9 So he called him, and he tame in,
and they laluted one another.
10 Then To bit ſad vnto him, Bꝛo⸗
ther, ſhew me ot what tribe and family
thou art. I
11 To whom hee ſaid , Doeſt thou
ſeeke foꝛ a tribe oꝛ family, oꝛ an hired
man to goe with thy ſonne; Then To⸗
bit ſaid vnto him, J would know, bꝛo⸗
ther, thy kinred, and name.
12 Then he ſaid, Jam Azarias, the
— — Anantas the great, and of thy
13 Then To bit ſaid, Thou art wel-
tome bꝛother, be not now ——
mee, becauſe I haue enquired to know
thy tribe, and thy family, foꝛ thou art
my bꝛother, of an honeſts good ſtocke:
fo: Pknow Anamias , and Jonathas
ſonnes of that great Samatias :as we
went together to Jeruſalem to woz-
ſhip, and offered thefirſt boꝛne, and the
tenths of the fruits, and they were not
ſeduted with the errour ot our bꝛethꝛen:
my bꝛother, thou art ofa good ſtocke.
14 But tell me, what wages ſhall J
giue thee : wilt thou a dꝛachme a day?
arg as to my owne
nne |
15 Bea moꝛeouer, if pe returne ſate, J
will adde ſome thing to the wages.
16 So they were well pleaſed. Then
ſaid he to Tobias; Pꝛepare thy ſelfe fo:
— — — vexed.
| 18 Be not greedy (to adde) money to
money : but let it bee as retuſe in re-
ſpect of our childe.
v Foꝛ that
uen bs to liue
Lo2d ;
2 Tore bs of
20 Thenſaid Todit to her Take
no caremy ſiſter he ſhal returne in ſafe-
ty, and thine eyes ſhall ſee him.
21 Fo: the good Angel will keepe
himcompany, and his tourney ſhall be
pꝛolperous, and he ſhall returne ſafe.
22 Then ſhe made an end of weeping.
CA. VI.
4 The Angel biddeth Tobias to take the liuer,
heart and gall out ofafiſh, 10 And to marry
Sara the | AT WE of Raguel; 16 And tea-
cheth how to driue the wicked ſpirit away.
F Ndas they went ontheir
tourney, they camein the
euening to the riuer Ti⸗
gris, t they lodgedthere.
— =S 2 And when the pong
man went downe to wach himſelfe, a
fiſh leaped out ot the riuer, and would
— — to the
Then the pong e
9 at ble
is the heart, and the liuer, and the gall
7
the heart and the liuer, ik a deuil, oꝛ an
euil ſpirit trouble any, we muſt make a
pared all things foꝛ the iourney, 8 As fo2 the gall it is good to an-
; wv man. — T— 8—
your lonrney;othe Angrlok Sopnerpe | 2. Any whenthey were come neere
17 But Anna his mo ept, and
caweoTovi.ohyhatthou ſenraivay
| our ſonne: is hee not the ſtaffe of our
hand, in going in and out betoꝛe vs
|
ted vs to
line, this |
ſufficient.
cli
on - 7
—_— — ä—— —
Apoc rypha.
Chap. vil.
Apocrypha,
| Or, inheri- |
tance.
Num. 27.
8. & 36.8.
lor, inberr.
or, vebe.
which thy
donde rightof her
thononely artof
11Fo260
other.
che pong man anſwered the
Angel,
that this
made -
— who all died in the marriage
m
amthe onely ſonne
leſt die, and bung 8 and my
ers lite becauſe ot᷑me)to the graue
with ſoꝛrow, foꝛ they haue no other
ſonnetobury them.
5 Then the — vnto him,
Doc e er ben that thor
ſhouldeſt marrie —— tee. 9 thineowne
kinrede Wherefoze — eq
ther, fo: ſhe ſhall be ginenthee to Wite
and make thou no r of the emi
ſame night ee be
d ſhalt make aſmoke it.
77 And an wen, d an an
e
a bo ben EA
0 5
rn en nho n ne
heart — — oe ann
CHAP. VII.
gue] telleth Tobias what had happened to
his daughter: 1% „ [1h
.
11 Ra
e ebe
vnto — She is comueyed 10 her —
Then ſayd Raguel to Edna his
wie Hold uche pong man to To⸗
aſked
whenc nn, whom
ſaid, Weknowhim, —
= in good health:
And ſad, Hee is both aline,
2 good health: And Tobiasſayd.
— — bp, and kif-
ſed him, and w
7 And bl d him, and ſaid vnto
him, Thou artthe ſonne of an honeſt
and good man: but when he had heard
that Tobit was blinde, he was ſoꝛow⸗
full, and wept.
3 And like wiſe Edna his wife, and
Sara his daughter Moꝛeouer,
they entertained them fully, and
after that killed a||ramme of
the flocke, they ſet ſtoꝛe of meat on the
So he communicated the matter
hRaguel, and Naguei ſaid to To-
bias,Eateand dꝛink, and make merry:
10 Foꝛit —— thou
———
hencefoozth actoꝛding to the
——— God Fine you good
his daughter Sa-
5 Thende came to — and
— by che han, and aachen
[] 4 ſucking
ramme or
lambe. [d-
nus.
110% L.
—
0 - —
— 2 22 - —
— .
3 — —
** —_—— _ * 1 A
r „6—— * ——
—— * —
Fig:
Apo
crypha.
Tobit.
Apocrypha
Num. 36.6
[] Or, imbers
paper, and did wꝛite an inſtrument of
had biddenher I
or, 5cked. | and ſhe wept , e ſhe reteiued the teares
of her daughter,andſaid bntoher,
the Loꝛd ot heauen and earth gine thee
toy foꝛ this thy ſozow : be of good com-
ſe ry —
ſpirit had ſmelled, Hee fled into the out-
bound him.
ſhut in to
bed and
, that God would haue pitie on vs.
er — Tobaasts ſap BlE
ſed = ones Godofour fathers,and
de wife to Lovias.ſaping.Sehold.take
her afte Law and leade
— I
14 And called Edna his wife, x tocke
couenants, — on,
en they began 0
— er Raguelcalled his wife Ed-
na, and ſatd vnto her, Siſter a
gen rome + ENT:
17
ebꝛought her thither
13 Be ot good comtoꝛt, my daughter,
ex.
_ PY if
3 Tobiasdriueththe wicked fpiritaway, ashee
was taught. 4 He and his wife riſe vp to pray,
10 Raguel thought he was dead: 15 But fin-
ding him aliue, praiſeth God, 12 and maketh
a wedding feaſt.
2 Anda as he went, h
2 e e
remembꝛed the woꝛdes of
hael, and tooke the aſhes of the
INN.
es, and put the heart, and the li⸗
3 The which ſmell, when the euill
4 And after they were both
„Tobias roſe out ofthe
„Siſter, ariſe, and let vs
oly and glozious Name
— —
lone, let vs make vnto
to hunlelfe
efoze merrifully
may become
3 Andſhe mn, Amen.
9 Do they ſlept and
— —
10 L feare leſt he be dead.
11 But Naguel was tome in⸗
to his houſe - 7.
12 He ſaid vnto his wife Edna, Hen
one of themaids, and let her ſee, whe-
ther he be aliut: ithe be not, that we may
bury and no man knowit.
3 So the madd opened the dooꝛe and
went in, and found both aſleepe,
14 And came foꝛth, and told them,
that he was aliue.
15 Then Raguel pꝛaiſed God, and
ſaid, O God, thou art woꝛthy to be pzat-
ſed with all pure and holy pzaiſe: there-
foꝛe let thy piaiſe thee all
thy creatures, and let all thine Angels
and thineelectpzaiſe theefo2 euer.
16 Thou art to be pꝛailed, foꝛ thou
— mee Wh 3 in that is =
ome, ſuſpected :
thouhaſt dealt wich vs accozding to thy
great mercie.
rheonciybegaren chin of their fa-
ers, grant m „O Toꝛd, and
finiſh their life in h
mertie. fn
18 Then Raquel bade his ſeruants
to fill the graue.
19 And hee kept the wedding feaſt
ner of the fiſh thereupon, and made a |fourteene
ſmoke therewith. |
20 Fozbefoze thedayesof themart-
han by an othe there —
part, till the fourteene dayes of the ma-
riage were
CHAP. IX.
Tobias ſendeth the el vnto Gabael for
the money. 6 The Angel bringeth it, and Ga-
bael to the wedding.
l |
; With ip and
|
Apocrypha.
Chap. x.x1.
b O0r,Gabael
bleſſed To-
bias and his
wife.
Junius.
5 So Raphael went out and lod-
ged with Gabael , and gaue Him the
handwatin , who bꝛought koꝛth bags,
1 led vp, and gaue them to
im.
6 And earely in the mozning they
went foꝛth both together, and came to
— and Tobias bleſſed his
C HAP. X
1 Tobit and his wite long for their ſonne. 7
She will not be comforted by her husband.
10 Raguel ſendeth Tobias and his wife
away , with halſe their goods, 12 and
bleſleth them.
X Owe Tobit His father
counted enery day , and
when the dayes of the
tourney Were expired, and
ey cane not:
man to giue him the money:
3 Theretoꝛe he was very ſoꝛp.
4 Then his wife ſaidto him, My
ſonnets dead, ſeeing hee ſtapeth long,
and ſhe beganne to bewaileHim , and
ſad, | |
5 Now I care for nothing , mp ſonne,
ſince I haue lerthee goe, the light of mine
eyes. . 0
6 To whom Tobit ſaid; Hold thy
peace, take no care;fo:heis ſafe. :
But ſhe laid, Hold thy peace, and
deceine me not: my ſonne is dead, and
ſhe went out euerp day into the way
which they went, and did eate no meat
on the day time, and tealed not whole
nights, to bewaile her ſonne Tobias,
vntill the foureteene dayes ok the wed⸗
ding were expired, which KNaguei had
ſwone , that he ſhould ſpend there:
Then Tobias ſaidto Raquel, Letme
goe,fo: my father, and my mother look
no moꝛe to ſee me.
3 But his father in law ſaid vnto
him, Tary with me, and J will ſend to
thy father, and they ſhall declare vnto
him,how things goe with thee.
9 But Tobiasſaid, Mo: but let me
goe to my father.
10 Raguel aroſe and gaue
him Sara his wife , and halte his
goods, ſeruants, #cattell, and money.
11 And hee bleſſed them, and lent
them away, ſaying. The God ol heauen
ue pon a pꝛoſperous iournep, my
ildꝛen.
*
1
12 And he ſaid to his daughter, Ho-
nour thy father and thy mother in law,
which are now thy parents, that 7
may heare good repoꝛt ot thee: and hee
kiſſed her. Edna alſo ſaid to Tobias,
The Lo2d of heauen reſtoze thee,my
deare bzother , and grant that J may
ſee thy chtldzen of my daughter Sara
befoze I die, that I may reioyte befoze
the Lo2d:behold,J commit my daugh-
ter vnto thee || of ſpecialltrult, where-
kozedoenot entreate her enill,
CHAP. XL
6 Tobits mother ſpieth her ſonne comming,
10 His father meetech him at the doore,
and recouereth his fight. 14 Hee prai-
ſeth God, 17 And welcommeth his
daughter in Lawe.
Fter theſe things Tobias
3 7 went his way 3 pꝛaiſing
God that he had gen
him a pꝛoſperous iourney,
and bleſſed Raguel , and
Edna his wife, and went on his way
till they dꝛew neere vnto Ninene,
2 Then Raphael ſaid to Tobias,
Lhouknoweſt bzother,howthoudidſt
\ AL
AL 7
(I) \
—_—
er.
et vs haſte befoze thy wife, and
gy handthe gall of
4 e e gallo
the fiſh: ſo they went their way, and the
dog went after them.
5 Now Anna ſate looking about
towards the way foꝛ her ſonne.
6 And when the eſpied him com-
ming, ſheſaid to his father, Behold,
thyſonnecommeth , and the manthat
Them ford Raphael, Ik |
7 en tat el, now,
Tobias, that thy father will open his
eyes.
$ Therekoꝛe annoint thou his cies
with the gall, and being pzickedthere-
with he ſhall rub, andthe whiteneſle |
ſhall fall away, and he ſhallſee thee.
Then Anna ran foꝛth, and fell vp-
onthe necke ok her ſonne, and ſaid vnto
him, ſeeing |
krom hentefoꝛth, J am content to die,
10 Tobit alſo went foꝛth towardthe
dooꝛe, and ſtunibled: but his ſonne ran
Ir — tooke hold ofhis father
u Andtoo ofhi , and
he ſtrake of the gallon his fathers eyes,
ſaying, Be good hope. mi father.
haue ſeene theemy ſonne, |
Apocrypha,
1 Or, to be
ſafely Epe.
12 And
. 4 AM. PR? 2 e 1 _—
— —
—
— —
Apocrypha,
Tobit.
| Apocrypha.
|
| Iuninus,who
74 alſo called
Nasbas.
heſaw — —
haue bꝛought, and goe
Iz yo m—_— eyes beganne to
ſmart, he rubbed them.
133 And the whiteneſle pilled away
from the comersofhis eyes, and when
art thou, O God, and bleſſed is thy
Name foꝛ euer, and bleſled are all thine
holy Angels:
15 Foꝛ thou haſt ſcourged, and haſt
taken pitie on me: foꝛ behold, I ſee my
ſonne Tobias. And his ſonne went in
reioyting, and told his father the great
ings that had happened to Him in
edia. |
16 Then Tobit went out to meete
his daughter in law at the gate of Ni-
nine, reioyting and pꝛayling God: and
they which ſaw him goe , marueiled be-
cauſe he had reteiued his ſight.
17 But Tobit gaue thankes befoꝛe
them: becauſe God had on him.
And when hee tame neere to Sara his
daughter in Law, hee bleſſed her, ſay-
ing, Thou art welcome daughter: God
be bleſſed which hath bꝛought thee vn⸗
to vs, and bleſſed be thy father and
mother And there was toy amo
all his bꝛethꝛen which were at Hineue.
18 And Achiacharus, and Nal bas
his bꝛothers ſonne came.
19 And Tobias wedding was kept
ſeuen dayes with great iop.
CHASE XAXIL
Tobit offereth halfe to the Angel for his
paines; 6 But he calleth them both aſide, and
exhorteth them, 15 and telleth them that he
was an Angel, 21 and was ſeene no more. |
ben Tobit called his ſon
Tobias, and ſaid vnto
him,
3 Foꝛ he hath bꝛought me againe to
and bzought mee the money, and like-
wile healedthee.
4 Then the oldmanſaid:Jtisdue
vnto him.
— NIEL
thee in ſafety and made whole my wife, |
at pte
in .
th apart,
6 Then he tooke them
|
and fel vpon their faces:fozthey feared,
foꝛ Igo vp to himß ſent me, but waite
, andmagnifie him, and
forthe | 1 ——
good to pz: his name,
t|honozably to ſhew foꝛth the woꝛks of
God therfoꝛe be not ſlacke topzaiſehim.
It is good to keepe cloſe the ſe-
cret ota Ring, but it is honoꝛable to re-
ueale the wozks of God: do that which
is good, and no euill ſhall touch you.
8 Pꝛaier is good with faſting, and
almes andrighteouſneſſe : alittle with
righteouſnes is better then much with
bnrighteouſneſle: it is better to giue
almes then to lay vp gold.
9 Foz almes doth deliner from
vent, aud — away all ſinne.
ies, and righte-
2
0 ar
* 0 a e enemies
11 Sur willkeep cloſenothin
from you. Fo2 Iſaid, it was — to
keepe cloſe theſecret ofa Ning but that
- — honozable to reueale the wozks
12 NoWtherefoze, when thou didſt
p2ay,and Sara thy —— Law,
I did being the remembzance of your
thou burythe dead. J wag ek
ead, wi
thee me wile ©
3 And when thou didſt not delay to
couer the dead, thy good deede
hidde from me . — f
14 And now God hath ſent mee to
heale thee c Sara thy daughter in law.
15 Jam Raphael one of the ſeuen
hs which pꝛelent the pꝛayers
ofthe Saints, and which go in and out
befoze the gloꝛy of the Holy one.
16 Then they were both troubled,
8 7 — vnto — fare not,
ſha with vou, pꝛaiſe God
therefoze |
18 Foꝛ not ofany fanour of mine but
bythe will of our God Itame, where-
— EeI *
to pou, but I did neither eat noꝛ dꝛinke,
but you did lee a viſion, ä
20 Nowtherekozegiue God thanks:
all things which are done, in a booke,
21 Andwhentheyroſecheyſaw him
no
22 Then
[| Or, with
bonowr,
rife vp, and leaue thy dinner to go and 2
19* All thele dates I did appeare vn⸗ Gen 188.
Chap.xij.xity. —Apocrypha.
| Deut. 32.
39. 1. ſam.
2. G. wiſd.
16.13.
Apocrypha.
22 Then they confeſſed the great
and wonderfull wozkes of God, and
how the Angel ot the Loꝛd had appea-
red vnto them, |
CHAT.
The thankeſgiuing vnto God, which To-
bit wrote.
ben Tobit wꝛote a pꝛayer
2 7@)\ of retoycing,andſaid,2leſ-
Tet — led be God that liueth fo2
2 £@) cuer, and bleſſed be his
So kingdome !
2 Foꝛ he doeth ſcourge, and hath
mercy : hee leadeth downe to heil, and
—— vp — — there a⸗
ny that tan auoi b
3 Conteſſehim befoze the Gentiles,
yechildzenof Ilrael: foz he hathſcatte-
red vs among them.
4 There declare his greatneſſe and
extoll him befoꝛe all the liuing, foꝛ he is
= Loꝛd, and he is the God our father
2euer:
5 And he wil ſcourge vs fo2 our ini⸗
quities, and will haue mercy againe,
and will gather vs out of all nations,
among whom he hath ſcattered vs.
6 If you turne to him with pour
whole heart, and witch pour whole
minde, and deale vpzightly befoꝛe him,
then will hee turne vnto you, and Will
not hide his face from you: Therefoze
ſee what he will doe with pon, andcon-
feſſe him with your whole mouth, and
pꝛaiſe the Loꝛd of might, and extoll the
euerlaſting King: in the land ol my tap⸗
tiuitie doe I pꝛaiſe Him, and detlare his
might and maieſty to a ſinnefull nation:
O pee ſinners turne, and doe iuſtite be-
foꝛe him: who can tell ik he will accept
vou, and haue mercy on you 7
7 Jwilextollmy God, and my ſoule
ſhal pꝛaiſe the Ring of heauen, and ſhal
reiopte in his q
,aitehimfozhis righteonfneſſe.
pꝛaile him foꝛ his righteo A
9 MO Jeruſalem the holy Citie, he
will ſcourge thee fon childzens
Wwozkes, and will haue againeon
the ſonnes of the righteous.
10 Giue pꝛaiſe to the Loꝛd, fo: hee is
good: and pꝛaiſe the euerlaſting King;
that his Tabernacle may bee builded
inthee againe with ioy: and let Him
make toyfull there in thee, thoſe that
are captiues, and lone in thee foz euer
|thoſe thatare miſerable.
12 Many nations ſhall come from
hall pꝛaiſe thee with great toy.
farre to the Name of the Lom God,
with gifts in their hands, euen giftes to
the King of heauen: all generations
12 Curſed are all they which hate
thee, and bleſſed ſhall all be, which loue
thee fo2 euer.
13 Retoyce #be glad foꝛ the childꝛen of
ther, e ſhall bleſſe the Loꝛd of the
14. O bleſſed are they which loue
. — they which loue thee,
in thy] peate: ble
ſed are they which haue —4 ſozowfull
fo: all thyſcourges, fo: they ſhal rei
foꝛ thee, when they haue ſeene all thy
glozy, andſhalbeglad foꝛ euer.
— 1 my ſoule bleſſe God the great
16 Foz — ſhall be built vp
with — — , and Emerauds, and
pꝛetious ſtone: thy walles and towvees,
and battlements with pure golde.
And the ſtreets of Jeruſalem ſhal
be paued with Berill, and Carbuncle,
and ſtones of Qphir.
13 And all her ſtreets ſhallſay,Halle-
luiah, and they ſhall pꝛaiſe him, ſaying,
— be God which hath extolled it
z euer.
CHAP. XIIII.
Tobit giueth inſtructions to his ſonne, 8 Spe-
cially to leaue Nineue. 11 Hee and his wife
die, and are buried. 12 Tobias remoueth to
Ecbatane, 14 and there died, aſter hee had
heard of the deſtruction of Nineue.
I O Tobit made an ende of
N ey eight and
YN 2 e an
bf d fifty peeres olde when hee
N Nloſt his ſight, which was
reſtoꝛed to him after eight yeeres, and
e gaue almes, and he ||ncreaſedin the
eareoftheLo2d God, and pꝛaiſed him.
3 And when he was veryaged, hee
talled his ſonne, and the ſire ſons ol
ſonne, and ſaid to him, My ſonne, take
thy childzen; foꝛ behold, Jam aged, and
am ready to depart out ofthis lite.
4 Goe into Media, my ſonne, foꝛ J
ſurely beleeue thoſe things —
nas the Pꝛophet ſpake of Nineue,
it ſhall be ouerthꝛowen, and that foꝛ a
time peate ſhal rather be in Media, and
our bꝛethꝛen ſhall lie ſcattered in
tarth from that good land, and Je⸗
ruſalem ſhall be deſolate, and the houſe
of God in it ſhalbe burned, and ſhall be
theiuſt : fo2 they ſhall be gathered toge-
[]9r, proſpe-
itte.
more aud
more feare.
deſolate foꝛ à time:
Pooo 5 And
— |
— —
Apocrypha. ludeth.
Fern g. 8. 5 And that againe God will haue
and6,14. mertie on them, and bꝛing them againe
into the land where they ſhall build
a Temple, but not like to the firſt,vntill
the time of that age be fulfilled, and af-
terwardthey ſhallreturnefromallpla-
ces of their captiuitie, and build vp Jc-
ruſalem gloziouſly, and the houſe of
[Forever God ſhall be built in it foꝛ euer, with a
ban n. gloꝛious building, as the pꝛophets haue
ſpokenthereof,
6 Andallnations ſhall turne, and
feare the Loꝛd God truely , and ſhall
burie their idoles.
7 So ſhall all nations pzaiſe the
Lo2d, and his people ſhal conteſſe God,
and the Loꝛd ſhall exalt his people, and
all thoſe which loue the Lozd God in
trueth and iuſtite, ſhallreiopce,ſhewing
mercietoour bꝛethꝛen.
$ And now, mp ſonne, depart out
of Nineue, becauſe that thoſe things
which the Pꝛophet Jonas ſpake, ſhall
ſurely come to paſle.
9 WButkeepe thou the Law and the
Commandements, and ſhew thy ſelfe
mertiull and iuſt, that it may goe well
with thee.
10 And burie me decently, and thy
mother with me, but tarie no longer at
Nineue. Remember, my ſonne, how
Aman handled Achiacharus p bꝛought
him vp, how out of light he bzought
—
Apocrypha.
him mto darkenes, and how he rewar⸗
ded him againe: yet hiacharus was
Ln. but the other had his reward,
02 hee downe into darkeneſſe.
Manaſſes gaue almes, and eſcaped the
res of which they had ſet foꝛ
— 2— fell into the ſnare and
pert E « \
11 Wherefozenow, my ſonne, conſi⸗
der what s doeth, and how righ-
teouſneſſe doth deliuer. When he
ſaid theſe things, he gaue vp the ghoſt
in the bed, deing an hundꝛed, and eight
and fiftie yeeres old, and he buried him
honourably.
12 And when Anna his mother was
dead, he buried her with his father: but
Tobias departed with his wife and
childꝛen to Ecbatane, to Naguel his fa⸗
ther in law:
13 Where hee became old with ho⸗
nour, and hee buried his father and
mother in lawe honourably , and hee
inherited their lubſtance, and his fa-
ther Tobits.
14 And he died at Ecbatane in Me-
dia, being an hundꝛed and ſeuen and
twentie peeres old.
15 But bekoze he died, he heard of the
deſtruction of Nineue, which was ta⸗
ken by Nabuchodonoſoꝛ # Aſſuerus:
and befoze his death Hee reioyted ouer
— do
M
"244
& ®
—
1
— 22
* N 1
5
© & If
*
-\ )=< ( = * =( 7 6 / 4 | )
2 = N nn — WW
* 9 Na ear N AlF | "I , 0
2 2 5 . 9 : = > * J = CAD = =) =
'=( 5 65
—
Nineue.
9,
TT" —"MWEDETH.
CHAASs:L
z Arphaxad doeth fortifie Ecbatane. 5 Nabu-
chodonoſor maketh warre againſt him, 7
and craueth aide. 12 Hee threatneth thoſe
that would not aide him, 15 and killeth Ar-
phaxad, 16 and returneth to Nineue.
La £2) PHArAD > WD
Medes in Ecbatane,
2 And built in Ecbatane walles
round about of ſtones hewen, thzeecu-
bites bzoad, and ſire cubites long, and
made the height of the wall ſeuenty cu-
bites, and the bzeadth thereof fiftie tu⸗
DE ge
an ign,
and the bꝛeadth thereot in the founda-
tion thzeeſcozecubites.
325323
| raiſe
of ſeuentie cubites, + the bꝛeadth
ee em
onthe letting inaray of his footmen. )
5 Enen inthole dayes, king Nabu-
chodo⸗
Apocryph: £
Chap. Th
A pocry
pha,
|
_
chodonoſo2 made warre With king Ar⸗
pharad in the great plaine, which is the
plaine in the bozders of Ragau,
6 And there came vnto him, all
they that dweltintheHillcountrep,and
all that dwelt by Euphzates, and Tx
gris,and Hydalpes,andthe plaine of A-
rioch the king of the Elimeans , and
very many nations of the ſonnes of
Chelod , aſſembled themſelues to the
battell,
7 Then Nabuchodonoſoꝛ king of
the Aſſyꝛians, ſent vnto all that dwelt
in Perſia, and to all that dwelt Weſt⸗
ward and to thoſethatdweltin Cilicia,
and Damaſcus and Libanus, and An⸗
tilibanus, and to all that dwelt vpon
the Sea coaſt,
$ And to thole amongſt the nations
that were of Carmel, and Galaad, and
the higher Galile, and the great plaine
of El dꝛelon.
5 And to all that were in Samaria, | |
and the cities thereof: and beyond Joꝛ⸗
dan vnto Jeruſalem, and Betane, and
Chellus, and Rades, and the riuer of E⸗
gypt, and Taphnes, and Rameſſe, and
all the land of Gelem,
10 Untill you come beyond Tanis,
and Memphis, and to all the inhabi⸗
tantsof Egypt, vntill you tome to the
boꝛders of Ethiopia.
11 But all the inhabitants of the
land made light of the commandement
of Rabuchodonoſoꝛ king of the Aſſyꝛi⸗
ang, neither went they with him tothe
battell:foꝛ they were not afraid of him:
yea he was befoze them as one man,
and they ſent away his Ambaſſadours
from them without effect, and with dif-
grace. |
12 Therefoze Nabuchodonoſo2 was
very angry with all this countrey, and
ſware by his thꝛone and kingdome, that
hee would ſurely be auenged vpon all
thoſe coaſts of Cilicia, and Damaſcus,
and Syꝛia, and that he would ſlay with
the ſwoꝛd all the inhabitants of the land
ofMoab, and the childzen of Ammon,
and all Judea, and all that were in E⸗
gypt, till pou come to the boꝛders ofthe
two Seas.
13 Then he marched in battell aray
with his power againſtking Arpharad
in the ſenenteenth yeere , and he pꝛe⸗
natled in his battell : foꝛ he ouerthꝛew
all the power of Arphaxad, and all his
hozſemen and ali his chariots,
14 And became Lo2d of his cities,
|
ſpoile vnto them.
and tame vnto Ecbatane, and tooke the
towers, and ſpoiled the ſtreetes there⸗
of, and turned the beauty thereof into
ſhame. |
15 Hee tooke alſo Arphaxad in the
mountaines ot Nagau, and ſmote him
thꝛough with his dartes, and deſtroy⸗
ed him vtterlythat day.
16 So he returned afterward to
Nineue, both he and all his company
of ſundꝛy nations: being a very great
multitude of men of warre, andthere
he tooke his eaſe and banketted, both he
— arnue an hundꝛed and twenty
HAF. I
4 Oloternes is appointed generall, 11 and
charged to ſpare none, that will not yeeld. 15
His armie and prouiſion, 23 the places which
he wonne and waſted, as he went.
— ended his toun⸗
ſand.
6 And thou ſhalt goe againſt all
the weſt countrey,becaule they diſobey-
ed my commandement,
7 And thou ſhalt declare vnto
them that they pꝛepare foꝛ me || earth
and water: fo2 J will goe fozth in my
wꝛath againſt them, and will couer the
whole fate ot the earth with the feete of
mine armie, and J will gine them foꝛ a
__Dooo2 8 So
f Gre.ſecond
| 0r gfter
the maner of
the kings of
Perſia, to
whom earth
and water
Was wont r
be ginento
acknowledge
that they
were Lords
land and
74. Herodo-
IMS,
—— ATI
Apocrypha
$ Do that cheir dame ſhallfilltherr
| thatth hall
be filled with their dead, til it ouerflow.
9 And J will lead them captiues to
the vtmoſt parts of all the earth.
1o Thou theretoꝛe ſhalt goe fooꝛth,
ee dee
toaſts, an ey n
vnto thee, thou reſerue them foꝛ
me till the day ol their puniſhment.
11 But concerning them that rebell,
let not thine eye ſpare them: but put
them to the ſlaughter, and ſpoile them
wherelocuer thou goeſt.
12 Fo2as J lue, and by the power
of my kingdome, whatſoeuer Jhaue
ſpoken, that will J doe by mine hand.
13 And take thou heede that thou
tranſgreſſe none of the Commaunde-
ments of thy Lozd, but accompliſh
them fully, as I haue commaunded
thee,and re not to doe them.
14 Then Olokernes went foozt!
from the pꝛeſente ofhis Loꝛd, and ca
led all the gouernours and es,
and the officers ofthe army of X
15 Andhe muſtered the choſen men
fo: the battell, as his had com-
maunded him, vnto an hundꝛed and
twenty thouſand, # twelue thouſand
archers on Hoꝛſebacke.
16 = — —
army ts oꝛdered toꝛ e.
17 Andhe . Alles
fo: their tariages a very great number,
and ſheepe , and Oren, e Goates with⸗
out number, foꝛ their pꝛouiſion,
13 And plenty of vittaile foꝛ euery
man of the army, and very much gold,
and ſiluer,out ofthe Kings houſe.
19 Then he went foozth and all his
power to go befoze King Nabuchodo-
noſo2 in the voyage, and to touer al the
face of the earth Weſtward wich their
charets, and hoꝛſemen, and their choſen
en.
20 A great multitude alſo of ſundzy
—— like locuſts,
and like the ſand o 22 : fo: the
multitude was without ;
VV _
eee
zee dapes io
ol Berrateth and pitched
neere the mountaine , which is at the
Cilitia.
left hand ofthe vpper
footmen, and hoꝛſemen and chariots,
and went from thence into the Hill
—
1
b
22 Then hetooke all his armie, his | good
ä I
deſtroyed all the cities that were
vpan the riuer Arbonat, tillyou come
to the ſea.
25 And hee tooke the boꝛders of Ci⸗
licta, and killed all that reſiſted him, and
w —— * ;
ere e ,ouer
Arabia.
26 Hecompaſſedalſo all the chüldꝛen
of Madian, and burnt vp —
nacles, and ſpolled their ſheepcoats,
27 Then hee went downe into the
plane of Damaſcus in the time of
wheat-harueſt, and burnt vpall their
fieldes, anddeſtroyed their flockes, and
heards, alſo he ſpoiled their cities, and
vtterly waſted their conntreys , and
1 wich the edge
d.
28 Therekoꝛe the feare and dꝛead of
him, fell vpon all the inhabitants of
the ſea „which were in Sdon
and Tyzus, and them that dwelt in
CD and —— hs
em in Az30-
tus, and Alchalon fearedhimgreatly,
CHAP. III,
1 They of the Sea- coaſts entreat for peace. 57
Oloternes is receiued there: $ Yet hede-
ſtroyeth their gods, that they might wor-
{hip onely Nabuchodonoſor. 9 He com-
meth neere to ludea.
O they ſent Embaſſa-
dours bnto him, to treat
X ofpeace, ſaying,
—— ——
flockes,and heards, and all the lodges
—— lie — thy fate: bie
Behold
thee.
5 Ho the men cametoHolofernes,
t declared vnto him after this maner.
s Then came hee downe toward
a _the
3
Apocry pha.
Chap. ij
|
[] Or, Eſare-
iam.
* ”, Dotæa,
Dothan. Iu-
m. Ceneſ.
37.7.
9. great
ſaw,
|
Wwereof
the Seacoaſt, both hee and his armie,
and ſet gariſons in the high cities, and
tooke out ot them choſen men foꝛ aide.
7 So they and all the countrey
round about, receiued them with gar-
lands, with dances, and with tinibꝛels.
$ Petheedidcaſtdowne their fron-
tiers, and cut downe their groues : fo?
hee had decreed to deſtroy all the gods
of the land, that all nations ſhould woꝛ⸗
ſhip Nabuchodonoſoꝛ onely, and that
all tongues and tribes ſhould call vpon
himas God. |
Allo he tame oneragainſt||Eſdza-
elon neere vnto Judea, ouer againſt
the t great ſtrait ot᷑ Judea.
10 And hee pitched betweene Geba,
and Scythopolts , and there Hee ta-
ried a whole moneth that he might ga
ther together all the cariages of his
armie.
IIII.
CHAP.
4 The Iewes are afraid of Holofernes, 5 and
fortifie the hilles. 6 They of Bethulia take
charge of the paſſages. 9 All Iſrael fall to
faſting and prayer.
OW the childzen of Ilca⸗
Nel that dwelt in Judea,
heard all that Holofernes
the chiefe captaine of Na-
- buchodonoſoꝛ king of the
Allpuans had done to the nations, and
after what manner hee had ſpotled all
their Temples, and bzought them to
nought.
2 Theretoꝛe they were exceedingly
afraid of him, and were troubled fo:
Jeruſalem, and foꝛthe Temple of the
Lo2dtheir God.
3 Foz they were newly returned
from the taptiuitie, and all the people
|| of Judea Were lately gathered toge-
ther: and the veſſels,and the Altar, and
—— were ſanctified after the pꝛo⸗
n.
4 Therefo:e they ſent into all the |
coaſts of Samaria, and the villages,
and to Bethoꝛon, and Belmen, and Je⸗
richo, and to Choba, and Eſoza, and to
the valley of Salem,
5 And poſſeſſed themſelues befoze-
hand of all the tops of the high moun⸗
taines, and fotified the villages that
were in them, and laid vp victuals foꝛ
the pꝛouiſion of warre: foꝛ their fieldes
late reaped. |
6 Allo the hie Paeſt which
Was in thole daies in Jeruſalem, wrote
N
to them that dwelt in Bethulia, and
Betonieſtham Which is ouer againſt
| Eſdzaelon toward the||opencountrey
neereto —— 8
7 g them to keepe the pal⸗
ſages of the hill tountrey: foꝛ by them
there was an entrante into Judea, and
it was eaſie to ſtoppe them that would
come vp; becaule the paſſage was ſtrait
||foz two men at the moſt.
$ And thechildzenof Ilrael did as
— the hie pꝛieſt had commanded
em, with the|| ancients ofall the peo⸗
pleof'Jſrael, which dweit at t.
9 euery manof Jſraelcryed
to God With great feruencie, and
eat vehemency did umb
's og Y du they humble their
10 Both they and their wiues, and
their childꝛen, and their tattell, and eue⸗
ry ſtranger and hireling, and their ſer-
uants bought with money, put lacke⸗
cloth vpon their loynes.
11 Thus euery man and woman,
and the little childzen, e the inhabitants
of Jeruſalem fell befoꝛe the temple, and
aſhes vpon their heads, and ſpꝛead
out their ſackcloth befoꝛe the face of the
—— they put ſackecloth about
7
12 And cryed to the God of Jſrael
all with one conſent earneſtly, that hee
would not giue their childꝛen foꝛ a pzay,
and their wiues foꝛ a ſpoile, andthe ci⸗
ties of their inheritance to deſtruction,
and the Sanctuary to pꝛofanation and
rep2och,x foꝛ the nations to reioyte at.
13 So God heard their pꝛayers, and
looked vpon their afflictions: foꝛ the
people many dapes in all Judea,
and Jeruſalem, befoze the Sanctuary
ofthe Lo2d thi LE
14 Joatim the high pꝛieſt, and
all the Paeſtes that ſtood befoze the
Lo2d, and they which miniſtred vnto
the Lozd, had their loines girt with
ſackecloth , and offered the daily burnt
22 „with the vowes and free
gifts of the people,
15 And had aſhes on their miters, and
cried vnto the Loꝛd with all their pow-
er, that hee would looke vpon all the
houſe of Jſrael graciouſly.
" CHAP. v.
5 Achior telleth Holofernes what the Iewes are,
8 and what their God had done for them:
21 and aduiſeth not to meddle with them.
21 All that heard him, were offended at him.
Apocrypha.
| [9r,Eſdre-
[| Oro a-
gaunſ all.
nous.
DOooo 3 Then
om.
ID, plane.
10, gouer-
ludeth.
Apocrypha.
ö
Gre. allihe
| toppe.
i
Chap. 11.
7 9+
*Gen.11.
31.
[| Or,went
out cf.
*Gen.12.1
Apocrypha
hen was it declared toho⸗
|
1 | \ lofernes thechiek captaine
of the armie of Aſſur that
* the childꝛen of Alrael had
2 prepared foꝛ Warre, and
hed ſhut vp the paſſages of the hill
countrey, and had foztifiedt all the tops
of the high hilles, and had laide impedi⸗
ments in the champion countreys.
2 Wherewith he was very angry,
and called all the pzinces of Moab, and
thecaptainesof ion, and all the go-
uernours of the Seacoalt.
3 And he laid vnto them, Tell mee
now, ye ſonnes of Canaan, who this
peoplets that dwelleth in thehillcoun-
trey: and what are the cities that they
inhabite: and what is the multitude of
their armie: and wherein is their pow⸗
er and ſtrength, and what king is ſet o⸗
ner them, oꝛ captaine of their armie
4 And why haue they determined
nottocomeand meetme, mozethen all
the inhabitants of the weſt⸗
5 Then ſaid Achioꝛ, the taptaine
of all the ſonnes ok Ammon: Let my
loꝛd now heareawozdfromthemouth
of thy ſeruant, and J will declare vnto
thee the trueth, concerning this people
whichdwellethneere thee, and inhabi⸗
teth the hill countreys : and there ſhall
no lie tome out of the mouth of thy ſer⸗
uant.
6 This people are deſcended of the
Caldeans,
And they ſoiourned heretofoze in
Meſopotamia, becaule they would not
follow the gods of their fathers,which
were in the land of Caldea,
$ Foz they left the wayof their an-
ceſtours, and wozſhipped the God of
heauen, the God whom they kuew: ſo
they caſt them out fromthe fate of their
gods, and they fled into Meſopotamia,
and ſoiournedthere many dayes.
9 Then *their God commaunded
them to depart from the place where
7 and to goe into the land
of Chanaan, where dwelt, and
— 2 and ſiluer, and
10 But when a famine touered all the
land of Chanaan, they went downe in⸗
to Egypt, and ſoiourned there, while
they were nouriſhed, and betame there
à great multitude, ſo that one could not
number their nation.
11 Therefoꝛe the king ok Egypt roſe
vp againſt them, and dealt ſubtilly with
them, and bꝛought them low, with la⸗
bouring in bꝛicke, &made them ſlaues.
12 Then they cried vnto their God,
and heſmoteallthelandof Egypt with
incurable plagues , ſo the Egyptians
caſt themout of their ſight.
13 And God dꝛied the red Sea be-
foꝛe them:
14 And *b2ought them to mount
Sina, and Cades Barne, and caſt fozth
all that dwelt in the wuderneſſe.
15 So they dweit in the land ot the
Amoꝛites, and deſtroyed by their
ſtrength all them of Elebon, and pal⸗
ep.
16 And they caſt foꝛth befoꝛe them,
the Chanaanite, the Pherefite, the Je-
buſite, and the Sychemite , and all the
Gergeſites, and theydwelt in thatcoun-
trey many dayes.
God that hateth iniquitie, was with
13 But when they departed from
the way Which he appointed them, they
were deſtroyed in many battels very
ſoze, *and were led taptiues into a land
that was not theirs, and the Temple
of their God was caſt to the ground,
= their cities were taken by the ene-
mies.
19 But nowe are they returned
the places, where they were ſcattered,
and haue poſſeſſed Jeruſalem, where
their Sanctuary is, and || are ſeated in
the hill tountrep, foꝛ it was deſolate.
20 Now therefoꝛe, my lozd and go⸗
— 5 _ be any pork
people, t they ſinne againſt their God,
ict vs conſider thatthisſhalbetheir ru-
me, and let vs goe vp, and we ſhaloner-
tome them. |
21 But it there be no iniquitie in their
nation, let my loꝛd now paſſe by, leſt
be foꝛ them, and wee become a repꝛoch
all the wo
dere ud when - Achioꝛ had finiſhed
theſe ſayings, all the people ſtanding
round about the tent, murmured , and
chiefe men of Holofernes, and all
dwelt by the Sea ſide, and in Mo⸗
ſing ouer Joꝛdan they poſſeſſed all the
17 And whileſt they ſinnednotbefoze |
their God, they pꝛoſpered, becauſe the
to their God, and are come vp from
their Lo defend them, and their God |
[
*Exod. 1.8.
*Exod. 12.
31,33.
Exod. 14.
21.
Exod. i 9. 1
reel into
the way of
the wilder-
nes of Sina,
"Toſh. 12.8
Apocrypha.
Chap. vj.
mie.
Tore againſt
a mighty ar-
noꝛ power! foꝛa ſtrong battell.
24 Now therefoze, Lozd Holofer-
nes, we will goe vp, and they ſhall be a
pzay,to bedeuouredofallthinearnue,
CHAP. | VE
3 Holofernesdeſpiſeth God. 7 He threatneth
Achior and ſendeth him away. 14 The Be-
thulians receiue and heare him. 18 They
fall to prayer, and comfort Achior.
Nd when the tumult of
men that were about the
countell was ceaſed, Holo-
e ternes the chieke captaine
Dokthearmie of Allur, ſaid
vnto Achioꝛ and all the Moabites, be-
foꝛe all the tompany of other nations,
2 And who artthou Achioꝛ and the
— of Ephꝛaim, that thou haſt
pꝛopheſied amongſt vs as to day, and
haſt ſaid , that we ſhould not make
warre with the people of Jſraet, be⸗
cauſe their God Will defend them : and
who is God but Nabuchodonoſoz :
3 He will ſend his power, and will
deſtroy them from the fate ofthe earth,
and their God ſhall not deliner them:
but we his ſeruants will deſtroy them
as one man, foꝛ they are not able to ſu⸗
ſtaine the power ok our hoꝛſes.
4 Foꝛ with them we will tread
them vnder foote, and their mountams
(hall be dꝛunken with their blood, and
their fields ſhall be fülled with their
dead bodies, and their —_— ſhall
not be able to ſtand befoꝛe vs, foꝛ they
(hal vtterly periſh, ſaith king Nabucho-
donoſoꝛ Loꝛd of all the earth foꝛ Hee
ſaid, none of my woꝛds ſhall be in vaine.
5 And thou Achioꝛz, an hireling of
Ammon , Which halt ſpoken thele
woꝛds inthe day ofthine iniquity, ſhalt
ſeemyfaceno moꝛe, from this day vntill
J take vengeance of this nation that
came out of E
6 Andthen ſhall theſwozdof mine
armie, and the multitude of them that
ſerue me, paſſe though thy ſides, and
thou ſhalt fal among their flaine, when
F returne.
7 Nowtherefozemyſeruants ſhall
bzing thee backe into thehillcountrey,
and ſhall ſet thee in one of the cities of
paſſages.
's And — till thou
eſtroyed em.
9 And if thou perſwade thy leite in
— that they ſhall not be taken,
and taſt him downe, and lett him at the
foote of the hill, and returned to their
that are ſanctified vnto thee this day
ken it, and none of my woꝛds ſhall be
in vaine.
1o Then Holofernes commanded
his ſeruants that waited in his tent, to
take Achioꝛ and bꝛing him to Bethanlia,
and deliner Him into the hands of the
childꝛen of Ilrael.
11 So his ſeruants tooke him, and
bꝛought him out of the tampe into the
plaine, and they went from the midſt of
the plaine into the hill countrey, and
came vnto the fountaines that were
vnderBethulia,
12 And when the men ofthe citie ſaw
them, they tooke vp their weapons,
and went out of the titie to the toppe of
the hill, and euery man that vled a ſling
from comming vp by caſting of ſtones
againſt them.
13 Neuertheleſſe Hauing gotten pꝛi⸗
uily vnder the hill , they bound Achio2 |
Lo2d.
14 But the Jſraelites deſcended
fromtheir citie,and came vnto him, and
looſed him, and bꝛought him into Be-
thulia, and pꝛeſented him to the gouer⸗
ä in thoſe dayes Ozʒias
15 ere ole dapes
the ſonne of Micha of the tribe of St-
meon, and Chabꝛis the ſonne of Gotho-
niel, and Charmis the ſonne of Mel⸗
el,
16 And they called together all the
ancients ofthe citie, and all their youth
ranne together, and their women to
the aſſembly, and they let Achioꝛ in the
midſt of all their people. Then O ʒias
aſked him of that which was done.
17 And he anſwered and declared
vnto them the wozdsofthecounſell of
Holofernes, and all the woꝛds that he
had ſpoken in the midſt o the pꝛintes of
Allur, and whatſoeuer Holofernes had
_= pꝛoudly againſt the Houſe of
18 Thenthe people fell downe, and
wozſhipped God, and cryed vnto God,
g.
19 O Tod God of heauen , behold
r pude, and pity the low eſtate ol dur
— — the fate ot thoſe
20 dg
reatip.
F 21 oy — tooke him out of the
Apocrypha.
let not thy countenance fall: J haue ſpo⸗
aſſembly vnto his houſe, and made a
| 120 9 — 1
—— ———
— —
Apocrypha. | [udeth. T Apocrypha
'
|
feaſtto the Elders, e they talled on the | 10 Foꝛ this people of the childꝛen of
4 | | Sod of Ilrael all that night foz heipe. reyes not 1 — rs —
114. eight of the moun s where⸗
I
in
in they dwell, becauſe it is not ealie to
1: Holofernes beſiegeth Bethulia, 7 and ſtop- tome vp to the tops of their mountains.
5 peth the water from them. 22 They faint 11 NoWtherefoze my loꝛd, fight not
. and murmure againſt the gouemours, zo |Agatnſt them in battell aray, and there
| Whopromiſe to yeeld within five dayes. ſhall not ſo much as one man of thy
de next day Holofernes 1 On
(2-3: — — 12 Remaine in thy tampe, and keepe
yi and all his people w all the men of thine army, and let thy
6 Ee: F] (EP Were come to take his ſeruants get into their hands the foun-
4 part, that they ſhould re⸗ taine of water which iſſueth fooꝛth of
ul By: mooue their campe againſt Bethulia, the foot ofthemountaine.
"bt to take afoꝛehand the aſcentsofthehill| | 13 Fozall the inhabitants af Bethu-
vi countrey, and to make warre againſt | lia haue their water thence : ſo ſhall
N the childzenof Ilrael. thirſt kil them e they ſhall giue vpthetr
mn 2 Then their ſtrong men remoued | | citie,and we and our people ſhal goe vp
ö their tampes in that day, and the armie to the tops of themountaines that are
ofthe men of warre was, an hundꝛed |neere, and will campe vpon them, to
|; and ſeuenty- thouſand footmen , and| |watch that none goe out ofthe city.
j; twelue thouſand hozſemen , beſide the ey
17 baggage, other men that were afoot | their childzen ſhalbe conſumed with fa⸗
amongſt them, a very great multitude. mine, and befoꝛe the ſwoꝛd tome againſt
3 And they camped in the valley them they ſhall be ouerthꝛo wen in the
neere vnto Bethulia, by the fountaine, | ſtreets where they dwel.
and they ſpꝛed themſelues in bꝛeadth o-| | 15 Thus ſhalt thou render them an
tren He- uetr Dothaim, euen to Belmaim, and euil reward: becauſe they rebelled and
Im length from Bethulia vnto t Cya-| met not thy perſonpeaceably.
4 tor, mon which is ouer againſt Eſdzaelon, 16 And theſe woꝛds pleaſed Holofer-
FH 1 Now the chuldꝛen of Ilrael when nes, and al his ſeruants, and he appoin⸗
14 they ſaw the multitude of them, were ted to doe as they had ſpoken,
greatly troubled, and ſaid euery one to | 17 So the campe of the childꝛen of
his neighbour : Now will theſe men Ammon departed, and with them fine
licke bp the face ofthe earth foꝛ neither [thouſand of the Aſſyꝛians, and they
17 the high mountaines, noꝛ the valleys, pitched in the valley, and tooke the wa-
401 noꝛ the hils , are able to beare their ters, andthe fountaines of the waters
[4 ofthe childꝛen of Ilrael.
4, 5 Then enery man tooke vp his | 18 Then the childzen of Eſau went
{ef weapons of warte, and when they had vp, with the childzen of Ammon, and
11 kindled fires vpon their towers, they —— il countrey ouer agai
1 | remainedand watched all that night. Dotha em: and they ſent ſomeotthem
1 6s Burt in the ſecond day Ho toward the South, toward the Eaſt
+3) bought fooꝛth all his ouer Ekrebel , which is neere
t vnto „that is vpon the bzooke
ih Mochmur, and the reſt ofthe armyof
wr And viewed the paſſages vp to the Aſſpꝛians camped in the plame, and
11 touered the fate ol the whole land, and
$4 their tents and cariages Were pitched
4 vnto REES —
10 compaſſed them round about, x there
# was no way to eſcape out from among
1 + PS
"1 f TIP Fm thirte
w — _” —_ *
Apoc rypha. Chap. vill. _ Apocrypha.
child in God. 28 They excuſe their promiſe. 32
—_ out of fox their y — — She . to doe ſomething tor them.
thirtie „ ſo that all their veſſels} |childzen into their houſes, and they |
of water faulted all the mhabitants of were very low bꝛought mthe city, | 14
ſſon u 21 And the ſtiſternes were emptied — 2 8 * 1 | Fi
and they had not water todzinke their The ſtate an auiour of Iudeth a widow. It .
fill, foꝛ one day ; foꝛ they gaue them 1» She blameth the gouernors for their pro- \ 3
dunke mealure. miſe to yeeld: 17 and aduiſeth them to truſt WM
and yongmen faintedfo2thirſt,andfell F Pw at that time Judeth
done in the ſtreetes ofthe city , and by heardthereof,
the paſſages ofthe gates, and there was the daughter o
no longer any ſtrengthinthem. —_— ot Ox, the ſonne
23 Then all the people aſſembled to | |= of — —
Oztas, and to thechiefeofthecity, both — Elcia, the ſonne of Ana⸗
young men, and women, and chudꝛen, nias, the ſonne of Gedeon, the ſonne of
and cryed with a loude voice, and ſaide |[Baphaim, the ſon of Atitho, the ſonne
befoze all the Elders; of Elin, the ſonne of Eliab, the ne of
'Ex0.5.21.| 24 God be Judge betwveene vs and Nathanael, the ſonne ot Samael, the 26325
you: foꝛ pon haue done vs greatiniury| |ſonne of Salaſadai,theſon of Iſrael.
| tn that you haue not required peace 2 And Manaſſes was her nd |
childzen of Aſſur. of her tribe and kinred, who died in the
— >yarhlotyvoincotherhanns : but] [barley harueſt.
d vs into their hands, that 3 Foꝛ as hee ſtood them
wee _ be thꝛowen downe befoze| that bound ſheaues in the field, the heat
tchirſt, and great deſtruction. | came vpon his head, and hee fell on
”_ Now b therefor call them vnto gad ee e ae
= , and deliner the whole citie foꝛ a chey buried him with ——
il — —
|
/
l
* — i |;
: |
LY
— 2 - „ * IS
x EY 2 comers FRELza. —— ——
e to the people of Ololerues, and .
eee e
2 e
afporievnto to die foꝛ thirſt: 1 b che mad eber atentbpon the
foꝛ wee will be hi 1 Crs that our 25 of her houſe, and put onſackecloth
— not lte che death of on her loynes, and ware ber widowes |
our infants befoze our eyes, noꝛ our apparell.
witues noꝛ our childzentodie. || 6s And thefaſtedallthedayesofher
28 We take to witneſle againſt vou |widowhood, laue the enes of the Sab-
the heauenandthe earth, and our God, bath, and the Sabbaths , and the eues
and Lord of our fathers, —— of the newe Moones, and the newe
ſheth vs accozding to our ſinnes, and Moones, and the Feaſts, and ſolemne
che ſinnes of our fathers, that hee doe dayes ofthe houſe of Jlrael.
not acco:ding as We haue ſam this day. | 7 Shee was alſo ot a goodlycoun-
29 Thenthere was great weeping Alan, and very beautifull to
with one conſent in the middeſt of the — — hadletther
aſſembly, and theycryed bntothe Lozd golde and ſiluer, and men ſeruantsand
voice made ſernants, and cattell, and lands,
th: b of good let vs vet en a — that gaue .
en, be of goodcourage, $ n a
dure fine dayes, in the which ſpacethe — ill woꝛde; foꝛ ſhee feared God ;
Lo our God mayturne his mercy to⸗ ,
ward vs, fozhe will not foꝛſake vs vi 5 ow when ebook + the eutll i
terly. wordes of neee gainſt the gouer⸗ N
31 And iktheſe dayes paſſe, and there — 1 edfo2 lackeof water 1
tome no helpe vnto vs, I wildoeacroz- heard all the woꝛdes |
ding to Pour woꝛd. had ſpoken vnto them, and 1
32 And he dilperſed the people eue- on he had*fwometo deliuerthe titie Ch. 28. 1
ry one to their owne charge, and chey vnto the Aſſyꝛtans after finedayes) j
went vnto the walles and towzes of | 10 Then thee ſent her watting wo⸗ |
their citie, , and ſent the women and —
— — 4 = i —
0 % things! 3 1
is
2 8
mea EAE bens id
Apocrypha.
2 — — 1 ä
judeth.
Apocrypha.
[| Or, ingage.
Numb. 2;
19.
| Or,towne,
"Tudg.2.11
and 4.1.
and 6.1,
[] Or, feare.
—U—ü— ————
things that ſhe had, to call Ozias, and
Chabzis, and Charnns, the ancients ol
the citie.
11 Andthey came vnto her, and ſhe
ſaid vnto them, Heare me now, O pee
gouernours of the inhabitants of Be⸗
thulia: foꝛ your woꝛdes that you haue
ſpoken befoze the people this dap are
not right, touching this othe which ye
made, and pꝛonounted betweene God
and you, and haue p2onnlſed to deliner
the citieto our enemies, vnleſſe within
theſedaiesthe Lozd turne to helpeyou.
12 And now who are you, that haue
tempted God this dap, & ſtand inſtead
of Godamonaſtthechildzenof men:
Iz And now trie the Loꝛd Almighty,
but you ſhall neuer know any thing.
14 Foꝛ vou cannot find the depth of
the heart of man, neither can ye per-
ceiue the things that he thinketh: then
how canyon ſearch out God, thathath
made all theſe things, and knowe hi |
minde, 02 compꝛehend His purpoſe :
Nay my bꝛethꝛen, pꝛouoke not the
Loꝛd our God to anger.
15 Foꝛ it he will not helpe vs within
theſe few dayes, he hath power to de⸗
fend vs when he will, euen euery day,
oꝛto deſtrop vs befoze our enemies.
16 Doe not binde the tounſels ot the
Le our — —
e map ed, neither is
as the ſonne ot man that he ſhould bee
wauering.
17 Therefoze let vs waite foꝛ ſal-
uation of him, and call vpon him to
— —_—_ our voyte it
it p m.
18 Foz there aroſe none in our age,
neither is there 1 dates,
neither tribe, noꝛ famille, noꝛ people,
no2city among vs, which woꝛſhip gods
made with hands, as hath bene afoze-
time.
19 Foz the which cauſe our fathers
*were giuen to the ſwozd , #fo2 aſpoile,
and had a greatfall befozeour enemies.
20 But we know none other god:
therefoze we truſt that he will not de-
ſpiſe vs, noꝛ any of our nation.
21 Foꝛ it we be taken ſo, all Judea
hall lie waſte, and our Sanctuarie ſhal
be ſpoiled, and he will require the pꝛo⸗
phanation thereof, at our moutd.
22 Andthe laughter of our bꝛethzen,
andthe capttuitie of the countrey, and
the deſolation of our inheritance, will
he turne vpon our heads among the
Gentiles, wherefoeuer we ſhall bee in
bondage, and we ſhall bean oſtente and
à repꝛoch to all them that poſſeſſe vs.
23 Foꝛ our ſeruitude ſhall not be di⸗
retted to fauour: but the Loꝛd our God
ſhall turne it to diſhonour.
— Now therefoꝛe, O bꝛethꝛen, let
vs thew an example to our bzethzen,
becauſe their hearts depend vpon vs,
andthe Sanctuary, and thehouſe, and
the Altar reſt vpon vs.
25 Moꝛeouer, let vs giue thankes to
the Lo our God, Which trieth vs, e⸗
uen as he did our fathers.
26 Remember what — did
to* Abꝛaham, and how he tried Pſaac,
and what ed to * Jacobin Me⸗
ſopotamia of Syna, when he kept the
ſheepe of Laban his mothers bꝛother.
27 Foz, hee hathnot tried vs in the
fire as he did them, fo: theexammation
of their hearts, neither hath hee taken
vengeante on vs: but che Loꝛd doeth
ſcourge them that come neere vnto him
toadmoniſh them.
28 Lhenſaid Oziastoher, All that
thouhaſtſpoken,haſtthouſpoken with
agood heart, and there 1s none that
may gaineſay thy woꝛds.
29 Foꝛthis is not the firſt day wher-
9 thy — ——
ebeginningo ye ypeo-
ple haue knowen thy vnderſtanding,
becauſe the diſpoſition of thine heart is
good,
30 But the people were very thirſty,
and compelled vs to doe vnto them as
we haue ſpoken, and to bꝛing an othe
vpon our ſelues, which wee will not
bꝛeake.
31 Therefoze now pꝛay thou foꝛ vs,
becanſe thou art a godly woman, and
the Lozd will ſend vs raine to fill our
7s Then law Juderh vnto the
32 Then u em,
Heare me, and J Wil doe a thing, which
ſhall goe thꝛoughout all generations,
to thechildzen of our nation.
33 Bou ſhall ſtand = night in the
gate, and J will goe fooꝛth with my
Waiting che dayes
that vou haue — to deliner
you pꝛon
titie to our enemies, the Loꝛd will
Ilrael by nune hand.
34 But inquire not vou of mine act:
fo: I will not declare it vnto vou, til the
things be finiſhed that J doe.
35 Then ſald Ozias and the pꝛintes
vnto her, Goe in peace, and the Lozd
Gen. 22.1
Gen. 28.7
God
Apocrypha.
Chap. ix. x.
Apocrypha.
Gen. 34.
2,23.
God be befoꝛe thee, to take vengeante
on our enemies. |
36 So they returned fromthe tent,
and went to their wards,
CHAP.|'1X
1: Iudeth humbleth herſelte, 2 and prayeth
God to proſper her purpoſe againſt the ene-
mies of his ſanctuarie. 8
==2<P Hen Judeth fell vpon her
bee and put aches vpon
Aher head, and vncouered
the wherewith
———< (ht was dothed, and about
the time, that the in of that eue-
ning was offered in Jeruſalem, in the
honſe ofthe Loꝛd, Judeth cryed with
a loud voyce,and ſaid,
2 O Tom God of my father St-
meon, to whom thou gaueſt a ſwoꝛd to
take vengeance of the ſtrangers, who
looſened the girdle oba maide to defile
her, and diſcouered the thigh to her
ſhame, and polluted her virginity to her
repꝛoch, (foꝛ thou ſaidſt it ſhall not be
ſo, and yet they did o.) |
3 Wherefoꝛe thou gaueſt their ru-
lersto be flaine, ſothat they died their
bed in blood, beingdeceined,andſmoteſt
theſeruants with their Loꝛds, and the
Loz2ds vpon their thzones:
4 And haſt giuen their wines foꝛ a
pay, and their daughters to bee cap-
tines , and all their ſpoiles to be diuided
amonaſt thy deere childꝛen: which were
mooued with thy ʒeale, and abhozred
the pollution of their blood, and called
vpon thee foꝛ aide: © God, O my God,
heare mealſo a widow,
5 Foꝛ thou haſt wꝛought not —
thoſe things, but allo the things w
fell out befoꝛe, and which enſewed after,
thou haſt thought vpon the things
which are now, and which are to come.
6 Pea what things thou didſt deter⸗
mine were redy at hand, and laid, loe we
are heere foꝛ all thy wayes are pꝛepa⸗
red, and thy iudgements are in thy foꝛe⸗
knowledge. |
7 Fo behold, the Aſſynans are
multiplyed in their power: they are ex⸗
alted with hozſe and man: they gloꝛy in
the ſtrength of their footemen :
truſt in ſhieldandſpeare, and bow, and
fling, and know not that thou art
Lo2d that bzeakeſt the battels :
LoMw1is thy name.
3 Thiꝛow downe their ſtrength in
thy power, and being downe their
——
foꝛte in thy wꝛath foꝛ they haue purpo⸗
— — „And to pol⸗
lute the Tabernacle, where thy gloꝛi⸗
ous name reſteth, and to caſt downe
with ſwoꝛd the hozne of thy altar.
9 Bchold their pꝛide, and ſend thy
wꝛath vpon their heads: giue into mine
hand which am a widow, the power
that JP haueconceiued,
10 © Dmiteby thedeceitofmy lips the
leruant with the pꝛinte, and the pꝛinte
with the ſeruant: bꝛeake downe their
ſtatelineſſe by the hand ofa woman.
11 *Foz thy power ſtandeth not in
multitude, noꝛ thy mightinſtrongmen,
foꝛ thou art a God of the afflicted, an
helper ofthe oppꝛeſſed, an vpholder of
the weake, a pꝛotettoꝛ of the foꝛeloꝛne, a
ſauiour ot them that are without hope.
12 Ipꝛapthee, I pꝛaythee, O God
1 and God of the inheritante
of Jſrael, Lozd of the heauens, and
earth, creatoꝛ of the waters, kingofe-
uery treature:heare thou my pꝛayer:
13 And make my ſpeech and deceit to
be their wound r ſtripe, who haue pur⸗
poſed cruell things againſt thy coue⸗
nant, and thy hallowedhouſe, and a-
gainſt the top of Sion, and againſt the
houſe of the poſſeſſion ofthy childꝛen.
14. And make euery nation and tribe
to acknowledge that thou art the God
of all power and might, and that there
is none other that pꝛotecteth the people
of Ilrael but thou.
CH. X
3 Iudeth doth ſet forth herſelfe. 10 She and
her maide goe forth into the campe. 17 The
watch take and conduct her to Olofernes.
O walter that ſhe had tea⸗
A led to cry vnto the God of
Ilrael, and had made an
end ot all theſe woꝛds,
2 She role where ſhe
— the like of Manaſſes her huſband.
N
And ſhe tooke ſandals vpon her
4 5 * feete,!
*ludg.4.
21.& 5.26,
Iudg. 7. 2.
2. chro. 14.
11. and 16.
8. & 20. 6.
TSrc. miter.
— "ON —o—_ — ICT omg wary a Oe
[udeth.
Apocrypha.
Apocrypha.
rqpped,
. pac bed.
feete, and put about her, her bꝛatelets
and her chames, and her rings, and her
earerings, and all her oꝛnaments, and
decked her ſelfe bzauely to allure the
eyes of all men that ſhould ſee her.
5 Then ſhe gaue her mayd a bottle
— — — of oyle, ——
bagge wi ed cone, an
of figs , and with finebzead ,fo ſhe ||tol-
ded all theſe things together, and layd
them vpon her.
6 Thus they wentfozth to the gate
ofthe titie ot Bethulia, and found ſtan⸗
— > Chats ds — *
ect an
"And when they ſaw her, that her
countenance was altered, and her appa-
rel was changed, they wondered at her
beautie very greatip, and ſaid vnto her,
3 The God, che God ol our —
giue thee fauour, and accompliſh thine
enter pꝛiles to the gloꝛy of tldzen
of Ilrael, and to the exaltation of Jeru⸗
ſalem: then they wozſhipped God.
9 And ſhe ſaid vnto them, Command
the gates of the tity to be opened vnto
me that J —_— fozth to accompliſh
the things, whereofyou haue ſpoken
with me; ſo they commanded the pong
—— open vnto her, as ſhee had
oken.
10 And when they had done ſo Ju-
deth went out, ſhe and her mayd With
her, and the men ofthe titie looked after
her, vntill ſhee was gone downe the
mountaine, and till ſhe had paſſed the
valley, and could ſee her no — *
0
11 Thus thep went ſtraight
in the valley: and the firſt watch of the
Aſſyꝛians met her
12 And tooke her, and aſked her, Of
what people art thou: and whence c0-
meſt thou: and
And ſhe laid, Jamã woman ofthe He-
bꝛewes, and am fled from them:foꝛ they
halbe giuen you to be co d:
13 And J am comming befoꝛe Olo-
kernes the e ofyour armp,
to declare woꝛds ok trueth, and J will
ſhew him a way, whereby he ſhall goe,
and winne all the hu tountrey, without
thou haſt haſted to -— _
whither goeſt thou⸗
pꝛeſente of our loꝛd: now therfoze come
to his tent,andſome of vs ſhall conduct
thee, — they haue delinered thee to
1
16 And when thou ſtandeſt befoze
bee not afraid in thine heart: but
ew vnto him accozding to thy woꝛd,
and he will intreat thee Well.
17 Then they choſeout of them an
—
er , ou er e
tentof Diofernes,
18 Then was there a concourſe
thzoughoutallthecampe: foꝛ hercom-
ming was noiled among the tents, and
they tame about her, as ſhe ſtood with⸗
out the tent of Olofernes, till they told
himokher.
19 And they wondered at her beau⸗
tie, and admired the childzen of Jſrael
becauſe ofher, andeuery oneſaidto
neighbour ; who would deſpiſe
people , that haue among them ſuch
man otthem be left, who being let goe,
might deteiue che whole earth.
20 And they that lay neere Olofer-
nes, went out, and all his ſeruants, and
they bꝛought her into the tent.
21 Now Olofernes reſted vpon his
bed vnder a tanopie which was wouen
with purple, and gold, and emeraudes,
and pꝛetious ſtones.
22 So they ſhewed him ok her, and
he tame out befoꝛe his tent, with ſiluer
lampes going befo2e him.
23 And when Judeth was tome be⸗
foꝛe him and his at ber all mar⸗
ueiled at the beautie of her counte-
nance; and ſhe fel downe vpon her face,
and did reuerente vnto him; and his
ſeruantstookgher vp.
CHAP. AL
3 Olofernes asketh ludeth the cauſe of her
comming. 6 She telleth him how, and when
hee may preuaile. 20 Hee is much pleaſed
with her wiſedome and beautie.
ben ſaid Olofernes vnto
5 * = .
* vs *
ber. woman, bee of od
looſing the body oz life of any one of q comfozt, feare not in thine
hismen, heart: foz I neuer hurt
14 Now when the men heard her any, that was to
woꝛdes, and beheld her countenance, | |ſerue donoſoꝛ the king of all
they wondered greatly at her beautie, |theearth.
1 * life , in that WO. — one pate
15 Ll „in n
light by me, J would not haue lifted vp
women, ſurely it is not good that one
[| or, d
they prepa-
red a chariot
for her.
! | my|__
— — k____—ww__ —
Chap;
Apoer *
Apocrypha. |
MONT,
or gue
him.
0% in fa-
my ſpcare againſt them: but they haue
done theſe things to themſelues.
3 But now tell me wherefoze thon
art fled from them, and art tome vnto
vs: foꝛ thou art tome foꝛ ſafeguard , be
of good comfkozt , thou ſhalt line this
night,and hereafter.
4 Fo: none ſhall hurt hei „but in⸗
treat thee well as they doe the ſeruants
x
Then Judeth lam vnto hun, Re-
teiue the woꝛds of thy ſeruant, and ſut⸗
ter thine handmaid to ſpeake in thy pꝛe⸗
ſence, and J will declare no lie to my
loꝛd this night.
6 And ikthou wilt follow the woꝛds
of thinehandmatd, God will bzing the
thing perfectly to paſſe by thee, and my
loꝛd ſhall not faile ofhis purpoſes,
7 As Nabuchodonoſoꝛ king of all
the earth liueth, and as His power li⸗
ueth , who hathſent thee foꝛ the vphol-
ding ot euery lining thing: foꝛ not only] |
men ſhall ſerue him by cher, but allo the
beaſts of the field, and the cattell, and
the foules of the aire ſhall line by thy
ower,vnder Rabuchodonoſoꝛ and all
his houſe,
$ Foꝛ wee haue heard of thy wiſe-
dome, and thy policies, and it is repoz-
ted in all the earth, that thou onely art
|| excellent in all the kingdome, and
mightie in knowledge, and wonderfull
in feates of warre.
9 Now as concerning the matter
which Achio2 did ſpeake in thy counſell,
we haue heard his woꝛds; foꝛ the men
of Bethulia ſaued him, and hee decla-
red vnto them all that hee had ſpoken
vnto thee.
Jo Therefoze, O loꝛd and gonernoz,
reiect not his woꝛd, but lay it vp in thine
heart, foꝛ it is true, foꝛ our nation ſhall
not be puniſhed, neither can the ſwo2d
pꝛeuaile againſt them, except they ſinne
againſt their God,
11 And now, that my loꝛd be not de⸗
feated , and fruſtrate of his purpoſe,
euen death is now fallen vpon them,
and their ſinne hath ouertaken them,
wherewith they will pꝛouoke their
God to anger, whenſoeuer they ſhall
doe that which is not fit to be done.
12 Foz victuals faile them, and
all their water is ſcant , and they haue
determined to lay hands vpon their tat⸗
tell, and purpoſed to tonſume all thoſe
things, that God hath foꝛbidden them
to eate by his Lawes,
|
| ofthe people ſo much as to touch with
to thee: then thou ſhalt goe foꝛth
all thine army, and there ſhall be — |
his mouth at thee : foz || theſe things
one end ot the carthto the other, both
them that lightiy regard my loꝛd:
13 Andare reſolued to ſpend the firſt|
fruits o the toꝛne, ⁊ the tenths ol wine
and oyle, which they had ſanctilied, and
relerued fo: the Pꝛieſts that ſerue in Je⸗
ruſalem, befoꝛe the fate ofour God, the
which things it is not lawfull foꝛ any
their hands.
14 Foꝛ they haue ſent ſome to Jeru⸗
ſalem, becauſe they alſo that dweſthere
haue done the like, to bzing them a li⸗
cenſe fromthe Senate.
15 Now when they ſhall bꝛing them
Wozd, they will fozthwith doe it, and
they ſhall be giuen thee to be deſtroyed
the ſame day. |
16 Wherefoze IJ thine handmaide
knowing all this, am fledde from their
p2eſence, ⁊ God hath ſent me to woꝛke
things with thee, whereat all the earth
— * and Whoſoenuer ſhall
re it.
17 Foꝛ thy ſeruant is religious, and
ſerueth the God ol heauen day x night:
now therefoꝛe, my loꝛd. I willremaine
with thee, and thy ſeruant will goe out
by night into the valley, and J will
p2ay vnto God, and he wil teime when
they haue tommitted their ſinnes,
18 And J will come, and ſhew it vn⸗
okthem that ſhall reſiſt thee.
19 And J will leade thee thꝛoughthe
midſt of Judea, vntill thou tome befoze |
Jeruſalem, and J will ſet thy thꝛone
inthe midſt thereot, and thou ſhalt dꝛine
them as —— haue no ſhepheard,
anda dogge ſhall not ſo much as open
were tolde mee, accozding to my foꝛe⸗
knowledge, and they were declared vn⸗
to me, and Jam ſent to tell thee.
20 Then her woꝛdes pleaſed Olo⸗
fernes, and all his ſeruants, and they
maruetled at her wiſedome, and laid,
21 There is not ſuch a woman from
foꝛ beautie of face, and wiſedome of
Woꝛdes.
22 Likewiſe Plofernes ſaid vnto
her, God Hath done well to ſend thee
befoꝛe the people, that ſtrength might
be in our hands, and deſtruction vpon
23 And now thou art both beauti
full in thy countenance , and Wittie in
thy woꝛdes; ſurelyif thou doe as thou
haſt ſpoken, thy Godſhallbe my God,
___PÞypp_ and
pha.
I
[[ Or barks.
or, theſe
things haue
T ſpoken,
: :
1
i
6
1
oY
41S
+ |
k
Ti
1
1
, %
=
*F
1
1
© ©
b f
.
*
5
5
- If
7:
bo
:
:
— —
judetli.
Apocry
6 Gen.43,
| +2.dan, 1.
tob.1.1 1.
Apocrypha.
and thou ſhalt dwel in the houſe of king
Nabuthodonoſoꝛ, and ſhalt be renow⸗
med thzoughthe whole earth.
CHAM II.
> Tudeth will not eate of Olofernes meate. 7
She taried three dayes in the campe, and eue-
rie night went forth to pray. 13 Bagoas dorh
moue her to be merry with Oloternes, 20
who for ioy of her companie drunke much.
ben hee commaunded to
©] bing her in, where his
plate was ſet, and bad that
I 2 765 they ſhould pꝛepare fo?
her of his owne meats,
and that ſhe ſhould dꝛinke of his owne
wane.
2 And Judethſaid,*J will not eat
thereof, leſt there bee an offence: but
pꝛouiſion ſhall be made foꝛ mee of the
things that A haue bzought.
3 Then Olofernes laid vnto her,
Ft thy pꝛouiſion ſhould faile, howe
ould we giue thee the like! foꝛ there be
none with vs of thy nation.
g n e e
ule lineth, my loꝛd, thine ;
mam ſhall not ſpend thoſe things that
J haue,befoze the Loꝛd woꝛke by mine
hand, the things p he hath determined.
5 Then the ſeruants of Olofernes
bꝛought her into the tent, and ſhee ſlept
til — and — aroſe when it was
towards the moꝛning watch,
6 And lent to Olokernes, ſaying,
handmaidmay goe fozth vnto pꝛayer.
Then Olofernes commaunde
his quardthat they ſhould not ſtay her:
thus ſhe abode in the tan thꝛee dayes,
and went out in the night into the val⸗
ley of Bethulia, and waſhed her ſelfe in
a fountaine of water by the e.
8 And when ſhe came out, thee be-
ſought the Lozd God of Jſrael to di-
rect her way, to the raiſing vp of the
childꝛen of her people.
9 So ſhe tame incleane, andremat-
ned in the tent, vntill ſhee did eate her
meat at euening.
10 And in the fourth day Olofernes
made a feaſt to his olvneſeruants only,
and called none of the officers to the
banquet. ,
©, who had charge oner all that
nuch, who ouer a
he had: Got now, and evade che
Let my loꝛd now command, that thine
that the come vnto vs, and eate and
dꝛinke with vs.
12 Foꝛ loe, it will be a ſhame foꝛ our
perſon, it we ſhall let ſucha woman go,
not hauing had her company: fo2 if we
dꝛaw her not vnto vs, ſhe wil laugh vs
to ſtoꝛne.
73 Xyen went Bagoas fromthe pꝛe⸗
ſence of Olofernes, and came to her,
andhe ſaid, Let not this fairedamoſell
feare to come to my loꝛd, and to bee ho-
noured in his pꝛelente, and dꝛink wine,
and be merry with vs, and be made this
day as one of the daughters of the Al⸗
ſyꝛians, which ſerue in the houſe of Na-
SA deth vnto him, Wh
14 Then laid Ju 1,0BYO
am I now, that I ſhould gaineſaymy
lozd: ſurely whatſoeuer pleaſeth him,
J willdoe — and it ſhall bee my
toy vnto the day of my death.
15 So ſhearole, and decked her ſelfe
with her ap and all her womans
attire , and her maid went and laid ſoft
ſkinnes onthe ground foꝛ her, ouer a⸗
gainſt Olofernes , which che had retei⸗
ued of Bagoas foꝛ her daily vſe, that ſhe
might lit, and eate vpon them.
16 Now when Judeth tame in, and
ſate downe , Oloferneshis heart was
rauiſhed with her, and his minde was
moued, and he deſired greatly her com-
p, foꝛ hee waited a time to deteiue
er, from the day that he had ſeene her.
17 Then ſaid Olofernes vnto her,
Dꝛinke now, and be merry with vs.
18 So Judeth ſaide, Þ will dztnke
now my loꝛd, betauſe my life is magni⸗
fied in me this day, moꝛe then all the
dayes ſince J was boꝛne.
19 hn etookeand ate and dꝛanke
— im what her maide had pꝛepa⸗
red.
20 And Olokernes tooke great de-
light in her, c dꝛanke much moꝛe wine,
then he had dꝛunke at any time in one
day, ſinte he was boꝛne.
CHAP. XIII - |
z Iudeth is left alone with Olofernes in his
| tent. 4 She prayeth God to giue her ſtrength
8 She cut off his head while hee ſlept. 10
And returned wich it to Bethulia: 17 They
ſaw it, and commend her.
vw when the euening
ß was come, his ſeruants
Ebꝛewe woman which is with thee ,
pha.
Apoc rypha.
Chap=ijj.xij
Apocryphal
[*#Ecclefi.
31.20.25.
waiters from the pzeſence of his loꝛd,
and they went to their beds: fo2 they
were all weary, becauſe the feaſt had
benelong,
2 And Judeth was left alone in
the tent, and Olofernes lying along
—_—_ bed, foz hee was filled with
3 Now Judeth had commanded
her maide to ſtand without her bed-
chamber, and to waite foꝛ her comming
IIe
p2ayer e
— 2WBagoas, accozding to the ſame
purpole.
4 Oo all went foꝛth, and none was
left in the bedchamber , neither little,
noꝛ great. Then Judeth ſtanding by
his bed,ſaid in her heart: O Loꝛd God
Ns eden
oꝛkes 0 S [oz the exal-
tation of Jeruſalem.
5 Fo2noWwisthetime to helpe thine
inheritance, and to execute mine enter-
paſes,tothe deſtruction ofthe enemies,
1 ——— pillar ofth
6 en ſhe tame to the ofthe
bed, which was at Oloferneshead,and
tooke downe his fauchin from thence,
7 And 7 to his bed, and
tooke hold of the haire of his head, and
Fſrael, this day. |
$ And ſhe ſmote twiſe vpon his
necke withallher might, andſhetooke
away his head from him,
9 And tumbled his body downe
from the bed, and pulled downe theca-
nopy from the pillars, and anon after
ſhe went foꝛth, and gaue Olokernes his
head to her maide.
10 And ſhe put it in her bag okmeate,
— went together actoꝛding
to thei and when
y paſſed the campe, they compaſſed
e valley, and went bp the moun⸗
22 pr70> Hoe
eok.
11 Then ſaid Judeth a farre off to
the watchmen at the gate, Open,open
now the gate: God, euen our God is
with vs, to ſhew his power pet in Je⸗
ruſalem, and his foꝛtes the ene⸗
mie, as he hath euen done this dax.
12 Now When the men of her titie
the
iz And then — +
— |
ſaid, Strengthen mee, O LozdGod of
tard he made halte to |
2 —
both ſmall and great, foꝛ it was ſtrange
vnto them that ſhe was come: ſo they
opened the gate, and receiued them, and
made a fire foꝛ a light, and ſtood round
about them. real |
14 Then ſhe ſaid to them with a
loud voyce, Pꝛaiſe, pzaiſe God, pꝛaiſe
God, (Jſay) foꝛ hee hath not takena-
way his merty from the houſe ol Ilra⸗
el, but hath deſtroyed our enemies by
mine hands this night. 118
15 So ſhe tooke the head out of the
bag, and ſhewed it, and ſaid vnto them,
Behold the head o Olofernes the chiefe
captaine of the armie of Aſſur, and
old the canopy wherein he did lie
in his dꝛunkenneſſe, and the Loꝛd
hath ſmitten him by thehandofa wo⸗
man.
16 As the Lozdlineth,whohath kept
me in my way that J went, my counte-
nance hath deceiued him to his deſtruc⸗
tion, and yet hath hee not committed
ſinne with mee, to defile and ſhame mee.
X. all the people were won⸗
ly aſtoniſhed, and bowed them-
ſelues, and Wozſhipped God, and ſaid
with one attoꝛd:Bleſſed bethon,Oour
God, which haſt this day bꝛought to |
nought the enemies ofthy people.
13. Then Cad O3ias buto her, D
dau , bleſſed art thou of the moſt
nh God, aboue all the women vpon
the earth, and bleſled be the Loꝛd God,
Which hath created the , and
earth , which hath directed thee to
cutting off of the head or the chiefe of
20 And God turne
thee fo a
in good
to viſite thee
was, becauſe thou haſt not
ſpared fo2þ affliction ofour nati⸗
on , but reuenged our ruine, wal⸗
king a ſtraight way befoze our God:
and all the peopleſaid, So be it, ſo be it.
CHAP. XIII.
8 Achior hearcth Iudeth ſnewe what ſhe had
done, and is circumciſed, ii the head of Olo-
fernes is hanged vp, 15 hee is found dead,
and much lamented, ,
[Apocrypha,
Iudeth.
Apocrypha.
[[Or,aſcents,
2 And lo ſoone as the moꝛning hall
appeare and the Sunne ſhal tome forth
vpon the earth, take vou euery one his
weapons, and goe foꝛth euery valtant
man out ofthe city, & ſet you a captaine
ouer them, as though you would goe
downe into the field toward the watch
ofthe Aſſyꝛians, but goe not downe.
3 Then they ſhal take their armour,
and ſhal goe into their campe, and raiſe
vp the taptaines of the armie of Aſſur,
and they ſhall runne to the tent ol Olo⸗
fernes, but ſhall not finde him, then
feare ſhall fall vpon them, and they
ſhall flee befoꝛe your fate. |
4 So vou, and all that inhabite the
coaſt of Iſrael, hall purſue them, and
ouerthꝛow them as they go.
But befoꝛe you doe theſe things,
call me Achioꝛ the Ammonite, that hee
may ſee and know him that deſpiſed
che houle of Ilrael, and that ſent him
to vs as it were to his death.
6 Then they called Achioꝛ out of
the houſe of Dztas , and when hee was
tome, and ſaw the head of Olofernes in
a mans hand , in the aſſembly of the
eople, he fell do wne on his face, and
is ſpirit failed.
7 But when they Had reconered
hum, hee fell at Judeths feete, and rene-
rented her, and ſaid: Bleſſed art thou
nations, which hearing thy name ſhall
be aſtoniſhed.
$ Now therefoze tell mee all the
things that thou haſt done in theſe
dayes : Then Judeth declared vnto
he hn von om co wy thr he
ee ha rom
went fooꝛth, vntill that houre ſheſpake
vnto them.
9. Und when ſhee had left off ſpea-
king, the people ſhouted with alowd
voice, made atopfulnotſe in their titie.
10 And when Achioꝛ had ſeene all
that the God of Pſrael had done, hee
beleened in God ereatly and tirtum⸗
ciſed the fozeſkinne ofhisfleſh,and was
oped vnto the houſe of Jſrael vnto
her And aſſoone as the mozning a-
roſe, they hanged the head of Oloter-
od or egy tuery man took
, an
hts weapons
bandes bnto the traits ofthe moun-
in But when the Allyzians
n eir leaders, which
in all the tabernacle of Juda, and in all
by them, ruſhed out
came to their Captaines, and tribunes,
— — |
13 Dotheycame to Olofernes tent,
andſaid to him that had the charge orf
all his things waken now our loꝛd:
foꝛ the ſlaues haue beene bold to tome
downe againſt vs to battell, that they
may be vtterly deſtroyed.
14 Then t in Bagoas, and
Udeth.
15 But becauſe none ered, he
opened it. and went into the bedcham-
ber, and ound him caſt vpon the flooze
dead, e his head was taken from him.
16 Theretoꝛe he tried with alowd
voice, with weeping, and ſighing, and a
mighty ry.and renthis garments.
17 After, hee went into the tent,
where Judethlodged , and when hee
found her not, heleaped out to the peo-
ple, and cried ; |
13 Thele lanes haue dealt treache-
rouſly , one woman of the Hebꝛewes
hath bzought ſhame vpon the houſe of
king Rabuchodonoſoꝛ:foꝛ behold, Olo⸗
— vpon the ground without
19 when the captatnes ofthe Aſſyꝛi⸗
ans armie heard thele woꝛds, they rent
their coats, and their minds were won⸗
derfully troubled, and there was a cry,
and a * great noiſe thꝛoughout the
camp
THAFLE XY.
The Aſſyrians are chaſed and ſlaine. 8 The
high Prieſt commeth to ſee Iudeth. 11 The
ſtuffe of Olofernes is giuen to ludeth. 13 The
women crowne her with a garland.
Need when they that were
an che tents
DN aſtoni
were
onthe. ſochar there was
Stell vpon
no man that durſt abide intheſight of
hisn our,but ruſhing out alto
ther , fled into euery way of the
plaine;and of the hill tountrey.
3 They alſo that had tamped in the
mountaines, round about Bethulia,
fledaway. Then the childꝛen of Ilrael
euerp one that was a warriour among
5
:
:
?
| 4 Then ſent S
ſthem,and to
1
|| Then,
nn
—ê—
eee
Apocrypha.
Chapay
Or, auer-
done, and that all ſhould ruſh foꝛth vp-
on their enemies to deſtroy them.
5 Now when 4— of Ilrael
heard it, they all on them with
one conſent, and flewe vnto Cho⸗
ba: likewiſe alſo they tame from
eruſalem, and from all the hill coun⸗
try, foꝛ men had told them what things
were done in the tampe ot their ene⸗
mies, and they that were in Galaad and
in Galile || chaſed them with a great
flaughter, vntill they were paſt Da-
maſcus, andthe boꝛders thereof,
6 And the reſidue that dwelt at Be⸗
thulia, fell vpon the tampe of Aſſur, and
ſpoiled them, & were greatly enriched.
7 And the childzen of Iſcael
returned from theflaughter, had
which remained, andthe villages, and
the cities that Were in themountaines,
and in the plaine, gate many ſpoiles : foꝛ
the multitude was very great.
$ Then Joacim the high Pꝛieſt,
and the Ancients of the childzenof Jl
rael that dweltin Jeruſalem, came to
behold the good things that God had
ſhewed to Jſrael, and to ſee Judeth,
and to ſalute her.
9% And when they came vnto her,
they bleſſed her with one attoꝛd, and
ſaid vnto her, Thou artthe exaltation
of Jeruſalem: thou art the great gloꝛy
of Plſrael: thou art the great reiopting
of dur nation.
10 Thou haſt done all theſe things
by thine hand: thou haſt done much
good to Jſrael, and God ts pleaſed
therewith : bleſſed bee thou of the Al
mightie Loꝛd foꝛ euermoꝛe: and all the
people ſaid, So beit.
11 And the people ſpoiled thecampe,
[the ſpace of thirty dayes, and they gaue
vnto Judeth Olofernes his tent, and
all — — beds, and veſſels, and
all his ſtuffe : and ſhe tooke it, and laide
it on her mule, and made ready her
carts, and laid them thereon.
1 Then all the women of Ilrael tan
together to ſee her, and bleſled her, and
made a dante among foꝛ her: and
ſhee tooke branches in her hand, # gaue
alſo to the women that were her.
13 And they put a garland of oliue
vpon her, and her maid that was with
her, and ſhee went befoze the people in
the dante, leading all the women: and
all the men of Ilrael followed in their
armoꝛ with garlands, and with ſongs
| in their mouthes.
CHAP. XVI.
1 The ſong of ludeth. 19 She dedicateth the
ſtuffe of Olofernes. 23 Shee died at Bethu-
lia a widow of great honour. 24 All Iſrael
did lament her death,
thankeſgiuing
ſrael, and all the
g after ſo
= her || this ſong
Judeth ſaid, Beginvntomy
God withtimbzels, ſing vutomy Loꝛd
with cymbals: tune vnto hima newe
Plalme: exalthim,#cal vpon his name.
3 Fon God bꝛeaketh the battels: foꝛ
amongſt the tampes in the midſt of the
— hee hath delluered me out ok the
ds ot them that perſetuted me.
4 Allur tame out ofthe mountains
from the oꝛth, he tame with ten thou⸗
lands of his armp, the multitude wher⸗
of ſtopped the tozrents, and their hozſe-
men haue touered the hilles.
5 he hꝛagged that he would burne
bp my boꝛders, and kul my youngmen
with the woꝛd, and daſh the ſucking
childꝛen againſt the ground, and make
mine infants as a pꝛay, and my virgins
— Lowb
s But the Almighty Loꝛd hath diſap-
pointed them by the handofa woman.
7 Fo: the mighty one did not fall by
— nor noꝛ high gyants
» 1102
ſet vpon him: but Judeth the daughter
of Merari weakned him with the beau-
2 yes — 9
oꝛ ſhe put oft the garment ot her
widowhood, foꝛ the exaltation of thoſe
that were oppꝛeſſed in Ilrael, and an⸗
ointed her face wich oyntment,#+ bound
her haire in a ſ tyꝛe, and tooke a linnen
garment to deteiue him.
9 Her ſandals rauiſhed his eyes, her
beautie tooke his minde pꝛiſoner, and
the kauchin paſſed thꝛough his necke.
10 ——ů——
neſſe, and the Medes were daunted at
her hardineſle.
11 Then my afflicted ſhouted fo?
flop, and my weake onescryed aloude
but they were aſtoniſhed: theſe lifted
bp voices, but they were ouer⸗
thꝛowen.
12 The ſonnes ot the damoſels haue
pierted them thꝛough, and wounded
em as fugitines childzen : they peri⸗
ed by the battell of the Loꝛd.
Pppp ß
neither did the ſonnes of
Hen Judeth began to ſing
A this in ail
people
|
lle gh
praiſing.
|
2
lor, Pfalne
praiſe.
lor, con-
founded.
A-
| riant.
| Apocryphal
|
—
Eſther.
Apocrypha.
——
— -
= — = 4 IO — hd PTY .
8 == — WC "= 3.,%:52x — „
— — == DF — *
*. * v Pg 4 2 — => = by
_ — — K = pay * Y . > A * - a *
3 —— — — — — — —
” . — — a - » 4A. — —
= — . — - - - =
—-
- —-—_
= "II
— —————
— - —
Pa. - —
es d ee
n 2
ben wonderful in ſtrength a inuintible.
4 Tet all — — thee: fo2| in
5 oak 1 —
didit len
em, — there is 2 12% can reſiſt
my kinred : nds ta
— need: the —
of iudgement in puttin —— —
| feelethem
intheir ——
and weepe Neuer.
12 Now aſſoone as they entred into
Jerulalem, they wozſhipped the Loꝛd,
and aſſoone as the people were =
ed, they offered their burnt o
and their free offerings, and their
19 Juberhallo dedicatedallthe
of Olofernes, which the people had gi⸗
deth remained
21 After this time, euery one retur-
deth went to „and remamed
the in her owne , and was in her
time ble in all the tountrey ey.
at thy p 22 — — „but none
Wien keare ther. knew her all the eriife , after
Fot all ſacrifice is too little fo2 a that $her was dead,
4 — ee, and altthe fat and was gathered to his peo
22 — — HY Ben ym —
t fear ) 0
all times, bands Houſe, being an hundꝛed and
17 Woe to the nations that fiue es olde, and ro 8
fre ee died lia: and th
IT ney puſband|1
2 2 ouſe of Iſrael lamen-
tevher” — — = betoꝛe ſhee
are neereſt ot kinred to
er huſband : and to them
were — — ok her kinred.
25 — — none that made
the chuldꝛen ol Ilrael any moꝛe afratde,
inthe dayes
1
| — — — —
* l
” 0860 .
57
2
2
WEE
(ER
l
.
ALLY
WED): 0;
« The reſt of the Chapters oftheBooke of
Eſther, which are found neither in the He brew,
nor in the Calde.
: Part of ot the tenth Chapter after the Greeke.
5 — — and expoundeth
his dreame, of the riuer and the to dragons.
andthere was light, che Sunne, and
much water:this riner is Eſther , whõ
the Ring married and made
7 And the two Dꝛagons are J,
and Aman,
8 And the nations were thoſe that
were allemdied, to deſtroy the name ol
. nation is this Ilrael,
whey ery to God any wer ane
the Lord Har delinred vs from al
ems, — 8 —
, and great Wonders , which
Haue not din done among che Sees:
10 There-
had takenoutofhis bed chamber, fo
1 — 2
* 3 ——
dane ehe and J
with them, I
ned to his owne inheritance, and Ju-
chem tharareneereſ her goods to all |
,no2a long time
Gen. 30.
10.
— — — A.
I g e . . —
—— -- *
=
1
Apocrypha. |
Chapayotyacij.
Apocrypha.
10 Therekoze
tots,one fo: the
ther foꝛ all
— and day of tudgement
befoze Godamongſtall nations.
hath
God, andang-
CHAP. XL
2 Theſtocke and qualitie of Mardocheus. 6
He dreameth of two dragons comming forth
to fight, 10 and of a little fountaine, which
became a great water.
| Xx Nthe fourth yeere of the
E raigne of Ptolomeus,and
» Cleopatra , Dofitheus
5
who ſaid hee —
Z and Leute, and Ptolome-
us his oil bzought this Epiſtle of
rim, which they ſad was theſame,
— . of to:
lomeus, that was in Yeruſalem,hadin-
*
Inthe ſecond peere ot the raigne
of Artaxerxes the great :inthefirſtdap
{ofthe moneth Niſan, Mardocheus the
ſonne of Jairus, the ſonne of Semei,
min,hada dꝛeame.
3 Who was a Jew anddweltin the
citie of Sula, a great man, being a ſerui⸗
tour in the kings court.
4 He was alſo one ot᷑ the taptiues,
which Nabuchodonoſoꝛ the king of
Babylon taried from Jeruſalem. with
king of ; and this
his dzeame.
ehunvr nd earthquakes,and vpzoare
6 And behold, two great dꝛa
cameforthreadyrs echt, an crie
great
7 Andattheircry Al nations were!
agam ri
1 —
obſcrrity 0b eden. and angutſh, al
— and great vpꝛoare vpon the
* Andthe whole righteous nation
5 Behold a noiſe of a tumult with |
—
two lots tame at the
— —
the ſonneofCiſat of the tribeofBenia- thele
pxeparedto battel.chat they might fight —
CHAP. XII.
2 The conſpiracie of the two Eunuchs is diſco-
uered by Mardocheus, 5 for which he is en- |
— the king and rewarded.
nd Mardochens
his reſt in the —— wy
tooke
| great
with to moleſt
Mardocheus and his f beranſ of
thetwo Eunuches of the king.
CHA P. XIII.
i The copie of the kings letters to deſtroy ch
lewes. The prayer of Mardocheus for —
der him from India vnto Ethiopia, in
—
2 After that J became Lozd oner
many nations, and had dominion ouer
|
Ieſ. antiq.
lib. i t. cap.
the
*
Apocrypha.
[| Or milde.
[] Or, be ſet-
led.
ſumption ofmy authozitte, but carying
nelle, I purpoſed to ſettle my ſubietts
continually in a quiet life, and making
my kingdome ||peaceable, and open fo?
paſſage to the vtmoſt , torenue
peace which is deſired of all men.
tee: how chis nughe bee droge ro
lers ho
paſſe, Aman that excelled in wiſedome
—— — — ued foꝛ his
conſtant go | fidelitie,
and had the honour of the ſecond place
inthe kingdome, |
4 Declared vnto vs, that in all nati
ons thꝛoughout the wond, there was
ſcattered a certaine malitious people,
that had Lawes contrary to all nati⸗
ons, and continually d + rye
mandements of Rings, ſo as the vni⸗
ting ol our kingdomes honourably in⸗
tended by vs, cannot goe foꝛ ward.
5 Seeing then we vnderſtand that
this people alone is continually in op-
poſition vnto all men, differing in the
ſtrange maner of their Lawes , and
euill affected to our ſtate, wozking all
the miſchieke they can, that our king-
dome may not be firmely ſtabluiſhed:
6 Therefoꝛe haue we commanded
that al they that are ſignifiedin waiting
-
25
vnto you by Aman ( Who is oꝛdained o⸗
uer the affaires, and is vnto vs
N me Rierth ö
bee vtterly deſtroyed, by the ſwoꝛd of
their enemies, all mercie and
peert:
they, who ofold, and now
with
the heauen.
11 LhonartLowdofall
there is no man that can r
Lozd,
| [thou knoweſt Lozd, that it was net-
in contempt noꝛ paide, noꝛ foꝛ any
deſire of gloꝛy, that Þ did not bow
downe to pꝛoud Aman.
13 Fo J could haue bene content
with good will foꝛ the ſaluation of Il
"1+ Bur Judy car Fight
wettert the glozp of man aboue the
any butthee, O God, neither wil J doe
ttinpzide.
15 And now, O Lozd God, and
King, ſpare thy people: toꝛ their eyes
are vpon vs, to bꝛing vs to
nought, yea
ey deſire to deſtroy th
ac har been thine from te begin
g.
16 Deſpile not the poꝛtion which
ou haſt deliuered out of Egypt foꝛ
wy meg Te
17 Heare my pꝛaper, and be merti⸗
full vnto thine tnheritance: turne our
ſoꝛrow into toy, that wee may line ,O
Lozd, and pzaiſe thy Name :and[||de-
ſtroy not the mouthes of them that
moſt t bnto the Loꝛd becauſe
their death was befozetheir eyes.
CHAP. XIIII.
1 Theprayer of Queene Eſther, for herſelfe,
and her people.
Nett-
head
thee:
* F02 my danger is in mine hand.
| 7 N eh vp I hanchened
—þ dee 38228
people, and our fathers from all
glozy of God: neither will J wozſhip |
Apoc rypha. |
Chap.
Apocrypha.
f Gr. vaine
things.
F Gr.be not
|| Or, gods.
6 And now we haue ſinned befoꝛe
ſcher: : therefoze haſt thou giuen vs into
thehandsof ourenemies,
gods: D cauſe Ter wopldtpped they
3 Nenertheles |
it ſatiſfieth em not,
that we are in bitter 1
captnntie,
3 — with eos
That they will aboliſh the thing,
that thou with haſt oꝛdat⸗
ned, and deſtroy
ſtop the mouth —
— — the gloꝛy ofthy
* — ofthe hea⸗
then to ſet fooꝛth the Worth
— and to magnitie a fleſhly king ;
11 O Toꝛd, giue not thy ſcepter vn-
tothemthat tbenothing,andlet them
not laugh at our fall, but turne their de-
uice vpon themlelues, and e him
an or that hath begunne this a-
Iz - Js O Toꝛd, make thy
ſeife knowen in time of onr n,
and gine mee boldneſſe, O Ring ot the
nations, and Lo2d of all .
133 Glue me 2—
mouth befoze * — mee ae
to hate him vs,
that there may be — — 2 and of
all that are line minded to him:
14 But deliuer vs with thine hand,
and helpe me that am deſolate, # which
haue no other helper but thee.
15 Thou knoweſt all things, O
_ x. — knoweſt that I hate! the
vnrighteous, re
he bed of eee of t all
92
u knoweſt my
3 — the ſigne ofmy'hghe hi =
fe ated, —
— — zan +]
OI weare not when Jam —
ſelke.
1 11 A that thine handmatd hath
not eaten at Amans table, and that J
haue not greatly eſteemed the Kings
-— apa
13 Neither 22 thine handmaid any
top, ſinte SER TOs I wasb2ought
e, and
| God
1 mightie God aboue all,
O thou
hearethevoir al the 2 —
o .
|
to this preſent; dutinthee, |
uer vs out ofthe handesof the miſchie⸗
uous, and deliuer me out ofmpyfeare.
CHAP, XV.
6 Eſther commech inta che Kings preſence.
7 Heelookerh ae, and ſhe fainteth. 8
The king doth take hedvp,and comfort her.
Nd vpon the third day
when ſhee had ended
ber pꝛaper, ſhe laide a⸗
| N. | garments, and put on
YA! her glozions appareil.
| 2 And being glozi⸗
ouſly adoznedafter ſhe had talled vpon
God, who is the beholder, and Sauiour
of — things, ſhe tooke two mauds with
” And vpon the one ſhee leaned as
carpingherlelfe|| daintily.
And the other followed bearing
vp her traine.
And ſhe was ruddy thꝛough the
perfection ot her beautie, and her toun⸗
tenante was cheerefull, and very ||ami-
= : but her heart was in anguiſh fo:
re.
6 Then hauing _ thꝛough all
the dooꝛes, ſhee ſtood befoꝛe the King,
who ſate vpon his royall thꝛone, and
was clothed with all his robes of maie-
ſhe, all glittering with golde and pꝛeci⸗
ous Da en and 2 — dꝛeadfull.
ene ih mart, he ve: helooked ve-
1 — : and the Mueene
fol downe and 22 pale , and fainted,
and bowed her ſelfe vpon head of
ic _ that went ||befoze her.
hen God changed the ſpiritof
— mildneſſe, who in a f feare
benen his thzone, and tooke —
1 — ſhe tame to her
gaine, and comfo2ted her with —
1 and ſayd vnto her:
9 Eſther, what is the matter: Y
ng bꝛother, be of good cheere.
ou ſhalt not die, though our
ä — generall:tome neere.
11 And o head vp his golden ſtep⸗
ter, and laid it vpon her necke,
* And embꝛated her, c ſaſd, Speake
me.
13 Then ſaid ſhee vnto him, Iſaw
thee, my loꝛd, as an Angel of God, and
my . — was troubled foꝛ feare of thy
14 Foꝛ wonderfull art , lozd,
andthy countentare isfulls grace,
I] Or deli
cately.
(Or, roſe
coloured.
[] 0r,45 ami-
able or ſmi-
ling.
E with *
bergr by
her,
F Gr. inan
agome,
l Or, a wel
E
W 4 — 1
1 11
—ę—ę—
—— ä —
Apocrypha.
Eſther.
_ Apocrypha,
ina ſwoonc.
| Toſeph. Ant.
lib. 1 1. c. 6.
[ Or, well af-
felted to aur
State.
Ir. their
benefattors.
Or, needie.
| Or,that ne-
wer taſted
preſperitie.
Dr, of aur
friends pur
in truſt to
1 Or, ſhe fell |
15 And as ſhe was ſpeaking, che fell
downe foꝛ faintneſſe.
| 16 Theu the king was troubled, and
all his ſeruants comfoꝛted her.
CHAP. XVI.
1 The Letter of Artaxerxes, 10 wherein
hee taxeth Aman, 17 and teuoketh the de-
cree procured by Aman to deſtroy the lewes,
22 and commandeth the day of their deliue-
rauce to be kept holy.
he great king Artaxerxes
into the punces and go-
| [© *H Uernours of an hundzeth
18 and ſeuen and twenty pꝛo⸗
e unces, from India vuto
Ethiopia, and vnto all || our faithfull
Subiects, greeting.
2 Manp, the moꝛe often they are ho⸗
noured with the great bountie of their
t gracious pꝛintes, the moze pꝛoud they
are waren,
3 And endeauour to Hurt not our
Subiects onelp, but not being able to
beare abundance, doe take in d to
pꝛattile alſo againſt thoſe that doe them
od:
good:
And take not only thankfulneſſe
away from among men, but alſo lifted
vp with the gloꝛious woꝛds of||lewde
perſons || that were neuer good, they
thinke to eſcape theiuſtice of God, that
Often times allo faire ſpeech o
[thoſe that are put in truſt to manage
their friends a „hath cauſedma-
that are in authoꝛity to be partakers
ofinnocent blood, and hath enwꝛapped
de eee
6 e falſhoo
deceit of their lewd diſpoſition, the inno⸗
cencie and goodneſſe of pꝛintes.
Row pee mayſeethis as we haue
declared, not ſo much by antient hiſto⸗
ries, as yet mapi᷑ ve ſearch what hath
beene wickedly done oflate thꝛough the
n
nwozthily X
$ And wemuſlttakecare foꝛ the time
to come, that our kingdome may bee
quiet and peateable foꝛ all men,
9 Both by changing our purpo⸗
ſes, and alwayes iudging things that
wy euident, With moze equall pzocee-
g.
10 Foꝛ Aman a Matedonian the ſon
of Amadatha, indeed a
ſeeth all things, and euill. a tha.
5
from the Perſian blood, and far diſtant
fromour goodneſſe, and as aſtranger
reteiued ot vs:
11 Had ſo farre foꝛth obtained the fa⸗
uour that wee ſhew toward euery nati⸗
on, as that he was called our father, and
was continually honoured of all men,
as thenertperſon vnto the king, |
12 But he not bearing his great dig
nitie, went about to depziue vs of our
kingdome and life:
13 Hauing by manifold and cunning
deceits ſought of vs the deſtruction as
well of Pardocheus, who ſaued our
life, and continually pzocuredour good,
as alſo of blameleſle Eſther partaker
of our kingdome, with their whole
nation
14 Foꝛ by theſe meanes he thought,
finding vs deſtitute of friends, to haue
tranſlated the kingdome of the Perſi⸗
ans to the Macedonians,
15 But wee finde that the Jewes,
whom this wicked wꝛetch deliue⸗
red to vtter deſtruction, are no endl
8 —ů——ů— fth
I n 2en or the
moſthigh andmoſt mighty lining God,
who hath ||ozdered the kingdome both ||| 0+,,-»p«
vnto vs, and to our pꝛogenitoꝛs in the
moſt extellent maner.
17 wheretoze ye ſhall doe well not
to put in exetution the Letters ſent vn-
to you by Aman the ſonne of Amada-
13 Foz hee that was the wozker of
— gs, is hanged at the gates of
uſa with all his family : God, who
ruleth all things, ſpeedily — —
geante to hum attoꝛding to his
e
Jewes may fkreelyline aftertheir owne
20 And pe ſhall aide them, that euen
ſame dap. thirteenth da |
Uthe — 2 2 they —
be auenged on them, who in the time o
their affliction 22
21 Foꝛ Almightie God hath turned
to ioy vnto them the day, wherein the
choſen people ſhould haue periſhed.
22 Bou ſhall therefoze among your
ſolemnefeaſts keepe it an high day with
* That both now and hereafter
23 |
be ſaletle
14 CO
q £
6 et ä
Apoc rypha. b
Chap...
*
24 Therefoꝛe euery citte and coun-
and ſwozd , and ſhall be made not
5
trey whatſoeuer , which ſhall not doe
accozding to thele things, ſhall bee
deſtroyed without mercy , with fire
D —
A (#
=; 8
ic *
onely vnpaſſable foꝛ men, but alſo moſt |
hatetull to wilde beaſts and foules foꝛ |
a
— Co 4 « \ = — -
£ *
— - a *
- k
Aa
& «7
*
aA, —
-”
-
4 "4
» © -
« The Wiledome of Solomon.
CHAP. I. | 11 Therefozebewareofmurmuring,
#5» © * *
z + * ws wn WAR 8
of * % VY 7 >» . . * i .
N \ - — ? 4 A > ©, / = -
»\ . 2 it U J — a pn Fo > \ ' — I > 4
% — % 4 - - 4h 1.—-
% * — 4 MAP — N ” \\
I. King. 3.
3.clay. 56,1
13.4.
|
*Deut.4.
19.2. chro.
Or, maleth
manfif
*Ierc.q.2 2.
[{ Or, ir re-
buked, or
ſreweth it
felfe
Gal. 5. 22.
|| Or Lipper.
z To whom God ſheweth himſelfe, 4 and
Wiledome herſelfe. 6 An euill ſpeaker can
not lie hid. 12 We procure our owne de-
ſtruction: 13 for God created not death.
Oue“ righteouſneſle,
pee that be iudges of
eearth:thinke ofthe
oꝛd with a good
(heart) and in ſimpli⸗
titie ot heart ſeeke him.
2 Foꝛ hee will bee
found of themthat tempthimnot: and
ſheweth hiniſelke vnto luch as doe not
diſtruſt him.
3 Fo: froward thoughts ſeparate
from God : and his power whenit is
tryed, | rep2ooueth the vnwiſe.
4 Fo: into a malitious ſoule wile⸗
dome ſhall not enter: noꝛ dwell in the
body that is ſubiect vnto ſinne.
5 *Foz the holy ſpirit of diſcipline
will flie deceit,#remoue from thoughts
that are without vnderſtanding: and
will not ||abide when vnrighteoulneſſe
commeth in. -
6 Foꝛ wiledome is a“ louing ſpirit :
and will not acquite a blaſphemour of
his wozds : foꝛ God is witneſſe of his
reines,anda true beholder ofhis heart,
and a hearer ofhis tongue.
7 Foz the ſpirit ot the Loꝛd fillet!
the wo2ld:and that which containetl
all things hath knowledge of the voice
$ Therefoze he that ſpeaketh vn-
righteous things, cannot be hid: net-
ther ſhal vengeante, when it puniſheth.
paſſe by him.
9 Foꝛ inquiſition ſhall be made into
the counſels of the vngodly: and the
ſound of his woꝛds, ſhallcome vnto the
Lo2d, foꝛ the mantfeſtation oſ his wic⸗
ked deedes.
10 Foꝛ the eare of iealouſie heareth
al things: and the noiſe ofmurmurings
is not hid.
232
which is vn
profitable, and refraine
pour tongue |
rom backbiting:foꝛ there
is no woꝛd ſo ſecret that ſhall goe foꝛ
nought: and the mouth that belieth,
ſlayeth the ſoule. |
12 Seckenot death in the errour of
your life: andpull not vpon pour ſelues
— „with the woꝛkes of your
ands.
13 Foꝛ God made not death: neither
hath he pleaſure in the deſtruction of
thelining;
14 Foz he created all things, that
they might haue their being: and the
— of the woꝛld were health⸗
ll: andthere is no poyſon of deſtructi⸗
on in them : noꝛ the kingdome ok death
vpon the earth.
15 Foꝛ righteouſneſſe is immoꝛtall.
16 But vngodly men with their
Woꝛkes, and woꝛds called it to them:
— —
friend, they conſumed to nought, and
made a touenant with it, becauſe they
are woꝛthy to take part with it.
CHAP.
1 The wicked thinke this life ſhort, 5 and of
no other after this. 6 Therefore they will
take their pleaſure in this, 10 and conſpire a-
gainſt the iuſt. 21 What that is which
doth blind them.
ä Oꝛthe vngodl ſaid, reaſo-
ning with themlelues ,
but not aright: Our lite
s choꝛt and tedious,“ and
m the death of a man
— 7 4
* Ni
NS
there is no remedie : nei
ther was there any man kno wen to
haue returned from the graue.
2 Foꝛ wee are bozne at all aduen⸗
ture: ⁊ we ſhalbeheereafter as though
we had neuer bene: foꝛ the bꝛeath in our
noſtrils is as ſmoke, and a litle ſparke
in the mouing ot our heart.
foꝛ when they thought to haue it their
|! Or, ſlande-
reth,
*Deut.4+
23.
* Iob. 7. 1.
Math. 22.
2 3· I. cor. 13
32.
3 which!
Apocrypha. Wildo
St th 3 * * 3 4
meofSolomon. Apocrypha,
Or, moift.
|
{] O-
preſſed.
* 1.Chr.29.
15.
[| Or, he.
|| Orgolitte,
lohn 7. 7.
epheſ. 5.
13,14.
*Iſai. 5 3. 3.
10r fall
coine.
*Pſal. 22. 8,
9. matth.
time, and no man ſhall haue our wozks
in remembꝛante, and our life ſhall paſſe
| with the beames of the Sunne,
| — ouertome with the heat thereof.
let vs || ſpeedily vle the *creatures like
wine and ointments: and let no flower
inkamp the tranſgreſſings of our edu⸗
ca
3 Which beingextinguiſhed,our bo-
dy ſhall be turned into aſhes, and our
ſpirit ſhall vaniſh as the||ſoftaire:
4 And our name ſhalbe foꝛgotten in
awayas the trace ot a cloud : and ſhall
be diſperſed as a miſt that is dꝛiuen a
5 Foꝛ our time is a very ſhadow
that paſſeth away : and after our end
there is no returning: foꝛ ſit is faſt ſea-
led, ſo that no man commeth againe.
6 Come on therefoze, let vs enioy
the good things that are pzeſent : and
as in youth.
7 Letvsfill our ſelues with coſtly
of the Spzingpaſſeby vs.
$ Let vs crowne our ſelues with
Roſe buds, befoze they be withered,
9 Let none of vs goe without his
part of our || voluptuouſneſſe : let vs
leaue tokens of our ioyfulneſſe in euery
place: foꝛ this is our poꝛtion, and our
lot is this.
10 Let vs oppꝛeſſe the pooꝛe righte⸗
dus man, let vs not ſpare the widow,
noꝛ reuerente the ancient gray haires
ofthe aged.
11 Let our ſtrength bee the Lawe
of iuſtice: foꝛ that which is feeble is
found to be nothing woꝛth.
12 Therefoze let vs lye in wait foꝛ
the righteous: becauſe he is not fo: our
turne, and he is cleane contrary to our
doings: he vpbꝛaideth vs with our of-
fending the Law, and obiecteth to our
tion.
13 Hee pꝛoteſſeth to haue the know-
ledge of God: and hee calleth himſelfe
the childe oftheLozd.
14 Hee was made to*repzoone our
oughts.
15 Hee is bnto vs euen to
beholde : * fo2 his life is not like other
mens, his waies are ofanother faſhion.
16 We are eſteemed of him as toun⸗
terfeits: he abſtaineth from our wayes
as from fulthineſſe: he pꝛonounteth the
end ot the iuſt to be d, and maketh
his boaſt that God is his father.
17 Let vs ſee if his woꝛdes be true:
and let vs pꝛoue what ſhall happen in
the end ot him.
27.43 ·
—
18 Foz if thetuſtman be the *ſonne
We
|
of God, he will helpe him, and deliuer
him from the hand of his enemies.
19 Let vs examine him with de-
ſpitefulneſſe and toꝛrture, that we may
know his meekeneſſe, and pꝛooue his
20 Let vs condemne him with a
ſhamefulldeath : foꝛ by his owne ſay-
ing, he ſhall be reſpected.
21 Such things they did imagine,
and were decetued: foꝛ their owne wic⸗
kedneſſe hath blinded them.
22 Asfo:themyſteries of God, they
knew them not: neither hoped they foꝛ
the wages of righteo e : noꝛ I dil⸗
cerned à reward foꝛ blameleſle ſoules.
23 Foꝛ God created man to bee im-
moztall, and made him to be an image
of his owne eternitie.
24 * Neuertheleſle thzough enute of
the deuill came death into the wozld:
— they that doe holde of his ſide doe
el
CHAP. III.
: Thegodly are happie in their death, 5 and
in theirtroubles; 10 The wicked arenot,nor
their children: 15 But they that are pure,
are happic , though they haue no children :
16 kalche adulterer and his ſeed ſhall periſh.
Ut*the ſoules of the righ-
and of
J toment touch them.
In the ſight of the
they ſeemed to die: and their de-
parture is taken foꝛ miſery,
3 And their going from vs to be vt-
ter deſtruction: but they are in peate.
4. Foꝛ though they bee puniſhed in
the ſight of men: pet is their hope full
ofimmoztalitie.
5 And hauing bene a little chaſtiſed,
een
pꝛoued them, an em
fo himſelfe.
2
6 AS gold in the furnace hath hee
tried them , and receined them as a
burnt offering.
7 And in the time of their * viſlita-
tion, they ſhall ſhine andrunne to ard
1 2
and your dominion ouer the people,
and 25
——ů—
9 ey
all vnderſtand the trueth : || and
— 5 —
pan: in grace Emerey in to h
ſhall iudge the nations,
their truſt in him, 1
ere. 11.
19.
f Greeke,
preferred or
efleemed the
reward,
Gen. 1. 26.
27. and 5. 1.
eccle. 17. 3.
„Gen. z.
12.
f
Rom. 8.
14 1. cor. 5.
1. I. pet.i.
13
[] Or, bene-
cal.
*Exod. 16.
4.deur, 8.2,
[] Or,meet,
Matth. 1 3.
43.
Apocrypha.
Chap.y.
Mat. 25.
41.
[| 0r,light,
or vnchaſte.
|
Eſai. 56.5.
Eſai. 56.
4.5.
fre. the
choſen,or a.
monę t the
people.
, be par-
takers of ho-
ty things,
Or, hearing
attoꝛding to their owne imaginations,
and he hath care foꝛ his elect.
1 Butthe*vngodly ſhalbe puniſhed
which haue neglected the righteous,
and foꝛlaken the Loꝛd.
11 Foꝛ who fo deſpiſeth wiſedome,
and nurture, heisnulerable, and their
hopeis vaine, their labours vnfruitfull,
and their woꝛks vnpꝛolitable.
12 Their wines are || fooliſh , and
their childzen wicked.
133 Their ot. ſpꝛing is turſed: where-
foꝛe bleſſed is the barren that is vndefi-
led, which hath not knowen the ſinkull
bed: ſhe* ſhallhaue fruit in the viſitati-
on of ſoules.
And bleſſed is the Eunuch which
with his hands hath wꝛought no ini⸗
quitte : no2 imagined wicked things a-
gainſt God: foꝛ vnto him ſhall be giuen
the*tſpectall gift of faith, and an inheri⸗
tante in the Temple of the Loꝛd moze
acteptable to his minde.
5 Foꝛ gloꝛious is the fruit of good
labours: and the root of wiſedom ſhall
neuer fallaway,
16 As foꝛ the childꝛen of adulterers,
they ſhall — come to their perfection,
and the ſeed of an vnrighteous bed ſhal
be rooted out. |
17 Fo: though they line long, vet
ſhall they bee nothing regarded: and
their * ſhall be without honour.
13 Oꝛ if they die quickly, they haue
— hope , neither comfoztinthe day of
triall,
19 Foꝛ hoꝛrible is the end ot the vn⸗
righteous generation.
C HAP. III.
The chaſte man ſhall be crowned. 3 Baſtard
ſlips ſhall not thrive. 6 They ſhall wirneſſe
againſt their parents. 7 The iuſt die yong,
and are happie. 19 The miſerable ende of
the wicked.
Etter it is to haue no chil-
dien, and to haue vertue: fo:
; II the memoꝛiall thereot is im⸗
morꝛtal: becauſe it is know⸗
en with God and with men. |
2 Whenit is pꝛeſent, men take exam⸗
ple at it, and when it is gone they deſire
it: it weareth a trown, and triumpheth
foꝛ euer, hauing gotten the victozie, ſtri⸗
uing foꝛ vudefiled rewards.
3 But the multiplying bꝛood of the
vngodly ſhall not thuue, noꝛ take deepe
rooting from baſtard ſlips, noꝛ lay any
faſt foundation. |
Apocrypha.
|
|
but God
4 Foꝛthough they flouriſh in bꝛan⸗
ches foꝛ a tune: pet ſtanding not faſt,
they ſhall be ſhaken with the winde:
and though the foꝛce of windes they
ſhall be rooted out,
5 Thevnperfect bꝛanches ſhall bee
bꝛoken off, their fruit vnpꝛofitable, not
ripe to eate: pea meet toꝛ nothing.
6s Foꝛ childzen begotten of vnlaw⸗
full beds, are witneſſes of wickednes
againſt their parents in their triall.
But — righteous be pꝛe⸗
uented with death: yet ſhal he be in reſt.
$ Foz honourable age is not that
Which ſtandeth in length of time, noꝛ
thatis meaſured by number of peeres.
But wiſedome is the gray haire
vnto men, an vnſpottedlifeisold age.
10 *He pleaſed God, and was belo-
ued of him: ſo that limng amongſt ſin⸗
ners, he was tranſlated,
II Pea,ſpeedily was he taken away.
leſt that wickednes ſhould alter his vn⸗
derſtanding, oꝛ deceit beguile his ſoule.
12 Foꝛthe bewitching of naughtines
doth obſcure things that are honeſt:
and the wandzing of concupiſtence,
doth ivndermine the ſimple mind.
13 He being made perkect ina ſhozt
time, fulfilled a long time.
14 Foꝛ his ſoule pleaſed the Lo2d:
therefoze haſted he to take him away, from
amongthe wicked.
15 This the people ſaw, and vnder⸗
ſtood it not: neither laid they vp this in
1
tie is and that he
reſpect vnto his choſen.
16 Thus the righteous that is dead,
hall tcondemne the vngodly, which are
liuing, and youth that is ſoone perfec-
ted, the many peeres and old age of the
vnrighteous.
17 Foz they ſhall ſee the end of the
wiſe, e ſhall not vnderſtand what God
in his tounſell hath decreedof him, and
to what end the Lozd hath ſet him in
18 They ſhal ſee him and deſpiſe him,
ll laugh them toſcomne,and
they ſhal hereafter be a vile tarkeis, and
à repꝛoch among the dead foꝛ euermoꝛe.
19 Foz he ſhall rend them, and caſt
them downe headlong, that they ſhalbe
eechles: and he ſhal ſhake them from
che foundation: aud they ſhall bee vt⸗
terly laid waſte , and be in ſoꝛow: and
their memonall ſhall periſh.
20 And when they calt vp the ac-
Qggg counts
Mat. 7. 19.
orte the
caſting wp of
the account,
Apocrypha. Wiledomeof Solomon. Apocrypha
| rule
* Chap. 3.2
| Or, filled
our ſeluet, or
ſſurfeited.
|
*Pro. 30.19
L Or, flyeth.
counts of their ſinnes, they ſhall come
with feare: and their owne iniquities
ſhallconuince them to their fate.
CHEE V.
The wicked ſhal wonder at the godly, 4 and
confeſle their errour, 5 and the vanitie of
their liues. 15 God will reward the luſt, 17
and warre againſt the wicked.
Hen ſhal the righteous man
ſtand in great boldneſſe, be-
foꝛe the face of ſuch as haue
afflicted him, and made no
actount of his labours.
(halbetrou-
2 Whentheyſeeit,
bled with terrible feare, #ſhallbe ama-
3ed at the ſtrangeneſſe of his ſaluation,
ſo farre beyond all that they looked fo.
3 Andtheyrepenting, andgroning
foꝛ anguiſh of ſpirit, ſhall ſay within
themſelues, This was he whom wee
had ſometimes in deriſion, and a pꝛo⸗
uerbe of repꝛoch.
4 We fooles accounted his lite mad⸗
nes, and his end to be without Honour.
5 How is hee numbꝛed among the
childꝛen of God, and his lot is among
the Saints:
6 Therefoꝛe haue wee erred from
the way of trueth , and the light of
righteouſneſſe hath not ſhined vnto vs,
and the Sunne of righteoulneſſe roſe
not vpon vs. |
7 Me wearied our ſelues in the way
of wickedneſſe, and deſtruction: yea,
we haue gone though deſerts, where
there lay no wap: but as fo: the way of
the Loꝛd, we haue not knowen it.
3 What hath pꝛide p2ofited vs: 02
what good hath riches with our vaum-
eee
9 0 de
like a ſhadow, and as aPoſte that ha⸗
waues of 2228
gone by, the trate thereof tannot bee
found: neither the path way of the keele
a e nag iphena berd path flowen
1 *M! |
thoꝛow the aire, there is no token of her
and parted
motion of them is paffed thorow,
and therin afterwards no figne where
ſhe went, isto befound.
—_—
|
12 On like as when an arrow is ſhot 1
at a marke, it parteth the aire, which im⸗
mediatly commeth together againe: ſo
1 where it went
020W :
13 Euen ſo we in like maner,aſſoone
as we were boꝛne, began to dꝛaw to dur
end, and had no ſigne ot vertue to ſhew:
but were conſumed in our owne wic
kedneſſe.
14. Foꝛ the hope of the vngodly is like
duſt that is blowen away with v wind,
like a froth that is dꝛiuen away
what 2me: likeas the ſmoke which
is* dilperſed here and there with atem-
peſt, and paſſeth away as the remem⸗
bꝛante ofa gueſt that tarieth but a day.
15 But p righteous liue foꝛ euermoze,
their reward alſo is with the Loꝛd, and
thecare of them is with the moſt High.
16 T 2e ſhall they reteiue a glo⸗
rious||kingdome, c a beautiful crowne
from the Lo2ds hande: foꝛ with his
right hand ſhall he couer them, and
with his arme ſhall he pzotectthem.
17 He ſhall take to him his ielouſie fo2
tõplete armour, t make the creature his
weapon foꝛ the reuenge of his enemies.
18 He ſhal put on righteouſneſſe as
a bꝛeſtplate, aud true iudgement in ſtead
of an helmet, |
19 He ſhall take holineſſe foꝛ an in-
uincible ſhield
20 Hts ſtuere wꝛath ſhall he ſharpen
foꝛ a ſwoꝛd, and the wozld ſhall fight
with him againſt the vnwiſe.
21 Then ſhalthe right · aiming thun⸗
der bolts goe abꝛoad, and from the
cloudes, as from a well · dꝛawen bow,
ſhall they flie to the marke.
22 And haileſtones full of wꝛath ſhal
becaſtas out of aſtonebow, and the wa-
ter ot the Sea ſhall rage againſt them,
t the floods ſhall truelly dꝛowne them.
23 Peaamightic wind ſhall ſtand vp
againſt them, c like a ſtoꝛme ſhall blow
them away: thus iniquity ſhal ——
the whole earth, and ill dealing o⸗
uerthꝛow the thꝛones of the nughtte.
CHAP. VL
Kings muſt giue care. 3 They haue their pow-
om God, 5 Who will not ſpare them. 12
Wiſedome is ſoone found. 21 Princes muſt
ſeeks fort: 24 For a wile Prince is the ſtay |
— ä — — .
612 A | —
N
7 (6&2) | Eare —
WW 7
pee kings.
|
*Iob8.9.
f Gre thiſtle
downe 4
[] Or, chaffe,
Pſal. 2. 4. &
103.14.
pro. 10. 25.
and 11.7.
iam. 1. 10,
11.
Vr, palace,
vnle ſſe the
word be ta-
ken vnpro-
perly.as 2.
Mac. 2.17.
Eſa. 39.17
Or, equity.
— — ͤ —
WV Ly
— * — — . —— — waz * 4 ms.
*
— GC —_—
{Apocrypha, = Chap-viſ
| Apocrypha.
Rom. 13.
1,2.
2. Chro.
19.17. deut.
10. 17. iob.
34. 19.
eccleſi. 35.
12, 16. act.
10. 24. roin.
1.1 1. gal. 2.
6. ephe. &. 9
col. 3. 25.
1. pet. 1. 17.
Y, iuſti-
fed.
[] Or, a de-
Pay
Or, meture
and gloꝛy in the multitude ok nations.
3 Foz“ power is — vou of the
Lo2d, c ſoucraigntie from the Higheſt,
who ſhall try your wozkes; and ſearch
out pour countels,
4 Betauſe being Miniſters of his
kingdome,you haue not iudged aright,
noꝛ kept the law, noꝛ walked after the
counſell of God,
5 Hoꝛribly andſpeedily ſhall he tome
vpon you: fo2 a ſharpe iudgement ſhall
be to them that bein plates.
6 Fo2 mercy will ſoone pardon the
meaneſt:but mighty men ſhallbenugh-
tily toꝛmented.
7 Foꝛ he which is Lozdoner all,
(hall feare no mans perſon : neither
ſhallheſtandinaweofanymans great-
neſſe: foꝛ he hath made the ſmall and
great,andcareth fo: all alike,
$ Burt a ſoꝛe triall ſhall come vpon
the mighty.
9 o pou therekoze , O kings, doe
IJ ſpeake , that pee may learne Wiſe-
dome, and not fall away.
10 Foꝛ they that keepe holineſſe holi⸗
ly, ſhall be _ holy : and they that
haue learned ſuch things, ſhall find
what to anſwere. |
11 Wherefo:e ſet your affection bpon
my woꝛds, deſire them, and pee ſhall be
inſtructed.
12 Wiledome is glozious and neuer
fadeth away : yea ſhe is eaſily ſeene of
them that loue her, and found offuch as
ſeeke her.
13 She pꝛeuenteth them that deſire
her, in making herſelfe firſt knowen
vnto them.
14 Whoſo ſeeketh herearely , ſhall
no great trauaile: fo: he ſhall find
er ſitting at his pooꝛes.
15 To thinke therefozevpon her is
perfection of wiledome : and who ſo
watcheth fo: her, ſhall quickly be with-
out care.
16 Fo2 ſhe gocth about ſeeking ſuch
as are woꝛthy of her, ſheweth herlelfe
faͤuourably vnto them in the wayes,
and meeteth them in euery thought.
17 For the very true beginning of
her, is thedeſire of || diſcipline , and the
care of diſcipline is loue:
13 Andloue is the keeping of her
lawes; and the giuing heed vnto her
lawes, is the aſſurance of incoꝛruption.
19 And incoꝛruption maketh vs neere
vnto God.
20 Thercftoꝛe the deſire of wiledome 4
bꝛingeth to a kingdome.
21 If pour delight be then in thꝛones
and ſcepters, O ve kings of the people,
honour Wiſedome that pee may raigne
zeuermoꝛe. |
22 As fo2 wiſedome what ſhe is,
and how ſhe came vp, J wull tell pou,
and will not hide myſteries from pou:
but will ſeeke her out from the begin-
ning ot her natunty, # bꝛing the know⸗
ledge of her into light, and will not
palle ouer the trueth.
| 23 Neither will J goe with conſu-
ming enuy : foꝛ ſuch a man ſhallhaue
no fellowſhip with wiſcdome.
24 But the multitndeof the wiſe is
the welfare of the woꝛld: and a wiſe
king is the vpholdingof the people.
25 Receiue therefozeinſtructiontho-
— my woꝛds, and it ſhall doe vou
good.
CHAP. VIE
1 All men haue their beginning and end alike.
6 He preferred wiſedome before all things
elle. 8 God gaue him all the knowledge,
which he had. 22 The praiſe ofwiſedome.
Py leifeaiſo am a moꝛtall
man, line to all, and the ot
ſpiing of him that was
firſtmadeofthe earth,
| 2 2 Andm ——
wombe was faſhioned to be fleſh in the
time oftenne moneths being compac-
ted in blood, of the ſeed ot man, and the
pleaſure that tame with .
3 And when J was bome, J dꝛew
in the common aire , and fell vpon the
earth which is of like nature, and the
firſt voice which I vttered, was trying
as all others doe. -
4 J was nurſed in ſwadling
tlothes, and that with cares.
5 Fozthere is no king that had any
other beginning ot birth.
| 6 Foꝛ all men haue one entrante
vnto life, and the like going out.
| 7 WherefozeJpzayed, and vnder⸗
| ſtanding was giuen mee: Þ called vpon
| God, and the rit of wiledome came
to me.
$ J preferred her bekoze ſcepters,
and — and eſteemed riches no⸗
thing in compariſon of her.
9 Neither compared J vnto her
any f pꝛetious ſtone, becauſe all gold
in reſpect of her is as a little ſand, and
ſiluer ſhalbe counted as clay befoze her.
10 J loued her aboue health and
*Iob.10.
I 2.
Job. t. 21 ;
1. Timo. 6.7
7 Ge. ſtone
of ineſtima-
ble price.
.
— —
—
— —_—
Qgaq 2 beautie,
|
:
1
1
[Apocrypha. Wiſdome TS Apocrypha,
wry hide her
beautie.andchoſe to haue her in ſtead of 25 Foz ſheis wy ofthepower
light: EE bots — from| |of 0 — and a pur uente flo towing {7
ber neuer goethout. — e glozp opoteheAmughey: 23
11 All*good things together came ee
ober bach. un air * ; Folheris te bagel
1 J reioyted in them All, betauſe |[rour of the power ot God, and — eJ
wiledome goeth befoze them: and J
knew not that ſhee was the mother of
them.
13 J learned | diligently , and doe
- |hweherriches. tuberally: I doe not
es.
14 Foꝛ ee is a treaſure vnto men
that neuerfaileth : which they that vſe,
||become the friends of God: being com-
mended foꝛ the gifts that come from
learning,
15 Godhath granted me to ſpeake
fo fo he ren har a quenmee:be
2 the are mee:
- [cauſe n wile-
dome, and directeth the wile.
16 Foꝛ in his hand are both we and
our woꝛdes : all wiſedome alſo and
knowledge of workemankhip.
| x7 Foz hee hath ginen meecertaine
knowledge of the things that are,
GE, crates , and thepo-
—
— — —
: the vio⸗
— windes, —— —_
men: thedinerſities of plants, and the
wry © as are eith
21 er
ſecret 02manikeſt: them JIknow.
22 Foz wiſedome is che wor
that is good, quicke,
which canot be letted ready to do good:
uing the
23 Kindeto man, —
— — all power, ouerſee⸗
vnderſtanding, pure, andmoſt
CT
—— all — by reaſon
ber
|
mage ofhis goodneſſe.
27 And being but one
things: andremayningin! ſelfe, ſhe
u 7
keth them friends — 5
die a dre
29 Foꝛ ſhe is moꝛe beautiful then the
Sunne, and aboue all the ozder of
ſtarres,betng compared with the _
ſhe is —— — — it. "=
30 Fo: after this to
vice ſhall not pꝛeuaile againſt w
CHAP. VIII.
He is in louewith wiſedome: 4 For he that
hath it, hath euery good 21 It can-
| not be had, but from God. ting
| ©/x — —
5 gs.
der All
loned Her and
— from I de-
was a louer ot her beautie.
t tan doe all
to the
. ſhets | pꝛiuy myſteries
he knowievgrat God, and a||louer
tobe de-
is
— 1:
ofthe
6 wangen
— nn
— * —
woꝛke; who of E= z.
8
Apocrypha. Chap. ix. pocrypha.
| 55 23
| ſhe fozeſeeth ſignes and wonders, and God of my fathers, and
the euents of leaſons and times. Loꝛd of mercy, who haſt
9 Therekoꝛe I purpoſed to take her ( made all things with thy
to me to line wich mee, knowing that 3 wozd,
tor. vil. | (hee t would be a counſellour of good | & 2 And 902dained man
,andacomfo:tincares# griefe. |thzough thy wiſedome, that he ſhould
10 Foz her ſake I ſhall hanecſtima-| haue * dominion oner the creatures,
tionamong the multitude, andhonour | which thou haſt made,
with theElders,though IJ be pong. 3 And oꝛder the woꝛld accozding to
11 Jſhall be found of a quicke con-| equitie and ri uſneſſe, and erecute
ceit in iudgement, and ſhall beadmired | iudgement an vpꝛight heart:
inthe ſight ol great men. „ 4 Sue me wiledome that ſitteth
Jeb 298, 12 * When J hold my tongue they vy thy Thꝛone, and reiett me not from
9,10, 11. ſhal bide my leilure, and when J ſpeake Ia =: |
they ſhall giue good eare vntome:ifJ| | 5 Fo2 J *thy ſernant and ſonne of pal 116.
talke much, they ſhall lay their handes | thine 2 — am a feeble perſon, | 10 |
vpon their mouth. and of a ſhoꝛt time, and too young fo:
133 Mozeouer, by the meanes of her, the vnderſtanding of iudgement and
J ſhall obtainetmmozfalitie,and leaue |lawes,
behindme an euerlaſting memoꝛtall to 6 Foz though a man be neuer ſo
them that tome after me. perfect among the childꝛen of men, yet
lor, gauerne.¶ 14. FJ (hall|| ſet the in oꝛder, it thy wiſedome be not with him, hee
and thẽ nations ſhalbe ſubtect vnto me. |ſhallbenothing regarded.
15 Horrible tyꝛants ſhall be afraide] | 7 Thou haſt choſen me to be a king . chron.
when they doe but heare ofme, Yſhall| ok thy people, and a Judge ofthy ſons 7
Hor ere. be found good among the multitude, and daughters:
and valiant in warre. 8 3 commaunded me to
10-feing | 16 || After J am come into mine build a le thy holy mount,
— houſe, I will repoſe my ſelfe with her: and an Altar in the city wherein thou
bene. fo her conuerſationhathno bitternes, dwelleſt, a reſemblante ok the holy Ta-
and to liue with her, hath no ſoꝛrow, bernatle which thou haſt pꝛepared
but mirth and ioy. from the beginning: | |
17 Now When J conſidered theſe] | 9 And * wiſedome was with thee :|*2:o. 5.:2. |
things in mylelfe, and*ponderedthem| which knoweth thy wozkes, and was ,
in mine heart, how that to be allyed vn-| pꝛeſent when thou madeſt the wozld,| |
to wiſedome, is immoꝛtalitie, and knew what was acceptable in thy
13 And great -pleaſure it is to haue ſight, and right in thy Commaunde-|
her friendſhip,andinthewozkesofher | ments. |
hands arein riches, and in the ex 10 O ſend her out of thy holy hea- |
erciſe of conference with her, pꝛudente: uens, and krom the Thꝛone of thy glo- |
1-,f. And in talking with her a good repoꝛt: ry, that being pzeſent ſhee may labour
lo- »7| Y went about ſeeking how to take with mee, that J may know what is
br. her tome. pleaſingvntothee.
19 Foꝛ I was a wittiechild,andhad| | 11 Fozſheknowethand vnderſtan⸗ |
a good ſpirit. 1 deth all things, and ſhee ſhall leade me |
20 Pea rather being good, Jcame| |ſoberly in my doings, and pꝛeſerue me
e gen eee . Be li my Perg Rerge oe
21 Neu — S * vlory.
ee eee
except gaue her 7 my
| apoint of wildome allo to know whoſe fathers ſeate. | |
10». Alt ſhe was) J||pzayedvntotheLozd,| | 13 Foz what man is hee that can e
*_ |andbeſought and with my whole | know thecounſellof God ? oꝛ who can 14
heart J ſaid: * 89590 will of ———
CHAP. IX. S —
ans Ge and our deuicesare but
1 A prayer vnto God for his widdome, 6 wich- Fel.
vntertame.
out which the beſt man is nothing worth, | Is Foz the toꝛruptible body pzeſſeth| - -
| 13 neither can he tell how to pleaſe God. downetheloule, and the p taber⸗
RE 3 Naqqz natie
©
Cen. 1. 28.
1. Kin. 3. 5. |
*Prou.7.3.
Apocry pha. Wiſedome of Solomon. Apocry pha,
nacle weigheth downe the mindethat
muſeth vpon many things.
— = — — geſſe — —
ings that are vpo earth, with
labour doe wee find the things that are
tbefozc vs: but the things _ are in
out :
men were _
pleaſing vnto thee , and. were ſaued
th:ough wiledome.
C HAF. X
What wiſedome did for Adam, 4 Noe, 5 A-
braham, 6 Lot, and againſt the fiue cities,
10 for lacob, 13 Ioſeph, 16 Moſes, 17 and
the Iſraelites.
N. He pꝛelerued the firſt for-
b
med father of the woꝛld
that was created alone,
| LS SF his 5
* And * gaue him power to rule all
ings.
.
p trom her in ger, hep
allo in the fury wher with he murdered
his brother.
4 Fo: whoſe cauſe the earth being
dzowned with the flood, Wiſedome a-
gaine pꝛeſerued it, #directed the courſe
of the righteous, in a piece of wood, of
ſmall value.
5 Moꝛeouer, * the nations in their
wicked conſpiracie being confounded,
ſhe found out the righteous, and pꝛeſer⸗
ued him blameleſſe vnto God, and kept
himſtrong|| againſt his tender compa[-
.
6 'wWhenthe
deliered the righteous man, who fled
_ the fire which tell downe vpon the
ue cities.
mee
allo left behind them to the me⸗
moꝛiall of their fooliſhnes : ſo that in
and bꝛought him out of
1 ght him
the things wherem they offended, they
tould not ſo much as be hid.
9 But Wiledome delinered from
— — 5
o Whentherighteous fled from his
bꝛothers wꝛath, ſhe guided him in right
paths : ſhewed him the kingdomeẽ of
God: and gaue him knowledge of ho-
ly things, made Him rich in his tra-
— and multiplied the fruit of his la⸗
urs.
11 In the touetouſneſſe of ſuch as
him, ſhe ſtood by him, and
madehimrich.
12 She defended him from his ene-
mies, and kept him ſafe from thoſethat
lay in walit,andinaſozeconflict ſhe gane
him the victozy, he might knowe
that godlineſſe is then all.
tz When the righteous was ſolde,
ſhe foꝛſooke him not, but delinered
krom ſinne: ſhe went downe with
into the pit.
14 And left him not in bonds till ſhe
bꝛought him the ſtepter ofthe kingdom
and power thoſe that oppꝛel⸗
ſed him: as foꝛ them that had accuſed
him, ſhe ſhewed them to be liers, and
gane them perpetuall glozy. —_
15 *Shedelinered 2 ——
ple, and blameleſſe ſeed from the nation
that oppꝛeſſed them.
16 She entred into the ſoule of the
ſeruant of the Loꝛd, and * withſtood
dzeadfull kings in wonders and ſignes,
17 Rendꝛed to the righteous a re⸗
ward of their labours, guided them in
à marueilous way,and was vnto them
—— at ok ſtarres
eee
13 Bꝛought them the red ſea,
and led them thozow water,
eir enemies,
19 But ſhe dꝛowned
2 out of the bottome of
os "Therefore the righteous
21 themouth
Foz wiſedome
of the dumbe, and made the tongues ol
them that cannot ſpeake, eloquent.
CHAP. KI.
The Egyptians were puniſhed, and the Iſrae-
, lites . in the ſame — 15 They were
plagued by the ſame things, herein they ſin-
20 God could haue deſtroyed them o-
therwiſe, 23 but he is merciſull to all.
She
BW
—
Chap.x) X1j.
Apocrypha.
be pꝛoſpertd their woꝛks
* Exod.
16, 1, exod.
17.10, 11.
Exod. 7.
20.
$ 07, percei-
wed,
ued, they wozſhipped ſerpents v
[wherewithal
in the hand of the Holy
y P2ophet..
2 They went tho-
that was not inhabited, and pitched
YC — where there lay no way.
3 Thep ſtood againſt their enemies,
and were auenged of their aduerſaries.
4 When they were thirſty they cal-
led vpon thee , and water was ginen
them out of the flinty rocke, and their
thirſt was quenched out of the hard
ſtone.
5 Foz by what things their enemies
—- vm they in their
were puni
neede were benefited.
6 Fozinſteadofafountaine ofaper-
_ running riuer , troubled with
oule blood,
7 Fo: a manifeſt repꝛoofe of that
commandement , whereby the infants
were ſlaine, thou gaueſt vnto thema-
bundanceof water by a meanes which
they hoped not foz,
$ Declaring by that thirſt then,
on thou hadſtpuniſhed their aduer⸗
ries.
9 Foꝛ when they were tryed, albeit
but in mercy chaſtiſed, they knew how
the vngodly were iudged in wꝛath and
chenche 3 in another maner
enthe
10 Foz: theſe thou didſt admoniſh,
and trie as a father: but the other asa
— king thou didſt condemne and
punilh.
11 Whether they were ablent, oꝛ pꝛe⸗
ſent, they were vered alike.
12 Fo2 a double griefe came vpon
them, and a groaning fozthe remem-
bꝛante of things paſt. |
13 Fo when they heard by their
owne puniſhments the other to be be-
— they had ſome feeling of the
02D.
14 Foz whom they reiected with
ſcome when hee was long befkoze
thꝛowen out at the caſting fozth of the
infants, him in the end, when they ſaw
what came to paſſe,they admire —
15 But foꝛthe fooliſh demles of their
Wickedneſſe, wherewith being decet-
reaſon, and vile beaſts:thon didſt lend
— of vnreaſonable beaſts vp⸗
on them koꝛ vengeance,
6 That they might knowe that
a man ſinneth , by the
ſameailſo ſhall he be puniſhed.
17 Foz thy Almighty hand that
made the wozld of matter Without
fozme , wanted not meanes to ſenda-
mong them a multitude of Beares, oꝛ
fierce Lyons,
13 MO! vnknowen wild beaſts full of
rage newly created, bꝛeathing out ei⸗
ther a fiery vapour, oꝛ filthy of
ſcatteredſmoake, oꝛ ſhooting hozrible
ſparkles out oftheir eyes:
19 Whereof not onely the Harme
might diſpatch them at once: but alſo
20 Peaand without theſen
haue fallendoWne with one blaſt, being
perſecuted of vengeante, and ſcattered
ab:oad thoꝛough the bꝛeath of thy
power, butthouhaſtozderedallthings
in mealure, and number, and weight.
21 Foꝛ thou tanſt ſhew thy great
ſtrength at all times when thou wilt,
and who may withſtand thepower of
thine arme
22 Fo: the whole wozldbefozethee
is as a litle||graineof the ballance, pea
asad2op of the mozning dewthat tal-
lech do wne vponthe earth.
23 But thou haſt mercy vpon all:
foꝛ thou tanſt doe all things, and win⸗
keſt at the ſinnes of mien: becauſe they
ſhould amend.
24 Fo: thou loueſt all the things
that are, and abhoꝛreſt nothing w
ou haſt made: foꝛ neuer would
— 2 made any thing, ifthouhadſt
ted it.
25 And how tould any thing haue
endured if it had not beene thy will: oꝛ
beene pꝛeſerued, if not called by thee!
26 But thou ſpareſt all: foꝛ they are
thine, O Loꝛd, thou louer ofſoules,
C HAP. XII.
2 God did not deſtroy thoſe of Canaan all at
once. 12 If he had done ſo, who could con-
troll him? 19 but by ſparing them hee
taught vs, 27 they were puniſhed with
their Gods.
| Oz thine vncozruptible
ſpirit is in all things.
2 Therefoze
thouthem by little, and lit⸗
— — _ 7 — War
them by putting them in remem⸗
bꝛante, wherin they haue offended, that
leauing their wickedneſſe they may be-
leeue on thee OLo2d.
the terrible 5
"Apocrypha
4
| Or, little
waight.
|
ö
|
$z
3 Foz it was thy will e
w * nnr - * —
Apocrypha. 'WiſdomeofSolomon. Apocrypha.
Ir, ancient.
Dr, ſerce-
riet.
Or, new in-
habitance.
*Exod. 33.
2. deut. 2.
22.
*Iob 10. 2.
thou, that? tareth foꝛ all, to
mighteſt ſhew that thy
the handes of our fathers, both thoſe
old inhabitants of holy land, 3
4 whom thou hatedſt foz doing
moſt odious wozkes of | witchcrafts,
and wicked ſacrifices;
5 Andalſo thoſemercileſſe murde-
rers of childzen , # deuourers of mans
fleſh,and the feaſts of blood;
6 With their Pꝛieſts out ofthe midſt
of their idolatrous crew, and the pa-
rents = killed with their owne
hands, ſoules deſtituteofhelpe 2
That th
medſt aboue all other, might reteine a
woꝛthy colonie of Gods childꝛen.
3 , euen thoſe thon
—— men, and didſt ſend es
zerunners of thine hoſte, to deſtroy
them by little and little.
9 Not that thouwaſt vnable to bzing
the vngodly vnder the hand or the righ⸗
teous in battell, oz to deſtroy them at
once with cruel beaſtes, oꝛ with one
rough woꝛd:
thy iudgements
10 But executing
ueſtthemplaceofrepentance,not being
ignoꝛant that they were a naughtie ge⸗
neration, and that their malice, was
bed in them, and that their cogitation
would neuer be changed.
11 Foꝛit was a curſed ſeed, from the
beginning, neither didſt thou foꝛ feare
of any man giue chem pardon foꝛ thoſe
things wherein they ſinned.
12 Foꝛ who ſhall ſay, What haſt
thou done: oꝛ whoſhall — —
iudgement, oꝛ who ſhall accuſe thee fo
the nations that periſh whom thou
haſt made: oꝛ who ſhall cometo||ſtand
againſt thee, to be ||renenged foꝛ the vn-
righteous men:
13 Foz neither is there any God but
_=_
p23” it not a-
greeable with thy power to condemne
—
2 e
frighteouſnefſe, and becauſe
gracious vnto all.
e land which thou eſtee-
vpon them by little and little, thouga-| that when
17 Foz when men will not _—_
u art of a || full power, thou
cdewelchr ſtrength, — —
knowit, thou makeſt their bold⸗
— ee 5
13 But thou, maſtering thy power,
— — equitie, and oꝛdereſt vs
great
ur: fo: thou mapeſt vſe
taught thy people, that the iuſt man
du wut.
ll, and haſt made
pere erco
to be oa
giueſt repentante foz ſinnes.
20 Foꝛ if thou didſt puniſh the ene⸗
mies of thy childzen, and the condem-
ned to death with ſuch deliberation, gi⸗
ning them time and place, wherby they
might be deliuered from their malice.
21 With how great ection
diddeſt thou iudge thine owne ſonnes,
vnto whole fathers thou haſt ſwozne,
and made conenants of good pꝛomiſes:
23 Therefoze whereas thou doeſt
vs,
a thouſand times moze, to the intent
wee iudge, wee ſhould care-
fully thinke ol thy goodneſſe, and when
we our ſelues are iudged, wee ſhould
looke fo2 mercy.
23 Wherekoze, whereas men haue
liued. difſolutely and vnrighteouſly,
thou haſt tozmented them with their
owne abominations.
24 — — —
in che wayesof errour, e held them foꝛ
gods ( which euen amongſt the beaſts of
their enemies were deſpiſed) being de-
teiued as childꝛen of no vnderſtanding.
25 Therefoze vnto them, as to chil-
dꝛen without the vſe of reaſon, thou
didſtſend a iudgement to mocke them.
—
ba e n d and her
koꝛe came extreme damnation vpon
CHAP. XIII.
They were not excuſed that worſhipped
of Gods workes: 10 But moſt wretched are
they that worſhip che works of mens hands.
to be puniſhed. chem.
0 ou art
the Lom of all, it maketh thee to be
Ls — —
our enemies
any
[] 9rperfer.
..
pha.
Chap. xiij. xiiij.
Apocrypha,
Rom. 1.21
| | or, ſeeks,
lor, chips.
Apocry
Urely vaine are all men
3 by nature, who are igno-
rant of God, and tould not
out of the good things
N that are ſeene, know him
that is: neither by conſidering the
wozkes , did they acknowledge the
wozke - maſter þ
2 But deemed either fire, oꝛ wind,
oꝛ the ſwift aire, oꝛ the tirtle or the ſtars,
oꝛ the violent water, oꝛ the lights of
— — de the gods which gouerne
e world:
3 With whoſe beautie, it they being
delighted, tooke them to be gods: let
them know how nneybectereyete0nd
of themts; foꝛ the firſt Authoꝛ ofbeau-
tiehathcreated them. |
4 But if they were aſtoniſhed at
their power and vertue, let them vn⸗
ome oc > — 11717 RAN
ets tha e
5 Fo2 by the greatneſſe and beautie
of the creatures , pꝛopoꝛtionabip the
Maker of them is ſeene.
6 Burt yet foꝛ this they are the leſſe
to bee blamed: foꝛ they peraduenture
erre ſecking God, and delirous to finde
im.
D -7 Foz being conuerſant in his|
wozkes, they || ſearch him diligently,
and beleene their ſight : becauſe the
things are beautifull that are ſeene.
3 Howbeit, neither are they to bee
ardoned.
F 9 Foz if they were able to know ſo
much, that they could aimeatthewozld; |
how did they not ſooner finde out the
o2d thereof?
A
dead thin ir hope,
— which are the wozkes of
mens hands, golde and ſiluer,to ſhewe
arte in,and blances ofbeaſts,o2 a
ſtone good fo nothing, the woꝛke ofan
—
tient hand.
u Now al carpenter that felleth tim
r, after hee hath ſawen dolwne a tree
meet fo: the purpoſe, and taken off all
barke Ckilfully round about, and
|
after ſpendingthe||refuſe of
his vorketodectlehis meat, hath filled
himlelfe: |
dtakingthe very refuſeamong
* ſerue Tout + vie
thoſe which ga
barer — —
hath carued it diligently when hee had
nothing elſe to doe, and foꝛmedit by the
ſkill of his vnderſtanding, and faſhio-
ned it to the image of a man: ;
14 ©! made it like ſome vile beaſt;
laying it ouer with vermilion , and
with paint, colouring it red, and toue⸗
ringeuery ſpot therein:
15 And when he had madeaconne-
nient roume foꝛ it, ſet it ina wall, and
made it taſt with yꝛon: |
16 Foꝛ hepzomdedfo2it,thatitmight
not fall: knowing that it was vnable to
helpe it ſelfe, fon it is an image and hath
neede of helpe:
17 Then makethhee pꝛayer foꝛ his
goods, foꝛ his wife and childꝛen, and is
not aſhamed to ſpeake to that which
ene ee
18 Foz health, hee ca onthat
Which is weake: foꝛ life, pꝛayeth to that
Which is dead: foꝛ aide, humbly beſec-
cheth i that which hath leaſtmeanes to
helpe: and foꝛ a good tourney, hee al
ofthat cannot ſet afoot foz-
ward:
* — foꝛ 11 and getting, and
2900 0 hands, aſketh
abilitie to doe, of him that is moſt vna-
ble to doe any thing.
CHAP. XIIII.
1 Though men doe not pray to their ſhippes,
Let are they ſaued A 4 by them 1
by their Idoles. 8 Idoles are accurſed,
and ſo are the makers of them. 14 The
beginning of Idolatrie, 23 And the effects
thereof, 30 God wil puniſn them that ſweare
falſely by their Idoles.
g Gaine, one pꝛeparing him
eite to ſaile, and about to
2 paſſe though the raging
F wanes, , calleth vpon a
87 3
then the vellell that tarieth hun.
2 Foz verely deſire of gaine deniſed
lan and the woꝛkeman built it by his
3 But thy pꝛouidente, O Father,
it: fo2 thou * made a
Barn the Sen, andaſktepaty che
waues: |
4 Shcewing that thon canſt ſane
from all danger : yea though a man
went to Sea without arte.
| 5 Reoeuertheleſſe thou wouldeſt not
wozks of thy wiſedome ſhould
2 2 — doe mien commit
I
7
Ter. that
hath no ex- |
perience
at all,
their
—— —ę-—
——
ä
E L IF 2
* —
——
* 0 —
y Dx, to or
—
2
» pfal. 11 5. | YA
8. baruc. 6.3
ö
*Pſal.,5.5+
U).
|
*Ter.10.8.
abac. 2. 18.
Tre. ſcan-
dales.
|| Or, trap.
tore in time
their lines to a ſmall piece of wood, and
paſſing the rough ſea in a weake veſlell,
are ſaued.
6 Foꝛ inthe old time allo — 9
ed in
pꝛoud gyants periſhed, the hope ol
woꝛld gouerned bythy hand,
a weake veſſell, and left to all ages a
ſeed of generation.
Fon bleſſed is the wood, whereby
righteouſneſſe commeth.
8 But that which is made with
nds, iscurled, 1*1t, as hee that
made it: he, betauſe he made it, and it.
becauſe being toꝛruptible it was called
God.
9 Foꝛ the vngodly and his vngod⸗
lines are both alike hatefull vnto God.
to Foꝛthat which is made, ſhall bee
— together with him that
made it.
11 Thertoꝛe euen vpon the idoles of
the Gentiles ſhall there be a viſitation:
becauſe in the creature of God they are
become an abomination and t ſtumb⸗
ling blocks to the ſoules of men, and a
|ſnareto the feet of the vnwile.
12 Fo2the 2 idoles was the
beginning of ſpiritual foꝛnitation, and the
muention ot them the toꝛruption o
13 Foz neither were they from the
beginning, neither chall they be foꝛ euer.
14 Foꝛ bythe vaine gloꝛy ofmen they
entred into the woꝛld, and therefoze
ſhall they tome ſhoꝛtly to an end.
15 Fo: a father afflicted with vn⸗
timely mourning, when he hath made
an image of his childe ſoone taken a-
way, now Honoured him as a god,
which was thenadead man, and delt-
uered to thoſe that were vnder him, ce-
remonies andſacrifices.
16 Thus ſ in pꝛoteſſe of time an vn⸗
godly cuſtome growen ſtrong, was
kept as a law, and grauen images were
107, tyramt:
oe, in fight
9 by the commandements of
ngs,
17 hom men could not honour in
pꝛelente, becauſe they dwelt farre off,
they tooke the counterfeit of his viſage
from farre, and made an erpzeſſe e
of a king whom they Honoured, to
end that by this their foꝛwa ,
might flatter him that was abſent,as it
he were pꝛeſent.
13 Allo the ſingular diligence of the
artificer didhelpe to ſet foꝛward the ig⸗
noꝛant to moze ſuperſtition,
19 Foꝛ he peraduenture willing to
|
[ſkill to make
beſtfaſhion.
honoured as a man.
ble Name,
the great warre of
23 Fo2whileſtth
ned him by adulterie:
on, vntaithfu
mariages, adulterie, and
cleanneſſe
idoles which
be iuſtly puniſhed : both
cert
miesof Gods
pleaſe one in authozitie, fozced all his
vile beaſts,
pocrypha. Wikedomeof Solomon. Apocrypha
the reſemblance tot the fn
20 And ſo the multitude allured by
the grate of the woꝛke, tooke him now
foza god, which a litle befoze was but
21 And this was an occaſion to de-
ceiue the woꝛld: foꝛ men ſeruin
calamitie oꝛ tyꝛannie, did
ſtones, and ſtockes, the into
So that there reigned in all men
without exteption, blood,
ter, theft, and diſſimulation, toꝛrupti⸗
thfulneſſe, tumuits, periurie,
26 1 of good men, foꝛget⸗
fulneſſe of good turnes , defiling of
ſoules, changingof kinde, diſozder in
ſhameles vn⸗
. 27 For the 1 of idoles
named, beginning, the
cauſe, and the end of all euill. bs
23 Foz either they are mad when
they be merry, oꝛ pꝛopheſie lies, oꝛ line
— 02 elle lightly foꝛſweare them
29 F02 mom — —
no life,
— fally, pet they looke not tobee
e 30 HoWbeit foꝛ both cauſes ſhal
becauſe
thought not well of God, | ai oheed
vnto idols, and alſo vniuſtiylwozeinde-
delpiling ho
31 Foꝛtt is not the power of them
eee
alwayestheoffence of the —
' CHAP. XV.
1 We doe acknowledge the true God. 7 The
follie of Idole-makers, 14 and of the ene-
people: 15 becauſe beſides the
idoles of the Gentiles, 18 they worſhipped |
aſeribevnto
mmunica-
22 Moꝛeouer this was notenough
fo: them, that they erred in the know-
ledgeof God but whereas they linedin
oꝛante, thoſe ſo
greatplaguescalledthey peace.
| | *flew their chil-
dꝛen in ſacrifices, oꝛ vied ſecret ceremo-
nies,02 made reueilings ofſtrange rites
24 They kept neither lines noꝛ ma⸗
riages anp longer vndefiled : but either
one ſlew another traiteronfly, oz grie-
f Gre. tothe
better,
[| Of God.
Deut. 18.
10. ier. 7. 9.
and 19.4.
| Or, cenfu-
lo- fe.
But
Apocrypha. Chap.xv.xvj. Apocrypha.
P 7 Ut thou O God, art gra⸗ ter maketh bꝛickle veſſels, and grauen
bs cious and true: long ſuf-| |images,knoweth himſelfe to offenda-
> (ering,and in mercy oꝛde⸗ | boue allothers.
ring all things. 14 And all the enemies or thy people,
— 2 Foꝛ if we ſinne we that hold them in ſuviection are moſt
are thine, knowing thy power: but we fooliſh and are moꝛe miſerable then ve⸗ 3
will not ſinne, knowing that we are ry babes.
tounted thine. | 15 Foz they countedallthe idoles of
3 Foztoknowthceis perfect righte⸗ the heathen to be gods: which neither
ouſneſſe: yea to know thy power is the haue the vſe ofeyes to ſee, noꝛ noſes to
roote ofimmoꝛtality. | dzaW||bzeath, noꝛ eares to heare, noꝛ
4 Foz neither did the miſchienous| |fingers of hands to handle, and as foꝛ
inuention of men deteiue vs: noꝛ an their feete they are flow to goe.
image ſpotted with diuers colours, the 16 Foꝛ man made them, and he that
painters fruitleſſe labour. bozrowed his owne ſpirit faſhioned
lor mene 5 The ſight wherof|entiſeth fooles| them, but no man can make a god like
e to [ſt after it , and ſo they deſire the |vntohimlelfe,
gels. foꝛme of a dead image that hath no | 17 Foz being moztall he woꝛketh a
breath. dead thing with wicked hands: fo: hee
s Both they that make them, they | himlelfe is better then the things which
that delire them, and they that woꝛſhip he wozſhippeth : whereas he liued once,
them are louers ot euill things, and are but they neuer.
wozthy to haue ſuch things to truſt} 18 Vea they wozſhipped thoſe beaſts
vpon. I alſo that are moſt hatefull : foꝛ being |
donn Z. F02 the“ potter tempering ſoft [compared together, ſome are wozle |
-- [earth faſhioneth, enery veſſell wich then others.
much labour foꝛ our ſeruice: vea ofthe | 19 Neither are they beautifull , fo
ſame clay hee — both the veſſeis much, as to bee deſired in reſpect of
that ſerue foꝛ cleane vſes:andiikewiſe| beaſts but they went without the pꝛaile
— — — = — — oye l of God and his bleſſing.
u the vleofeither ſoꝛt, the pot⸗
ter himlelfe is the iudge. CHA P. XVI.
$ Andemploying his labours lewd⸗ God gaue ſtrange meate to his people, to |
ly, he maketh a vaine God of the ſame ſtirre vp their appetite, and vile beaſts to their
clay, euen he which a little befoꝛe was enemies to take it from them. 5 Hee ſtung
made of earth himſelfe,and within a lit⸗ with his ſerpents, 12 but ſoone healed them
tle while after returneth to the lame by his — onely. 17 The creatures altred
out of the which he was taken : when their nature to pleaſure Gods people, and to
his * life which was lent him ſhall bede-| | offend their enemies. |
manded. bereloꝛe by the like were
9 Notwithſtanding his tare is, not they puniſhed worthily,
that hee ſhall haue much labour, no: and by the multitude of |
Hef that his life is ſhort: butſtrtueth to excel} | 5] 12, beaſts*tozmented. *
goldlnuths, andfiluerſmiths, and en⸗ 2 Jn ſtead of which ep. .
deuoureth to doe icke the wozkers in} puniſhment, dealing gractouſly with
bꝛaſſe, and tounteth it his gloꝛy to make |thine owne people thon pꝛeparedſt foꝛ
tounterfeit things. them meate of a ſtrange taſte: euen
10 His heart is aſhes , his hope is |*quailes'to ſtirre vp their appetit: Num. 1.
mozevile then earth, and his lifeotlefſe| | 3 Tothe end that they deſiringkood |
|
— —
| Or,amre. |
—_——
"Lule 12.
20.
value thenclay: might foz the ougly light of the beaſts
A RE ene
maker, and! t inſpired into hi
an attiue ſoule, and bꝛeathed in a lung |ſuffertagpenury foꝛa ſhoꝛt ſpate, might
ſpirit. be made partakers ofa ſtrange taſte, |
| | 12 But connted our life a | 4 Foz it was requiſite , that vpon
+5--.1/;, \paltime , Four f time hereamarket foꝛ them excerciſing tyzanny ſhould tame
pemury could not anoyde :
to thelc it ſhould onely be ſhewed
how their enemies were ra
gaine : fo2, ſay they, we muſt be getting
euery way, thou — —
wall Foꝛ this man that ot tarthiy mat
** = WY
Apocrypha. Wiſdomeof Solomon. Apocrypha,
l Or, thy
people.
Num. 21.
6. 1. cot. 10.
9.
* Num. 21.
9.
|
Exod. 8.
24 and 10.
4. teucl. 9.
7.
pPfal. 105.
deut. 3 2. 9.
1. ſam. 2, 6.
2 | WY an wt.
*Exod.g.
23s
*Tud.5.20.
5 Foz whenthehozrible fierceneſle|
of beaſts tame vpon |[|thele,and they pe⸗
riſhed with the *ſtings of crooked ſer⸗
pents, thy wꝛath endured not foꝛ euer.
6 But they were troubled foꝛ a ſmal
ſeaſon that they might be admoniſhed,
in remembꝛante of the tommandement
of thy Law. |
7 Foz hee that turned himſelfe to⸗
wards it, was not ſaned by the thing
thatheſaw : but by thee that art theſa-
mourofall,
$ And in this thon madeſt thine
enemies tonfeſſe, that it is thou who de-
luereſt krom all euill:
9 Foz them the bitings of graſſe-
hoppers and flies killed, neither was
there found any remedy foꝛ their life:
— 190 were Woꝛthy to bee puniſhed
pſu
10 But thy ſonnes, not the very teeth
of venemous dꝛagous ouercame : fo:
hy mercy was euer by them, and healed
em.
11 Foꝛthey were t pꝛicked, that they
ſhould remember thy woꝛds, and were
quickly laued that not falling into deep
kozgettulneſle, they might be continu⸗
ally mindekull of thy goodneſſe.
12 Foꝛ it was neither herbe, noꝛ mol⸗
lifping plaiſter that reſtoꝛed them to
health: but thy wozd, O Lozd, which
healethall things,
death: thou *leadeſt tothe gates of hell,
and bꝛingeſt vp againe.
14 A man indeed killeth though
his malice : and the ſpirit when it is
gone fooꝛth returnethnot; neither the
ſoule reteiued vp, commeth agatne.
15 But it is not poſſible to eſcap
thine hand.
16 Foꝛ the vngodly that denied to
know thee , were ſcourged by the
ſtr of thine arme : with ſtrange
raines, hailes, and ſhowers were they
perſecuted ,; that theycould —
and thꝛough fire were they tonſume
17 Foꝛ, which is moſt to be wonve-
red at, the fire had moꝛe foꝛte in oo
tigated, that it might not burne vp the
beaſts that were ſent againſt the vn-
godly : but themſelues might ſee and
perceiue that they were perſecuted
with the iudgement of God.
—
hauing a ſigne oflaluation, to put them
13 Foꝛ thou haſt power of life and
19 And at another time it burneth
euen — midſt of water, aboue the
ower of fire, that it might deſtroy the
tsofanvniuſt land.
thine owne people, with Angels food,
and didſt ſend themfrom heauen bꝛead
pꝛepared without their labour, able to
content euery mans delight, and agree-
ing to enery taſte.
21 *Foz thyl ſuſtenante declared thy
ſweetnelle vnto thy childꝛen, and ſer-
uing to the appetite of the eater tempe⸗
red it ſelte to euery mans liking.
22 But ſnow and yce endured the
fire and melted not, that they might
knowthat fire burning in the haile, and
rkling in the raine, did deſtroy the
its ok the enemies.
23 But this againe did euen foꝛget
his owne ſtrength, that the righteous
might be nouriſhed.
24 _—_ creature thatſerueth on
who art the maker , encreaſeth his
ſtrength againſt- the vnrighteous fo2
their puniſhment , and abateth His
ſtrength foꝛ the benefit of ſuch as put
their truſt inthee.
25 Therekoꝛe euen then was it alte⸗
red into all taſhions, and was obedient
to thy grate that nouriſheth all things,
accozding to the deſire || of them that
hadneed:
26 That thy childzen , O Lozd,
whomthouloueſt,might know that*it
isnot the growing of fruits that nou-
riſheth man : but that it is thy wozd
which pꝛelerueth them that put their
truſtinthee. |
27 Fo: that which was not de-
ſtrotedof the fire, being warmed with a
litle Sunne beame,ſoone melted away,
23 Thatitmight bee knowen, that
wee mult pꝛeuent the Sunne , to giue
— ———_ atthe day-ſpzingpzay
29 Foz the hope of the vnfaithfull,
ſhal melt away as the Winters hoare-
froſt, and ſhall runne away as vnpꝛo⸗
fitable water.
HA. XVII.
Why the tians were puniſhed with
darkeneſſe. 4 The terrours of that darknes.
1 The terrours of an ill conſcience,
D: great are thy Judge⸗
ments, and cannot be expꝛeſ⸗
A ſed:therefoꝛe vnnourtured
ſonles haue erred,
2
20 In ſtead whereof thou feddeſt |
2 Foz
"Exod. 16.
14. num.
11.7. pſal.
78.25. ich.
6.31.
Iudg. 6.4.
07, Man-
na.
or, was
tempered.
Chap. 19.
20.
[| Or, things.
Or, ef them
that prayed.
Deut. 8.3.
matth, 4. 4.
Or, ſoules
that will not
be reformed,
—
Apocrypha.
VII.
Apocrypha,
or, vnder
their roofes,
lor f
tiuct.
1] or, in.
lor. fights.
or pefufing
to looks pon.
2 Fo: when vn
ought.to oppꝛeſſe the
nation:
being vp in e
8 of da
houſes,
with the bondes of a 3 lay
[there] [exiled from the eternall pꝛoui⸗
3 Foz while oled to lie hid
in their — — ow were ——
neſſe, being hoꝛribly aſtoniſhed, and
troubled with (ſtrange) ||apparitions.
4 Foꝛ neither might th
helde them keepe them from feare:
noiſes (as of waters) falling downe,
ſounded about them, and ſadde viſions
appeared vnto them witch heauie coun-
= power of the fire might gine
5
them light: neither could the baght
— —— ſtarres endure to lighten
oꝛrible night.
6 Pnelpthere appeared vnto them
= kindled ofit ſelfe, * — ll:
- ned they ſaw to bewozſe
rhenrel ens not.
7 fo: the illuſions ot arte Ma-
gicke, they were put do wne, and their
vaunting in wiſedome was repzooued
away terrours, and troubles from a
a
re wo ;
9 Foz thoughno terrible thing did
feare them: yet being ſkared with
beaſts that paſſed by, and hiſling ot ſer⸗
pents,
o They diedfoz feare,||denyingthat
chey ſaw theayze, whichcouldofno (ide
be auotded,
11 Foz Wickedneſſe condemned by
her owne witneſle, is very timozous,
— . — pꝛeſſed with —— al⸗
yes toꝛetaſteth grieuous .
12 Foz feare is nothing elſe, but a be⸗
of the ſuccours which reaſon
3 And the expectation from within
then the cauſe which bangeth the tar
ment. |
14 Butthey ſleeping the ſame ſleepe
that night which was inderd intolera⸗
ble, and which came vpon them out of
the bottomes or mneuitable hell?
15 Were - partly vered with mon⸗
ſſtrous apparitions, and partly fainted,
Chap.
red || vnder a darke valle of foꝛgetful⸗ th
ght cleare light, and none were hindered in
d For they that pꝛomiſed to dzine| neſſe.
being leſſe, counteth the ignoꝛante moꝛe they had
|
feare and not looked foꝛ, came vpon
them, :
16 Do then, whoſocuer there fell
downe, was ſtraitly kept, ſhut vp in a
pꝛiſon without ry barres.
17 Fo: whether hee were huſband⸗
man, oꝛ ſhepheard, oꝛ a labourer in the
field, he was ouertaken, and endured
at neceſſitie, which tould not be auot-
ded: toꝛ they were all bound with one
chaine of darkeneſſe.
18 Whether it were a whiſtling
Winde, 02 a melodious noiſeofbirdes a-
mong the ſpꝛeading bꝛanches, oꝛ a plea⸗
ling tall of water violently:
19 N24 terrible ſound offtones
downe, o2arunningthat could not be
ſcene of ſkipping beaſts, oꝛ a roaring
voice of moſt ſauage wilde beaſts, oꝛ a
— — —
e
to ſwoone foꝛ feare.
20 Fo2the whole woꝛld ſhined with
their labour.
Ouer them onely was ſpꝛead an
heauie , an image of that darke-
neſſe which ſhould afterwards receine
them: but pet were they vnto them-
ſelues moze grienous then the darke-
CHAP. XVIII.
4 Why Egypt was puniſhed with darkeneſſe,
5 and with the death of their children, 18
]
They themſclues ſaw the cauſe thereof, 20
God alſo plagued his one people. 11 By
what meanes chat plague was ſtayed.
2 But 92 that did not hurt
ee
ae,
and beſought them pardon, foz that
— whereof thou gaueſt
3 In
thema gpillar of fire, both to be
a gude of the vnknowen tourney, and
an harmeleſſe. Sunne to entertains
themhonourably,
4 Foꝛ they were wozthy to be de-
pꝛiued o and impꝛiſoned in dark⸗
their heart falling them: foꝛ a ſuddaine
0, deſert.
Or. hideous.
Exod. 10.
23.
*Ex0.13.21 |
and 14. 24.
pſal. 78. 14.
& 105.29.
f and
neſſe, who had kept thy ſonnes ſhut vp,
Seer 206
—
Apocrypha. Wilcdome of Solomon. Apocrypha.
[] Or, incor-
raprible,
* Exod. 14.
24,25.
*Exod. 11.
4.
*Exod.1 2.
[] Or, & coue-
nant of God,
or league: ſee
pſal. 50. 5.
Exo. 11.5
and 12. 29.
[] Tr, imagi-
by whom the] vncozrupt light of the
law was to be giuen vnto the wozld.
5 And when they had determined] h
to flay the babes of the Saints, one
child being calt fozth, and ſaued: to re-
pꝛoue them, thou tookeſt awaythe mul⸗
dran
them alto er.
6 "Off that night were our fathers
certified afoꝛe, that aſſuredly knowing
vnto what oathes they had giuencre-
dence, they might
good cheere.
So of thy people was accepted
both the ſaluation of the righteous,
and nok the enemies.
and a lamentable noiſe was caried a⸗
_ fo: childzen that were bewai⸗
ed.
11 * The maſter and the ſeruaunt
were puniſhed after one maner, and
—— king, ſo ſuffered thecommon
perſon.
12 So they altogether had innume⸗
rable dead with one kind of death, net-
ther were the lining ſufficient to burie
them: fo2 in onemomentthenobleſt of-
ſpzingof them was deſtroyed.
3B Foꝛ whereas they would notbe-
leeue any thing by reaſon of the en-
chantments, vpon the deſtruction of
the firſt bozne, they acknowledged this
people to betheſonnesof God.
14 Fo: while all
were in quiet
was inthenudſt
mandement as a ſharp
ſtanding vp filled all things with death,
and it touched the heauen, but it ſtood
vpon the earth.
nas viſions of _
17
ble dꝛeames troubled ſoꝛe, and
rours came vpon them vnlooked foz.
|
13 And one thꝛowen here, another
— halfe dead, ſhewed the — of
19 Foꝛ the dꝛeames that troubled
them. did foꝛeſhew this, leſt they ſhould
7 and not know why they were
20 Pl e taſtingot death touched
the . — —— 5 —
ſtruction of the multitude in the wil⸗
dernes: but the wꝛath endured not
ards bee of] [lon
N.
blameleſſe man made
—— eee to defend them,
aun o n dd
— —— the 55
; 0
anend, declaring that hee was thy ſer-
So hee ouercame the deſtroyer,
ky ob of bo — foꝛte of
— —
touenants made with the kathers.
23 Foꝛ when the dead were now fal⸗
len downe by heaps one vpon another,
ſtandingbetweene, he ſtaied the wꝛath,
and parted the way to the liuing.
2.4. Foꝛ in the long garment
the whole wozld, e in the foure rowes
of the ſtones was the glozy of the fa-
ers grauen, and thy maieſtie vpon
ediademe ot his head.
70 it
Unto deſtroyer
.
was enough that they onely taſted of
the wꝛath.
CHAP, XIX.
Why Godſhewed no mercie to the Egypti-
ans. 5 And how wonderfully hee dealt
with his people. 14 The Egyptians were
worſe then the Sodomites. 18 The won-
derfull
eement of the creatures to ſerue
*
Gods people.
—
he knew befoze what they
2 Howe ogy — them
leaue to depart, and ſent haſtily
away, they would repent and purſue
3 Fo2 whileſt they were pet mour-
ning, and making lamentation at the
granes ofthe dead,
mercie vnto the end: fo:
Num. 16.
lor. oa
Exo. 28.6.
and 11.10.
ded
3 —— 2
1 —
W
A | | al wy —_—_—
Apocrypha. Chap. xix. Apocrypha.
fooliſh deutce, and purlued them as fu-| hard and hatefull behauiour towards
10,--f-«: | gitiues , whom they had entreated to ſtrangers:
9 au. he gone. bs Foz the Sodomits did not receive
4 Foz: the deſtiny , whereof they |thole whom they knew not when they
were wozthy , dzew them vnto this came: but theſe bzought friends into
end, and made them foꝛget the things — , that had well deſerued of
em
that had already happened , that th a
might fulfill the puniſhment which 15 And not onely ſo: but peraduen-
was wanting to their tozments, ture ſome reſpectſhall be had ot thoſe,
5 And that thy people mightpaſſea| | becauſe they vled ſtrangers not
wonderfull way: but they might finda| | friendly.
ſtrange death. | 16 But thele very grieuoullp afllit⸗
6s Fozthewholecreatureinhisp2:o-| ted them, whomthey had receiued with
er kind was faſhioned againe anew,| |feaſtings, and were already made par
g the peculiar commandements| |takers of the ſame lawes with them.
that were ginen vnto them, that thy | 17 Therefoze euen with blindneſſe
childzen might be kept without were thele ſtricken, as thoſe were at the
7 As namely, acloud ſhadowingthe| |doozes of the righteous man: when be-
campe, and where water ſtood befoze| ing compaſſed about with horrible
dꝛie land appeared, and out of the red great darkneſſe, euer one ſought the
Sea a way without impediment, and |paſſageofhisowne dooꝛes.
out of the violent ſtreame a greene | 18 Foz the elements were changed
field: fin themſelues by a kind of harmonte, 6 .,
3 where thoꝛough all the people [like as in aPſaltery notes change the |
went were ded With the name ot᷑ the tune, and yet are alwayes |
hand, ſeeing thy marueilous ſtrange |ſounds,whichmay well be perteiued by
wonders. the ſight of the things that haue beene |
9 Foꝛthey went at large like hoꝛſes, done. |
and leaped like lambes , pzaiſing thee | 19 Foz earthly things were turned
O Toꝛd, who hadſtdelinered them. into watry, and the things that before
10 Foz they were pet mindefull of — water, now went vpon
e ground.
4 20 The fire had power inthe water,
foꝛgetting his owne vertue: and the
taſt vpa mul⸗ | water foꝛgat his owne quenching na-
offiſhes. ture.
11 But rds they ſaw a new | 21 On the other ſide , the flames
generation of foules, when being led waſtednot thefleſh ofthe toꝛruptible li⸗
with their appetite they alked delicate uing things, though they walked ther-
meates. in, neither melted they the yciekindof
| 12 Fo: quailes came vp vnto them | | heauenly meate, that was of nature apt
lor fromthe Sea, foꝛ their | contentment. | | tomelt.
a * 133 Andpuniſhmentscame vpon the | 22 Fozin all things, O Lozd, thon
ſinners not without fozmer ſignes : didſt magnifie thy people, and glonfie
[ Or, Ace.
of thunders : fo: they luſtere em, neither didſt thou lightly regard |
————— — C— hen hetrrerne |
much as they vled a moze
Rice « I HE
ted.
lence.
2
Apocrypha.
Some referre
thisPrologue |
to eAthana-
cus, becauſe
| ple hadbeneledawaycaptiue, and called homeagaine, and aimoſt after all
+:fundin \(eP20phets. Now his grandfather Jeſus (as hehimſelfe witneſſeth) was a
bis Synopſis,
——
— —
|
„„
AE E TY (==
** \ — - = —
en — 5 — *
eee
r 8 ws - & | 2 .
> A | = =
2 = uf - = = ' WL, 4
— === — — — 1 "1 ; =
: =o) == =) SIE J =
— —— 2 — ——w_ * 2 —— =
«THE WISDOME OF
leſus the ſonne of Sirach,
| Or Eccleſiaſticus.
—————
—
V A Prologue made by an vncertaine Authour.
|
His Jelus was the ſonne of Sirach ,andgrand-childe to Jeſus of theſame
Tome with him ; This man theretoꝛe liued in the latter times, after the peo-
man of great diligence and wiſedome among the Hebꝛewes, who did not onely ga-
ther the graue and ſhoꝛt Sentences of wile men, that had bene befoze him, but
himſelfe alſo vttered ſome of his owne, full of much vnderſtanding and wiledome.
[] Or, culle-
When as therefoꝛe the firſt Jeſus died, leauing this booke almoſt perfected, Si⸗
rach his ſonnereceiuingitafter him, left it to his oWneſonne Jeſus who hauing
gotten it into his hands, compiled it all oꝛderly into one Nolume, and called it Wil⸗
dome, Intituling it, botb by his owne name, his fathers name, and his grandfa-
thers, alluring the hearer by the very name of Wiſedome, to haue a greater loue
to the ſtudie of this Booke. It tonteineth therefoze wiſe Sayings, darke Sen-
tences, and Parables, and certaine particular ancient godly ſtoꝛies of men that
pleaſed God. Alſo his Pꝛayer and Song. Moꝛeouer, what benefits God had
vouchſafed his people, and what plagues he 2 — ntheir enemies. This
Jelus did imitate Solomon, and was no leſſe famous fo2 wiſedome, and lear⸗
ning both being indeedamanofgreat learning and ſo reputed allo.
—
© The Prologue of the Wiſdome of Feſus the ſomecf Sirach,
r, fan
other nation.
I Greele,
prophecies.
[| Ir, excel.
[] 2r, helpe
of learning.
Hereas many and great things haue bene delivered vnto vs bythe Law
and the Pꝛophets, and by others that haue followed their ſteps, foꝛ the
which things Fſrael ought to be commendedS? learning and wiſe-
dome, and whereofnotonely the Readers muſt needs becomeſkilful t lues,
but alſo they that deſire tolearne, be able to p2ofit them which are without, both
by ſpeakingand waiting : n hen he had much giuen him⸗
ſelte to the reading ofthe Law, and the P2ophets, and other Bookes of our fa-
thers, and had gotten therein good indgement, was dꝛawen onalſohinifelfe,to
waite ſomething pertayning to learning and Wiſedome , to the intent that thoſe
which aredeſirous tolearne, and are addicted to theſe things; mightpzofitmuch
moꝛe in lining accozding to the Law. wherefoze, let me intreat you to reade it
with fanour and attention, and to pardon Us, wherein wee may ſeeme to tome
ſhoꝛt of come woꝛds Which we haue laboured to interpꝛete. Foꝛthe ſame things
vttered in hebꝛew, and tranſlated into an other tongue, haue not the ſame foꝛte in
them: and not onely theſe things, but the Law it ſelfe, and the Pꝛophets, and the
reſt of the Bookes,haue no mall] difference, when they are ſpoken in their owne
language. Foꝛ in the eight and thirtieth yeere comming into Egypt, when Euer⸗
getes was King, and continuing there ſometime , J found a||Bookeofnoſmall
learning, therefoze I thought it moſt mee, to beſtow ſome diligence
and trauaile to interpꝛete it: Uſing tchfulneſſe, and ſkillin that ſpace;to
bꝛingthe Booketoanend , and ſet itfoozthfo:them alſo, which inaſtrange coun⸗
treyare willing to learne, being pꝛepared befoze in maners to liue after the Law.
CHAP.
—
—_— —
A DOC rypha.
Chap. j. .
Apoc rypha.
*
+
CHAP. I.
1 Allwiſedome is from God. 10 He giueth
it to them that loue him. 12 The feare of
God is full of many bleſsings. 28 To teare
God withour hypocriſie.
r * wiſedome
l commeth from the
J 8! L02d,andis with
Mh toz euer.
2 Who tan num⸗
ber the ſand ofthe
ſea, and the dꝛops
of raine, and the
— = dayes of eternity:
3 Who can finde out the height ot
heanen, and the bꝛeadth of the earth,
and the deepe, and wiſedome 2
4 Wiſedomehath beene created be-
foze all thin
of pzudencekromenerlaſting.
5 The Wozd of God moſt high, is
thefountaine ofwiſdome, a her wayes
areenerlaſtingcommandements.
6 To whom hath the root of wil⸗
dome beene reuealed: oz who hath
knowen her wile counſels:
7 [Unto whom hath the know-
ledge of wiſedome beene made mant-
feſt : and who hath vnderſtood her
great experience:
8 There is one Wiſe and greatly to
bee feared; the Loꝛd ſitting vpon his
Thꝛone.
9 he treated her, and ſaw her, and
numbꝛed her, and powꝛed her out vpon
all his woꝛkes.
10. Shee [is | with all fleſh accozding
to his gift, and hee hath giuen her to
them that loue him.
11 The feare ofthe Loꝛd ishonour,
and glozy, and gladneſle, and acrowne
ok reiopting.
12 The feare of the Lozd maketh
amerrie heart, aud giuethiop and glad-
neſſe, and a long lite.
13 Who ſo feareth the Loꝛd, it ſhall
goe well with hum at the laſt, e he ſhall
finde fauour in the day of his death.
14 To feare the Loꝛd, is the begin⸗
ning of wiſedome: and it was created
with the faithfullin the wombe.
15 Shee hath built an euerlaſting
foundation with men, and ſhe ſhal ton⸗
tinue with their ſeede.
16 To feare the Loꝛd, is fulneſſe of
2 , and filleth men with her
— —
—
s.
17 Shee filleth all theirhoulewith
, and the vnderſtanding
things deſireable,andthe garners with
her increaſe,
18 Thefeareofthe Loꝛd is acrowne
of wiſedome, makingpeace and perfect
health to flouriſh , both which are the
gifts of God: and it enlargeth their re-
ioyting that loue him.
19 Miledome raineth downe ſkill
and knowledge of vnderſtanding, and
— them to honour that holde Her
20 The root of wiſedome is to feare
the Loꝛd, and the bꝛanches thereof are
long lite.
21 The feare of the Loꝛd dꝛiueth a-
way ſinnes: and where it is pꝛeſent, it
turneth away wzath.
22 A furious man cannot be iuſti⸗
|| Or, efcape
—— the ſway of his fury ſhalbe his men.
eſtruction.
23 A patient man will beare foꝛ a
time, and afterward ioy ſhall ſpꝛing vp
vnto him.
24 He wil hide his woꝛds foꝛ a time,
and the lippes of many ſhall declare his
wiſedome.
25 The parables of knowledge are
in the treaſures of wiſedome: but god-
lines is an abomination to a ſinner.
26 If thou deſire wiledome, keepe
the commaundements, and the Lo2d
ſhallgiueher vntothee. |
27 Foꝛ the feare ot the Lozdiswil
dome, and inſtruction : and faith and
meekeneſſe are his delight. |
23 || Diſtruſt not the feare of the
Lo2d when thou art pooꝛe: and come
not vnto him with a double heart.
29 Be not an hypotrite in the ſight of
men, and take good heede what thou
ſpeakeſt,
30 Exalt not thy ſelfe, leſt thou fall,
and bꝛing diſhonoꝛ vpon thy ſoule, and
ſo God diſcouer thy ſetrets, and caſt thee
downe in the midſt ofthe congregation,
becauſe thou cameſtnotin trueth, to the
— of the Loꝛd: but thy heart is full
ok deteit.
CHAN. 1
1 Gods ſeruanis mult looke for trouble, 7 and
be patient, and truſt in him. 12 For woe to
them that doe not ſo. 15 But they that feare
the Lord, will doe ſo.
SD Þ ſonne , if thou come
© to ſerue the Lozde, pꝛe⸗
I pare thy ſoule fo2 temp-
tation,
N/A”
Sn Jn
2 2 —_
Hr, he not
diſobedi-
ent to.
Mat. 4. 1 1.
2. tim. 3.12.
i. pet. 4. 12.
2 Set thy heart aright.
Brrr 3 and
—
Apocrypha,
Eccleſialticus. Apocrypha,
| Or, haſte
not.
| * Wiſd,3.6
pro. 17.3.
Pfal. 3 7. 25
Joh. 14.20
haſte in time of trouble.
3 Cleauevntohim, and depart not
away, that thou mapeſt be increaſed at
thy laſt end.
4 Whatſoeuer is bꝛought vpon thee,
take cheerefully, and bee patient when
thou art changed to a lowe eſtate.
5 Fo gold is tried in the fire, and
— furnace of aduer-
itie. ;
6 Weleeue in him, and he willhelpe
— oꝛder thy way aright, and truſt in
im.
a Fe that feare the Lom, waite foꝛ
his mertie, and —
$ Pee that the Loꝛd, beleeue
him, and your reward ſhall not falle.
9 Pe thr feare the Loꝛd, hopefoz
good, and foꝛ euerlaſting iopand mercy.
and ſee, did euer any truſt in the Loꝛd,
and was confounded 02 did any abide
in his feare, was fozlaken ?: oꝛ whom
— hee euer deſpiſe, that called vpon
im?
11 Fozthe*Lozdisfullof compaſſi
on, and mertie, longſuffering,and very
pitifull, and foꝛgiueth ſinnes, and ſa-
ueth in time of n.
12 Woe be to fearefull hearts, and
faint hands, and the ſinner that goeth
two wayes.
13 Woe vnto him that is fainthear-
ted, fo: he beleenethnot , therefoze ſhall
henot be defended.
14- Woe vnto you that haue loſt pa-
tience : and what will ye doe when the
Lo2d ſhall viſite you z
15 They*that feare the Lozd, will
not diſobey his wozd, and they that
lone him, will his 8.
16 They that feare the Loꝛd, will
ſeeke that which is well pleaſing vnto
him, and they that loue him, ſhall bee
filled wich the La
w.
17 They that feare the Lozd, will
pꝛepare their hearts, and humble their
ſoules in his ſight:
13 Saying, Me will fal into the hands
of the Loꝛd, and not into the hands of
men: foꝛ as his mateſtie is, fo is his
mercie.
III.
CHAP.
3 Children muſt honour, and helpe both their
parents, 21 We may notdefire to knowe all
things 26 The incorrigible muſt needes pe-
10 Lookeat the generations of old,
rith. zo Almes are rewarded.
and conſtantly endure, and mae not
|
a
| Pylone e on wi buſi⸗
7 ,
nefletnmerkenelle, ſo boy be-|
uour befozethe Lo2d;
Eare mee pour father, O
25 ter, that —
Ae ae e hoon
| a er ho
ouer the childꝛen, and hath confirmed
te l|authoatieof the mother ouer the
3 Wholo is father
keth —— — wy
4 And ye that honoureth his mo-
* — 5 2
haue top of his owne childzen,, and when
he maketh his pzayer , hee ſhall bee
heard,
6 HethathonourethHisfather,ſhal
haue a long lite, and he that is obedient
vnto the Loꝛd, ſhall bee a comfozt to
his mother.
7 He that feareth the Loꝛd, will ho⸗
nour his father, and will doe ſeruite vn⸗
to his parents, as to his maſters.
8 Honour thy father and ,
both in woꝛd and deed, that ableſſing
may come vpon thee from them.
9 Foz the *bleſſing of the father e-
ſtabliſheth the Houſes of childzen, but
the curſe of the mother rooteth out
foundations.
Io Glozpnotinthe diſhonour of
father, forthy fathers diſhonour 1
glozp vnto thee.
11 Fo2 the Og —
- — —
onour, och to the childzen,
12 Pyonne, helpe thy father in
ee REES te
z And it his vn kalle,
derſtanding
haue patiente with hi d deſpiſe
— dy thy ful d
14 Foz the relieuing of thy father
ſhallnot be foꝛgotten: and in ſtead of
ſinnes it ſhall be added to build thee bp.
15 In the day of thine affliction it
ſhall be remenibꝛed, thy ſinnes alſo ſhal
meit away, as the pte in p faire warme
weather.
ton ge
curſedof God.
loued o that is appꝛoued.
5
ſhalt find fa⸗
| 19 Many are in high place and ofre-
Exo 20.6
c. 5. 10.
12 ndge.
*Exod. 20.
12. deut. 3.
10.
Gene. 27.
27. deu. 33.
I
1
| thine babs-
litse.
*Phil.2.3.
nowne:
——
Apocrypha.
Chap. ii
Apocry
pal. 2.
9
*Prou.25,
27. rom. 12.
3.
or, the
man it
not healed
by his pe
mſoment.
3 Plal.4o. 2.
dan.4.24.
matth. 5. 7.
noWne:but*myſteries are reuetled vnto
the meeke.
20 Foz the power of the Lozd
- great, and hee is honoured of the
2
21 Seeke not out the things that
are too hard foꝛthee, neither ſearch the
things that are aboue thy ſtrength.
22 But what is commaunded thee,
thereupon with reuerente, foꝛ it
18 — — 8 chine
eyes, gs that are
23 Be not curious in vnneceſſarie
matters:foz moe things are ſhewed vn⸗
to thee, then men vnderſtand.
24 Foꝛ many are deceiued by their
owne vaine opinton, andan euill ſuſpt-
tion hath ouerthzowen their iudge⸗
ment.
25 Without eyes thou ſhalt want
light: — not the knowledge ther⸗
foe that thou haſt not.
26 A ſtubboꝛne heart ſhall fare euill
at the laſt, and he that loueth danger
ſhall periſh therein.
27 An obſtinate heart ſhall be laden
with ſoꝛrowes, and the wicked man
ſhall heape ſinne vpon ſinne.
28 Inthepumſhment of the pꝛoud
there is no remedie : fo2 the plant of
wickedneſſehath taken roote in him.
29 The heart oktthe pꝛudent will vn⸗
derſtand a parable , and an attentiue
eareisthedeſireofawiſeman,
30 Water will quench a flaming
fire, andalmes maketh anattonement
fo: ſinnes.
31 And hee that requiteth good
turnes, is mindfull ofthat which may
tome heereafter: and when he falleth he
ſhallfind a ſtay.
C HAF. III
1 We may not deſpiſe che poore or fatherleſſe,
11 but ſeeke for Wiſedome, 20 and not be
aſhamed of ſome things, nor gainſay the
trueth, 30 nor be as lyons in our houſes.
donne defraude not the
\\© * ® pooze of his liuing, and
d mane not the needy eies to
. waite long.
72
gry ſoule ſozrowfull, neither pꝛouoke a
mãn in his diſtreſſe.
3 Adde not moꝛe trouble to àn heart
that is vered , and deferre not to giue
to him that is in neede.
4 Retectnot the ſupplitation of the
k
gregation, and bow thy head to a great
they that ſecke to her earely, ſhall be fil-
when it concerneth thyſoule.
afflicted, neither turne away thy fate
fromapoozeman.
5 Turne not away thine eye from
Ithe needy, and giue hin none occaſion
o turſe thee: |
s Fo2 it he curſe thee in the bitter-
neſle of his ſoule, his pꝛayer ſhall be
heard ot him that made him.
7 Get thy ſeite the loue of the ton⸗
man.
$ Let it not grieue thee to bowe
downe thineeareto the pooze, andgine
— friendly anſwere with meeke- |
9 Deliuerhim that ſuffrethwzong,
fromthehandofthe oppzeſſour.and be
not faint hearted when thou ſitteſt in
tudgement,
Io Be as a father vnto the father-
leſſe , and inſtead of a huſband vnto
their mother , ſo ſhalt thou be as the
ſonne ofthe moſt high, and he ſhalllone
theemoze then thy mother *
11 Wiledome exalteth her childzen,
and layeth hold of them that ſeeke her.
12 He that loueth her, loueth life, and
led with toy.
13 He that Holdeth her faſt ſhall in-
herit glozy , and whereſoeuer ſhe en-
treth, the Loꝛd will bleſſe.
14 They that ſerue her ſhall mini
der f to the Holy one, and them that
loue her, the Loꝛd doth loue.
15 Who lo giueth eare vnto her,
ſhall iudge the nations, and he that at-
tendeth vnto her, ſhalldwellſecurely,
16 If a man commit himſcife vnto
her, he ſhall inherite her, and his gene⸗
ration ſhall hold her in poſſeſſion,
17 Foz at the firſt ſhe will walke
with him by crooked wayes, and being
feare and dꝛead vpon him, and toꝛment
him with her diſcipline , vntill ſhe may
truſt his ſoule , and try him by her
m Tben wuche return the ſtraight
I en er ethe
way vnto him, and comfozt him, and
ſhew himherſecrets.
19 But ik he goe wꝛong, ſhe will foz-
ſake him, and giue him ouer to his
oWwneruine.
20 Oblerue the oppoztunitie , and
beware of enill-, and be not aſhamed
21 Foz thecetsa ſhame that bꝛin
inne, and there is a ſhame which _
rie and grace.
lor, intbe
ſanitnary.
2 Accept| _
3
Apocrypha.
Ecclefiaſticus. A
|
FGreehke,in
time of ſa-
WING.
O, and
ſtrine not a-
gain? the
ſtreame.
|| Or, giue.
Luke 12.
15.
*Ecclus. 21.
22 Accept no perſon againſt thy
ſoule, and let not the reuerence ol any
man cauſe thee to fall:
23 Andrefraine not to ſpeake, i when
there is occaſion to doe good, and hide not
thy wiledome in her beautie.
24 Jo by ſpeach wiſedome ſhall be
knowen, and learning by the woꝛd ot
the tongue. |
25 In no Wile ſpeake againſt the
trueth, but beabaſhed of the errour of
ine ignoꝛante.
= Bee not aſhamed to tonteſſe thy
ſinnes , ||andfozce not the courſe of the
riuer.
27 Make not thy ſelfe an vnderling
to a fooliſh man, neither accept the per-
23 Dtriue fo: the trueth vnto death,
and the Loꝛd ſhall fight foꝛ thee.
29 Be not haſtie in thy tongue, an
in thy deeds ſlacke and remiſſe. ü
30 Bee not as a Lion in thy houſe,
no: franticke among thy ſeruants.
31 Let not thine hand bee ſtretched
out to reteiue, and ſhut when thou
ſhouldeſt | repay.
CHAP. V.
Wie mult not preſume of our wealth and
ſtrength, 6 Nor of the mercie of God to
ſinne. 9 Wie muſt not be double rongued,
12 Nor anſwere without knowledge.
ſurely reuenge thy
Day not,
Ade.
4 haue ſinned, and
what harme hath vnto mee:
foꝛ the Loꝛd is long he wil in
no wile let thee goe. |
5 Conterning pꝛopitiation, bee not
without feare to adde ſinne vnto ſinne.
6 And ſay not, his merty is great.
hee will be pacified foz the
my ſinnes: foꝛ mercy and Wzath come
fromhim, and his indignation reſteth
7 Make no to turne to the
Lo, and put not off from day today:
foꝛ ſuddenly ſhal the wzath of the Loꝛd
come fooꝛth, and in thy ſecuritie thou
chalt be deſtroyed, and periſh in the day
of vengeance. —+
|
multitude of | ſand
$ Set not thy heart vpon goods
vnuuſtiy gotten: foꝛ they ſhall not pzofit
theemthe dayofcalanntie.
9 WinnoWnot with euerp winde,
and goe not into euery way : fo: ſo doth
the ſinner that hath a double tongue.
lo Be ſtedfaſt in thy vnderſtanding,
and let thy wozd be the lame.
1 B — heare, and let thy life
ſincere,# patience ere.
12 If thou haſt —— an⸗
ſwer thy neighbour not, lay thy hand
vpon thy mouth.
13 Honour and ſhame is in talke; and
the tongue of man is his fall.
14 Be not called a whiſperer, and lye
not in wait with thy tongue: foꝛ afoule |
ſhame is vpon the thiefe, and an euill
tondemnation vpon the double tongue.
15 Be not ignoꝛant of any thing, in a
great matter oꝛ a ſmall.
CHAP. VI.
2 Doe not extoll thy owne conceit, 7 But
make choiſe of a friend. 18 Seeke wiſedome
betimes: 20 Iris grieuous to ſome, 28 yet
the fruits thereof are pleaſant. 35 Be ready
to heare wiſe men.
R ſtead of a friend, be-
come not an enemie ; foz
thereby thou ſhaltinhe-
N rite an ill name, ſhame,
and repꝛoch: euen ſo ſhall
alinner that hath a double tongue.
2 Extoll not thy ſelfe in the tounſell
ot thine owne heart, that thy ſoule bee
. eee
3 a hou ſhalt eat leaues
— thy fruit, and has ar Kite asg
wp tree.
4 A wicked ſoule ſhall deſtroy him
that hath it, and make him to be
been dae ene
ngua mu
friends : and a faire ſpeaking —
ne — neuerth
e⸗
leſſe haue but one counſeller of a thow-
1
7 f thou wouldſt get a friend,
Rn
dit him. rhe
$ Foz ſome man is afriend foz his
owne occaſion,and willnotabide inthe
pocrypha.
—
—— — CT u
ys HEAT 4
Apocrypha. Chap. vij. Apocrypha.
Cha. 35.3. 10 Againe ſome friend is a compa-| 30 Foz there is a golden oznament
monat thetable , and will not continue | vpon her, and her bandes are purple | 0 «--
inthe day ofthy affliction, lace, —
11 But in thy pꝛoſperitie hee will be | 31 Thou ſhalt put her on as a robe s.
as thy ſelfe, and will be bould ouer thy of honour: and ſhaͤlt put her about thee
ſeruants. las atrowne of =
12 If thou be bought low, he wl | 32 y ſonne ir thou wilt, thou ſhalt |
be againſt thee, and will hide himlelfe bee taught: and if thou wilt apply thy
from thy face. | minde, thou ſhalt be pꝛudent.
13 Separate thyſelfefromthineene-| | 33 If thou loue to heare, thou ſhalt
mies, and take heed ol thy friends. reteiue vnderſtanding: and if thou bow
14 A faithfull friend is a ſtrong de⸗ thine eare, thou ſhalt be wiſe. |
fence : and hee that hath foundſuchan| 34 Standin the multitude of the el⸗ Fcclus. 8.9
one,hathfound a treaſure. ders,andcleaue vnto him that is wiſe.
15 Nothing doeth counteruaile a |. 35. Be willing to heare euery godly
faithful friend, and his extellentie is vn⸗ |diſcourſe,andlet not the parables ofvn-
ualuable. | derſtandingeſcape thee.
16 A faithfull friend is the medicine | 3s And ik thou.ſeeſtaman of vnder-
of life, and they thatfearetheLozd ſhal | ſtanding, get thee betimes vnto him,
finde him. and let thy foote weare the ſteps of his |
17 Whoſo feareth the Loꝛd ſhall di⸗ dooꝛe. |
rect his friendſhip aright foꝛ as he is, ſo | 37 Let thy minde be vpon the oꝛdi⸗
(hall his neighbour be alſo. | nancesofthe Lozd, &* meditate conti⸗
18 My ſonne , gather inſtruction |. nually in his commandements: he ſhal
from thy youth vp: ſo ſhalt thou finde | eſtabliſh thineheart,and giue thee wile⸗ |
wiſedome till thine old age. dome at thine owne deſire. |
19 Come vnto her as one thatplow- |
eth, and ſoweth, and wait foꝛ her good CHAP. VII. oh
— —ñ—ͤ—„ Wee are exhorted from ſinne, 4 fromambi-
of her fruits right ſoone. N tion, 8 preſumption, 10 and fainting in
20 She is very vnplealant to the vn⸗ prayer: 12 from lying and backebiting, 18
, heart. learned: he that is without vnderſtan⸗ and how to eſteeme Ariend: 1 9 A good
ding, will not remaine with her. _ : 40,9 — 2.2 on 2 : 2 wm
Tech. 12.4 21 She wil lye vpon him as a migh⸗ idren and parents: 31 the Lord and his
tie ſtone of triall, and hee Will caſt Prieſts: 32 che poore and thoſe that mourne.
from him ereit be long. | z; Oe no enill, ſo ſhall no
22 Foz wiſedomie is accozding to | | , harmecome vnto thee.
her name, and ſhe is not manifeſt vnto x 2 Depart fromthe vn-
many. f tuſt , and iniquitie ſhall
23 Gine-eare, my ſonne, recetue my | turne away from thee.
aduice, and refuſenot my counſell, 3 Myſonne, ſow not vpon the fur⸗
24 And put thy feet into her fetters, rowes of vnrighteouſneſſe , and thou
for cad. and thy netke into her || chaine. ſhalt not reape them ſeuen lolde.
Mat. 11. 25 Bow downe thy ſhoulder, and 4 Seeke not ofthe Loꝛd pꝛehemi⸗
* beare her, and be not grieued with her — neither of the King the ſeate ol
bonds. onour.
26 Come vnto her with thy whole 5 Juſttfie not thy ſelfe befoꝛe the Pal 1g.
heart, and keepe her wayes with all |Lozd, and boaſt not of thy wiſedome „5,
thypower. befoze the king. 20. luxe
6 Seeke not to be iudge, being not
able to take away iniquitie, leſt at any
time thou feare the perſon ofthe migh-
tie, and lay aſtumbling blocke in the
way of thy vpzightneſle.
Pllend not againſt the multitude
of a tity, and then thou ſhalt not taſt thy
| |ſelfedowne among the people. |
$ Bond not one ſinne vpon _— |
—
* —̃ͤů— the
3 33 -
_ —
—— —
' j
:
if
„
15
14
4
|
1
1
i
[
1
:
Apocrypha. |
Fccleſiaſticus.
Apocryphal
I *Mar.6.5,7
[] Or, vame
repetition
f Gre. crea-
ted.
| *Deu.2 5.4
fo2 in one thou ſhalt not be vnpuniſhed.
multitude of my oblations, and when
F offer to the molt High God, he will
tit.
_ Be not faint Hearted When thou
makeſt thy pzayer, and neglectnot to
giuealmes.
11 Laugh no man to ſcozne in the bit-
terneſſe of his ſoule: foꝛ there is one
which humbleth and
12 t Deuiſe not a lie againſt thy bꝛo⸗
ther: neither doe the like to thy kriend.
13 Ule not to make any maner of lie:
fozthe cuſtome thereof 1s not good.
14 Uſe not many woꝛds in a multi
tude of Elders,* and make not || much bab-
ling when thou pꝛapeſt.
15 Hate not labouous woꝛke, neither
huſbandae, which the moſt High hath
toꝛdeined.
16 Number not thy leite among the
multitude of ſinners , but remember
that wzath will not tary long.
17 Humble thy ſoule greatly: fo: the
vengeance of the vngodly is fire and
ly fo e.
a .
ſoule loue a good ſeruant,
im not of liberty.
*Haſt thou tatteil: haue an epe
ſchem, andi they befoz — his fire.
em with thee.
* u chuldꝛen : inſtruct them,
and bow downe their necke from their
uth.
= 4 Haſt thou daughters: haue care
of their body, and ſhewenot thy ſelfe
cheerefulltoward them.
25 Marriethy daughter, and ſo ſhalt
thou haue perfozmed a weightie mat-
— giue her to a man of vnder-
26 oua wife after thy minde :
ian he. but — —
[| 9-4<*/| ner to à light woman.
27 Honour thy father with thy
whole heart, and foꝛget not the ſoꝛ⸗
hy Wet not the
rowes ot
that thou walt begot
23 Remember
— and how canſt thou retom⸗
3 —
9 Sap not, God wil looke vpon the
e
| nth things that they haue
29 Fearethe Lozd wich all chy ſoule,
and reuerente his
pateſts.
Lone madethee with all
r nn nn ne rt his mini
in Frrrth Fade ese, e
commanded firltfrutts.and
thee,the the
relpateofermg.othe uh ofthe ſhoul-
and the ſacrifice of ſanctification,
pooze,thatthy||bleſsi
33 A gilt gras inthe ght of e⸗ l
uery man liuing, and foz the dead de-
teine it not.
34 Falle not to bee with them
weepe, and mourne with them
mourne.
35 Be not flow to vilit the licke :foz
22 — be beioued.
6 Whatſoeuer thou takeſt in hand,
remember theend.andthou ſhaltuener
doe amiſſe. |
CHAP. VIIL
1 Whom we may not ſtrive with, $ nor deſpiſe,
10 norprouoke, 15 nor haue to — —
— ©
man, Moyo dal
2 Bee not — —
go
uerted thehearts of
3 Striue not with a man that is ful [| Or, of x
of tongue, andheape not wood vpon | -»x*-.
—
= Jet witha rude man, leſt thy
6 *Diſhonournotaman in his old .
age: fo euen ſome ot vs ware old. 5
KReioite not ouer thy greateſt ene-
— pan but remember that we
8 Deſpiſe . diſcourſe ot che wile, but
atquaint with their pꝛouerbs
ſhalt learne ——
fo:of them
— eaſe.
el —
I SIDES
vnderſtanding,
ding, and to giue anſwere as
need requireth.
, v Bundle
6 — m
—
EE —
Apocrypha. Chap. ix X. Apocrypha.
10 Kindle not the coales of aſinner,| thou mn the ſolitary plates thereof. |
leſt thou be burnt withtheflame of his 3 Turne away thine eye from a|*Gen-34.
fire. beautifull woman, andlookenot vpon
II — — at the pꝛe⸗ |anothers beautie: foꝛ many haue beene 101.
ſence of an iniurious leaſt he lie [deceiued by the beantie ofa woman, foꝛ
month. 12 Lendnot vnto him that is migh-| | Sit not at all with another mans
tier then thyſelfe foꝛ ik thou lendeſt hun, wife, noꝛ fit downe with her in thine
tount it but loſt. armes, and ſpend not thy money with
13 Be not ſurety aboue thy power: her at the wine, leaſt thine heart incline
foꝛ ifthou beſurety, take tare to pay iti. vnto her, and ſo thoꝛough chy deſire thou
14 Goe not to law with a tudge, foꝛ fall into deſtruction,
they will iudge foꝛ himaccozding to his | 10 Foꝛſake not an old friend, foꝛ the
orion. Honour. new is not comparable to him:a new
Gene. 4.6. 15 * Trauaile not by the way with a kriend is as new wme: when it is old,
bold fellow, leaſt he become grieuous thou ſhalt dꝛinke it with pleaſure.
vnto thee : foꝛ he will doe accozding to u Enuyp not the gloꝛp ot aſinner: foꝛ
his owne will , and thou ſhalt periſh thou kno weſt not what chall be his end.
with him thꝛough his kollp. 12 Delight not inthe thing that the
*Prou, 22. 16 Striue not with an angry man, | vngodly haue pleaſure in, but remem⸗
* and goe not with him into a ſolitary ber they ſhall not goe vnpuntſhedvnto
—— : foꝛ blood is as nothing in his their graue.
ght, and where there is no helpe, he | 13 Keepe thee farre from the man |
will ouerthꝛow thee. that hath power to kill, ſo ſhalt thou
17 Conſult not with a foole; foꝛ he not doubt the feare ofdeath:and than
cannot keepe counſell, come vnto him, make no fault, leaſt he |
AS
13 Doe no ſecret thing befoꝛe a ſtran⸗ take away thy life pzeſently:remember
ger, fo: thou kno weft not what he will] that thou goeſt in the midſt of ſnares, |
bang foꝛth. and that thou walkeſt vpon the battle-
19 Open not thine heart to euery ments ofthecitie.
man, leaſt he requite thee with a ſhꝛewd | 14 As neereasthou tanſt, gheſſe at
turne. op! neighbour , and conſult with the
CHAP. IX. 15 Letthytalkebe with the wiſe.and
1 We are aduiſed how to vſe our wives. 3 All thy tommunitation in the law of the
What women to auoide. 10 And not to moſt High,
change an old friend. 13 Not to be familiar 16 And let iuſt men eate and dꝛinke
with men in authority, 14 Bur to knowe With thee, and let thy gloꝛping be inthe
our neighbours, 13 And to conuerſe |feare of the Lo2d,
with wiſe men. 17 Fo: thehandoftheartificer, the
E not iealous ouer the |wozke ſhall be commended : and the
wie of thy boſome , and wile ruler ofthe people, foz his ſpeech,
3 teach her not an euil leſſon | 18 Aman ok an ill tongue is danger⸗ x:
4 againſt thy ſelfe. dus in his citie,andhethatisraſh in his
——— 2 os not thy ſoule| |talke ſhallbe Hated,
— | AJUAR CHAP. X.
eete not an harlot, leaſt The commodities ofa wiſe ruler, 4 God ſet-
thou — into . teth him vp. 7 The inconueniences of —
| 4 Uſe not much the companie of a iniuſtice,and couetouſneſſe. 14 What God |
| Or, plejeth woman isaſinger,leaſtthou be ta⸗ hath done to the proud. 19 Who ſhall be
| _— ken with her attempts. honored, 29 And who not.
. Scze not ona made that thou fall wiſe tudge will inſtruct
not by thoſe things, that are pꝛetious in his tt the gouerne⸗
her. A ment ok a pzudent man is
6 Ginenotthy ſoule vntoharlots, well oꝛdered. |
that thou looſe not thine inheritance. | 2 As the indge or the prou. 29.
Lohe not round about thee, in people is himſelfe, ſo are his offiters,
the ſtreets of the titie, neither wander what maner of man the ruler of
70 1 1 the!
—
Apocrypha.
Eccleſiaſticus.
6
:
:
1
"1
WL
i
„
4 :
1
1 5
14
1
m * =
J i
* I! 44 5
14 i! 4;
108 {0
— A,
Pp 1 'Þ
4"
== _ —
- _ ———
.
. . a- > 4
- LL
thecitie is, ſuch are all theythatdwell
therem
hich
lbe bited.
— The power of the earth is inthe
handof theLozd, and in due time hee
willſet ouer it onethatispzofitable.
eritie ofman: and vponthe||perſon of
the ſcribe ſhall beige din honor
bour foz *enery wꝛong. and do nothing
at all by iniurious
7 Pude is befoze God, and
man : and by both doeth one commit
iniquitie.
8 Becauſe okvnrighteous dealings,
iniuries, and riches got by deteit, the
kingdome is tranflated from one peo-
ple to another. ,
9 Whyis earth and aſhes pzoude :
Thereisnota moze wicked — —
à touetous man: foꝛ ſuch an one ſetteth
his owne ſoule to ſale, becauſe while
he liueth, he taſteth away his bowels.
10 The phiſition cutteth off a long
diſeaſe, andhe that is todaya King, to
moꝛrow ſyhall die.
11 Foz whena man is dead, hee ſhall
inherite creeping things, beaſtes and
Oe The beginning ot pꝛide is, wh
12 go „when
one departetch from God and his heart
is turned awap from his maker.
and bee Har bach i. — powꝛe out
abomination: and 2e the Toꝛd
calamities,
hath caſt downe the
meeke in th
5 The Loꝛd hath plucked vp the
rootes of the pzoud nations : and plan-
ted the — * their plate.
16 The Tom ouerchꝛew tountreys
of the heathen : and deſtroyed them to
the foundations of the earth.
17 Hetooke ſome of them away, and
deſtroyed them, and hath made their
memo uall to ceaſefromthe earth.
— — —
anger foꝛ them are boꝛne
of b Ther ier | |
19 ey feare the Loꝛd are a
ſure ſeed, — —
nourable plant: they that regard not
5 Jn the hand of God is the pꝛol th
6 Beare not hatred to thy neigh-| | L
eſſe the commandements, |--
area |deceinable ſeed,
Among bzethzen he that is chiete
2
citie| | ishonourable.ſoare they that feare the
Lozdinhiseyes.
21 — Low goeth be-
foꝛe ||the obtayning of authozitie : but
ro and pꝛide, is the looſing
ereof,
22 Whether Hee bee
pooꝛe, their glozie is the
02d
„noble, oz
ok the
23 It is not meet to deſpiſe the pooꝛe
man that hath vnderſtanding, er
3 ll
24 Great men, and Judges, and
Potentates ſhall bee Honoured, pet is
therenoneofthemgreater thenhethat
feareth theLozd.
25 Unto the ſernant that is Wile,
ſhall they that are free doe ſeruite: and
hee that hath knowledge, will not
grudge when he is refozmed, |
26 Be not ouerwile in doing thy bu-
ſines, and boaſt not thy ſelfe in the time
of thy diſtreſſe.
27 Better is he thatlaboureth and
aboundethin all things, then hee that
boaſtethHimſelfe,and wanteth *bzead.
28 ſonne, glozifie thy ſoule in
— , and giue — _
ing dignitiethereo
n 5. gt fone nd 10 RE,
owne 7 o wil
honour him that diſhonoureth His
ue The pooze man (6 honoured lo;
30 pooꝛe man is honoure
„
2
31 Heethatis honoured in ponertie,
ow much moze in riches: And he chat
. diſhonourable in riches, how much
moꝛe in pouertie: * R
CHAP. XL.
4 Wee may not vaunt or ſer foorth our ſelues,
$ Nor anſwere raſhly, 10 Nor meddle
with many matters. 14 Wealth and all
things elſe, are from God. 14 Bragge not of
thy wealth, 29 Nor bring euery man in-
to thy houſe.
Iſedome lifteth vp the
olhim that is oflow
| —— wh.
to among great men.
0 a 2 —
2
Apocrypha,
the Law, are a diſhonourable ſeed th
that tranſgr :
—
*
— — — — —
f
\ 50c rypha.
Chap.xj,
|
Act 13.21
fGr.tyr ants.
Yr, Kin. 15.
28. heſt.õ.
10.
Deut. 1 2.
14.
* Pro.. 13.
Oy, eſe
ber
* Mat. 19.
12. 1. tim.
6.9. prou.
10.13.
Job 1.1 2.
ezek. 28.4.
Lulce 12.
foꝛ his beautie, neither abhoꝛre a man
foz his outward appearance.
3 The Bee is little among ſuch as
lie, but her fruite is the chiefe of ſweete
things. |
4 *Woalt not of thy cloathing and
raiment, and exalt not thy ſeife in the
day of honour : foꝛ the wozkes of the
Lozdare wonderfull, andhis wozkes
among men are hidden,
5 Many t kings haue ſit downe vp⸗
on the ground, and one that was neuer
thought of, hath woe the crowne.
6 Manp mightie men haue beene
greatly diſgraced : and the honourable
delinered into other mens hands.
7 Blame not betoꝛe thou haſt exa⸗
mined the trueth : vnderſtand firſt,and
then rebuke,
$ * Anlivere not, befoze thou haſt
heard the cauſe : neither interruptmen
in the midſt of their talke.
9 Strive not in a matter that con-
cerneth thee not: and ſit not || in tudge-
ment with ſinners.
10 Myſonne,meddlenot many
matters :fo2ifthoumeddle „thou
ſhalt not be innocent : and if thou fol-
low after, thou ſhalt not obtaine, net-
ther ſhalt thou e by flying. |
11 There is one thatlabourethand
taketh paines, and maketh haſte, and is
ſo much the moꝛe behinde.
12 Againe, there is another that is
flow, and hath needeofhelpe, wanting
abilitie, and full of pouertie, pet the eye
of the Loꝛd looked vpon him foꝛ good,
and ſet him vp from his low eſtate,
13 Andlifted vp his head from mile⸗
25 that many that ſaw it, marueiled
at him.
14 Pꝛoſperitie and aduerſitie , life
— 1 riches, tome ot
e TLoꝛd.
15 Wiſedome, knowledge, and bn-
derſtanding of the Lawe , are of the
Lo2d:loue,+the way of good Wozkes,
are fromhim.
16 Errourand darkeneſſehad their
beginning together with ſinners: and
euill ſhall ware old with them that glo-
1 gift of the Lom
17 The gift o
with the ——
p2olperitie foꝛ ener.
18 There is that wareth rich by his
wart pinching, and this is the
poꝛtion of his reward:
19 Whereas he ſayth,*J haue found
— ——
goods, and yer hee knoweth not
what time ſhall come vpon him, and
that hee mult leaue thoſe things to o⸗
thers, and die.
20 Be ſtedfaſt in thy conenant, and
be conuerſant therein, and ware olde in
thy woꝛke. |
21 Marueile not at the woꝛkes of
ſinners, but truſt in the Loꝛd, and abide
inthy labour : fo2 it is aneaſie thingin
the light of the Loꝛd, on theſuddento
make a pooꝛe man
he maketh his bleſlingto flouriſh.
23 Daynot,*what p2ofitis there of
my leruice: and what good things ſhal
Phauehereafter :
24 Againe, ſay not, I haue enough,
and poſſeſſe many things; and what
euill 3 —— — — —— he
25 Inthe dap ofp2oſperitie, there is
a foꝛgetfulneſſe of affliction: and inthe
day of affliction, there is no remem⸗
bance of pꝛoſperitie.
26 Foꝛit is an eaſie thing vnto the
Loxdin the day of death, to reward a
man accoꝛding to his wapes.
27 The n of an houre, ma-
keth a man foꝛget pleaſure; and in his
end, his deeds ſhalbe diſtouered.
23 Judge none bleſſed befoze His
— 1 à man ſhall bee knowen in
zen.
29 Wing not euery man into thine
houſe, koꝛ the deceitfull man hach ma-
ny traines.
30 Like as a Partrich taken | and
kept] in a cage, ſo is the heart of the
oe = as aſpie, watcheth hee
02 .
31 Foꝛ hee liech in wait, and turneth
good into euill, and in things woꝛthy
pꝛaiſe, will — vpon thee.
32 Ok a
coales is kindled: and a man
layeth waite foꝛ blood.
33 Takeheedofamiſchienons man,
— — —— — leſt hee
gvpon theeaperpetuall blot.
34 Receine a ſtranger into thine
houſe, and hee will diſturbe thee, and
turnethee out ok thine owne.
CHAP. XIL
2 Benotliberalltothevngodly. 10 Truſt not
thine enemie, nor the wicked.
Sekt
22 The bleſſing of the Loꝛd is lin 7
the reward of the godly, and ſuddenly
arke of fire, a heape of
e
Apocrypha.
reſt, and now will cate continually of
|
_ a ee”
» ©. ww ® 7 = .
Eccleſiaſticus.
F
07, braſſe.
Or gming-
led.
gn nt
thy ;
S422 Do good tothe godly
man, and thou ſhalt find arecompence,
and . not from him, vet from the moſt
Y.
73 Therecan no good come to him
that is alwayes occupied in euill: no?
to him that giueth no almes.
4 Giee to the godly man, and helpe
not a ſinner.
5 Doe well vnto him thatislowly,
but giue not to the vngodly: hold backe
thy bꝛead, and giue it not vnto him, leſt
he ouermaſter thee thereby. Foꝛ elle
thou ſhalt receiue twice as much euill,
foꝛ all the good thou ſhalt haue done
vnto him.
6 Foz the moſt High hateth ſin-
ners, and will repay veng2ance vnto
the vngodly, and keepeththemagainſt
the mightie day of theirpuniſhment.
-7 Giue vnto the good, and helpe
not the ſinner. |
$ Akriend cannot be knowen in pꝛo⸗
ſperitie, and an enemy tannot be hidden
in aduerſitie.
9 Jn the pꝛoſperitie ot a man, ene⸗
mies Will be grieued, but in his aduerſi⸗
tie, euen a friend will depart.
10 Neuer truſt thine enemie: foꝛ like
as||y2onruſteth , ſo is his wickedneſſe.
11 Though he humble humſelfe, and
goe crouching, pet take good heed, and
beware of him, and thou ſhalt bee vn⸗
to him, as if thou hadſt wiped aloo-
king glaſſe, and thou ſhalt knowe that
his ruſt hath not beene altogether wi⸗
ped away.
12 Sethimnot bythee, leſt whenhe
hath ouerthzowen thee, he ſtand vp in
thy place, neither let himſit at thy right
hand, leſtheſecke to take thy ſeat, and
VAI
85 .
thou at the laſt remember my woꝛdes,
and be pꝛicked there with. |
13 Who will pitie a charmer that is
bitten with a ſerpent, oꝛ any ſuch as
tome nigh wilde beaſts:
14 So one that goeth to a ſinner,
and is||defiled with him in his ſinnes,
who will pitie:
15 Foꝛ a While hee will abide with
thee, but it thou begin to fall, he wil not
tarie.
ſpeakethſweetly with
16 An enemie
his lippes, but m hig heart he imagi⸗
Abe thee into ã pit: hee
words: fo with much co
will weepe with his epes, but if he find
oppoꝛtunitie, hee will not be ſatiſfied
with blood.
17 It aduerſitie come vpon thee,
thou ſhalt find him there firſt, xthough
he pꝛetend to helpethee, yet ſhalhe||vn-
dermine thee
18 He Will ſhake and
2 handes, — — *
change his tountenante.
CHAP. XIII. |
I _ not * with the proude, or a
mightier then thy ſelſe. 15 Like will to like.
21 The difference betweene the rich and
the poore, 25 A mans heart will change
his countenance.
1 A bedefiled therewith, and
bee that hath fellowſhip
9 with a pꝛoude man, ſhall
7 TN 1 — him. th leite
—— FBurthen not
aboue thy — while thou liueſt.and
haue no fellowſhip with one that is
mightier, and richer then thy ſelfe. Foꝛ
how agree the kettle and the earthen
pot together : f foꝛ if the one be ſmitten
eden er, it ſhall be bꝛoken.
3 The rich man hath done wrong,
and pet he thꝛeatneth withall: the pooꝛe
bee ee de hed
vſe thee: but if thou haue nothing, he
will foꝛſake thee.
5 Ff thou haue any thing, he will
line with thee, yea he will make thee
bare, and will not be ſoꝛie foꝛ it.
6 If he haue need of thee, hee will
deceine thee, and ſmile vpon thee, and
ut thee in hope, he will ſpeake thee
e, and ſay, What wanteſt thou
7 And hee will ſhame thee by his
meates, vntill he haue dꝛawen thee dꝛie
twice o2 thute, and at the laſt hee will
laugh thee to ſcozne : afterward when
he ſeeth thee, he Will fozſake thee, and
hake his headatthee.
8 Beware that thou bee not detei⸗
ued, and bzought downe in thy iolitie.
9 If thou be inuited of a migh
man, withdꝛaw thy ſelfe, andſo mach
themoze will heinuitethee.
10 Pꝛeſſe thou not vpon yin, left
thou be put backe , ſtand not farre off,
leſt thou be foꝛgotten.
11 ||Affect not to be made equall vnto
him in talke,||and beleenenot his many
mmunitation
Will
Or ſop-
plant.
Deu. 7.2.
1 Gre.this
Dal ſmite
2.
hes.
*
Apocrypha. Chap.x11 N Apocrypha.
ſwil he tempt thee ,.and ſmiling vpon doe thou good. 10 Men are happy that! ©]
thee will get out thy ſecrets. draw neere to wiſedome.
12 But cruelly he will lay vp thy *Lefled is the man that * Chap. 9.
woꝛds, and will not ſpare to doethee hath not ſlipt with his ede;
hurt, and to put thee in paiſon. ® mouth, andisnotpaicked| >
13 Obſerueand take good heed, fo? A with the | multitude of been.
thou walkeſt in peril ofthy onerthzow-| | e N ſinnes.
ing: when thou heareſt thele things,a-| | 2 2leſled is hee whoſe conſcience
wake in thy ſleepe. hath not condemned hum, and who is
14 Loue the Loꝛd all thy life, and not fallen from his hope in the Loꝛd.
tall vpon him koꝛ thy ſaluation. 3 Riches are not comely foꝛ a nig⸗
15 Euerp beaſt loueth his like, and gard:and what ſhould an enmious man
euery man loueth his neighbour. doe with money:
—
15 All fleſh conlozteth accozding| | 4 Hethat gathereth by defrauding
to kind, and a man will cleane to his his owne ſoule , gathereth fo2 others,
like: that ſhall ſpend his goods riotouſly,
17 What fellowſhip hath the wolfe | 5 Hee that is euill to hinſeife , to
withthe lambe : ſo the ſinner with the | whom will he be good : he ſhall not
godly, take pleaſure in his goods.
18 What agreement is there be | 6s Thereis none woꝛſe then he that
tweene the Hyena and a dogge ⸗ and ennieth himſelfe ; and this is a recom⸗
what peace betweene the rich and the pente of his wickedneſſe.
pooꝛe⸗ 7 Andifhedoth good, he doth it vn-
19 As the wilde alle is the lyons pꝛay | willingly, and at the laſt he will declare
in the wilderneſle : fo the rich cate vp his wickedneſſe.
the pooꝛe. | $ Theenuious man hatha wicked
20 As the pꝛoud hate humilitie: lo epe, he turneth away his face and deſpi⸗
doth the rich abhoꝛre the pooꝛe. Iäſſeth men. |
21 A rich man beginning to fall, is | 9 A*couetous mans eye is not ſati Prov. 7
held vp of his friends: but a pooꝛe man lied with his poꝛtion, and the iniquity o ß
being downe,is thꝛuſt allo away by his the wicked dꝛyeth vp his ſoule.
friends. | 10 A wicked eyeenuieth his bꝛead,
| 22 When a richmanisfallen,hehath| |andheisaniggard at his table.
many helpers : he ſpeaketh things not | 11 My ſonne, actoꝛding to thy habtl-
to be ſpoken, and yet men tuſtifie him: tie doe good to thy ſelfe, and giue the
the pooꝛe man ſlipt, and yet they rebu-| Toꝛd his due offering.
ked him too: he ſpake wiſely, and could | 12 Remember that death will not
haue no place. be long in tomming, and that the toue⸗
23 When a rich man ſpeaketh,euery | |nant of the graue is not ſhewed vnto
man holdeth his tongue, and looke thee.
what hee layeth, they extoll it to the | 13 Doe good vnto thy friend befoꝛe rb 4
clouds: but ifthe pooꝛe man ſpeake, they thou die, and accozding to thy abi⸗ 11413.
ſay, —— — = — — ſtretch out thy hand and giue to
ble, e to ouerthꝛowe him.
2 Aicher are good vnto him that 14. Defraud not thy ſelfe of the good E ö
hath no inne, and pouerty is euill in the day, and let not the part of a good deſire
mouth ofthe vngodly. 0 e.
25 The heart oła man changeth his | 15 Shalt thou not leaue thy tra-
countenance , whether it be foꝛ good oꝛ [uailes vnto another? and thy labours
euill: and a merry heart maketh a [to bedinided by lot? |
cheerefull countenance. 16 Giue, and take, and ſanctifie thy
26 A cheerefull countenance is a to-| |ſoule, fozthereisno ſeeking of dainties
ken ok a heart that is in p2oſperity, and in the graue.
the finding out of parables, is a wear: | 17 All fleſh wareth old as a gar⸗ 1.40.5.
ſome labour of the minde. | ment: foꝛ the couenant from the begin-| w
ning is thou die the death. ä
C HAP. XIIII. T N
t A good conſcience maketh men happie. tree, ſome fall, and ſome grow; ſo is the
5 The niggard doch good to noge. 13 But generation offleſh and blood, one com
} \ r meth
1—— —
Ap
ocrypha.
Eccleſiaſticus.
Apocrypha.
* Pſal.1.2.
107 ſtake.
|
meth to an end, and another is bozne.
19 Enery woꝛke rotteth and conſu-
meth away, and the wozker therofſhal
goe withall.
vnderſtanding.
ding in her ſetrets.
and lie in wait in her wayes.
dowes, ſhal alſo
walles.
goodthingsare. |
26 He ſh
ches. \
heat, and in her glozy ſhall he dwell.
CHEESE XY.
made, and left vs to our (clues.
maried ota virgin.
ter of wiſedome to denke.
her, and ſhall not be confounded.
gregation ſhall ſhe open his mouth.
name.
ofja ſinner, fo] it was not fent him
the Loꝛd:
20 *Bleſſed is the man that doeth
meditate good things in wil dome, and
that reaſoneth of holy things by his
1 He conſidereth her wapes in
his heart that alſo haue vnderſtan-
22 Goe after her as one that traceth,
23 Hee that —. in at her win⸗
1 re
2
houſe „hall alſo faſten a pin in her
25 Me ſhall is tent vnto
her, and — —— — —
al ſet his chüdꝛen vnder her
ſhelter, and ſhall lodge vnder her bꝛan⸗
27 By her he ſhall be conered from
2 Wiſedome embraceth thoſe that feare God.
7 The wicked ſhall not get her. 11 We may
not charge God with our faults: 14 Forhe
E that feareth the Lozd
willdoe good, and he that
hath the knowledge of
the Law ſhalobtaineher.
2 And as a mother ſhall
ſhe meet him, and reteine him as a wie
3 With the bꝛead of vnderſtanding
ſhall ſhe feed him, and giue him the wa-
4 Hee ſhall be ſtayed vpon her, and
hall not be moued, and ſhall rely vpon
5 Shee ſhall exalt him aboue His
WE... = inthemidſtofthecon-
7 WButfooliſh men ſhallnotattaine
vnto her, and ſinners ſhall not ſee her.
8 Foꝛ ſhe is farre from pude, and
men that are liers cannot remember
er.
. 9 — —
|
6 Heſhall findeioy,andacrowneof| haue th
— and che chällcaule him to in⸗
10 Foz ſhalbe vttered in wil⸗
11 n u, zough the
Loꝛd, that I fell away, foꝛ thou ough-
teſt not to doe the things that he hateth.
12 not thou, e hath tauſed mee
to erre, foꝛ hee Hath no need of the ſin⸗
kuli man.
13 The TLoꝛd all abominati⸗
—
14 Heehimlelfe made man fromthe
beginning, and let him in the hand ol
his counſell,
15 If thou wilt, to keepe the Com-
mandements, and to perfozme accep-
table faithfulneſle.
16 Hehath ſet fire and water befoze
thee: ſtretch fozth thy hand vnto whe-
therthou wilt.
17 Befoꝛe man is life and death, and
whether him lketh ſhalbe giuen him.
13 Fo: the wiledome ok the Loꝛd is
great, and he is mighty in power, and
beholdeth all things,
19 And . his eyes are vpon them that
feare him, e hee knoweth euery woꝛke
of man.
20 Het hath tommanded no man to
do wickedly, neither hath he giuen any
man licenſe to ſinne,
CHAP. XVI.
lt is better to haue none then many lewd chil-
dren, 6 The wicked are not ſpared for their
number. 12 Both the wrath and the mercy
of the Lord are great. 17 The wicked cannot
be hid. 20 workes are vnſearchable.
ere not a multitude of
a — V
= —
eee
pip, em, exc care
ofthe Lo2d be with them.
3 Truſt not thou in their life, neither
reſpect their multitude : foꝛ one that is
iuſt, is better then a thouſand, and bet-
ter it is to die without chudꝛen, then to
em that are vngodly.
4 Fo2 by one that hath vnderſtan-
ding, ſhall the city be repleniſhed, but
the||kindzed ofthe wicked, ſhall ſpeedily
late.
"5" Dany ſuch hs ye en
things then theſe.
l 6 In the congregation of the vn⸗
godly.ſhall a fire be kindled,andmare-
bellious nation, wꝛathſ is ſet 5
: 7
on, and they that feare God loue it not.
or, rather
a parable,
*Gene. 1.
20.
ere. 21.8.
* Pfal. 33.
em u — 2
1
| Chapavi.
| Apocryph
a
*Gen.6.4- |
Gen. 19.
14.
Num. 4.
15. and 16.
10. and 20.
151.
Chap. 5· G.
Or, ſtrong
part Nen.
1. King. 8.
27. 2. chron.
6.1 8. a. pet.
3.10,
7 *Hee was not pacified towards
the olde giants, who fell away in the
ſtrength oftheir fooliſhneſle.
$ Neither ſpared he the plate where
Lot ſoiourned, but abhoꝛred them foꝛ
their pꝛide.
9 Hee pitied not the people of perdi⸗
— were taken away in their
es.
10 *No2 the fire hundzeth thouſand
footmen, who were ed together
in the hardneſſe oktheir hearts.
And it there be one ſtiffe-necked a⸗
mong the people, it is marueile, ifhe el⸗
cape vnpuniſhed ; foz*mercy and wꝛath
are with hum, hee is mightyto fo2gine,
and to poWee out diſpleaſure.
12 As his mercy is great, fo is his
cozrection alſo: he iudgeth a man accoz-
ding to his woꝛkes.
13 The ſinner ſhall not eſcape with
his ſpoiles, and the patience ofthe god-
ly ſhall not be fruſtrate.
14 Make way fo2 enery Wozke of
mercy: foꝛ euery man ſhall finde accoz-
ding to his woꝛkes.
15 The Lo2d hardened Pharaoh,
that hee ſhould not know him, that his
powerfull woꝛkes might be knowen
to the woꝛld.
16 His mercy is manifeſt to euer
creature, and hee hath ſeparated his
light from the darkeneſſe with an A⸗
damant.
17 Say not thou, J will hide my
ſelfe from the Lozd : hall any remem⸗
membꝛed among ſo many people: foꝛ
what is my ſoule among ſuch an infi-
nite number ok creatures:
13 Behold, the heauen and the hea⸗
uen of heauens, the deepe and the earth,
and all that therein is, ſhall be mooued
when he ſhall viſit.
19 The mountaines alſo, and foun-
dations of the earth ſhall bee ſhaken
with trembling, when the Loꝛd loo⸗
keth vponthem. |
20 No heart can thinke vpon theſe
things wozthily : and who is able to
tonteiue his wayes ?
21 Jt is a tempeſt, which no man
canſee : foꝛ the moſt part ot his wozkes
are hidde.
22 Who can declare the wozkes of
his inſtice : oꝛ who can endure them?
foz his Couenant is afarre off, and the
triall of all things is in the ende.
23 Hethat wanteth vnderſtanding,
ber me from aboue: J ſhall notbe re⸗
will thinke vpon vaine things: and a
fooliſh man erring, imagineth follies.
24 My ſonne , hearken vnto mee,
and learne knowledge, and marke my
woꝛds with thy heart.
25 J will ſhewe fooꝛth doctrine in
weight, and declare his knowledge ex⸗
actly.
26 The woꝛks of the Loꝛd are done
in iudgement from the beginning: and
from the time he made them, hee diſpo-
ſed the parts thereof.
27 Hee garniſhed his wozkes foꝛ c-
uer, and in his hand arethe || chiefe of
them vnto all generations : they net-
ther labour, noꝛ are weary, noꝛ ceaſe
fromtheir woꝛkes.
28 None ot them hindꝛeth another,
and they ſhall neuer dilobey his woꝛd.
29 Alter this, the Loꝛd looked vpon
the earth. and filled it with his bleſſings.
30 With all maner of liiung things
hath hee touered the fate thereof, and
they ſhall returne into it againe.
CH Ak. vas
How God created and furniſhed man. 14 A-
L
|
[| Or begin-
uingt.
uoid all ſinne: 19 For God ſeeth all things.
25 Turne to him while thou liueſt.
the earth, and turned him
into againe.
K he gaue them few
cdapes, and a ſhozt time,
and power alſo ouner the things therein.
3 He enduedthem with ſtrength by
themlelues, and made them accozding
to his image,
4 And put the feare of man vpon
all fleſh, and gaue him dominion ouer
beaſts and foules.
5 They receined the vle of the fine
operations ofthe Lo2d , and in the ſirt
plate he imparted them vnderſtanding,
and in the ſeuenth, ſpeech, an interpꝛe⸗
ter of the cogitations thereof. ]
6 Counſell, and a tongue, and eyes,
eares,anda heart, gaue he them to vn⸗
* — hee filled them with th
7 hee filled them e
knowledge of vnderſtanding,# ſhewed
them good and euill,
2
— Mia
$ Hee ſet his eye vpon their Hearts,
that he might ſhew them the greatneſſe
ofhis woꝛkes.
9 he gaue them to gloꝛy in his mar⸗
ueilous actes foꝛ euer, that they might
He Lo2d created man of |
"Gen. 1.27
and 5. 2.
wiſd. 2.23.
and 7. 1,6.
t. cot. i 1.7.
col. 3. 10.
Cen. 1. 26.
r. cot. 1 1.7.
[} Or, of him.
declare his wozks with vnderſtanding.
Sekt 3
10 And!
—
pa — — **
[Apocrypha. Fccleſiaſſicus. Apocrypha,
*Exod. 20.
16. &. 22.
23.
Dcu. 32.8.
rom. 13. l.
* Deu.4. 20
and 10.15.
Cha. 29.13
* Mat. 25.
35.
Acts 3.19
lere. 3. 12
Or, leſſen
15 —
or. mi-
nation.
*Pſal.6.6.
iſa. 38. 19.
—_—
10 Andthe elect ſhall pꝛaile his holy
Name. |
11 Beſide this he gaue them know⸗
ledge, and the law of life foꝛ an heritage.
12 He made an euerlaſtingtouenant
with them, and ſhewed them his tudge-
ments.
13 Their eyes ſaw the maieſtie of his
glozy, and their eares heard his glori⸗
dus bo pte.
14 And he ſaid vnto them, Beware
of all vnrighteouſnes, and he gaue e-
uery man commandement concerning
his neighbour,
15 Their wayes are euer betoꝛe him,
and chall not be hid from his eyes.
16 Euery man from his vouth is gt-
uen to euill, neither could they make to
themſelues fleſhie hearts foꝛ ſtonie.
17 Foꝛ in the dunſion of the nations
of the whole earth, he ſet ab ruler ouer
euery people, but* Ilrael is the Loꝛds
poꝛtion.
13 Whom being his firlt boꝛne, hee
nouriſheth with diſcipline, and giuing
him the light of his loue, doth not foz-
ſakeHim. |
19 Therefoze all their wozkes are
as the Sunne bekoze him, and his eyes
are continually their wayes.
20 None of their vnrighteous deeds
arehidfromhim,butallthetr ſinnes are
befoze the Loꝛd:
21 Butthe Loꝛd being Us, and
knowing his wozkemantlhip , neither
leftno2 foꝛſooke them, but ſpared them.
22 The almes of aman is as a ſig⸗
net with him, and he will keep the good
deedes of man, as the apple of the eye,
and giue repentante to his ſonnes and
dau
ghters.
23 *Afterwardhe will riſe vp and re-
ward them, and render their recom-
penſe vpon their heads.
24 But vnto them that repent, he
granted them returne, and comfozted
thoſe that faile in
ſake thy ſinnes, make thy pꝛayer betoꝛe
— and|| offend leſſe.
— fr —— on,
and turne a om : fozhe
will leade er ba of darkeneſſe into
the||light of health, and hate thou abo-
mination v |
27 — — e che moſt High
inthe graue, in ſtead of them which line
and giue thanks:
nn —_— i
patience. |
25 *Returne vnto the Loꝛd and foz-
28 Lhankeſgiuing periſheth krom paſſio
the dead, as from one that is not: the
liuing and ſound in heart, ſhall pzaiſe
the Loꝛd.
29 do great is the louing kindnes
of the Loꝛd our God, and his compal⸗
ſion vnto ſuch as turne vnto him in ho⸗
2
30 Fpꝛ all things cannot bee in men.
becauſe p ſonne of man is not immoꝛtal.
31 *what is bzighter then the Sun:
pet the light thereof faileth: and fleſh
and blood willimagine euill.
32 Hee vieweth the power of the
height of heauen, and all men are but
earth andaſhes,
C HA P. XVIII.
4 Gods workes are to be wondred at. 9 Mans
life is ſhort. 11 Gol is mercitull. 15 Doe not
blemiſh thy good deeds with ill wordes. 22
Deterre not to bee iuſtified, 30 Followe
not thy luſtes.
SW Etthatlineth fo:euer, *crea-
ted all things in generall,
8 FEY [a The TLomonelpis righ⸗
„ teous, and there is none o⸗
| * ther but he.
3 Who gonerneth the wozld with
thepalme of his hand, and all things
|
[obey his will, foꝛ he is the king of all, by
his —— —.—
from them, neither may any thing bee
them
neither tan the ground
undout.
What is man, and whereto lerueth
he: what is his good, e what is hiseuil
9 The number ot a mans dapes at
the moſt are an hundꝛed peeres.
10 — water vnto the Sea,
and a ne in compariſon of the
ſand, fo are a * thouſand peeres to the
dayes of eternitie. | |
11 Therfozeis God patient with them,
EpoWeeth foꝛth his
12 he ſaw and
holy things a⸗ ;
Job 2s,
4, 5+»
Gen. 1. 1.
Leuit. 10.
* Pſal. 105.
— — —— — — — O_o . —
Apocrypha.
Chap.xix.
"Apoayp
z Themercyof man is toward his
neighbour, but the mercy of the Loꝛd
is vpon all fleſh:he repꝛooueth and nur⸗
tureth, and teacheth, #bzingeth againe
as aſhepheardhis flocke. -
14 He hath mercy on them that re⸗
ceine diltipline, and that diligently ſeeke
akter his indgements,
15 My ſonne, blemiſh not thy good
deeds, neither vſevncomfoztable woꝛds
when thou giueſt any thing.
16 Shall not the deaw aſſwage the
heate ? ſo is a woꝛd better then a gift.
17 Toe is not a woꝛd better then a
gift? but both are with a gratious man.
13 Akoole will vpbꝛaide churliſhlp,
and a gift of the enuious conſumeth the
eyes.
19 Tearne befoze thou ſpeake, and
vſe philicke, oꝛ ener thou be ſicke.
20 Bekoze iudgement examine thy
ſeife, and in the day of viſitation thou
ſhalt find mercy.
21 Humble thy ſelfe befoze thou be
ſicke, and in thetimeofſinnes ſhew re-
pentance. |
22 Let nothing hinder thee to pay
thy vowe in due time, and deferrenot
vntill death to be tuſkified.
23 Bekoꝛe thoupzayeſt, pꝛepare thy
ſelfe, and be not as one that tempteth
the Lo2d.
24 *Thinke vpon the wꝛath that
ſhall be at the end; and the time or ven⸗
tante when he ſhall turne away his
e.
25 When thou haſt enough remem⸗
ber the ttmeofhunger, and when thou
art rich thinke vpon pouertp and need.
16 From the mozning vntill the
euening the time is changed, and all
things art ſoone done befoꝛe the Loꝛd.
27 A wiſe man will feare in euery
thing, and in the day of ſmninghe will
beware of offence :but a foole will not
obſerue time.
knoweth wiſedome, and wil giue p
vnto him that found her.
29 They that were ot vnderſtanding
in — — — — — —
and powꝛed exqui r .
30 *Goenotafterthylultes, but re⸗
fraine thy ſelfe fromthineappetites.
31 Jfthougiueſt thy ſoule the deſires
that pleaſe her , ſhe will make thee a
laughing ſtocke to thine enemies, that
maligne thee.
32 Take not pleaſure in much good
28 Euerp man ok vnderſtanding
cheere, neither be tyed to the expente
thereof.
33 We not made a begger by ban-
quetting vpon bozrowing , when thou
haſtnothinginthypurſe, foꝛ thou ſhalt
lie in Waite foz thy owne life: and be
talked on,
CHAP. XIX
Wine and women ſeduce wife men. 7 Say
not all thou heareſt. 17 Reproue thy friend
without anger. 22 There is no wiſedome
in wickedneſſe.
Labouring man that is
Muen to dꝛunkenneſſe ſhal
not be rich, and hee that
contemneth ſmall things
e lhallfallby little x little,
2 Wine and women will make men
of vnderſtanding to fall away, and he
that cleaueth to harlots will become
umpudent.
3 Mothes and woꝛmes ſhall haue
him to her tage, anda bold man ſhall
be taken away,
| + He that is haſtyto giue credit is
light minded, and he that ſinneth ſhall
offend againſt his owne ſoule.
5 Who ſo taketh plealure in wicked⸗
neſſe ſhall be condemned, but he that re⸗
ſiſteth pleaſures, crowneth his like.
6 he that tan rule his tongue ſhall
8 N
8
line without ſtrife, and he that hateth
babbling, ſhall haue leſſe euill.
7 Rehearſe not vnto another that
which is told vnto thee, and thou ſhalt
kare neuer the woꝛſe.
canſt without offence reueale them not.
9 Foz he heard and obſeruedthee,
_ when time commeth he wul hate
ee.
10 If thou haſt heard a woꝛd, let it
die with thee, and be bold it will not
burſtthee.
11 A foole trauaileth with a woꝛd, as
a woman in labour of a child.
12 As an arrowe that ſticketh in a
— thigh, ſo is a woꝛd within a fooles
v.
hath not done it, and if he haue done it
that he doe it no moꝛe.
14 |Admonilh thy friend, it may be he
hath not ſaid it, and if he haue, that he
ſpeake it not agame.
15 Admonilh a friend:foꝛ many times
it is à ſlander, + belteue not euery tale.
o here
:
$ Whether it be || to friend oꝛ foe, 0. en
talk not ofother mens liues, and ifthou
|
13 *Admoniſha friend, it may be he
|
|
—
Apocrypha.
Apocrypha.
or, wil-
lingiy. |
* Jam. 3. 2.
| Or reprome.
r, of re-
ceiuing him.
|
ſpcach, but not from his heart, and
who is he that hath not offended with
is tongue?
9 17 ||Admoniſh thy neighbour bekoze
thou thꝛeaten him and not being angry
giue plate to the Lawofthemoſlt high.
18 The keare ot the Loꝛd is thefirſt
ſtep to be — — [ ofhim, | and wile⸗
dome obtaineth his loue.
19 The knowledge ofthe Comman-
life, and they that do things that pleaſe
him, ſhall reteiue thefruitofthe tree of
immoztalitie.
20 The feare oftheLozdisall wile-
dome, and in all wiledome is the perkoꝛ⸗
mance ofthe Law, and the knowledge
ot his omnpotencie.
21 Ifa ſeruant ſap to his maſter,
will not doe as it plealeththee, thou
— _— hee angereth him
at nouri i
22 The knowledge of wickednes is
not wiſedome, neither at any time the
tounſell offinners, pzudence.
23 There is a wickedneſſe, and the
ſame an abomination , and there is a
foole wanting in wiſedome. |
24 He that hath mal vnderſtanding
and feareth God is better then one that
hath much wiſedome , and tranſgref-
ſeth the Law of the moſt High.
25 There is an exquiſite ſubtity, and
the ſame is vniuſt, and there is one that
turneth aſide to make iudgement ap⸗
peare : and there is a wile manthat iu⸗
ſtifieth in iudgement.
26 There is a wicked man that han⸗
geth downe his head || ſadly ; but in⸗
wardly he is full of deceit,
27 Caſting downe his countenance,
and making as if he heard not: where
he is not knowen, he will do thee a miſ⸗
chiefe befoze thou be aware.
28 And if foꝛ want ol power hee be
hindered from ſinning, yet when he fin-
deth oppoꝛtunttie he wil doe euil.
29 A man may bee knowen by his
looke, and one that hath vnderſtan-
ding, by his countenance, when thou
meeteſt him.
zo A mans attire, and exteſſiue
laughter, and gate, ſhew what he is.
CHEAT. AX.
Ol filenceand ſpeaking. 10 Of gitts, and
— 18 Ol ſlipping by the tongue. 24 Of
ying. 27 Of diuers aduertiſements.
.
Eccleſiaſticus.
16 There is one that ſlippeth in his
dements of the Loꝛd, is the doctrine of
tconfeſſeth
_— hurt.
thou eſcape wilfull ſinne.
floure a virgine ſo is he that exetut
iudgement with violence. .
and is found Wiſe : and another by
much bablingbecommeth hatefull.
6 Some man holdeth his tongue,
becauſe hee Hath not to anſwere, and
— keepeth lilence, knowing his
ie.
7 AWiſe man wil hold his tongue
till he ſee oppoꝛtunitie: but a babler and
a foole will regard no time.
8 He that vleth many woꝛds ſhalbe
abhozred; and hee that taketh to him⸗
ſelfe authozitie therein, ſhalbe hated.
There is aſinner that hath good
ſucceſſe in euill things; and there is a
gaine that turneth to loſſe.
lo There is a gift that ſhall not pꝛo⸗
fit hee; and there is a gift whoſe recom-
pente is double.
There is an abaſement betauſe ot
gloꝛp; and there is that lifteth vp his
_ Th re ts that —
12 ere u n od
little, and repayeth it — fold.
1; A wiſe man by his woꝛds maketh
ooles ſhalbe powꝛed out.
14 The miftof a foole ſhall doe thee
no = when thou haſt it 1
of the enuious foꝛ his neceſſitie : foz
hee f looketh to receine many things
foꝛ one.
15 Hee giueth little and vpbꝛaideth
much hee opencth his mouth like a
crier to day he lendeth, and to mozrow
will he aſ ke it againe: ſuch an one is to
be hated of God and man.
16 The foole ſaith, I haue no friends,
J haue no thanke foꝛ all my good
deeds : and they that eate my bꝛead
- — fhowmany ſhall
17 HoW oft, andof howmany
he be laughed to ſcoꝛne: foꝛ heeknow-
eth not aright what it is to and it
iS all one vnto him, as if he had it not.
e
2 2 It is much better to
repꝛooue, then to be angry ſetretip, and
his fault, ſhall be pꝛe⸗
3 Row good is it when thou art re⸗
pꝛoued, to ſhew repentance : foꝛ ſo ſhalt
4 As is the luſt of an Eunuch to de-
5 Thereis one that keepeth ſilence
zimlelfe beloued: but the || graces of
ll Or, ſeaſce
nable. 7
|
Chap. 30.
20.
Eccle. 317.
Cha. 32.4.
Chap. 6.5.
o, plea-
[ant conceits,
Lf, |
f Gr. for hu
cyer are ma-
ny for one to
receiue.
Apocrypha.
Chap.xx;.
Apocrypha.
Prou. 12.
11.and 28.
19.
Exo. 23.8.
deu. 16.19.
107
muzzle in
the month,
| 13 To ſlip vpon a pauement, is bet-
ter then to ſip with the tongue: ſo, the
fall ofthe wicked ſhall tome ſpeedily.
19 || An vnſeaſonabie tale will al-
wayes bein the mouth of the vnwiſe.
20 A wile ſentence ſhall be reiected
whenitcommeth out ofa fools mouth:
fo: he will not ſpeake it in due ſeaſon.
21 There is that is hindꝛed from ſin⸗
1 want: and when hee ta-
keth reſt, her ſhall not be troubled.
22 There is that deſtroyeth His
owne ſoule through baſhtulneſſe, and
by — —— of perſons duerthꝛoweth
humſelke. |
23 There is that foꝛ baſhfulnes pꝛo⸗
miſeth to his friend, and maketh him
his enemy foꝛ nothing.
24 A lie is a foule blot in a man,
pet it is continually in the mouth of the
vntaught.
25 Athieke is better then a man that
is actuſtomed to lie: but they both (ſhall
haue deſtruction to heritage.
26 The diſpoſition ofa liar is diſho⸗
1 „and his ſhame is euer with
im.
27 A wile man ſhall pꝛomote him⸗
ſelfe to honour With his woꝛds: and hee
that hath vnderſtanding, will pleaſe
great men,
28 *Hethat tilleth his land, ſhallin-
creaſe his heape: and he that pleaſeth
great men, ſhal get pardon foꝛ iniquity.
29 Pꝛeſents and gifts blind the eyes
of the wiſe, and ſtoppe vp his mouth
that he tannot repꝛooue.
30 Wiſedome that is hidde, and trea⸗
ſure that is hoarded vp, what pꝛolit is
in them both |
31 Better is he that hideth his folly,
then a man that hideth his wiſedome.
32 Neceſſary patiencein ſeeking the
Loꝛd, is better then he thatleadeth his
life without a guide.
CHAT. AAL
2 Flee from ſinne as ſrom a ſerpent. 4 His o
preſsion will yndoe the rich. 9 The ende of
the vniuſt ſhall benaught. 12 The difteren-
ces betweene the foole and the wiſe.
Ne
Pſonne, haſt thou ſinned
doe ſono more, but aſke
— foz thy fozmer
2 2 Flee from ſinne as
from the face of a Serpent: foꝛ if thou
tommeſt too neere it, it will bite thee :
N
VII
1
w— —
the teeth thereof, are as the teeth of a
lyon, ſlaying the ſoules of men.
3 All iniquitie is as a two edged
ſwoꝛd, the wounds whereof cannot be
healed.
4 | Lo terrifieanddoe w2ong, will
waſte riches: thus thehouſe of pꝛoude
men ſhalbe made deſolate.
5 A* pzayer out of a pooꝛe mans
mouth reacheth to the eares of God,
and his iudgement tommeth ſpeedilp.
Pe that hateth to be repꝛooued, is
in the way of ſinners: but hee that fea⸗
— _ Loꝛd, will t repent from his
An eloquent man is knowen farre
and neere, but a man of vnderſtanding
knoweth when he ſlippeth.
$ He that buildeth his houſe with
other mens money, is like one that ga-
thereth himlelfe ſtones foꝛ the tombe of
his buriall.
9 The congregation of the wicked
Is like tow wꝛapped together: and the
end of them is a flame of fire to deſtroy
them. |
lo The wayoffinnersismadeplaine
with ſtones, but at the ende thereof is
the pit ok hell.
11 Hee that keepeth the Law of the
Lo2d, getteth the vnderſtandingthere-
of: andthe perfection of the feareofthe
Lo2d, is wiſedome.
12 *Hethatisnot!|| Wiſe , will not be
taught: but there is a wiledome which
* bitterneſſe.
Iz The knowledge of a wiſe man
ſhall aboundlike a flood : and his coun-
ſellis like apure fountaine of life.
14 The inner parts of a foole, are
like a bꝛoken veſſell, and he will holde
no knowledge as long as he liueth.
15 If a ſkilfull man heare a wiſe
wozd, hee will tommend it, and adde
vnto it: but aſſoone as one of no vnder-
ſtanding heareth it, it diſpleaſeth him,
and he taſteth it behinde his backe.
16 The talking of a foole is like a
burden in the way: but grate ſhall be
found in the lips ofthe wile.
17 They inquire at the mouth ofthe
wile man in the congregation, and they
ſhall ponder his woꝛds in their heart.
18 As is a houſe that is deſtroyed,ſo
is wiledome to a foole: and theknow-
ledge of the vnwile, is as talke||with-
outſenſe.
| 19: Doctrine vnto fooles,is as fetters
on the feete, and like manacles on the
righthand.
cs _ —
Exod. 3. 9.
and 22.23.
t Gr. A con-
uerted.
Chap. 16.
Eccles. 2.
18.
Dr, wittie. |
Or, ſubtil-
die.
Cha. 3 3. 53.
Pro. 9. 9.
Or, not to
be enquired
after.
8 r ä *
Apocr ypha. | Eccleſiaſticus.
20A toole lifteth vp his voyte with
laughter, but a wile man doeth ſcarce
{mile a litle.
21 Learning is vnto a wile man, as
an omament of gold, and like a bꝛatelet
vpon his right arme. |
22 Afooliſh mans foote is ſoone in
his ſneighbours] houſe: but a man of
experience isaſhamed of him,
23 Afoole will peepe in at the dooze
into the houſe, but he that is well nur⸗
tured, will ſtand without.
24 Jt is the rudeneſſe of a man to
hearken at the dooze: but a wiſe man
will be grieued with the diſgrace.
25 The lips of talkers will bee tel-
ling ſuch things as pertaine not vnto
them: but the wozds of ſuch as haue
— 2 are weighed in the bal⸗
te.
26 The heart of fooles is in their
mouth, but the mouth of the wile is in
27 When the — U Da-
tan, hecurſeth his owne ſoule.
28 * A whilperer defileth his owne
ſoule, and is hated whereſoeuer hee
dwelleth.
C HAP. XAXIL
Ol che ſlouchfull man, 3 and a fooliſhdaugh-
ter. I Weepe rather for fooles, chen for the
dead. 13 Meddle not with them. 16 The
wiſe mans heart will not ſhrinke. 20 What
will loſe a triend.
> Slouthfulman is compa-
4 red to afilthy ſtone, and e-
L uerpone wül hiſſe him out
e tohis diſgrace.
2 athfull man is
mpared to the filth ol a dunghill: eue⸗
—— bp, will ſhake his
and.
3 An euill nurtured ſonnets the dil
honour of his father that begate him:
anda{ fooliſh] daughter is boꝛne to his
PY: A wile
inheritance to her
band: but ſhee
at li oneltly, is
— — p, is her fathers
|
(hall an| [ledge
as hee that waketh one from a ſound
cepe.
$ Hee that telleth a tale to a foole,
ſpeaketh to one in a ſlumber: when hee
hath told his tale, he will ſay, What is
the matter:
If childꝛen line honeſtly, and haue
wherwithall, they ſhall touer the bale⸗
ok their .
10 But chuldꝛen being haughtie
thꝛough dil dame, and want ot nurture,
doe ſtaine the no bilitie o their kinred.
tot che gh?: any weepe fox the wolte
foꝛ he wat vnderſtan male
litle weeping loꝛ the dead, foꝛ hee is at
of — the like of the foole is Wozſe
en d
12 Seuen dayes doe men mourne fo?
him that is dead but foz a foole, and an
vngodly man, all thedayes of his life.
13 Take not much with a foole,and
goe not to him that hath no vnderſtan⸗
ding, beware of him leſt thou haue
trouble, and thou ſhalt neuer be defiled
with his fooleries: depart from him, |!
and thou ſhalt find reſt, and neuer bee
||diſquieted with madneſſe.
14 What is heauier then lead? and
what is the name thereof, but a foole⸗
15 Sand, and ſalt, and a maſſe of
pꝛon is eaſier to beare then a man with-
out vnderſtanding.
cher inabudving.cannotbelooſed with
er ma ot be
ſhaking: ſo the heart that is ſtabliſhed
by aduiſedcounſel, ſhal feare at no time.
17 Aheart ſetled vpon a thought ot
vnderſtanding, is as a fare plaiſtering
leis Patcoſcton mhighplace willne-
I on ;
— — —
in the imagination of a foole, tan
not ſtand agaunſt any feare.
19 He that pꝛicketh the eye, wil make
teares to fall: and he that pꝛicketh the
heart, maketh it to ſhewe her know⸗
"who lo caſteth a ſtone at the
— chemaway, ene
— his kriend, bzeaketh friend-
Though dꝛeweſta ſwoꝛd at
thy friend * 223 not, foꝛ there
e e non
22
be 1 — — ip
02 pzide,o2 diſcloſin ney,
—
Apocrypha,
Cha. 12.12
0
poliſocd wail
- -
— —
Apocrypha.
7 Chap. xxiij
|
*Plal.141.
or giant
| ke. :
8 a —— — 2— theſe
things euery friend wi
23 Be faithfull to thy bour in
his pouertie, that thou mapeſt reioyte
m his p:olperitte: abide ſtedfaſt vnto
him in the time or his trouble, that thou
mapeſt bee Heire with him in his heri⸗
tage: foꝛ ameane eſtate is not alwayes
to be tontemned, noꝛ the rich that is foo⸗
lich, to be had in admiration.
24 As —— and ſmoke of a
furnace goeth befoze the fire: ſo reuiling
befoze blood,
25 Jwill not be aſhamedto defend
A — : neither will J hide my lelte
om him.
26 And if any euill happen vnto me
beware or him.
27 Who ſhall ſet a watch beroꝛe my
mouth, and a ſeale of wiledome vpon
my lippes, that J fall not ſuddenly by
them, # that my tongue deſtroy me not
C HAP. XXIII.
A pftayer for grace to fle ſinne. 9 We may
pot vie (wearing: 14 But remember our pa-
rents. 16 Of three ſorts of ſiune. 23 The
adultreſſe wife ſinneth many waies.
2 —
6 # nour of all my whole lite,
( leaue me not to their coun-
Aſels, and let me not fall by
0 4 them.
2 Who Will ſet ſtourges ouer my
[thoughts , and the diſcipline of wile⸗
dome ouer mine heart : that they ſpare
me not foꝛ mine ignoꝛantes and it paſſe
not by my ſinnes: |
3 Leaſt mine ignoꝛantes increaſe,
and my ſinnes abound to my deſtructi⸗
on, and J fall befoze mine aduerſaries,
and mine enemie reiopte ouer mee,
whole hope is farre from thy mercy.
4 © Lom, father and God ofmy
lite, giue me not à pꝛoud looke, but turne
away from thy ſeruants alwaies a
|[haughty minde : |
5 Turne away from mee vaine
hopes, and tontupiſtente, and thou
ſhalt hold him vp that is deſirous al-
to ſerue thee.
6 Let not the greedmeſſe okthe bel⸗
p, noꝛ luſt ofthe fleſh take hold of me,
and giue ndt —— thy ſeruant into
an impudent minde. OY
7 Heart, O pee child2en, the dilct-
— the mouth: He that keepeth it,
Loꝛd, father and gouer⸗
|
by him, euery one that heareth it will
—_—K At... De Hl.
ereby,
9 * Accuſtome not thy mouth to
lwearing : neither ble thy ſcife to the
namingoftheholyone. |
10 Foꝛ as a ſeruant that is continu⸗
ally beaten, ſhall not be without a blew
marke: ſo hee that ſweareth and na-
meey God tontinuallp, ſhal not be fault⸗
11 Aman that vleth much ſwearing
ſhall be filled with iniquity, and the
plague ſhall neuer depart from his
houle : Ffhe ſhall offend, his ſinne ſhall
be vpon him: and if he acknowledge
not his ſinne, hee maketh a double of-
fence, andifheſwearein vaine, he ſhall
not be innocent, but his houſe ſhall be
full ofcalamities.
12 There is a woꝛd thatis clothed a-
bout with death: God graunt that it be
not found in the heritage of Jacob, foꝛ
all ſuch things ſhall be farre from the
godly, and they ſhall not wallow in
their ſinnes.
133 Uſe not thy mouth to vntempe⸗
= ſwearing, foꝛ therein is the woꝛd ol
ne.
14 Remember thy father and thy
mother, when thou ſitteſt among great
men. Be not foꝛgetfull befoꝛe them, and
ſo thou by thy cuſtome become a foole,
and wiſh that thou hadſt not beene
boꝛne, andcurlethe day of thy nattuttie.
15 The man that is actuſtomed to
oppꝛobꝛious woꝛds, will neuer be refoꝛ⸗
med all the daies ol his lite.
| Is Two ſo:tsofmenmultiply ſinne,
and the third will bzing wꝛath: a hot
minde is as a burning fire, it will neuer
be quenched till it be conſumed : afoznt-
catourinthebody ot his fleſh, will neuer
ceaſe till he hath kindled a fire.
17 All bzead is ſweete to a whoꝛe⸗
monger, he will not leaue off till he die.
Ning thus in his heart, 20 feerh
ng thus ,
me: Jam compaſſedabout withdark-
neſſe : the walles touer me: e no body
ſeeth me, what neede J to feare? The
moſt high wil not remember my ſinnes:
19 Such aman only feareth the eies
omen, and knoweth not that the eies
of the Loꝛd are tenne thouſand times
bꝛighter then the Sunne, beholding all
the waies of men, and conſidering the
moſt ſecret parts.
as oy:
—_— 3 — WW .
that bzeaketh wedlocke, |
_ | 20 mar”
* Exod. 20.
7. chap. 27.
15. math. 5.
33.
Cre. iuſti-
fed. *
* 2 Sain.16.
17:
|
3
8
|
.
-
,
15
*
|
Apocrypha.
Eccleſiaſticus. Apocrypha.
_
2
07 a ftran-
2 er.
* Exod. 20.
14.
[] Or, viſita-
tion.
Wild. 4•3.
| Or, amiſte.
Job. 22.
14.
thꝛone is in a cloudy
20 he knew all things ere euer they
were created, ſo alſo after they were
perfited,he looked vpon them all:
21 This man ſhall bee puniſhed in
the ſtreets of the citie , and where he ſu-
ſpecteth not he ſhall be taken.
wife, that leaueth her Huſband , and
bꝛingeth in an heireby||another:
23 Foz *firſt ſhe hath diſobeyed the
Law of the moſt High: andſecondly,
ſhe hath treſpaſſed againſt her owne
huſband, andthirdly , ſhehath played
the whoꝛe in adultery , and bzought
childzen by another man.
24 Shee ſhall be bzought out into
thecongregation,and|| inquiſition ſhal-
be made of her childzen. |
25 Her*childzen ſhall not take root,
— her bꝛanches ſhall bzing fooꝛth no
it
26 She ſhallleaue her memozie to
be curſed, and her repꝛoch ſhall not be
— they that remaine , ſhall
27 | ,
know that there is nothing better then
the feare ofthe Loꝛd, and that there is
the Commandement okthe Loꝛd.
28 It is great glozy to follow the
Loꝛd t to be receined is long life.
CHAP. III.
2 Wiſdome doeth no herſelfe, ſnew her be-
ginning, 4 Her dwelling, 13 Her glory, 17
Her fruit, 26 Her increaſe, and perfection.
ö 7791
and ſhall gloꝛp in the
th
| 2 Jn the ;
2 tion 4
ſhe open her mouth, and triumph be⸗
foꝛe his power.
3 I tame out of the month of the
— 50 and conered the earth as
allclou |
4 *J dweltinhigh __ and my
pillar.
5 Jalone compaſſed the circuit of
— and walked in the bottome ol
e deepe.
* 400 — —
tion, J Vtapens n
2. Withalltheſe A ſought reſt: and
in whole inheritance ſhall J abide :
$ So thecreatour ofallthings gaue
mee a commandement , and hee that
%
.
11 T-
=
8 *
—— —
22 Thus ſhall it goe alſo with the
nothing ſweeter thento take heed vnto the
made me, cauled my tabernacletoreſt :| vnto
and laid, Let thy dwelling be in Jacob,
and thine inheritante in Jſrael,
hee treated mee from the
— — the woꝛld, and J ſhallne-
uertaile.
10 In the holy Tabernacle J ſer-
ued betoze him: and ſo was J eſta⸗
bliſhed in Sion.
11 Lewie in the deloued citie he
gaue mee reſt, and in Jeruſalem was
my power.
12 And Itooke roote in an honou⸗
rable people, euen in the poꝛtion ofthe
Loꝛds inheritante.
13 J was exalted like a Cedar in Li-
banus, and as a Cypꝛeſſe tree vpon the
mountaines ofHermon.
14 J was exalted like a palme tree
— Engaddt, and as a roſe plant in Je⸗
ho, as a faire oliue tree ina p
fielde, and grew vp as a planetree j by
the water.
15 Jane a ſiveete ſmell like cina-
mon and aſpalathus, and J yeeldeda
pleaſantodour icke the beſt mirrh
Galbanum and Onir, and ſweet Sto⸗
rar, and — or kranckintenſe in
tree, I ſtret⸗
and my bꝛanches
17 As the Uine brought fooꝛth
pleaſant ſauour, and my flowers are
the fruit of honour and riches. |
13 Jam the mother of faire lone,
and feare, and knowledge, and hol
LA
|
med of him.
r
with
my
honycombe.
hope, I therefo:e beingeternall,am gi
uen 22 my chudꝛen which are 5
19 Come vnto me all ve
rous ot mee, and fill pour
fruits.
20 Foꝛ my memo ꝛial is ſweeter then
hony, and mine inheritante then the
— They that eate mee ſhall pet be
rſtie,
ded fo2 an heritage bnto the Congre-
of Jacob. :
begin⸗ pro. 8.23
e, s
, and they that dꝛinke me ſhall
*Exod.31.
3.
Pfal. 132.
8.
[] Or hob.
- - m
— r —
%
—— _
crypha.
2—
Chap.xxv.
Apocrypha.
Apo
Or, draine
or ditch.
Chap. 33.
6.
Gen. 2. 11. dome, as *
the time ok the new fruits.
God alone, and beſides him there is no
other Sauiour.
25 He lilleth all things with his wil
on, and as Tigris in
26 He maketh the vnderſtanding to
loch. 3. j. Abound like —— and as Joꝛ⸗
den in the time ok the haru
the L
27 He makeththedoctrineof know-
ledge appeare as the light, and as Geon
in the time of vintage.
23 The firſt man knew her not per-
fectly: no moꝛe ſhall the laſt finde her
out.
29 Fo: her thoughts aremoze then
the Sea, and her counſels pzofounder
then the great deepe.
30 J alſo tame out as a bꝛooke from
ariuer, and as a conduit into a garden.
31 Jſaid, J will water my beſt gar⸗
den, and Will water abundantly my
garden bedde : and loe, my bꝛooke be-
came a riuer, and my riuer becamea ſea.
32 J will yet make dottrine to ſhine
as the — and will ſend foꝛth her
light afarre off. |
33 J will yet powꝛe ont doctrine as
pꝛophetie, and leaue it to all ages fo:
euer. |
34. *2Behold that J haue notlabou-
red fo2 my ſelfe onely , but foꝛ all them
that ſecke wiledome.
CHAP. XXV.
1 What things are beautifull, and what hate-
full, 6 What is the crowne of age. 7 What
things make men happy. 13 Nothing worſe
then a wicked woman.
K three things J was
beautified , and ſtoode vp
beautiful, both befoze God
bꝛethꝛen, the loue ofneigh-
bours, a man and a wife that agree to-
er.
— Thee ſoꝛts of men my ſoule ha-
teth,andJ am greatly offended at their
life : a pooze man that is pꝛoud, a rich
man that is a lyar, and an olde adulte-
rer that doteth. |
3 Jfthouhaſt gathered nothingin
thy youth, how canſt thou finde any
thingin thine age 0
4 Phhowcomelyathingisiudge-
ment foꝛ gray haires, and foꝛ ancient
men to know counſell :
Oh how comely is the wiſedome
of olde men, and vnderſtanding and
counſellto menof honour ?
Puch experiente is thecrowneof
olde men, and the feare of God is their
gloꝛp.
7 There be nine things which J
haue iudgedin mine heart to be happp,
and the tenth J will vtter with my
tongue: a man that hath ioy of his chil⸗
dꝛen, and he that liueth to ſee the fall of
his enemie. ä
8 Well is him that dwelleth with
and men: the * vnitie of
a wife o vnderſtanding, and that hatt
— — with his tongue, and that
ſerued a man moꝛe vnwo
then himſeike, ar
Well is him that hath found pꝛu⸗
dente, and he that ſpeaketh in the eares
of him that wil heare.
—
Io Oh how great is he that findeth |
wiledome! pet is there none aboue him
that feareth the Loꝛd. 5
But the loue ofthe Lozdpaſſ
all things foꝛ illumination: he that hot |
12 The teare of the Loꝛdis the be-
ginning of his loue: and faith is the be-
ginning of cleauing vnto him.
13 Giue mee] any plague, but the
plane of the heart : and any wicked-
nelle, but the wickedneſſe ofa woman.
14 And any affliction, but the afflic-
tion from them that hateme : andany
renenge, but the reuenge of enemies.
15 There is no head aboue the head
of a ſerpent, and there is no wꝛath a-
boue the wꝛath of an enemie. |
16 J had rather dwell with a lyon
a wicked woman.
BY The wickedneſſe of a woman
changeth her fate, and darkeneth her
tountenante like ſackecloth.
18 Her huſband ſhall ſit among his
neighbours: and when hee heareth it,
ſhall ſigh bitterly.
19 All wickedneſſe is but little to the
wickedneſſe of a woman: let the poꝛ⸗
tion ofa ſinner fall vpon her.
20 As the climbing vp a ſandie way
is to the feete of the aged, ſa is a wife
full of woꝛds to a quiet man.
21 * Stumble not at the beautie ofa
woman, and deſire her not foꝛ pleaſure.
22 Awoman, if hee maintaine her
huſband, is full of anger, impudencie,
and much repꝛoch.
23 A wicked woman abateth the
courage, maketh a heauie countenante,
and a wounded heart: a woman that
will not comfozt = huſband in di-
| | ttt
dethit, ||whereto ſhall hebe likened:
and à dꝛagon, then to keepe houſe with |
"Cha. 14.1.
and 19. 16.
iam. 3. 2.
Or, a friend |
[| Or, to
whom,
Pro, 21.19
| Or, like 4
Beare,
Or, ſcol-
ns
72. Sam. 11.
2. chap.
.
ſtreſſe,
A
Apocrypha,
Eccleſiaſticus.
Apocrypha.
|
1. tim. 2. 14
— — — —
1
[| Or, a yoke
of oxen.
* Chap. 44-
11.
Gen. 3. 6.
fireſſemaketh weake hands, and feeble
nees.
24 Of *the woman tame the begin⸗
ning of ſinne, thꝛough her wee all die.
25 Giue the water no paſſage : nei⸗
ther a wicked woman libertie to gad a⸗
bꝛoad.
26 If ſhe goe not as thou wouldeſt
haue her, cut her off from thy fleſh, and
giue her a bill of diuoꝛte, and let her goe.
C H A P. EVI.
1 A good wife, 4 and a good conſcience doe
glad men. 6 A wicked wife is a feareful thing.
13 Of good and bad wives. 28 Of three
things that are grieuous. ” Merchants and
D 6
huckſters are not without ſinne. .
the that
0 JS; batha vertuous wife, foz
| EX—<S the number of his dayes
chan be double.
—— 2 Avertuous woman
reioyteth her huſband, and he ſhallful-
fill the peeres of his life in peace.
3 A good Wike is a good poꝛtion,
which ſhall be giuen in the poꝛtion of
them that feare the Loꝛd.
4 Whether a man be rich oꝛ pooꝛe,
ik he haue a good heart towards the
Loꝛd, he ſhall at ali times reiopte with
a cheerefull countenante.
5 There bee thꝛee things that mine
heart feareth:and foꝛ the fourth J was
ſoꝛe afraid: ithe ſlander of a citie, the ga-
thering together of an vnruly multi⸗
tude, and a falle accuſation : all theſe
are wozſe thendeath,
s But a griefe of heartandſozrow,
is a woman that is ielous oner another
woman, and a ſcourge of the tongue
which co withall.
An euil wife is a poke ſhaken to
and fro: he that hath hold of her, is as
though he held a ſtoꝛpion.
3 Adumken woman and a gadder
abꝛoad, cauſeth great anger, and ſhee
will not couer her owne ſhame.
9 The whoꝛdome of a woman may
be knowen in her haughtie lookes, and
cye lids.
lo If
keepe her in ſtraitly: leſt ſhe abuſe her
lelfe thꝛough ouermuch libertie.
| 11 Watch ouer an impudent eye: and
marueile not, if ſhee treſpaſſe againſt
thee. -
her mouth as a
12 Shee Will open
thirſtie traueiler, when he hath found a
fountaine : and dꝛinke of euery water
thy daughter be ſhameleſſe, | th
neere her: by euery | hedge will ſhe (it
done, and open her quiuer againſt e-
— f a wife delighteth
3 0
her hul band, and her diſcretion Will fat
his bones
14 Altlent and louing woman is a
gift ot the Loꝛd, and there is nothing ſo
much woꝛth, as a mind well inſtructed.
| 15 Achamefaſt and faichtull woman
is a double grace, and her continent
mind cannot be valued.
16 As the Sunne when it ariſethin
— gh heauen: ſo is the beautie ot a
0
17 As thecleare light is vpon the ho⸗
. : ſo is the beautie of the
ce||in ripe age.
13 As the golden pillars are vpon the
ſockets of ſiluer : ſo are the] faire feete
with a conſtant heart.
19 My ſonne. keepe the flo wꝛe of thine
age ſound: and giue not thy ſtrength to
8.
20 hen thouhaſtgottenafeutefun
poſſeſſion though all the field: ſowe it
with thine owne ſecede, truſting in the
goodneſſe of thy ſtocke. |
21 So thy race which thou leaueſt
(halbemagmfied, hauing the confidence
of their good deſcent.
22 Anharlot ſhallbee accounted as
||ſpittle:but a maried woman is atowꝛe
againſt death to her huſband.
23 A wicked woman is gien as a
poꝛtion to a wicked man: but a godly
— giuen to him that feareth the
oꝛd.
24 A diſhoneſt woman contemneth
ſhame, but an honeſt woman will reue⸗
rente her hul band.
25 Alhameleſſe woman ſhalbecoun-
ted as à dog: but ſhe that is ſhametaſt
will feare the Lozd.
26 A woman that Honoureth her
huſband, ſhall bee iudged wiſe of all:
but ſhe that diſhonoureth Him in her
pꝛide, ſhall be counted vngodly of all.
27 A loude crying woman, anda
ſcolde, ſhall be ſought out to dꝛiue away
eenemies.
my heart: andthethirdmakechmean-
nerty, and men of vnderſtanding that
from uſneſſe —— : theLozd
eth ſuch a one foꝛ theſwozd,
29 A merchant ſhall hardly Ree
— FF
inthe||ozderingof her houſe.
|| Or flake.
Apocrypha. Chap. XXVI . vit .
Apocrypha,
lor, thought
ters veſſell: ſo the“ triall of man is in
from doing wrong: and au
ckſter ſhall not be kreed from ſinne.
CHAP. XXVII.
1 Of ſinnes in ſelling and buying. 7 Our
ſpeach will tell what is in vs. 16 A friend is
loſt by diſcouering his ſecrets. 25 Hee chat
diggetha pit ſhall tall into it.
RET *Any haue ſinned (oz 1a
M2 If [malmatter:+he that ſee-
nech foz abundance will
8 turne his eies away.
2 As a naile ſticketh
the ioynings oftheſtones
ſo doeth ſinne ſticke tloſe betweene buy⸗
ing and ſelling.
3 Unleſſea man hold himſelfe dili⸗
gently in the feare of the Lozd , his
houſe ſhall ſoone be ouerthꝛowne,
4 As when one ſitteth with a ſieue,
the refuſe remaineth,ſo the filth of man
in his talke.
5 The furnace p2ooneth the pot-
his reaſon ing.
6 The fruite declareth if the tree
haue beene dꝛeſſed: ſo is the vtterance
daa tonteit in the heart of man.
7 Pzaiſe no man befoze thou hea-
reſt him ſpeake , foz this is the triallof
men,
$ FJfthoufolloweſtrighteouſneſſe,
thou ſhalt obtaine her, and put her on,
as a gloꝛious long robe.
9 The birds will reſoꝛt vnto their
like , ſo will truth returne vnto them
that pzactiſe in her.
10 As the Lyon lieth in waite fo:
the pray : fo ſinne fo: them that woꝛke
in .
II e diſcourſe of a godly man is
alwaies with wiſedome: but a foole
as the Moone.
12 Jfthou be among the vndilcreet,
obſerue the time: but be continually a-
mong men of 'vnderſtanding.
13 The diſcourſe of fooles is irk-
ſome, and their ſpoꝛt is in the wanton-
neſſe of ſinne
0 .
talke of him that \weareth
= — the — ſtand vpꝛight:
and their bꝛaules make one ſtop his
ares.
: 15 The ſtrife of the pꝛoud is blood⸗
ſhedding, and their reuilings are grie⸗
egare,
' who for dilconereth ſecrets , loo-
ſeth his credit: and ſhall neuer find
caſteth it on his owne head, and a deteit⸗
17 Toue thy friend, and be faithfull
vnto him: but ifkthou bew2ayeſt his ſe⸗
trets, follow no moze after him.
13 Foz as a man deſtroyed his
enemie: ſo haſt thouloſt the loue ofthy
neighbour,
19 As one that lettethabird goeout
ofhis hand, ſo haſt thou let thy neigh⸗
bour goe, and ſhalt not get him againe.
20 Follow after him no moꝛe, ſoꝛ he
is too far oft, heis as a roe eſcaped out
ol the ſnare.
21 As ktoꝛ a wound it may be bonnd
bp, and after reuiling there may be re⸗
tontilement:but he that bew ſe⸗
crets is without hope. b
22 He that winketh with the cies
woꝛketh euil, and he that knoweth him
Will depart from him.
23 When thou art pꝛeſent he will
ſpeake ſweetly , and will admire thy
Woꝛds: but at the laſt he will||waithe
his mouth, and flander thy ſayings.
24 J haue hated many things, but
nothing like hum foꝛ the Loꝛd will hate
him.
25 Who ſo caſteth a ſtone on high,
full ſtroke ſhall make wounds.
26 Who ſo diggeth a*pit ſhall fall
rein: andhe that ſetteth a l
— qe EY pc
ee wozketh miſchiefe ,
ail cal _ him; and he ſhall —
know whente it tommeth.
23 Mockery and repꝛoach are from
the pꝛoud: but vengeante as a Lyon
ſhall lie in waite foꝛ them. |
29 They that reioyte at the fall of
the righteous ſhallbetakenintheſnare,
and — 1. ſhall tonſume them befoꝛe
(hey Malice and wzath, euen theſe are
abhominations , and the man
ſhall haue them both.
CHAP. XXVIIL
1 Againſt r e, 8 rrellin An-
= 15 A abaing PE
| E that
—
Tttt 2 another,
3 Oneman beareth hatred againſt]
—_—.
3 i. -
— R — —
2 — — — — 4 - _
| TIRES on — 2x" — L
4 SDS 4 ** x 9
Apocrypha.
Eccleſiaſticus. Apocrypha,
*Chap.8.1,
*Chap. 21.
28,
[| 0r,third.
which is Une himleife : and doeth hee
” 15 As the matter of the fire is, ſoit
or their labours.
Hee ſheweth no merty to a man.
aſke fo:cineneſſe of his owne ſinnes
Ihe that is but ſleſh nourith
— will intreat foꝛ pardon of
nes?
6 Remember thy end, and let enimi⸗
tie ceaſe, remember] coꝛruption and
death, and abide in che Commande⸗
ments.
7 Remember the Commaunde-
ments, &beareno malice to thy neigh-
bour: remember] the Couenant ofthe
higheſt, and winke at ignoꝛante.
$ *Abſtaine from ſtrife, and thou
ſhalt diminiſh thy ſinnes: foꝛ a furious
man will kindle ſtrife.
9 Alinkull man diſquieteth friends,
and maketh debate among that
be at peate.
18, ſo
xi⸗
and as a mans ſtren
blood.
12 Jfthoublow the ſparke it ſhall
— — ſpit vpon it, it ſhall bee
thy mouth.
tongued : fo: ſuch haue deſtroyed many
that were at peace.
14 Abacbitin
led down, and
ok great men.
15 Aſbackviting tongue hath caſtout
vertuous women, and depziued them
16 Who ſo hearkeneth vnto it, ſhall
neuer finde reſt, and neuer dwel quietlp.
of mak
the ranrvithe
the bones.
another , and doeth he ſeeke pardon | |
from the Lozd* „ bands thereof ace bandes
21 The death thereokis an euil death,
the graue were better then it.
that feare God, neither ſhall
— — *
23 Such as fozſake the Lozd ſhall
fall into it, and it ſhall burne in them,
em as a ien, ane arvpon
24 00 ou hedge
ſeſſion about with thzones, and binde
KEDS
2 Woꝛds in a bal-
lance, and a dooꝛe and fo
Oe Belvarech
2 are thou ſlide not by it, 1
thou fall befoze him that lieth 8 wa
2 Weemultſhewmercy and lend: 4 but the
quenched , and both theſe come out of
20 Foꝛthe pole thereofis a voke of
22 It ſhali not haue rule ouer them
CHAP. XXIX.
borower muſt not defraud the lender. 9 Giue
almes. 14 A good man will not vndoe his
ſuretie. 18 To be ſuretie and vndettake for
if bebe
F
—_— ltr. es th. Mt. tt
—
Apocrypha. 7 Chapaxx. | Apocryp a,
| -7 Many therefoze haue refuſed to | 25 Thou ſhalt entertameand feaſt,
lend foꝛ other mens il dealing; fearing] and haue no thankes: moꝛeouer, thou
to be defrauded. „ | {ſhalthearebitter words.
$ Bet haue thou patience with a 26 Come thou and furniſh
man in pooꝛe eſtate, and delay not to atable, and feede me ot that thou haſt
ſhew him mercy. I | [ready. $5 $5 6.
9 —— ͤ —ñ—jꝓä 27 Giue plate thou ſtranger to an
dements lake, and turne him not away | honourable man, m bꝛother tommeth
becauſe of his pouertie. to be lodged, and J haue neede of mine
10 Loſe thy money foz thy brother |houſe. 2 5
and thy friend, and let it not ruſt vnder | | 28 Theſe things are grienous to a
à ſtone to be loſt. | man of vnderſtanding : the vpbzaiding
'Dan-4-24| 11 *Layvpthytreaſureaccozdingto| |ofhouſe-roome, and repꝛoching ofthe
matt. 6. 20.
luke 1141. the commandements of the moſt High, lender.
and 12.33, andit all en 4
. CHAP. XXX.
r.tim.6,
18,19. 12 Shunt vp almes in thy ſtoꝛehou⸗ It is good to correct our children, 7 and not to
lob ꝗ 8, ſes: aànd it hall deliuer thee from all at cocker them. 14 Health is better then wealth.
ono. n. | $744 3Þ -1 22 Health and life are ſhortened by grieſe.
13 It ſhal fight foꝛ thee againſt thine ee thatloueth his ſonne, %%.
| enemies, better then a mightie chield N iS oft *Prou.13.
and ſtrong ſpeare. S556] jy caulethhim ofttofeelethe 24-200 33,
Nr. 35 1 1% rodDE , te ma 13.
14 An honeſt man is ſuretie foz his Oy oe ee Dane ;
neighbour : but hee that is impudent,| | e 2. He thatchaſtiſethhis
not the friendſhip of thy reiopte of him among 7
ſuretie: foz hee hath given his life foz — 5 ie
Me that teacheth his ſonne, grie⸗ Dear. 6.
thee. | 1
16 A ſinner will ouerthꝛow the good the enemie: and befoze his friend 9
eſtate of his ſuretie: - - | |hefhallretoyce "Re ; |
17 And he that is of an vnthankfull 4. Though his father die, yet he is 1
[minde, will leaue him in danger that as though hee Were not dead: foz hee „
deliuered him. | hath left one behinde him that is like 4
| 18 Suretiſhip hath vndone many of humteife. 0
goodeſtate,and aked themas a waue | 5 whilehelined, he*ſaw and reioy⸗ p 128
of the Sea: men hath it duuen ted in him: and when he died hee was 3
— ee not 1 2 1
among ſtrange A | 6 He e him an auenger a- i
19 A wicked man tranſgreſſing the| | gainſt his enemies, and one chat ſhall | 4
EIA RA
ip: < 7 He o much or his
| keth and followeth other mens buſ#-| |ſonne, ſhallbindevp his wounds, and
neſſe foꝛ gaine, ſhall fall into ſuits. his bo wels wil be troubled at euery try.
20 Helpe thy neighbour attoꝛding to 3 An hoꝛle not bzoken betomm
the gener. beware that thou thy |headſtrong: andachildelefttohimſelfe
will be |
"Chap.39. 21 The*chieke thing to: lite is water 9 Cocker thy childe, and hee
15 [andbzeadandclothing,andanhouſeto| |makethee||afraid:playwith _ .*
touer ſhame. he will thee ts heanmetle |
22 Better is the life of a pooꝛe man | 10 with
in ameane tottage, then delicate fare in haue ſozrow with
N — holde thee ene bm euch Cha. 7.23 |
nt thou heare not the re-| and winke not at his follies. i
mouth. ſoꝛrow
| _ VTiie3 in 7
— 1
Apocrypha.
Eccleſiaſticus.
Apocrypha.
Of heath.
Or, a noble.
13 Chaſtiſe thy ſonne, and hold him
to labour, leſt his lewd behamour bean
offence vnto thee. 15
and ſtrong of conſtitution, then a rich
man that is afflicted in his body.
15 Health and good ſtate of body are
aboue all gold, and a ſtrong body aboue
infinite wealth.
16 There is no riches aboue a ſound
— and no toy aboue the top of the
cart.
17 Death is detter then a bitter life,
oꝛ continuall ſickeneſſe.
13 Delicates poW2ed vpon à mouth
ſhut vp, are as meſſes ot meat ſet vpon
à graue.
19 What good doth the offering vnto
an idole: fozneithercaniteatnozlinell:
ſo is hethatis | perſecuted of the Lo2d.
20 Hee ſeeth with his eyes and gro-
neth, as an Eunuch that embꝛateth a
virgine, andfigheth.
21 *Gluenot ouer thy mind to Hea-
uineſſe, and afflictnot thy ſelfe in thine
owne counſell,
22 The gladneſſe of the heart is the
life of man, and the iopfulnes of a man
pꝛolongeth his dayes.
23 Louethineowneſoule, and com-
lozttby heart, remoue ſoꝛrow far from
thee: foꝛ ſoꝛrow hath killed many, and
there is no pꝛolit therein.
24 Enuie and wꝛath ſhoꝛten the like,
| andcarefuineſſebzingeth age befozethe
25 ||Acherefull and good heart will
haue a care ot his meat and diet.
CHAP. N.
1 Of the deſire of riches. 12 Of moderation
ſozediſeaſebzeaketh fleepe.
T labour 1
ape in riches rogrther and when
he reſteth, he is filled with his delicates.
4 The pooꝛe la in his pooꝛe
eſtate, and when he leaueth off, berls
_ — loueth gold ſhall not bee
inſtified, and follo co
on, ſhall — cerebl. ee
* Chap 8.2 6 Gold hath bin theruineofmany,
and their deſtruction was preſent,
14 Better is the pooze being ſound
7 Jtisaſtumblingblock vnto them
ſacrifice vnto it, and euery foole
ll be taken therewith.
3 *Blefledis the rich that is found
without blemiſh, and hach not gone at⸗
ter gold: 51-87]
9
bleſſed: foꝛ wonderfull things hath hee
done among His people. |
kaum peotiee then ter him glozy. who
un : R
might offend and hath notoffended, oꝛ
done euill, and hath not done it:
peng — —— —
12 Ffthou ſit at a bountifull table,
bee not greedy vpon it, and iſay not,
Thereis much meate on it.
| 1; Remember that a wicked eye is an
euill thing: and what is created moze
wicked then an eye: therefoze it wee
eth vpon euery occaſion,
l 14 Stretch not thine hand whither-
ſotuer it looketh, and thꝛuſt it not with
hum into the diſh, |
15 Judge of thy neighbour by thy
ſelfe: and be diſcreet in euery point.
16 Eate as it betommeth a man thoſe
things which are ſet befoze thee: and de⸗
uoure not, leſt thou be hated.
r7 Leaue off firſt foz maners ſake,
and be not vnſatiable, leſt thou offend.
18 When thou ſitteſt amon p,
reach not thine hand out firſt ot all.
19 A very litle is ſufficient foꝛ a man
well nurtured, and he fetcheth not his
wind ſhoꝛt vpon his bed.
20 Sound ſleepe commeth of mode⸗
rate eating: he rileth early, and his wits
eto Þ andpangs got thedel
oller, ok the bel⸗
21 And if thou haſt bin fozced to eate, |
ariſe, goe fozth, vomit, and thou ſhalt
r
22 My ſonne, heare me, and deſpiſe
menot, andat the laſt thou ſhalt finde
as J told thee: in all thy wozkes bee
quicke, ſo ſhall there no e tome
vnto thee
23 Who ſo is iiberall of his meat,
men ſhall ſpeake well ol him, and the
repoꝛt ot his good houſekeeping will be
e
0 , 0
— the teſtimonies of his
murmure and
eſhallnotbedoubted of,
25 Shew not þy*vatianentlf tn
ois hee and we will call him
ſented.
Luke 6.
pPſa. 111.9
pro. 23. l.
TGr.open not
thy throat
d pon it.
EY
[] Or, before
enery thing |
that wpre-
Chap. 37.
29,
or cen
wor puff
blowing,
prou. 23.
*Iſai. 5. 22.
iudet. 13.8
——
Chap. ii.
Apocryph
{*Eccle. 3.7.
Job. 3 3. 6. |
|
Apocrypha.
wine, foꝛ wine hath deſtroyed many. |
Br:
b
cr
feaſt
3
fo2 it becometh thee , but with ſound
iudgement, and hindernot muſicke.
*#p-2*7-* there is a muſitian, and ſhewnot fozth
| wiſedome out of time.
ſot wine is as a ſignet ot Carbuntle ſet in
26 The furnace pꝛooueth the edge
by dipping : lo doth wine the hearts ol
the pzoud by dꝛunkenneſſe |
27 Wine is as goodas life to a man
if tt be dꝛunke RN
then to aman that is without wine: toꝛ
it was made to malte men glad.
28 Wine dzunke, and in
meaſurably
ſeaſon, bungeth gladnefle of the heart tho
andcheerefuineſle or the minde.
29 But wine damken with exceſſe,
maketh bitterneſſe of the minde, with
2
ab £
the
i not in his mirth :
giue him no | wozds, and
pꝛeſſe not vpon him with vꝛging him
(to dꝛinke.)
C HAP. XXXIL
1 Ofhis duty that is cheefe or maſter in a feaſt.
14 Of the feare of God. 18 Of counſell.
20 Of a ragged and a ſmooth way. 23
Truſt not to any but to thy ſelfe and to God.
thou be made the maſter
ot the feaſt) lit not thy
elfe vp, but bee among
A a them as one of the reſt,
Scaa takediligentcare foꝛ them,
Es opanina
52 u
offite, take thy plate that thou
"owbne fo thy well oꝛdering of the
Speake thou that art the elder,
4 PoWzee not out woꝛds Where
5s A conlo2zt of muſicke in a banket
fold,
= As a ſignet of an Emeraud ſet in
a woꝛke of gold, ſo is the melodie of mu⸗
licke with pleaſant wine. |
*
okthee:
art twile aſked:
8 Letthy ſpeach be ſhozt, compze-
in few woꝛds, de as one
hending
|
them, aud receine à dꝛen.
mate not thy ſelfe equall with them,
andwhen ancient men are in plate, vſe
1e Befoze the chunder goethiigh
10 2e che der go te⸗
— — befoze a ſhamefaſt man ſhall
goe fauour. |
II Bile vp betimes, and be not the
laſt: but get ther home without delay.
12 There take thy paſtime, do what
u wilt: but ſinne not by pꝛoud
13 And foꝛ thele bl
that made thee, and repleniſhed
thee with his good things. |
14 who ſo feareth the Loꝛd, will re⸗
teiue his diſcipline, and they that ſeeke
him early, hall find fauour.
15 He that ſecketh the law, ſhall be
filled therewith : butthe hypocrite will
be offended thereat.
16 They that feare the Loꝛd
— ſhall kindle
7 A ſintull man will not be repꝛo⸗
ued, but findeth an excuſe actoꝛding to
his will,
13 Aman ot counſell will be conſide-|
rate, but a ſtrange and pꝛoud man is not
daunted With feare, euen when of him⸗
ſeife he hath done without counſell.
Doe nothing without aduite, and
when thou haſt onte done, repent not.
20 Goe not in a way wherein thou
maieſt fall, and ſtumble not among the
21 Be not contident in a plaine way.
22 And beware of thine ownechil
23 In good Wozke truſt
— — is the keeping ofthe
24 Hethatbeleenethinthe Loꝛd, ta⸗
heed to the commandement , and
becher trußeben hun-, (hall ire Hart
the wozle.
CHAP. XXXIII.
x The ſafety ot him that feareth the Lord. 2
The wiſe and the fooliſh. + Times and
ſeaſons are of God. 10 Men are in his
hands, as clay in the hands of the potter. 19899
Cheefely regard thy ſelfe. 24 Of ſeruants. |
9 I thou be among great men,
As
FEcclefiaſticus.
Apocrypha|
[] Or, as the
arking of
rim.
f Greeke,
bowel:.
Chap. 21.
16.
[| 9r,o7aai-
ned for the
number of
dayer.
*Gen. 1.
27.and 3.7,
ä
17
Th
—
+
=
by
Apocrypha.
||| places. |
Iz As the clay is in the potters hand
two, one againſt another.
3 Aman of vnderſtanding truſteth
inthe Law , and the Law is faithfull
vnto him. as an ozacle.
4 Pꝛepare what to ſay, and ſo thou
ſhalt be heard, and binde vp inſtruction,
and then make anſivere. |
5 Thetheartofthe*fooliſh is like a
cartwheele : and his thoughts are like
arollmgareltree.
6 A ſtallion hoꝛſe is as amocking
friend, hee neigheth vnder euery one
that ſitteth vpon him.
7 why doth one day another:
when as all the light of enery day in
the peere is ofthe Sunne.
$ By the knowledge of the Lozd
— — altered
ons andfeaſts,
9 Some of them hath hee made
high dayes , and Hallowed chem, and
— * them hath hee made ozdinary
ayes.
10 Andallmenarefromthe ground,
and* Adam was created of earth.
11 Jn much knowledge the Loꝛd
hath dinided them, and made their
wapes diuers.
and eralted , and ſome of them
hee ſanctified , and ſet neere hi e:
but ſome of them hath hee turſed, and
bꝛought low, and turned out of their
— ar Nis — —
hand ot him made 7 0
render to them as ltketh him beſt.
14 Good is ſet againſt euill, and life
againſt death: fois the godly againſt |
.
95 S0looke pon all the woes ol
the moſt High, and there are two and
Ge og hoy „ AS one
er e grape-gathe-
rers: by the bleſſing o the 1025 Jo
fited , and filled my wine pꝛeſle, like a
gatherer of grapes.
17 *Conſider that I laboured not foꝛ
my ſelfe onely , but foz all them that
ſeeke learning
18 Heare me, O ve great men ot the
people, and hearken with your eares pe
rulers of the Congregation:
19 Giue not thyſonne, and wife.thy
bzother and friend power ouer thee
while thou lineſt , and gine not thy
goods to another, leſt it repent thee:
12 Some of them hath hee bleſſed, | |heauy fetters
and thou intreat fo: theſameagaine. |
20 As long as thou liueſt and haſt
breath in ther, giue not thy ſelfe ouer
to any,
21 childzen
thou
inthine .
23 Atthe time when thou ſhalt end
thy dayes, and finiſh thy life, diſtribute
Fodder, a wand, and burdens,
the aſſe : and bꝛead, cozrection,
and wozke foꝛ a ſeruant.
25 If thou ſet thy ſeruant to 1a-
bour , thou ſhalt finde reſt: but if thou
let him goe idle, he ſhall ſerke libertie.
26 A poke and a collar doe bow
necke :\o are toꝛtures and toꝛments to
— to labour hee
27 Den
_ idle e
23 Set him to woꝛke, as is fit fo:
him; if he be not obedient, put on moꝛe
*
are Go
29 But be not exceſſiue towardany,
and without diſcretion doend
Ik thou
C HAP. XXXIIII.
Of dreames. 13 The praiſe and bleſſing of
them that feare the — 18 The offering of
the ancient, and praier ofthe poore innocent.
be hopes of a man
=D] [@<- voyd of vnderſtanding
are vaine, and falle: and
dꝛeames lift vp fooles.
W aſhadow
afterthe winde.
, andfollow-
U Or, ſe ell not.
| Or,looke
to their
hand.
Of ſeruanti.
Chap. 7.
20.
**
Of dreamei.
6— Af
— —
Apocrypha.
Chap. xxx XXXV.
mw
"Pſal.33.
18, and61,
1,1.
*prou. 21.
27.
|| 9r,the
mock cries,
[[ 01, regent
Pro. 15. 8.
and dzeames
*
without lies:
to
death. yet J
w2ongfully
ds of the puoi: doeth as one
|edrktepee lone vel beide his fachers
bours liuing,
5 Diuinations, and ſoothſayings,!
a ——
Ffthey be not ſent fromthe moſt
hightathy vilitation,|[ſetnotthy heart
-7 Foꝛ dꝛeames haue deceived ma-
ny, an mibrheyhane faſted that put their |hea
in them.
$ The Law ſhall be foundperfect
is perfec-
tan
n J was oft times in danger of
n The dpa of thoſe that feare the
Lozdhallline, foz
that ſaueth them.
Who ſo feareth the Loꝛd, ſhall
—— be I hee 18 his
hope.
5 Bleſſed is the ſoule of him
feareth the Lozd:to whomboet he
looke: and who is
on than tha bil him beistheirm
* —— — 6 à detente
1 —
culous, and [the g
20 who ſo bzingeth an offering of
are vaine: and the heart
in trauell.
and wiledome is
was delinered becauſe of
hope isinhim
eres een Rb are
—
fthe wicked, neither is
K
ä
a bloodſhedder.
23 When one buildeth, and an
then but labour:
pꝛayeth, and
26 DSotstt —
p
C HAP. XXXV.
Factifices pleaſing God. 14 The prayer of
the fatherleſſe, of the widow, and ofthe hum-
ble in ſpirit. 20 Acceptable mercy.
vfozerheLo
ſauour thereofis befoze themoſt
th high.
ding
—
—_ [ "For the Lozdreco
e
IL
gifts, foꝛ ſuch he will not reteine:
r A OOO —_— ET "x de Awww ea www far www OM. At. A.
pulleth downe , what pzofitehaue er
arte), whoſe hour voice will the Lozde
fo: his ſinnes, and gaine and
_ the ſame : : who 2 —
— il what doeth his humbling
Ee ke e —15
. —
3 To — —— is a
pleaſing to the Loꝛd: andt
3 2 7 —
the 11
maketh the Altar fat, and the ſweete
of a iuſt man is ac-
truſt not to vnrighteous ſacrifices, wh
Apocrypha.
*defraudeth the labourer or his hire, is
Deut. 24.
14, 1 f. cha.
owl 20.
Num 19.
11,12.
7 W * Exod.23.
15 deut.
16.16.
|
2 pn , attoꝛ⸗- 'Tob.4.8.
22 — and as
haſt gotten, giue With a cheere⸗
and
wiſh n
1
fi
2
4
[4
l
i
a
17
} 4
1
|
A pocrypha.
Eccleſiaſticus.
Apocrypha
| wiſd. 6.7.
gal. 2. 6.
eph. 6. g.
or, cruell
oppreſſonrs,
Or, pen.
Deut. 10.
I 7.2.chr.19
7. iob 34.19
acts 10. 24.
— I.
coloſ. 3. 25.
1. pet. 1. 17.
re. faire.
Aue mercie vpon vs, O
ler. 10. 25
ther ſtrange wonders:
the Loꝛd is iudge, and with him is! no
reſpect of perſons.
13 Hee will not accept any perſon a-
— the oppzeſſed
zaper ofthe . |
g = He will not deſpiſe the ſupplitati⸗
on of the fatherleſſe: noz the widowe
when ſhe powzeth out her complatne.
15 Doeth not the teares run downe
the widowes cheeks: and is not her crie
againſt him that cauſeth them to fall:
1s Hethatſerueth the Loꝛd ſhall be
accepted with fanour, and his pꝛaper
ſhall reach vnto the clouds.
17 The pꝛaper of the humble pier⸗
ceth the clouds : and till it come nigh he
will not becomfozted :and will not de-
part till the moſt High ſhall beholde to
iudge righteoufly , and execute iudge-
ment,
neither will the mightie be patient to⸗
wardsthem, till he hath lmitten in ſun-
der the lomes of the vumercifull, and
haue taken away the multitude of the
[|[pzoud, and bzoken the ſtepter or he
vnrighteous:
19 Till he haue rendꝛed to cuery man
accoꝛding to his deeds, and to the woꝛks
of men accozding to their deuiles, till he
haue iudged the cauſe of his people: and
made them to reioyte in his mertie.
20 Mertie is t ſeaſonable in the time
of affliction , as cloudes of raine in the
time of dꝛought.
CHA P. XXXVI.
A prayer for the Church agaiuſt the enemies
thereof. 18 A good heart and a froward. 21
Ofagood wife.
J
v
LS Y 2 Andlendthyfcarevp-
on all che nations that ſecke
not after thee.
3 *Lift vp thy hand] againſt the
— nations, and let them ſee thy
power.
4 As thou waſt ſanctified in vs be-
foꝛe them: ſo be thou magnitied among
them betoꝛe vs.
5 And let them know thee, as we
haue knowen thee , that there is no
God, but onelythou,O God,
6 Shew new ſignes, and make o⸗
thy hand
pooze man: but will heare the
18 Fo: the Lo2d will not be flacke,
repaid vengeante to the heathen: till he | glozy
1
Se
| e, ey
which dwel vpon the earth may know
IE LozdGodofall,andbehold |
and thy rightarme, that chey may ſet
wonderous wozkes.
8 Wake the time ſhozt, remember
the f touenant, and let them declare thy
Wonderfullwozkes.
| 9 Lethimthat eſcapeth, be conſu-
med by the rage of the fire, and let them
periſh that oppꝛeſle the people.
| 10 Smite in ſunder the heads of the
rulers ot the heathen, that ſay, There
is none other but we.
| 11 Gather all thetribes of Jacob to-
gether, and mherit thouthem, as from
the beginning. |
| | 12 O Lord haue mercie vpon th
people, that is called by thy name, and
vpon — whom thou haſt named
thy lirſt bome.
thy bolyrite.theplarcofthyret.
| 0 eplaceo
| 14 Aal Sion with|thine bnſpeaka-
ble ozacles, and thy people wich thy
| 15 Gine teſtimonie vnto thoſe that
thou haſt poſſeſſed fromthe beginning,
— n haue bin in
1s Rewardthemthat wait foꝛ ther,
and let thy pꝛophets be found faithfull.
17 O Lozdheare the pꝛaper of thy
— ares the eternall
reti e mage rsd
| 19" Asthepalate
ok veniſon :\a doeth an heart of vnder⸗
ſtanding falle ſpeeches.
bop pimp ap
| : 0 re⸗
tompenſe him. |
| 21A Woman will recetue euery man,
pet is one daughter better thenanother
| 22 The beautie of a woman chea-
reth thecountenance,andamanloueth
nothing better.
| 23 Ithere be kindneſſe, meckenes
and tomftaꝛt in her tongue, then is not
884 Y
24. He that gettetha
a poſſeſsion, Ahelpe like vnto himſelfe,
T
25 Where no Hedge pouer
ſion is ſpoiled: and he that hath no wife
Wife, beginnech
will wander vp and downe mourning.
26 Who
f Gre,othe,
*Ex0.4.22
[| Or,that it
may magni-
fethine o-
racles.
lor abe
Chef,
Or,
More
* Num. 6.
25«
taſtethdiners nos
Chap. xxxvij.
Hor, br
vſe there is
of him.
Apocrypha.
will truſt a thiefe well
ported, hr [ kippeth fromciti tos
dec e e n eng apes
euer the night taketh him
CHAP. XXXVII.
1 Ho to know friends aud counſellers. 12
The diſcretion and wiſedome of a godly
man bleflerh him. 27 Learne to retraine
thine appetite.
— — ſaieth, J am
his d alſo : but there
2 Jsitnotagriefevn-
to death, when acompanionandfriend
is turned to an enemie 2
3 O wicked imagination, whence
— - > ring to couer the earth with
deteit:
There is a companion, which re⸗
ovreth Ry ofafriend : but
in the time of trouble will be againſt
him.
eis atompanion which Hel
bei CE che bel „and taketh
vpthe buckler ||againſtthe enemie.
6 Foꝛget not thy d in thy
minde, and be not bnmindfull of him in
thy riches.
7 Euerp counſeller extollech coun-
ſell; but there is ſome that to
fo:zhimſelfe.
nl mane hah ori
oꝛe what neede 2
— himſelfe) leſt hee taſt the lot
vpon thee:
1 And ſay bnto thee, Thy way is
good: and ward he ſtand on the
other ſide, to ſee what ſhall befall thee.
10 Conſultnot with one that ſuſpec-
tech thee : and hide thy counſell from
ſuch as enuie thee.
11 Neither conſult with a woman
touching her of whom ſhe is tealous ;
neither with a coward in matters of
warre, no2 with a merchant concer-
ning exchange no2 with a buyer of ſel⸗
ling; no2 with an enuious man of
thankfulneſſe;no2 with an vumercifull
man touching kindneſle ; noꝛ with the
flouthfull foꝛ any woꝛke; noꝛ with an
hirelingfo: a peere, offiniſhing wozke
no? with an idle ſeruant of much buſi-
neſſe: Hearken not vnto theſein any
matter ofcounſell.
12 But be continually with a godly
man, wham thou kno weſt to keepe the
|
CHAP.
minde is accoꝛding to thy minde, and
— 5 ſoꝛrow with thee , if thou ſhalt
n
rry.
13 And let the counſellofthineowne
— ſtand: foꝛ there is no man moꝛe
aithfull vnto thee then it.
14 Fo: a mans minde is ſometime
wont to tell him moze then ſeuen
. „that ſit aboue in an high
15 And aboue all this pꝛay to the
moe that he will direct thy way
in x
16 Let reaſon goe befoze euery en-
terpaiſe,+ counſell befoꝛe euery action.
17 The countenance is a ſigne of
changing of the heart.
13 Foure maner of things appeare :
good and euill, lite and death: but the
tongue ruleth ouer themcontinually.
19 There 1s one that is Wiſe and
teachethmany, and yet is vnp2ofitable
to himſelfe.
20 There is one that ſheweth wiſe⸗
dome in woꝛds, and is hated: he ſhall
be deſtitute of all] foode.
21 Foꝛ grace is not giuen him from
the Loꝛd: becauſe he is depꝛiued of all
wiſedome,
22 Another is wiſe to himſelfe: and
the fruits of vnderſtanding are com-
mendablein his mouth.
23 A wile man inſtrutteth his peo-
ple, and the fruits ofhis vnderſtanding
falle not.
24 A Wile man ſhall be filled with
vleſſin g,andall they that ſee hum, ſhall
tount him happy. |
25 The daics ofthe life of man may
be numbꝛed: but thedaies of Jſrael are
innumerable.
26 A wiſe man ſhall inherite gloꝛy
among = people, and his name ſhalbe
erp |
27 Myſonne pꝛooue thy ſoule in thy
life, and ſee what is euill foꝛ it, and gine
not that vnto it.
28 Foꝛ all things are not p2ofitable
foꝛ all men, neither hath euery ſoule
pleaſure in euery thing.
29 Be not vnſatiable in anydainty
thing: noꝛ too greedy vpon meates.
30 Foꝛ l exteſſe of meates, bungeth
ſickneſle, andſurfetting will turne into
ler.
ic — — 2 perifhy
geth his like.
Apocrypha
| [commandements of the Loꝛd, whoſe
|
Hor -
Ame.
[| Or, credits |
Or, varie.
tie ofmeat £14
„ i. ths ts. AM * **
— In n —
—
**
1
{fi
Apocrypha.
Eccleſiaſticus.
07 gift.
125.
[| Or, as 4
dead man.
*Exod. 15.
Eſay. 3 8. 2.
Or, curing.
CHAP. XXXVIII.
Honour due to the Phiſitian, and why. 16
How to weepe and mourne for the dead.
24 The wiſedome of the learned man, and
of che Labourer and Artificer: with the vſe
of them both. |
== Onour a Philitian with
q the honour due vnto him,
& S322 [Z foz the vles which vou
7 Kea) kg may haue of him: to2 the
od hath created him.
— = Fox of the moſt high
tommeth healing, and he ſhall receiue
honour ofthe King.
3 The ſkill of the Phiſitian ſhall
lift vp his head: and in the ſight of great
men he ſhalbe in adnuration.
4 The Loꝛd hach created meditines
out ofthe earth and he that is wiſe will
not abhoꝛre them.
5 Was not the water made ſweet
with wood, that the * vertue thereof
might be knowen :
6 And he hath giuen menſkill, that
hee might be honoured in his maruei⸗
lous woꝛkes.
Dith ſuch doeth he heale [ men, |
and taketh away their pat
$ Of ſuch doeth the Apothecarie
makea confection; and of his wozkes
thereisnoend, and from him is peace
duer all the earth.
9 My ſonne, in thy ſickeneſſe be not
negligent: but*pzay vnto the TLoꝛd, and
he will make thee whole.
3 he and — thy h cart
y hands aright, an eart
from all wickedneſle.
11 Giue aſweet ſauour, anda memo⸗
riall of fine flowꝛe: and make a fat of-
fering, as not being.
12 Then giue place to the phiſitian,fo2
the Lozd hath treated hun: let him not
go from thee, foꝛ thou haſt need of him.
13 There is a time when in their
hands there is good ſucceſſe.
14 Foz they ſhall alſo pꝛay vnto the
Tod, that hee would p2olper that,
which they giue, foꝛ eaſe and remedy to
pꝛolong lite. |
15 He that ſinneth befozehis maker,
let him fal into thehandofthePhiſlitian,
16 My ſonne, let teares fall downe
ouer the dead, and begin to lament, as if
thou hadſt ſuffered great harme thy
ſelfe: and then touer his body attoꝛding
to the tuſtome x neglect not his buriall.
17 Weepe bitterly, and make great
moane, and vle lamentation, as hee is
wozthy, and that a day oꝛ two, leſt thou
be euill ſpoken ot: and then tomfoꝛt thy
lelfe foꝛ thy heaumeſſe.
13 Foꝛ of heauineſſe commeth death,
and e the Heart, bzeak-
ength.
19 Jn affliction alſo ſoꝛrow remat⸗
neth : and the life of the pooze , is the
= the heart.
20 Take no heauines to heart: dꝛiue
— remember the laſt end.
21 Forget it not, foꝛ there is no tur⸗
ning agatne: thou ſhalt not doe him
good, but hurt thylelke.
22 Remember Jmy iudgement: foꝛ
thine alſo ſhall be lo yeſterday foꝛ me,
and to day fo2 thee. ibs
23 When the dead is at! reſt, let his re⸗
membꝛante reſt, be tomfoꝛted foꝛ him,
when his ſpirit is departed from him.
24 The wiledome ot a learned man
cometh by oppoꝛtunitie of leaſure : e he
that hath litle buſines ſhal become wile.
25 How can he get wildome that hol⸗
deth the plough, and that gloꝛieth in the
goad; that dꝛiueth oren, and is occu-
pied in their labours, and whole talke
is f of bullockͤ⸗
26 He giueth his minde to make fur⸗
rowes: and is diligent to giue the kine
kodder.
27 So euerp carpenter, and woꝛke⸗
maſter, that laboureth night and day:
and they that tut and graue ſeales, and
are diligent to make great variety, and
giue themſelues to tounterfait tmage-
rie, and watch to finiſh a woꝛke.
23 The ſmith allo ſitting by the an-
wil, & conſidering the iron woꝛke; the
— — ofthe fire waſteth his fleſh, and
hetighteth with the heat ofthe furnace:
the noile of the hammer t the anuill is
euer in his eares, and his eies looke ſtill
vpon the patterne of the thing that he
maketh, he letteth his mind to finiſh his
wozke, & watcheth to polich it perfitly.
29 So doeth the potter ſitting at his
wozke, and turning the about
with his feet, who is al way carefully
wozke by number.
30 He faſhioneth the clay with his
arme, and — dolwne his ſtrength
befoꝛe his feet: he applieth Himſelfe to
lead it ouer; and he is diligent to make
cleane the furnate.
31 All thele truſt to their hands: and
_—
32 with⸗
ſet at his woꝛke: and maketh all bis
Apocrypha,
[| Or 517 he
ſentence 2
on him.
* 2, Jam. 12.
20.
or, tempe-
be « with |
bu feet,
—
1 _— *
Apocrypha.
Ch po
Apocrypha.
32 Without theſe cannot acitie be in⸗
habited:and they ſhall not dwell where
they will, noꝛ goe vp and downe.
33 They ſhall not be ſought foz in
publike tounſaile, noꝛ ſit high in the con-
gregation : they ſhal not ſit on the Jud-
ges ſeate,no2 vnderſtand the ſentenceof
iudgement : they cannot declare iuſtice,
and judgement , and they ſhall not be
found where parables are ſpoken.
34 But they will maintaine the ſtate
of the woꝛld, and all] their deſire is in
the wozke of their craft.
C H AP. XXXIX.
A deſcription of him that is truely wiſe. 12
An exhortation topraiſe God for his workes,
which are good to the good, and euill to
them that are euill.
T hee that giueth his
* | IF minde to the Law of the
| 2 moſt High, and is occupied
Rache meditation thereof,
- Ami ſeeke out the wiſdome
ot all the ancient, and be occupiedin pꝛo⸗
pheries. -
2 Hee will keepe the ſayingsofthe
renowmed men: and where ſubtile pa-
rables are, he will be there alſo.
3 Hee Will ſecke out the ſecrets of
graue ſentences, and be conuerſantin
darke parables.
4 Heſhall ſerue amonggreatmen,
and appeare befoze pꝛintes: he will tra-
uaile — ſtrange tountreys, foꝛ
hee hath tried the good, and the euill a-
mong men.
5 Hee will gine his heart to reſozt
early to the Loꝛd that made him, and
Will pꝛay befoꝛe the moſt high, and will
open his mouth in pꝛaper, and make
ſupplitation fo: his ſinnes.
6 When the great Loꝛd will he ſhall
bee filled with the ſpirit of vnderſtan⸗
ding: he ſhal po wꝛe out wile ſentences,
per.
: hee ſhall direct his tounſell and
knowledge, and in his ſecrets ſhall hee
meditate.
$ Hee ſhall ſhew fooꝛth that which
he hath learned, and ſhall glozy in the
Law ot the couenant ofthe Lozd.
9 Many ſhall commend his vnder-
ſtanding, and ſo long as the woꝛld en⸗
dureth, it ſhall not be blotted out, his
memo ꝛiall ſhall not depart away, and
his nanie ſhall line from generation to
generation.
—— — — I
and giue thankes vnto the Loꝛd in his
—
the godly: ſo to the ſinners they are tur⸗
1o Nations ſhall ſhewe foo2th his C. 44.
wiſedome, and the congregation ſhall] *5-
declare his pꝛaiſe.
11 If hee die, he ſhall leaue a greater
name then a thouſand: and ifheline, he
ſhallſ intreale it. E
12 Yet J haue moꝛe to ſay which 7
haue thought vpon, foꝛ J am filled as
the Moone at the full. 2
3 Hearken vnto me, ye holy childzen;
and budde fooꝛth as aroſe growing by|
the bꝛooke of the field: | —
14 And giue yee a ſweete ſauour as
krankintenſe, and flouriſh as a lilly, ſend
fooꝛth a ſinell, and ſing a ſong ofpꝛatſe,
bleſſe the Loꝛd in all his woꝛkes.
15 Magnitie his Name, and ſhewe
fooꝛth his pꝛaiſe with the ſongs of your
lips, and with harpes, and in pꝛailſing
him you ſhall ſay after this maner :
16 *Althe wozksoftheLozdarcercee-|'Gen.1.31.
ding good, #Whatſoeuer hee comman-| 7.
deth, ſhalbe accompliſhed in due ſeaſon.
17 And none map ſav, What is this
wherefoꝛe is that: foꝛ at time tonueni⸗
ent they ſhall all be ſought out: at his
commaundement the waters ſtood as
an heape , Fat the woꝛdes ofhis mouth
the receptacles of waters,
18 At his commandement is done
whatloeuer pleaſeth him, and none tan
hinder when he will ſaue.
19 The wozkesofallfleſharc befoze|
him, x nothing tan be hid from his eyes.
20 he ſeeth from euerlaſting to euer⸗
laſting, and there is nothing wonder⸗
full befoꝛe him.
21 Aman neede not to lay, What is
this : wherefoꝛe is that: foꝛ hee hath
made all things foꝛ their vſes,
22 His bleſſing conered the dꝛy land
as à riuer, and watered it as a flood.
23 As hee hath turned the waters
into ſaltneſſe: ſo ſhall the heathen inhe⸗
rite his wꝛath.
24 As his wapes are plaine vnto the *2{ 1440.
yo , fo are theyſtumblingblockes vn-
to the wicked.
25 Foꝛ the good, are good things
created from the beginning: ſo euill
things foꝛ ſinners.
26 The pꝛintipall things foꝛ the
wholevſe of mans life, are water, fire,
Non, and ſalt, floure of wheatt, homie.
milke, and the blood ofthe grape; and
27 All thele things are foꝛ good to
ned into euill.
2
. .... S
*
|
|
|
—
Eccleſiaſticus.
|! Or, to the
porter.
Ado
33 All the wozkes of the Lozd are
Eccles. 1.3 fa
28 There be ſpirits that are created
bor vengeance, which in their furie lay
on ſoꝛe ſtrokes, in the time of deſtructy
on they powꝛe out their foꝛte, and ap-
peaſe the wꝛath of him that made them.
29 Fire, and halle, and famine, and
death: alltheſe were treated foꝛ venge-
ante:
30 Teeth of wild beaſts, and ſtoꝛpi⸗
{1 Or, wipers. | ons, | ſerpents, the ſwoꝛd 7 puniſhing |
the wicked to ction.
31 They ſhall reioite in his tomman⸗
dement, and they ſhall bee ready vpon
earth when neede is, and when their
time is come, they ſhall not tranſgreſle
his woꝛd.
32 Therefozefrom thedeginning J
wasreſolued, and thoughtvponth
things, andhaueleft them in waiting.
good: and he will gine enery needefull
Do tharamancannotſay, This
34 Do that à man p,
is woꝛſe then that: foꝛ in time they ſhall
all be well appꝛoued.
35 And therekoze pzaiſe ye the Loꝛd
with the whole heart and mouth, and
bleſſe the Name of the Lozd,
CHAP.
1 Manymiſeries in a mans life. 12 The reward
of vnrighteouiſneſſe, and the fruit of true dea-
ling. 17 A vertuous wife, & an honeſt friend
reioyce the heart, but the feare of the Lord is
aboue all. 28 A beggers life is hatefull.
-
mothers wombe, till the day that they
returne to the mother of all things.
2 Their imagination ok things to
tome, #the day of death trouble their
thoughts, and cauſe feare of heart:
3 From him that ſitteth on a thꝛone
earth and aſhes.
4 From him that weareth .
ae eee
a linnen krocke.
5 Wrath, and ennie, trouble and
vnquietneſſe, feare of death, and anger,
and ſtrife, and in the time of reſt vpon
bed,
— — doe change his
6 Aultle oꝛ nothing is his reſt, and
of glozy, vnto him that is humbled in
of keeping watch, troubled in the viſion
of his heart, as if he were eſtaped out
ee
7 3 And
marueileth that the feare was nothing.
$ | Such things ]vnto all
fleſh, both man and beaſt, and that is ſe⸗
uen fold moꝛe vpon ſinners.
9 *Death and bloodſhed, ſtrife and
ſwoꝛd, calamities, famine, tribulation,
and theſcourge:
10 Theſe things are created foz he
— and foꝛ their ſakes came the
flood.
11 All things that are of the earth
ſhal turne to the earth againe: and that
which is of the* waters doeth returne
into the Sea.
12 All t hiberie and iniuſtite ſhall be
blotted out: but true dealing ſhall en⸗
dure foꝛ euer. |
13 The goods of the vntuſt ſhall bee
dated vp like a riuer, and ſhall vaniſh
e
14 eve
_ 3 ſo ſhalltranſgreſſourscometo
nou
15 The childꝛen of the vngodly ſhall
not bzing foꝛth many bzanches: but are
16 The weed growing vpon euery
water, and banke of a riner, ſhall bee
pulled vp befoze all graſſe.
17 Bountifulnes is as amoſt | fruit-
full garden, and mercifulneſſe
foꝛ euer.
18 To labour eto be content with
à man hach, is a ſweet life: but hee
— atreaſure, is aboue them
19 Childzenand the building of acitie:
continue a mans name: but a blame-
leſſe wife is counted aboue them both.
20 Wine t muſicke reioyte the heart:
— loue of wiſedome is aboue them
21 The pipe and the plalterie make
ſweet melodie: but apleaſant tongue is
abone them both.
| companion
meet amiſſe: but aboue both
huſband.
-
afterwardheisinhis fleepe, as ina day
——
as vncleane roots vpon a hard rocke. |
endurech
neuer
is à Wife
, —
Chap. 39.
29,30.
*Gen.7.11
*Gen.3.19
chap.41.10
*Eccles.1.7
f Gre.bribes |
Apocrypha.
Chap.xh,
_
ſand ſure a — counſell is eſteemed a⸗
oue them both.
26 Riches and ſtrength litt vp the
heart but the feare ofthe Loꝛdis aboue
them both:there is no want in the feare
— "50g , andit needeth not to ſeeke
27 The eare ofthe Lozdisa|fruit-
full garden, and touereth him aboue all
1 ne lend not a beggers life:
fo2 better it is to die then to beg.
29 aer of him that dependeth
on ano mans table, is not to be
counted foꝛ a life: foꝛ he polluteth Him-
ſeife with other mens meate , but a
wiſe man well nurtured will beware
thereof.
30 Begging is ſweetinthemouthok
the ſhameleſſe: but in his belly there
ſhall burne a fire.
CH A PF ESE
1 Theremembrance of Death. 3 Death is not
to be feared. 5 The vngodly ſhall be ac-
curſed, 11 Ofancuillanda good name. 14
Wiſedome is to be vttered. 16 Of what
things we ſhould be aſhamed.
Death, how bitter is the
remembꝛante of thee to a
+ man that
vere him, and that hath pzoſperityin all
things: yea vnto him that is vet able to
recetuemeate :
2 Odeath acteptable is thy ſentente
vnto the needy, and vnto him whole
ſtrength faileth , that is now in the laſt
bm | Age, andis || vered with all things, and
£ |tohimthatdeſpairethandhathloſt pa-
3 Feare not the ſentence of death,
remember them that haue beene befoze
thee,and
ſentence ofthe Lozdouerallfleſh.
4 And why art thou againſt the
pleaſure of the moſt High : there is no
inquiſition in the graue, whether thou
haue lined ten, oꝛ a hundꝛed, oꝛ a thou⸗
ſand peeres.
5 — — —
0 | ey
— 2 in the dwelling of the vn-
godly.
6 The inheritance of ſinners chil-
dꝛen ſhal periſh, and their poſterity
tome after , fo: this is the take
haue a perpetuall repꝛoch.
7 The childzen will complaine of
an vngodly father, betauſe they ſhall be
repꝛoched foꝛ his ſake.
$ Woe be vnto you bngodly men
which haue fozſken the law of the
molt high God: foꝛ ifyouencreale, it
ſhallbe to your deſtruction,
9 And if pou be boꝛne, you ſhall be
boꝛne to a turſe: and if vou die, a curſe
ſhall be your poꝛtion.
—— *— are of the — ſhall
oe againe : evn
ſhallgoe fromacurſeto 21
11 The mourning of men is about
their bodies: but an ill name of ſinners
ſhall be blotted out.
n Haue regardto thy name: foꝛ that
ſhall continue with thee aboue a thou-
ſandgreat treaſuresof gold.
13 A good life hath but few daies :
buta goodnameendureth foꝛ euer.
14 My childzen, keepe diſcipline in
peace : foꝛ wiſedome that is hid, anda
treaſure that is not ſeene, what pꝛolit is
in them both
o mrs e
en a man tha is
wiſedome.
16 Thertfeze be ſhamefaſt accoz-
ding to my woꝛd: foꝛ it is not good
to retaine all ſh eſſe, neither
is it altogether appꝛooued in euery
ing.
17 Be aſhamed ot whoꝛedome be-
foꝛe father and mother, and ofa lie be-
foꝛe à pꝛinte and a mighty man:
18 Ok an offence betoꝛe a iudge and
ruler, ofiniquitie befoꝛe a tongregation
and people, ot᷑ vniuſt dealing befoꝛe thy
partner and friend: |
19 Andoftheftin regard of the plate
where thou ſoiourneſt, and in regard of
the trueth of God and his couenant,
and to leane with thine elbow vpon
the meate , and of ſcozning to gine and
20 And of ſilence befoꝛe them that
ſalute thee, and to look vponanharlot:
21 Andtoturne away thy fate from
thy kinſman, oꝛ to take away a poztton
—— v2 to gaze vpon another mans
22 Oz to bee onerbuſie with his
maide, and tome not neere her bed, o2
of vpbꝛaiding ſpeaches befoꝛe friends;
and after thou haſt giuen,vpbzaide not:
ge 0,
0 ear 5 an
ofreuealingoffſecrets.
Unun 2
24 So!
—
Apocrypha.
* *
—
r nr ww „
—— — — — — =
— — — — — — —
— — . — — we
K* —
Fccleſiaſticus.
A pocrypha.
[| Or, of thy
partners
ſheech.
[ Or, compa-
niont.
[| Or, of the
Ciuing.
ll Or,with-
out profit.
Or, dealeſt
or.
I Or, rebuke.
Or, that is
accuſed of
| fornication,
24 So ſhalt thou be truely ſhame-
| faſt, and finde fauour befozeallmen.
CHAP. XLII.
Whereofwe ſhould not be aſhamed. 9 Be
carefull ofthy daughter. 12 Beware of a wo-
man. 15 The workes and greatnes of God.
Waſhamed, and accept no
2
2 Pk the Law of the
zee molt High, and his Coue⸗
nant, and of indgement to tuſtifie the
vngodly: | ;
3 Of || reckoning with thy part-
ners, and traueilers: oꝛ ot the] gift of
the heritage of friends:
4 Ok exactneſſe of ballance , and
waights: o2 ot getting much oꝛ little:
5 And ok merchants indifferent ſel-
ling, of much toꝛrection of chiudꝛen, and
— -_ the fide of an euill ſeruant to
ed,
6 Sure keeping is good where an
tuill wife is, and ſhut vp where many
hands are.
wie — — —
ght, and put al in wating thatthou
giueſt out, oꝛ retemeſt in.
3 We not aſhamed to intoꝛme the
vnwiſe and fooliſh , and the extreeme
aged || that contendeth with thoſe that
bannen
earned an men
The father waketh foꝛ the daugh-
ter when no man knoweth , and the
care foꝛ her taketh away ſleepe; when
thee is pong leſt ſhee paſſe away the
flow2e of her age, and being married,
leſt ſhe ſhould be hated:
lo In her virginitieleſt ſhe ſhould be
defiled,and gotten with childe in —
thers houſe; and hauing an
leſt ſhe ſhould mil behaue herteife: and
when ſhee is married, leſt ſhee ſhould
be barren. *
11 Keepe aſure watch ouer a ſhame⸗
leſſe daughter, leſt ſhee make thee a
laughing ſtocke to thine enennes, and a
mongthepeople, and make thee aths
mongthep , ee
12 0 euery p,
and ſit not in che midſt of women.
13 Fo: from garments commeth a
3-0, moth, and *from women wirkedneſle.
14 Better is the |churliſhnefleofa
man, then a courteous woman,awo-
3242p F theſe things be not thou| | ther
man | lay , which bzingeth ſhame and
repꝛoch.
15 Iwill now remember the works
ofthe declarethe that
J hane ſeene:iu the woꝛds ofthe Loꝛd
are his woꝛkes.
16 The Sunne that gineth light,
— — Lg
eok is full ofthe glozy ofthe Loꝛd.
17 The TLoꝛd not giuen power
1 —
ous l
Load firmely ſetled, that whatſoener
is, might beeſtabliſhed fo2 his glozy.
13 He leeketh out the deepe and the
crafty de-
their
th
and foꝛ to tome, and reucſieth the
of hidden things.
20 No thought eth him, net-
ther any woꝛd is hidden from him.
21 Heehath garniſhed the excellent
wozkes of his wiſedome , and hee is
from en to euerlaſting , vnto
him may nothingbe added, netther can
hebediminiſhed,andhehathnoneed of
any counſeller.
ny .
22 O how defireable are all his
wonkes: and that a man may ſee euen
to a ſparke.
23 Al theſe things liue and remaine
fo2 euer, fo: all vſes, and they are all
obedient.
24- All things are double one againſt
another: and hee hath made nothing
vnpertit.
25 Ont thing eſtabliſheth the good
ofanother : and who ſhaibe fitted
beholding his glozy: FO
CHAP. XLIII.
1 Theworkes of God in heauen, and in earth,
and in che ſea, are exceeding glorious and
wonderfull. 29 Yet God himſelfe in his
power and wiſedome is aboue all.
—
Apocrypha.
lob 41.4.
clay 21.15
Apocrypha.
Chap.xli.
84 Apocrypha.
f Gr, hee
ſtayed bis
courſe.
Gen. 1. 16.
/
Exo. 1 2. 2.
Gen 9.13.
Eſa. 40.1 2.
|
4 Aman blowing a furnace is in
woꝛks of heat, but the Sunne burn
— png ny moꝛe; bꝛea⸗
g out fiery vapours, and ſending
fooꝛth bꝛight beames, it dimmeth the
eyes.
5 Great is the Toꝛd that made it,
haſtily. 8
6 He made the Moone alſo to ſerue
in her ſeaſon, foꝛ a declaration ot times,
-7 From the oone is the ſigne of
ok heauen,
9 The beautie of heauen, the gloꝛy
of the ſtarres, an oꝛnament giuing light
in the higheſt places ofthe Lo2d.
10 At the tommandement of the ho⸗
ly One, they will ſtand in their oꝛder,
and neuer faint in their watches.
11 *Looke vpon the rainebow, and
p:aiſehim that made it, very beautifull
it is inthe bughtneſle thereof,
12 Ittompaſleth the heauen about
with a glozious circle, and the hands ol
the lightnings
14 Lhzough this
opened, andclouds flie forth as foutes.
15 By his great powerhee maketh
the cloudes firme, and the Haileſtones
are bꝛoken ſmall. |
16 At his the mountaines are
(haken,and at his will the South wind
bloweth.
1 The noiſe otthe thunder maketh
e earth to||tremble : ſo doth the Noz-
ſtoꝛme, and the whirle winde: as
birds flying he ſtattereth the ſnow, and
the falling downe thereot, is as the ligh⸗
1 — |
e epe
of hewyeeneſte there
19 The hoare froſt
as ſalt hee
powꝛeth on the earth, and being con-
gealed, [it lth on the toppeof lharpe
20 Wheu the colde Nozth-winde
bloweth , and the water is congealed
ch)
and at his commandement tit runneth
anda ſigne ofthe wozld.
Feaſts, a light that decreaſeth in her| |th
perkection.
into pte, it abideth vpon enery gathe-
he var with adpeliplare.
as a ate.
21 Jt d the mountaines,
and burneth the wilderneſle , andcon-
ſumeth the graſſe as fire.
22 Apꝛelent remedy ot all is a miſte
comming ſpeedily: ADeW comming l after
heate, refreſheth, |
23 By his tounſell he appeaſefh the
deepe, and planteth Jlands therein.
of the danger thereof, and when wee
— with our eares, wee marueile
25 Foz therein be ſtrange and won⸗
derdus woꝛkes, varietie of all kindes
of beaſts, and whales created.
26 By him the ende of them hath
pꝛoſperous ſucteſſe, and by his woꝛd all
Er — ſpeake much
27 ma tt pet tome
Wok: wherefozetnſinnme. bets all.
28 How ſhall wee be able tomagnt-
fie him: foꝛ hee is great aboue all his
Wokes.
29 The Tom is terrible and very
great, and marueilous is his power.
30 When you glozifiethe Lord exalt
as much as you can: foꝛ euen yet
wil he farre exteed and when you exalt
him, put fooꝛth all your ſtrength, and
be not Weary : foꝛ you can neuer goe
baer eh hath gerne him, that h
31 * who , ee
might tell vs: and who can magnifie
him as he is:
32 There are pet hid greater thin
then theſe be, foz wee vets
few of his wozkes :
33 Foꝛ the Loꝛd hath made all things,
and tothe godly hath hee giuen wiſe-
dome.
C HAP. XLIIII.
1 The praiſe of certaine holy men: 16 Of
Enoch, 17 Noah, 19 Abraham, 22
Iſaac, 23 and lacob.
Wn Et vs now pꝛaiſe famous
men, and our Fathers
. os that begat :
g.
3 Such as did beare rule in their
kingdomes, men renowmed fo2 their
Ik
1 — of the people by their
___Uuunz3 con
pon
the heat.
pPfal. 107.
23.
Pſal. 96.42
Pſal. 106. 2
ioh. 1.1 8.
|
|
|
N
;
;
—
|
N
8 —
*
Ws.
*
——_— kw DwAtweed —
: ccleſiaſticus. Apocrypha.
Apocrypha.
Or, after
them.
10.
|
heb.11.5.
and 7.1.
| Or, ditties.
generations, and were the gloꝛpoftheir
Gen. 7.22
their childꝛen after them.
* Chap. 39.
Gen. 5. 24
4
* Gen.6.9.
heb. 11.7.
counſels , and by their knowledge of
learning meet foꝛ the people, wiſeand
eloquent in their inſtructions.
5 Suchas found outmulicaltunes,
and reietted — — by
6 Richmenfurmſhed with abilitie,
lining peateably in their habitations.
All theſe were honoured in their
times.
$ There be o them, that haue left
à name behind them, that their pꝛailes
might be repoꝛted.
And ſomethere be, which haue no
memoꝛial, who are periſhed as though
they had neuer bene, and are become as
though they had neuer bene boꝛne, and
1o But theſe were mercifull men,
whoſe righteouſnefſe Hath not beene
fozgotten.
11 With their ſeed ſhall continually
remame a good inheritance, and their
childzen are within the touenant.
12 Their ſeed ſtands faſt, and their
childꝛen foꝛ their ſakes.
13 Their ſeed ſhall remaine foꝛ euer,
and their glozy ſhall not be blotted out.
14 Their bodies art buried in peate,
but their name liueth foꝛ euermoꝛe.
15 The people will tell of their wil
dome, and the congregation will ſhew
16 Enoch pleaſed the Loꝛd, and was
tranſlated, being an example ot repen⸗
tante, to all generations. |
17 * Noah was found perfect and
righteous, in the time of wzath,hewas
taken inerchange(fo2 the would) there-
foꝛe was heleft as aremnant vnto the
earth, when the flood tame.
18 An *euerlaſting Couenant was
made with him, that all fleſh ſhould pe⸗
riſh no moꝛe by the flood.
19 Abzaham was a! great father of
manp people: in gloꝛy was there none
like vnto him:
High, and was in couenaut with Him,
hee eſtabliſhed the Couenant in *
fleſh, and when he was pꝛoued, he was
— = he aſſured Him by
21 ereroze ye | an
*othe, that he would bleſſe the nations
in his ſeed, and that he would multiply
him, as the duſt of the earth; and exalt
his ſeed as the ſtarres, and cauſe them
to inherit from Sea to Sea, #fromthe
riuer vnto the vtmoſt part of the land.
20 Who kept the Law of the moſt
22 With Iſaat did he eſtabliſh like-
wiſe [foz Abzaham his fathers ſake the
bleſſingof all men and the couenant,
23 And made it reſt vpon the head of
Jatob. Hee acknowledged him in his
bleſſing, and gaue him an heritage, and
diuided his poꝛtions, among the twelue
tribes did he part them.
C. HAP. XLV.
1 The praiſe of Moſes, 6 Of Aaron, 23 and
of Phinees.
| Ndhebzonghtout of hi
a mercifull man, w
found fauour in the ſight
& of all fleſh, euen Moſes
= beloned of God and men,
whoſe memo all is bleſſed :
2 He made him like to the glozious
Saints, and d him, ſo that his
enemies ſtood in feare of him.
3 By his woꝛds he cauſed the won-
ders to teaſe, and he made him! gloꝛious
in the ſight of kings, and gaue him a
commaundement ko his people, and
ſhewedhimpart of his glozy.
— He ſanctified in his ,
e, and meekeneſle, and choſe him
_— him to heare his v
5 He eare opte,
and bꝛought him into the darke cloud,
and? gaue him tommandements befoꝛe
— the law 1 —
ge,
— — his iudgments.
6 He exalted Aaron an holy man
icke vnto him, euen his brother, of the
tribe of Lent,
7 Anenerlaſtingcouenant he made
with him, and gaue him the pneſthood
among the people, he i beautifiedhim
with comely oꝛnaments, and clothed
him with arobeof gloꝛp.
$ Hee put vpon him perfect gloꝛp:
and ſtrengthened him with? rich gar-
— = es, with a long robe,
phod:
And he compaſſed him wich pome⸗
granates, and with many golden bels
|
his round about, that as He went, there
bea*ſound,andanotſemade
Gen. 27.
28. and 28.
14.
Exo. 11.3
*Exod. 6.
7.8, 9. chap.
Num 12.
Exo. 17.4.
Exo. 4.28.
Tor. be bleſe
ſed.
ocrypha. 9 Chapalvj.
m
Apocrypha.
Ap
Deut. 17.
10, and 21.
F-
Num. 16.
12.
the cunning wozkeman, with pꝛecious
ſtones grauen like ſeales, and ſet in
gold, the wozke of . = Jeweller,
a wꝛiting engraued foꝛà memozall,
ter the number of the tribes of Jſrael.
12 He ſet acrowneok gold vpon the
miter, wherein was engraued holineſſe
an oꝛnament of honour, a coſtly woꝛke,
the deſires of the eies goodly e beautiful,
13 Befoꝛe him there were none ſuch,
—
neither did euer any ſtranger put them
on, — — his — and his chil⸗
dꝛens childꝛen perpetually.
14 Their ſacrifices all be wholy
conſumed euery day twiſe continually,
15 Moiſes conſecrated him; andan-
nointed him with holy oile, this was
appointed vnto him by an euerlaſting
touenant, and to his ſeedſolongasthe
heauens ſhould remaine , that they
yg oy pon „ and exetute
— — eſthood, and bleſſe
e in his name. |
1 — ofall men liuing
to offer ſacrifices to the Loꝛd, intenſe
and aſweet ſauour, foꝛ a memoꝛiall, to
make reconciliation foꝛ his people.
17 *He gaue vnto him his com⸗
mandements, and authoꝛty in the ſta⸗
tutes of iudgements, that he ſhould
teach Jacob the teſtimonies, and in⸗
fozme Ilrael in hislawes.
genre en an rande
5 an
wildernelle, euen the men that were ol
Dathans, and Abirons ſide, and the
— —__ of Coꝛe with fury and
zath.
19 This the Lom ſawandit dilplea⸗
fed him, and in his wꝛathtull indignati-
on, were they conſumed : he did won⸗
— = =gj conſumethem with
e.
20 But he made Aaron moꝛe ho⸗
nourable , and gaue hun an heritage,
and dimded vnto him the firſtfruits of
the encreaſe , eſpecially he pꝛepared
bzeadin abundance:
21 Fozthey eate of the ſacrifices of
—— which he gaue vnto him and
22 *Howbeitin the land of the
lehehadno inheritance, neither
any poꝛtion among the people, foꝛ
the Loꝛd himſeite is his poꝛtion and in⸗
5 The third in gioꝛy is Phinees
fonneof hoes
vpwith
the feare ol the Loꝛd, and ſtood
4
good tourage ofheart, when the people
were turned backe, and made reconcil-
ation fo2 Iſrael.
24 Lherfoze was there à touenant
ofpeate niade with him, that he ſhould
be the cheete of the ſanctuary , and of
his people, and that he, andhispoſteri-
tie ſhould haue the dignitie of the Pꝛieſt⸗
hood foꝛ euer.
25 Actoꝛding to the couenant made
with Dauid ſonne of Jeſſe, of the tribe
of Juda, that the inheritance of the
king ſhould be to his poſterity alone: ſo
the inheritante of Aaron ſhould alſo be
vnto his ſeed.
26 God gine you wiledome in pour
heart to 1d
his people in righteouſ⸗
neſſe, that
eir good things be not a-
boliſhed , and that their glozymay en-
dure foꝛ euer.
C HAP. XLVI.
1 The praiſe ot Ioſhua, 9 Of Caleb, 13
Of Samuel.
*Eſus the ſonne of Nane
was valiant inthe wars,
and was the ſucceſſoꝛ of
av Moſes in pꝛopheſies, who
ö accozding to his name
was made great foꝛ the ſauing of the e⸗
lect of God, and taking vengeance ofthe
enemies that roſe vpa em, that
way nt = de rence
2 How great glozy gat enhe
did lift vp his hands, and ſtretched out
his ſwoꝛd againſt the cities
3 Who befoꝛe him ſo ſtood to it: fo?
the Loꝛd himſelfe bought his enemies
vnto him.
4 Dd not the Sunne goe backe by
his meanes : and was not one day as
long as two
5 He called vpon the moſt high Lozd,
when the enemies pꝛeſſed
euery ſide a the great Loꝛd heard him.
6 And with haileſtones of
power he made the battell to fall vio-
lently vpon the nations, and in the del⸗
tent (ot Bethoꝛon) hee deſtroyed them
that reſiſted , that the nations might
know all their Role
fought in the ſight ofthe Loꝛd, and he
followed the mightie one.
7 Jnthetime of Moſes alſo, he did
of mertie, hee and Caleb the
vpon himon
becauſe hee|
Num. 27.
18. deut. 34
9. ioſh. 1. 2.
and 12.7.
* Toſh. 10.
12,1314.
3 Ja A” © BRO C25 IH
|
E 0Y Dn 8 8 M.Y
rypha. ccleſiaſticus. Apocrypha.
* Chap. 49+
12.
*. Sam. 1.
10. and 16.
19.
* 1. Sam. 7.
1. Sam. 13.
ple on foot, they two wert p
bꝛing them into the heritage, euen vnto
|
made pꝛoteſtations in the
8 And oklire hundꝛed thouland peo⸗
y 0 zeſerued to
the land that flowethwith milk #Hony.
The Loꝛd gaueſtrength allo vn⸗
to Caleb, which remained with him vn-
to his old age, ſo that he CR
the high plates oftheland, and his ſeed
obtained it foꝛ an heritage.
10 That all the chudꝛen of Jſrael
might ſce that it is good to follow the
02d. |
11 Andconcerning the Judges, eue-
ry one by name, whoſe heart went not
a whoung , no2 departed from the
TLoꝛd, let their memozy be bleſſed,
12 Let their bones *flouriſh outof
their place, and let the name of them
that were honoured , be continued vp-
on their childꝛen.
13 Samuelthe Pꝛophet of the Toꝛd,
beloued of his Loꝛd, eſtabliſhed a king⸗
dom, canointed — ouer his people.
14 By the Law of the Lozd hee
iudged the Congregation,and the Loꝛd
hadreſpect vnto Jacob.
1 ITS
a zophet, ohe
kno wen to be faithfull in viſion,
16 He talled vpon the mighty Lozd,
when his enemies pꝛeſſed vpon him on
— ſide, when he offered the *fucking
17 And the Toꝛd thundered from
heauen, and with a great noiſe made
his voice to be heard.
13 And he deſtropyed the rulers ofthe
Tyꝛians, and all the pzincesof the Phi
8. |
19 And bekoze his long fleepe hee
of the
Lord, and his anoynted, J not
taken any mans goods, ſo much as a
ſhoe, and no man did actuſe him.
20 And after his death he pꝛophe⸗
ſied, and ſhewed the King his end, and
lift vp his voyce from the earth in
pheſie, to blot out the wicke of
the people.
CHAP. XLVII.
The praiſe of Nathan, 2 OtDavid, 12 Of
Solomon his glory, and infirmities. 23 Of
his end and puniſtunent. 200
e Pb atter hum roſe
Ne J chan to *propheſie che
in the
fering , ſo was Danidchoſen out ofthe
childꝛen of Jſrael,
3 Hee |played with Lions as with
kids, and with beares as with lambs,
4 *Slew he not agyant when hee
was yet but pong ? and did he not take | *:-
away repꝛoch from the people, when
he lifted vp his hand with the ſtone in
the ſung, and beat downe the boaſting |
Ahe called bponthemoſt hub
5 Foꝛhe ta on the moſt hi
Toꝛd, and he gaue him ſtrength in his
right hand to ſlay that mighty
our, and ſet vp the hoꝛne of his people:
6 So the people honoured him with
ten thouſands, and pꝛaiſed hum in the
bleſſings ofthe Loꝛd, in that hee gaue
him atrowne ok gloꝛp.
7 Foꝛ hee deſtroyed the enennes on
euery ſide, and*bzought tonought the
Phtliſtines his aduerſaries, and bzake
their home in ſunder vnto —
$ In all his woꝛkes hee pꝛaiſed the
holy onemoſt High, with words ofglo-
ry, with his whole heart he ſungſongs,
and loued him that made him.
9 He ſet ſingers alſo befoze the Al
1
ſes in their ſongs. hve
lo. He beautified their feaſts, and ſet
in oꝛder the ſolemne times ,||vntill the
ende, that they might pꝛaile his holy
Name, and that the Temple might
ſound from mozning.
11 TheLo2dtooke away his ſinnes,
and exalted his *Hoznefoz euer: he gaue
him a touenant of kings, and athzone
lof in Iſrael.
bp a wiſe ſonne,
12 roſe
and toꝛ his lake he dweit at large.
13 Salomon reigned in a
time, and was honoured; foꝛ God made
all quiet round about him, that hee
might build an houſetn his Name, and
pꝛepare his
14 How wile
7 Thylontecourredthewholecart,
co
and thou filledſtit with dark parables;
16 Thy name went farre vnto the
Mw; and fo2 thy peace thou walt
warrt-|
mne enen
peateable
„
Apo: rypha.
Chapadvij. |
Apocrypha,
* 1 King,
11.1.
197, in.
15,16, 17.
2. Sam. 7.
15.
*. Kin. 11.
10, 11,13.
14
1. Kin. 1 2.
28,30.
or, mad:
heauen to
holde vp.
I. Kin. 18.
38. 2. King.
1. 10, 12.
. Kin. 17.
21,22.
fg.
2. Kin
— E
[]9r, ſeate.
*. Kin
19.15.
1. Kin. x
16. 2
Ctr
*. Kin. 12.
|
and didſt multip ——
19 Thou didit bow thy lomes vnto
women, 1
bꝛought into ſubiection.
— —— 1 ghteſt
po on
wꝛath thy childzen, and walt grie⸗
ued foz thy folly.
21 * So the kingdome was diuded,
and out of Ephꝛaim ruled a rebellious
kingdome.
* But the —— —— eng
mercy , neither any o
wozkes perith, neither will hee aboliſh
the poſterity of his elect, and the ſeed of
— — not take a⸗
ganea remnant vn⸗
_—_ a — out rok he him a roote vnto
—
way
24 And their fmes were multipli⸗
Weed Ny, that they were duuen
0
25 Fo? thes ſought ont all wicked-
nes, till the vengeance tame vpon them.
C HAP. XLVIII.
| 1 The praiſe of Elias, 12 of Elizeus, 17 and
of Ezekias.
> Hen ſtood
, and Hts
lampe.
the and allo
edt, downe fire.
fthe vead wo
1 — Dorthe
thy revue of the
P 1
*
—
_
Ellas the vp
cale he diminiched their number.
1 — —
— thier bones —
4 Oehas how vaſt thou honou- heanen.and
red tu thy wondꝛons Veedes! and who|
he U rate vp a brad many] |
4 —— *
F |
—
wide fire, and in a charet of fierie
oꝛſes:
10 Who waſt oꝛdainte d foꝛ repꝛoofes
in their times, to pacifie
the Loꝛdes iudgement befoze it bꝛake
foo2th into fury, and to turne the heart
of the father vnto the ſonne, and to re⸗ ſr
ſtoꝛe the tribes of Jacob.
11 Bleſſed are they ſaw thee,
and ſlept in loue, foꝛ we ſhal ſurely liue.
12 Elias it was, who was touered
Eltzeus was
with awhirlewinde: and
filled with his ſpirit: whileſt he
ets to ſutterd after him:
waſt taken vp ma whirle⸗
wzath of
was notmoond[withthe preſence) of on
any punte, neither conld any bꝛing him
into ſubiection.
3 | No wozd could onercome him,
"Rory his death his bo
4 Hedid wonders in life andat
6s death were his wozks marneilous.
15 Fo: all this the people repented
not, neither departed they from their
ſes „till they were ſpotled and caried
out of their land, and were ſcattered
though ali che earth: yet there remai⸗
ned a ſmall people, and a ruler in the
houſe of Dauid:
16 Of whom, ſome did that which
— mn to God, and ſome _—
ar * Ezekias fotified His citie, and
bought in water into themidſt there-
of: he digged thehardrocke with y2on,
and made Welles fo: waters.
20 But they called vpon the Loꝛd
— and ſtretched out
$ *whoanottey kings/ts a |
pꝛophetied.
*. Kin. 18.
I 151 2.
Dr. hand.
*. Kin. 19.
3 J. iſa. 37.
36. tob. .
18. .mac.
741. 2. mac.
8.19.
— — — —————— —
wy *
Apocrypha. Eccleſiaſticus. Apocrypha,
|
2 ru |Lozd, which was pꝛepared foz euerla-
4 Hee ſawe by an excellent ſpirit] |Lozd, which was pꝛepared to? |
what ſhould come to paſſe at the laſt, [ſting glozy.
and hee comfozted them that mourned| | 13 And among the elect was Nee-|*Gen.,..4
in Sion. mias whoſe renowme is great, who
[ 25 He ſhewed what ſhould tome to | raiſed vp fo2 vs, the walles that were
paſſe fo: ener, andſecret things oꝛ euer kallen, and ſet vp the gates e the barres,
they tame. and raiſed vp our runes againe.
But vpon the earth was no man
C HAP. XLIX. created like Eno , fo2 He was taken
he ptaiſe of Ioſias, 4 Of Dauid and Eze-
l 6 Of Ieremie, 8 Of Ezechiel, 11 Zoro- _ 2— there a man boꝛne
babel, 12 Ieſus the ſonne of Ioſedec. 13 Ot like vnto* Yoſeph, a gouernour of his Cen.
Nehemiak, Enoch, Seth, Sem, and Adam. - | |bzethzen, a ſtay of the people, whole —
„Eng: = Heremembzanceof — bones were regarded of the Loꝛd.
and 5.3. 15 Nas is like the tompoſition 16 Sem and Seth were in great ho⸗ Cen.
che g. 34. Hot the perfume p is made nour among men, and ſo was Adam
brythe arte of the Apothe⸗ adoue euery mung thing in the creation.
A carie: it is ſweete as hony
in all mouthes, and as mulicke at a ban⸗ _ CHAP. L.
quet of wine. 1 Of Simon the ſonne of Onias. 22 How the
lor proſ 2 He behaued himſelfe vpzightly in people were taught to praiſe God, and pray.
pered. theconuerſion of the people, and tooke 27 The concluſion. |
away the abominations of iniquitie. PAQE — High pꝛieſt the 1
2. Kin. 23. 3 *De directed his heart vnto the of Onias, o in
Loꝛd, and in the time of the vngodly he K his life repaired the houſe
eſtabliſhed the wozſhip of God. SYS Le? againe, and in his dayes
4 All, except Dauid and Eʒechias, x fo:tified the Temple:
and Joſias, were defettiue: foꝛ they foz-| | 2 And by him was built from the
ſookẽ the Law of the moſt high ( euen) foundation the double t, the high
the kings of Judah failed: foꝛtreſſe of the wall about the Temple.
lor le, 5 Theretoꝛe he gaue their power 3 In his dayes the aſterne to receiue |* g.
vnto others, t their glozy to a ſtrange water being in compaſſe as the ſea, was
nation. touered with plates of bꝛaſſe.
ng. | 6 They burnt the choſen titie of the | 4 Hetookecareof the Temple that
25-9 Santtuarie, and made the ſtreets deſo⸗ it ſhould not fall, and foztified the citie a-
0-, iy the | late || àttoꝛding to the pꝛophetie of Je- gainſt beſieging.
hand of Te- | CEnmas: 5 How was he Honoured in the
3.6. | 7 Foꝛthey“ entreated him euil, who [midſtof the people, in his tomming out
ler. l.. neuertheleſſe — — of the f Danctuarie z fGr.che
| in his mothers wombe, that he might | s He was as the moꝛning ſtarre in 7%
root out and afflict &deſtroy, and that |themidſtof acloud: andas the moone
he might build vp allo and plant. atthe full.
*Eze.r.3, | 8 It was who ſawethe | 7 As the Sunne ſhining vponthe
1 glozious vilion , which was ſhewed Temple of the moſt High, and as the
him vpon the chariot ofthe Cherubims |rainebow giuing light in the bright
Exe. 13. 1 1 9 Fo2 he*made mention of theene- cloudes.
nd38. :1,| mies vnder the figure ol che raine, and | '3 And as the flowꝛe of roſes in the
bog. directed them that went right. ſpung of the peere, as lillies by the ri⸗
ezr.z.:. | 10 And of the twelue pꝛophets let the |uers of waters, andas the bzanches ol
[19:.44 |memozial be bleſſed, and let their bones the frankincenſe tree in the tune of
eck. 13. flouriſh againe out of their plate: fo: ſummer.
13.838.2: they tomt̃oꝛted — and delivered] | 9 As fire and incenſe in the cenſer,
them by aſſured hope. and as a veſſellof beaten gold ſet with
Zech. g.. 11 * HoWſhall we magnifieZozoba-| all maner of pꝛecious ſtones, |
err. z.. |bel:euen he was as aſignet on the right 10 And as a fatre oliue tree budding
.. hand. forth fruit. and as a Cypꝛeſſe tree which
*Nc.7.1.] „ 12 So was Jeſus the ſonne of Jo⸗ IT —
ſedec: who in — I he put on the robe of ho-
— ſet vp an holy Temple to 2 and was clothed with the perfec⸗
tion
—
— a. nn n
_—_—
—
—
Apocrypha. ,
I Or, trum-
peti beaten
forthwith
the ham
n.
cup , and powꝛed o
*
tion ot , when he went vp to the
holy altar, he made the garment ofho⸗
lineſſe honourable, |
12 When he tooke the poꝛtions out
ofthe pꝛieſts 8, hee himſelfe ſtood
by the hearth of the altar , compaſſed
with his bꝛethꝛen round about, as a
yong cedar in Libanus, and as palme
trees tompaſſed they him round about.
13 So were all the ſonnes of Aaron
in their gloꝛy, and the oblations of the
TLoꝛd in their hands, befoze all the con-
gregation of Jſrael.
14 And finiſhing the ſeruite at the al-
tar, that he might adozne theoffringof
themoſthigh Almighty,
15 He ſtretched out his hand to =
f the blood of the
grape, hepow2ed out at the footeofthe
— 1 ſauour vnto the
mo ing o
16 Then ſhouted the ſonnes of Aa-
ron, and ſounded the ſiluer trumpets,
and made a great noiſe to be heard, foꝛ
a remembꝛante befoze the moſt high.
17 Then all the people together ha⸗
ſted, and fell downe to the earth vpon
their faces to wozſhip their Lozd God
almightythemolt High.
DEI
r voices,
— was there made me⸗
ee ae
emo pꝛaàper betoꝛe hun
is mertitull, till the ſolemmity of the
Lo was ended, and they had finiſhed
20 Then he went downe, and lifted
vp his hands ouer the whole congrega-
tion ofthe childꝛen of Ilrael, to giue the
bleſſing of the Loꝛd With his lips, and
SIN his name.
ern bee ere eee
do 02 n
might recetue a bleſſing from the
molt High.
22 Now therefoꝛe bleſſe pee the God
of all, which onely doth wonderous
thingseuery where, which exalteth
our
| dates from the wombe , and dealeth
with vs accozding to his mercy.
23 He grant vs toyfulneſſe of heart,
and that peace may be in our dates in
* ones. —
That confirme
mere with vs, and deliner vs at
time. * :
25 There be twomanerof nations
1
there was no manto heipe me:
looked foꝛ the ſuccour of *
8 Then thou Ippon thy mer⸗
cy, O Lord, and vpon thy atts ok old,
ſuch as waite foꝛ
Apocrypha.
which my heart abhozreth, and the
third is no nation.
26 They that ſit vpon the moun⸗
taineof Samaria, and they that dwell
amonaſt the Philiſtines, and that foo-
liſh people that dwell in Sichem.
27 Jeſus the ſonne of Sirach o
Hieruſalemhath waitten in this booke,
the inſtruction of vnderſtanding and
knowledge, who out of his heart pow-
rm — that ſhal be exert⸗
2 d is he that ſhall be 4
ſed in theſe things, and hee that lay⸗
— vp in his heart, ſhall become
29 Foꝛ if he doe them, hee ſhall be
ſtrongto all things, foꝛ the light of the
Lo2d leadeth him, who giueth wile⸗
dome to the godly : bleſſed be the Loꝛd
foꝛ euer. Amen. Amen.
HR
C Apꝛaper of Jeſus the ſonne of
P Verge th 0
4 will thanke thee,OLo2d
A and king, and pzaiſe thee
0 God my Saniour, J
G doc give pꝛaiſe vnto thy
— —ę—
0 ,
againſt mine aduerſaries. myy
3 And haſt deltuered me accozding
os —— — —
om t
ofthem that were rea —
and out ofthe hands of ſuch as ſought
aftermy life, and from the manifold af-
flictions which J had:
how thou
I
—_—
—
— n
* ä te. ths * . 188 4
1
—— *
— -
ocrypha.
Baruch.
. "=
Apocrypha.
N
5
|
thee , and ſaueſt them out of thehands
ofthe enemies:
9 Then lifted J vp my |
from the earth, and pꝛaped to2 deline-
rante from death.
10 Atalled vpon the Loꝛd the father
of my Loꝛd, that he would not leaue me
in the dayes of ny trouble, t in the time
of the pꝛoud when there was no heipe.
11 IJ will pꝛaiſe thy Name continu-
ally, and will ſing pzaiſe with thankel⸗
giuing. and ſo my pꝛayer was heard:
12 Fo2 thou ſauedſt me from deſtru⸗
ction, and delinereſt mee from the euill
time: therefoze will IJ giue thankes
- zaile thee, and bleſle thy Name,
02D.
13 When J was yet pong, oꝛ euer J
penlym mypꝛaper.
14 Jpzayed foꝛ her befoze the Tem-
ple, # Will ſeeke her out euen to the end:
15 Euen from the flowꝛe till the
grape was ripe, hath my heart deligh⸗
ted in her, my foot went the right wap,
from my youth vp ſought J atter her.
16 I bowed do wne mine eare a litle
and recetued her, # gate much learning.
17 J p2ofited therein, [ therefoze ]
will Jaſcribe the glozy vnto him that
giueth me wiledome:
18 Foꝛ J purpoſed to doe after her,
and earneſtly J followed that which
is good, ſo ſhall I not be con
plication
went abꝛoãd, J deſired wiſedome d⸗
19 Myſoule hath wꝛeſtled with her,
and in my doings J was exact, J ſtret-
ched fooꝛth mp hands to the heauen a-
houe. bewauled my ignoꝛantes of her.
20 J diretted my ſoule vnto her, and
e
my om the be-
13 — ſhall J not bee fo:-
21 My || heart was troubled in ſee-
king her: therefoze haue J gotten a
good poſſeſſion,
22 The Lot hath ginen mee a
tongue foꝛ my reward, and J wil pꝛaiſe
himtherewith.
23 Dꝛaw neere vnto me you vnlear⸗
ned, and dwell in the houſe oflearning.
24 Wherefoꝛe are you flow , and
what ſay you of theſe things, ſeeing
pour ſoules are very thirſtie:
25 *F opened my mouth, and ſaid,
buy her foꝛ your ſelues without money.
26 Put pour necke vnder che yoke,
and let ſoule recetue inſtruction,
— 2 — withy — wthat
27 0 pour 0
J haue had but little labour, and haue
gotten vnto me much reſt.
28 Get learning with a great ſumme
of money, and get much gold by her.
29 Let pour ſoule reioyte in his mer⸗
ty, and be not aſhamed of his pꝛaiſe.
30 Moꝛke pour woꝛke betimes, & in
his time he Will giue vou pour reward.
5 '
* — 1 5 . *
* — — La % —
— - _ * \ *
4 # 8
* . *
p s * * ' % « = 72 — In.
Ps » * © *%
— Fa FY - 1 ” ” - þ
WY * 2 \ C04
1 ' \s FR * 20 1
' 1 — > * 2 N yg
FAD Gb > 2 i
4
*
* —
1 — 7 —-
= = j 0 "T4 - OS F — . JO) ® 4
CHAFTES
Baruch wrote a bookein Babylon. 5 The
lewes there wept at the reading of it. 7
They ſende money and the booke , to the
brethren at Hieruſalem.
N theſe are the
gl} Wozdes of the
77 —
eſonne
of Maaſias, th
, the
ſonne of —
2 Inthe litt pere, and in the ſeuenth
day of the moneth , what time as the
Caldeans tooke Jeruſalem , andburnt
: 1 eade the woꝛd
3 An r 8
ofthis booke, in the hearing of Jecho⸗
mas, the ſonne ol Joachim king of
— — ofalithe people,
at came to [heare ]thebooke,
4 Andinthehearingofthenobles,
and of the kings ſonnes, and in the hea-
ring ot the Elders, and ot all the people
fromthe loweſt vnto the higheſt, euen
of all them that dweit at Babylon, by
the riuer Ind.
haue had
5 Whereupon they wept, faſted,
— —
— — —
Apocrypha.
Chap. ij.
Apocryph 1.
*
| Or, and
y wed
owe.
7 oacim.
ol
[| 9r,priſo-
aers.
1 Gr. cor-
ruptly for
Mincha,
ameato ff. *
VInge
Chap. 2. 6.
Dan. 9. 5.
and lighten our eyes, and we ſhall liue
and p2ayed befoꝛe the Loꝛd.
6 They made alſo a collection ot mo⸗
ney, actoꝛding to euery mans power.
7 And they lent it to Jeruſalem,
vnto|| Joachim the hie Pꝛieſt the ſonne
of Chelcias, ſonne ot Salom,and to the
Pꝛeſtes, and to all the people which
were found with him at Jeruſalem,
$ At the ſame time, when he retei⸗
ued the veſſels of the houſe of the Loꝛd
that were caried out of the Temple, to
returne them into the land of Juda
the tenth day of the moneth Siuan,
[namely] ſiluer veſſels, which Sedecias
the ſonne of Joſias king of Juda had
made,
9 After that Nabuchodonoſo2 king
of Babylon had caried away Jecho-
mas, and the Pzinces,andthe||captines,
and the mightie men, andthe people of
the land from Jeruſalem, andbzought
them vnto Babylon:
10 And they laid, Behold, wehaue
ſcent you money, to buy you hurnt offe-
rings, and ſinne offerings, and incenſe,
and pꝛepare pee f Manna, and offer vp-
onthe Altar of the Lom our God,
11 And pꝛapfoꝛ the life of Nabucho-
donoſoꝛ king of Babylon, and foꝛ the
life of Balthaſar his ſonne, that their
dayes may be vpon earth as the dayes
of —
12 And the Lo2d wil giue vs ſtrength,
vnder the ſhadow of Nabuchodonoſo?
king of Babylon, and vnder the ſha⸗
dow of Balthalar his ſonne, and wee
(hall ſerue them many dayes, and finde
fauour in their ſight.
13 P2ay fo2 vs alſo vnto the Lo2d
our God, (toꝛ wee haue ſinned againſt
the Loꝛd our God, and vnto this day
the fury of the Loꝛd, and his wꝛath is
not turned from vs)
14. And pee ſhall reade this booke,
which we haue ſent vnto you, to make
confeſſion in the houſe ofthe Loꝛd, vp⸗
on the feaſts andſolemne dayes.
15 And yee ſhall lay, To the Loꝛd
our God belongeth righteouſneſſe, but
vnto vs the confuſion of faces, as it is
come to paſſe this day vnto them of Ju-
da, t to the inhabitants of Jeruſalem,
16 And to our kings, and to our pꝛin⸗
tes, and to our Pꝛieſts, and to our P2E
phets, and to our fathers.
3 Foz wee haue ſinned befoꝛe the
02D,
13 Anddiſobeyed him, aud haue not
hearkened vnto the voice of the Lozd
| our God, to Walke in the commaunde⸗
ments that he gaue vs openly :
1 Since the day that the Toꝛde
bꝛought our foꝛefathers out of the land
ok Egypt, vnto this pꝛeſent day, wee
haue beene diſobedtent vnto the Loꝛd
dur God, and we haue beene negligent
in not hearing his voite.
20 *Mmherefo:e the euils cleaued vn⸗
| to vs, andthe gurſe which the Loꝛd ap⸗
pointed by Moles his ſeruant, at the
time that he bꝛought our fathers out of
the land of Egypt, to giue vs a land that
| floweth with milke and honie, like as
it is to ſee this day.
21 Neuertheleſſe we haue not hear⸗
kened vnto the voice of the Loꝛd our
God, acco2ding vnto all the woꝛdes of
the Pꝛophets, whom he ſent vnto vs.
22 But euery man followed the ima⸗
gination of his owne wicked heart, to
ſerue ſtrange gods, and to doe euill in
the ſight of the Loꝛd our God,
CRAP IL
The prayer and confefsion which the Tevzes at
Babylon made, and ſcat inthat booke ynto
the brethren in leruſalem.
pberefoꝛe the Loꝛd hath
a made good his worde,
2 lors which hee pꝛonounted a-
Ngainſt vs, and againſt our
Judges that iudged-Jf-
rael, and againſt our kings, and againſt
our pances, and againſt the men of Il
rael and Juda,
2 To bꝛing vpon vs great plagues,
ſuch as neuer happened vnder the
whole heauen, as it tame to paſſe in Je⸗
rulalem, accoꝛding to the things that
were witten in the Law of Moſes,
3 Thata man ſhould eat the fleſh
of his owne ſonne, and the fleſh of his
owne daughter.
4 Moꝛeduer, he hath deliuered them
to be in ſubiection to all the kingdomes
that are round about vs, to be as a re⸗
pꝛoch and deſolation among all the peo-
ple round about, where the Loꝛd hath
ſtattered them.
5 Thus weet were caſt downe and
not exalted, becauſe wee haue ſinned a⸗
gainſt the Loꝛd our God, and haue not
beene obedient vnto his voite.
6 To the Ton our God appertar-
neth righteouſneſſe: but vnto vs and
to our fathers open ſhame, as appea-
reth this day,
xxx
7 Fo?
Deut. 28.
15.
Deut. 28.
53
r. were
not al owe.
Cha. 1. 15
|
|
beneath and | ©
4
1 :
Apocrypha.
Baruch.
Apocrypha.
Pan. 9.15
1 Gr.thy
name is cal-
led vpon I
rael.
Deut. 26.
1 5. eſa. 63.
15.
Pfal. 6. 5.
and 115.17
eſa. 38. 18,
1 9.
F Gr. ſpirit
or life,
"Dan.9.20
*Jer.27.7,8
on vs, which the Loꝛd hath pzonoun-
ted againſt vs,
$ Pethauewenotpayedbefoze the
Lo2d,y we might turne euery one from
the imaginations of his wicked heart.
9 Wherefoꝛe the Loꝛd watched ouer
vs fozeuill, and the Loꝛd hath bꝛought
it vpon vs: foꝛ the Loꝛdis righteous in
all his woꝛks, which he hathcomman-
ded vs.
10 Pet we haue not hearkened vnto
his voite, to walk in the cõmandements
of the Loꝛd, that he hath ſet befoze vs.
11 Andnow O TLoꝛd God of Jſra-
el, that haſt bꝛought thy
the land ol Egypt with a mighty hand,
and high arme, and with ſignes d
wonders, x with great power, and
gotten thy ſelke a name, as appeareth
this day:
12 OLozdour God, we haue ſinned,
we haue done vngodly, Wee haue dealt
vnrighteouſly in all thine oꝛdinantes.
13 Letthy wꝛath turne from vs: fo
we are but a few left among the hea-
then, wherethouhalt ſcattered vs.
14 Heareour pꝛayers, O Lozd, and
our petitions, and deliuer vs fo thine
owne ſake, and giue vs fauour in the
ſight of them which haue led vs away:
15 — 2 — —
thou art y Loꝛd our God, becauſe Jſra-
elt his poſterity isi called by thy name.
16 O TLoꝛd looke downe from thy
holy houſe, ⁊ conſider vs: bow downe
thine eare, O Lo2d, to heare vs.
17 Open thine eyes and behold: foꝛ
the dead that are in the graues, whoſe
— — an — their ——
giue vnto the Lozd neither pꝛaiſe no:
righteouſneſle.
18 But yſoule that is greatly pered,
which goeth ſtoupingF#
eyes that faile, and the hungry ſoule wil
giue thee t righteouſnes O Toꝛd.
19 *Therfoze wee doe not make our
humble ſupplication befoze thee, O
Lo2dour God, foꝛ the righteouſnes of
ſour fathers, and ot our kings.
20 Foꝛ thou haſt ſent out
t indignation vpon 7
wꝛath
A
21 Thus ſaith the Loꝛd, bow down
your ſhoulders to ſerue the king of Ba-
bylon: ſo ſhall pe remaine in the lande
that J gaue vnto pour fathers.
22 But if ye will not heare the
of the Lo to ſerue ß king of Babylon,
Foꝛall theſe plagues are come vp⸗
le out of
and che name
fozds of it, and J will increaſe
23 J will cauſe to teaſe out of the ci⸗
ties of Juda, and from without Jeru⸗
ſalem the voice of mirth, and the voice
of top: the voice of the bzidegrome,and
the voice of the bzide, and the whole
land ſhall be deſolate of inhabitants.
24 But we would not hearken vnto
thy voyte, to ſerue the king of Wabylon:
theretoꝛe haſt thou made good the
wozdes that thou ſpakeſt by thy ſer⸗
uants the pꝛophets, namely that the
bones of our kings, and the bones of
— — ſhould be taken out ot their
plates. |
25 And loe, they are caſt out to the
heat ot the day, and to the froſt of the
night, and they died in great miſeries,
by famine, by ſwoꝛd, and by peſtilence.
26 Andthehouſe which is called by
thy name (haſt thou laid waſte ) as it is
to be ſeene this day, foꝛ the wickedneſſe
— Ilrael, and the houſe of
u
27 O Toꝛd our God, thou haſt dealt
with vs after all thy goodneſſe, and ac-
toꝛding to all that great mertie of thine.
28 As thou ſpakeſt by thy ſeruant
Moles in the day when thou didſt com-
mand him to wate thy Law, befoꝛe the
childꝛen of Jſrael, ſaying,
29 If ye willnot heare my voyte,
ſurelyſthis very great multitude ſhalbe
turned into a ſmal number among the
nations, where J will ſcatter them.
30 Foꝛ Iknew that they would not
heare me:becauſe it is a ſtiffenecked peo⸗
ple: but in the land of their captimties,
they ſhall remember elues,
31 And ſhall know Jam the
Lo2d their God: Foꝛ I giue them an
heart, and eares to heare.
32 Andthey ſhal pꝛaiſe me in the land
of their taptuntie, and thinke vpon my
them againe
oath ——— —
Itaat, and Jacob, and they ſhall bee
7
and they ſhall not be dimmiſhed.
3% Ind 3
their God.
people; and J will
*Leuit. 26.
14.deut.28
15.
r. ibi
great
ſmarme.
[] Or, come
to them-
ſelnes.
1 Gr. backs.
_CHAP.
30.1.
„Deut.
Apocry pha.
|
CHA Pc. 3
3 Thereſt of their prayer & coufeſsion contai-
ned in that book, which Baruch writ and ſent
to Hietuſalem. 30 Wiſdome was ſhewed firſt
to lacob, and was ſcene vpon the earth.
» Lo2d almighty , God of
Ilrael, the ſoule in ang-
uiſh; the troubled ſpirit
criethvnto
thee.
2 HeareOLozd, and
haue mercy :foz thou artmercifull; and
haue pitty vpon vs, betauſe we haue ſin-
ned bekoze thee.
3 Fo2 thou endureſt foꝛ euer, and
we periſh vtterly.
O Tom almightp, thou God of
Iſcael, heare now the p2ayers of the
dead Jſraelites , and of their childzen,
| which haue ſinned betoꝛe thee, and not
hearkened vnto the voice of thee their
God: foꝛ the which cauſe theſe plagues
cleaue vnto vs.
5 Remember not the iniquities of
our foꝛefathers: but thinke vpon thy
power and thy name, now at this time.
6 Foꝛ thou art the Lo2d our God,
and thee,O Lozd,will we pzaiſe.
And foꝛ this cauſe haſt
Seine in our hearts, to the ——
we ſhould call vpon thy name, and] |
mile thee in our captiuity : foz * we
e called to minde all the iniquityof
our fo:efathers that ſinned befozo thee.
$ Behold, we are yet this day in our
captiuity, where thou haſt ſcattered vs,
foꝛ a repꝛoch anda curſe , and to be ſub⸗
tect to payments, actoꝛding to all the ini
quities of our fathers which departed
fromthe Lo2dour God,
9 Heare, Jſrael, the commande-
ments of life, gine eare to vnderſtand
wiledome. |
10 How happenethit, Jſrael , that
thou art in thine enemies land , that
thou art waren old in a ſtrange coun-
trey,that thou art defiled with the dead?
1 That thou art counted with them
aeroben enn
12 Thou
eln Fox f thou hadd walked in th
3 on in the
way of God, thou ſhouldeſt haue dwel-
led in peate foꝛ euer. ;
14 Learne where is wiſedome,
where is ſtrength, where is vnderſtan⸗
ding, that th know alſo
wherzslengthofdates.,and life, where | goeth :calleth
is the light ofthe eyes and peace;
tt.
Chap li.
15 who hath found out her! plate
o2 who tome into her treaſures:
1s Where are the pꝛinces ofthe hea-
then become , and as ruled the
beaſts vponthe earth. ]
17 They that had their paſtime with
the toules ofthe atre, and they that hoo
ded vp ſiluer and gold wherein men
truſt, and made no end of their getting
18 Foz they that wꝛought in ſiluer,
and were ſo careful, and whoſe wozkes
are vnſearchable,
19 They are vaniſhed , and gone
downe to the graue, and others are
come vp in their ſteads.
20 Boung men haue ſeene light, and
dwelt vpon the earth: but the way of
knowledge haue they not knowen,
21 No2 vnderſtood MARC
of, noꝛ laid hold of it: their chuldꝛen
were farreoff from that way.
22 Jt hath not beene heard of in
Chanaan: neither hath it beene ſeene in
Theman. |
23 Lhe Agarenes that ſeek wildome
vpon earth, the marchants ofMerran,
and of Theman, the|authozs of fables,
and ſearchers out of vnderſtanding :
none of theſe haue knowen the way of
wiſedome, oꝛ remember her pathes.
6 or
t rage is the 0
r — hath d: high
25 Great, an none end:
and vnmeaſurable.
26 There were the gyants, famous
from the beginning, that were of ſo
great ſtature, and ſo expert in warre.
27 Thoſe did not the Lo2d chuſe,
Ahpocrypha. L
|
|
lob. 28.1
12. 20.
neither gaue he the way of knowledge
vnto them.
28 But they were deſtroyed,becauſe
they had no wiſedome , and periſhed
thꝛough their owne fooliſhnefſe.
29 Who hath gone vp into heauen
and taken her, and bꝛought her downe
krom the clouds: |
30 Who hath gone ouer the Sea and
found her c wu bꝛing her foꝛ pure gold?
31 No man knoweth her wap, noz
thinketh ol her pat. *
32 But he that knoweth all things.
knoweth her, and hath found her out
with his vnderſtanding: he that pꝛepa⸗
redthe earth foꝛ euermoꝛe, hathfilledit
with fourefooted beaſts, E
33 He that ſendeth foꝛth light, and it
it againe, and it obeyeth
him with | 322 B91
—— -—
—
—_
r "CE —
[Apocrypha, Baruch, _Apocrypha,
| 34 The ſtarres ſhined intheir wat-| |becaule they departed from the Law|
ches, and reioyced: when he — of God.
ſay, Here we be, and ſo z They knew not his ſtatutes, no:
they ſhewed light vnto walked in the wales of his Commande⸗
e Eh wer Gov, egen di, hen en,
is our 3 * ht —
23 other be accounted of in tompari⸗ 14 Let them that dwell about Sion 0
ſon ofhim. tome, and remember pe the captunty of
3s He hath found out all the wayor my lonnes and daughters, which the
knowledge,and hath —— a-| euerlaſting hath brought vpon them.
cob his ſeruant,#toJlrael his beloued. | 15 Foꝛ he hath bzought a nation vp-
'Pro.8.31.| 37 Afterward did he ſhew himſelfe on them from far: a nation,
'oo1-14. | yponearth,andconuerſed with men. |andofaſtrangelanguage,whoneither
| reuerenced old man, noz pitted childe.
CHAP. ML 16 Theſe haue taried away the deare
i The booke of Commandements, is that Wiſ-| | belouedchildzen ofthe widow, and left
dome which was commended in the former| hex that was alone, deſolate without
chapter. 25 Thelewes are mooued topati-| daughters. i
ence, and to hope for the deliuerance. 17 But what tan J helpe ou
dba is the Booke of the | 18 Foꝛ he that bought thele plagues
1] EX commandements ofGod:| |vpon you, will deliner you from the
and the Law that endu⸗ hands of pour enemies.
es rech lor euer: all they that | 19 Goe your way, O my chudꝛen, goe
A heepe it hall come to life: pour wap: foꝛ J am left deſolate.
but luch as leaue it, ſhall die. 20 J put off the clothing of
| 2 Turne thee,O Yacob,xtake heed| peace, and put vpon me the ſackcloth | j0-,5-+5+
fete | of it: walke fin thepzeſence ofthelight| o my payer. J witleryvnto the tue e.
en therof that thoumapeſt beflluminated.| laſting ' in mỹ time of mike
ie. | 3 Giuenotthinehonourtoanother, goodcheare,Omy childzen, |.
of. noꝛ thethingsthat are pzofitable vnto| [cry bnto the Loꝛd: #heſhal deliner you 427
thee,to a ſtrange nation. krom the power e hand or the enemies.
4 © Ilrael, happie are wee: fo: 22 Foꝛ mp hope is in che Euerlaſting
things that are p to God, are that hee will laue you, and ioy is come
r —— 4 — ——ů — — tc |
5 Be okgood cheare, my pe mercy one come
memoznall of Jſrael, 1 you from the euerlaſting our Samiour. |
6 Be were ſold to the nations, not | 23 Foꝛ J ſent you out with mour-
foꝛ [ your ] deſtruttion: but becauſeyou| ning and Weeping: but God will gine
mouedGod to wꝛath, ye were deliuered pon to mee againe, with top and glad⸗
CS ked him that mad —— w the neighbours of f
7 Fo: pee pꝛouo el 24 no ur
Corno. vou, by ſacrificing vnto deus, and not Sion haue ſeene pour : ſo ſhall
. _— Pe hane formctentheeneriaſiing n come vpon vou
God, that bzought you vp, and ye haue — —
grieued you. | euerlaſting.
mourning.
Oro
0 many, *
ſinnesof my childzen, am lett deſdlate | 28 $0395 was your mide go
W——_— —_ * — —
—
[Apocr ypha.
Chap. v. vj.
Ap oer ypha.
|
|
from God: fo being returned
ten times moꝛe.
29 Foz he that bought theſe
plagues vpon you, ſhali bꝛing you euer⸗
laſting ioy againe with pour ſaluation.
30 Take a good heart, O JYeruſa-
lem: foꝛ hee that gaue theethatname,
will tomfoꝛt thee. |
31 Miſerable are that afflicted
thee, and reioyted at thy fall,
32 Miſerable are the cities which
thy childzenſerued: miſerable is ſhe that
receiued thy ſonnes. |
33 Foꝛ ads ſhee reioyced at thy ruine,
and was glad of thy fall: ſo ſhall ſhe be
grieued foꝛ her owne deſolation.
34 Foz J will takeaway the reioy⸗
ting of her great multitude, and her
pꝛide ſhalbe turned — —
35 Fo fire ſhal tome vpon her fro the
euerlaſting, long to endure:and ſhe ſhal
be inhabited of deuils toꝛ a great time.
36 O Jeruſalem, looke about thee
toward the Eaſt , and behold the toy
thatcommeth vnto thee from God.
37 Toe, thy ſonnes come whom
thouſenteſt away : they come gathered
together from the Eaſt to the Welt, by
the woꝛd ot the holy One, reiopting in
the glozy of God. $
CHAP. .
1 lerufalem is moued to reioyce, 5 and to be-
hold their returne out of captiuity wich glory.
Ut off, O Jeruſalem, the
garment of thy mourning
and affliction,and put on the
8 tomelineſſe of the glozy that
commeth from God foꝛ euer.
2 Caſtabout thee a double garment
of the righteouſneſſe which commeth
from God, and ſet a diademe on thine
head of the gloꝛy of the euerlaſting.
3 Foꝛ God wil chew thy bꝛightneſſe
vnto euery countrey vnder heauen.
4 Foz thy name ſhall bee called of
God foꝛ euer, The peace of righteouſ⸗
neſſe, and the glozy of Gods woꝛſhip.
5 Arile,O Jeruſalem, and ſtand on
high,and looke about toward the Eaſt,
and behold thy child:en gathered from
hendes vnto the Eaſt by the woꝛd of
holy One, reiopting in the remem⸗
6 Foz they departed from thee on
koote, and wereleddeaway of their ene-
mies: but God bzingeth them vnto thee
eralted with gloꝛy, as childzen of the
kingdome. |
aſtr
ſeeke
7 F02 God hath appointed that e⸗
uery high Hill, and banks of long conti-
nuance ſhould be caſt downe, and val-
leys filled vp, to make euen the ground,
222 may goe ſately in the gloꝛy
3 Moꝛeouer, euen the woods, x euery
t ſmelling tree, ſhall ouerſhadow
ſrael by the commandement of God.
9 Foꝛ God ſhallleade Iſrael with
toy, in the light ot his glozy , with the
mercy and righteouſnes that commeth
krom him.
The Epiſtle of Ieremie.
CHAF. VL
1 The cauſc of the captiuity is their ſinne. 3 The
place whereto they were caried, is Babylon :
the vanitie of whoſe idols and idolatry are ſet
foorth at large in this Chapter.
©» Copy of an Epiſtle which
ING Jeremie ſent vnto them
— \& which were to be led cap-
fa) & tines intoBabylon, bythe
king of theBabylomans,
to certifie them as it was commanded
himof God.
2 Becauſe of y ſinnes which ye haue
committed befoze God, ye ſhall be led a-
way captines vnto Babylon by Nabu-
chodonoſoꝛ king of the Babylonians.
3 So when ve be come vnto Baby-
lon, ye ſhalremaine there many yeeres,
and foꝛ a long ſeaſon, namely ſeuen ge⸗
nerations: and after that J will bꝛing
vou away peateably from thence.
Now ſhal ye ſee in Babylon gods
offiluer,and of gold, and of wood, boꝛne
vpon ſhoulders, which cauſe the nati⸗
ons to feare.
. 5 Beware therekoꝛe that pee in no
wile be like to ſtrangers, neither be yee
afraid of them, when pee ſee the multi⸗
tude befoze them, and behinde them,
wozſhipping them.
6s But ſay pee in your hearts, O
Toꝛd, we muſt wozſhip thee.
7 Fo2 mine Angel is with vou, and
Imy elfe taring ſoꝛ your ſoules.
$ As foꝛ their tongue, it is poliſhed
by the woꝛkeman, and they themſelues
are guilded and laid ouer with ſiluer pet
are they but falſe and cannot ſpeake.
ga, i
| go gay,
crownes foꝛ the heads o gods.
ometimes alſo the Pzieſts con-
lo D
uey from their gods golde and ſiluer,
_—_— 1 —
and beſtow it vpon themſelues.
ME,
Eſai. 44. &,
9, to. and
46. 5,7.
pfal. 15.4.
Wil. 13.10.
3
|
—
rypha.
Eccleſiaſticus.
— —
Apocrypha.
[| 2r,which
proſtunre
themſclues
openly,
[| Or,conrts.
Cr. licked,
A POC
II Peathey will giue thereof to the
|common harlots, and decke them as
men with garments | being | gods of
ſiluer, and gods of gold, and wood.
12 Petcannot theſe gods ſaue them-
ſclues from — — maths, (eng
be couere purp |
K They wipe their faces becauſe of
theduſtof the Temple, when there is
much vpon them. |
14 And he that cannot put to death
one that offendeth him, holdeth a ſtep⸗
ter as though hee were a iudge of the
tountrey.
15 Hee hath allo in his right hand a
dagger, and an axe: but cannot deliuer
hunſelfe from warre and theeues.
16 Whereby they are knowen not to
bee gods, therefoze feare them not.
17 Fo2 like as a veſſell that a man v⸗
ſeth, is nothing wozth when it is bꝛo⸗
ken: euen ſo it is with their gods: when
th be ſet vp in the Temple, their eyes
be full of duſt, thozow the feet of them
that come in.
18 Andasthe||doozesaremadeſure
on euery ide, vpon him that o
the king, as being committed to ſuffer
death: euen ſo the pꝛieſts make falt their
temples, with dooꝛes, with lockes and
barres, leſt their gods bee ſpoiled with
robbers.
19 They light them candles, yea,
moꝛe then foꝛ themſelues, whereofthey
tannot ſee one.
20 Thepare as oneot᷑ the beames ot
the temple, yet they ſay, their hearts are
t gnawed vpon by things creeping out
okthe earth, # when they eate them and
their clothes, they feele it not.
21 Their kates are blacked, thoꝛow
the lmoke that comes out ot the temple.
22 Vpon their bodies and heads, ſit
battes, ſwallowes, and birds, and the
cats alſo.
23 By this pou may know that they
——ů
24 N20 the go
about —— 2 ch. run — —
extept we o
not ſhine: foꝛ neither when they were
molten did they feele it.
25 The things wherein is no
bꝛeath, are bought foꝛ a moſt hie pute.
26 They are boꝛne oulders,
they declare
gwoꝛth.
hauing no feete, w
They alſo that ſerue them, are a⸗
vnto men that they be
27
ſhamed: kor ir they kal to che ground at |
|
any time, they cannotriſe vp againeof
themlelues: neither if one ſet them vp-
right can they moue of themſelues: net-
ther if they be bowed _— con they
make ſtreight: et
|| gifts befoꝛe them as vnto dead men.
28 As foꝛthe things that areſacrifi-
ted vnto them, their pꝛieſts ſell and a⸗
buſe: in like maner their wines lay vp
part thereof in ſalt: but vnto the pooꝛe
and tent, they giue nothing of it.
29 Menſtruous women, and women
31 And the pzteſtslitinthetr temples,
hauing their clothes rent, and their|
heads and beardsſhauen, and nothing
vpon their heads.
32 They roare and trie befoꝛe their
gods: as men doe at the feaſt when one
is dead.
33 The pꝛieſtes alſo take off their
garments, andclothe their wines and
childꝛen. |
34 Whether it be erill that one doth
vnto them, oꝛ good: they are not able
to retompenſe it: they tan neither ſet vp
1 _ him —
35 In like maner, they tan neither
giue riches noꝛ money: though a man
make a vowe bnto , and keepe it
not, they will not require it.
36 They tan ſaue no man from death,
— - "qpwrs the weake from the
mi
37 cannot reſtoꝛe a blind man
2 t, noꝛ helpe any man in his di⸗
38 They tan ſhew no mertie to
widow: noꝛ doe goodto the facherteſle |
39 Their gods of wood, and which
are ouerlaid with gold, and filner , are
like the ſtones that be hewen out of the
mountaine : w
ine: they that wozſhip them
ſhallbe
40
and ſaythat
— le he eaoethem,
thatcannot 1 himand
| Or,offrings
lor, ſpend. |
*Leu.12,4.
hn. Dh
Apoc rypha.
Chap. v. |
A
pfal. 115.
4 wiſdom.
13.10.
43 The womenalſo with cozdesa-
w
is aſe : how map it then be thought o2
46 Andthey themlelues that made
them, can neuer continue long, how
ſhould then the things that are made of
them, be gods:
47 Fo: they left lies and repꝛoaches
fo them that come after.
48 Foz when there commeth any
warre oꝛ plague vpon them, thepaeſts
conſult with themſelues , where they
may 2 with _ 3
49 Hob then cannot men
that they be no gods, which tan neither
— themſelues from warre noꝛ from
ptague :
50 *Foz ſeeing they be but of wood,
and ouerlaide with ſiluer and gold: it
ſhall be knowen Hheereafter that they
are falſe.
51 And it ſhall manifeſtly appeare to
all nations and kings, that they are no
gods: but the woꝛkes of mens hands,
— that there is no woꝛke of Godin
em.
52 Who then may not know that
they are no gods:
53 Foz neither can they ſet vp a king
inthe land, no2 giueraine vnto men.
54- Neither can they tudge their
owne cauſe, noꝛ re à wong being
vnable:foꝛ they are as crowes between
and earth.
55 Mh on when fire falleth vp⸗
on the houſe of gods of wood, oꝛ layd o-
ner with gold o2 — —
fly , eſtape: but they themſelues
ſhall be burnt aſunderlike beames.
56 Moꝛeouer they cannot withſtand
any king oꝛ enemies: how can it then
be oꝛ ſaid that they be gods:
57 er are thoſe gods of wood,
and layd ouer with ſiluer oꝛ gold able to
either from theeues oꝛ robbers.
58 Whoſe gold, and fuer, and
ments wher with they are cloth
that are ſtrong doe take, and goe away
N
|
|
withall : neither are they able to helpe
6 oo wider ans Oey able to delp
that ſhew
1 ouſe,
ner ſhall haue vſe of , then ſuch falle
gods : oꝛ to be a dooꝛe in an houſe to
keepeſuchthingsſafeasbetherein,then
ſuch falſe gods: oꝛ apillarof wood in a
| 60 Foz Sunne. Moone, and ſtarres,
commanded : but
59 Therefoze it is better to be a king
wer, oꝛ eile a pꝛofi⸗
che ow⸗
palace, then ſuch falſe gods.
being bꝛight and ſent to doe their offi⸗
tes, art obedient,
61 In like maner the lightning
when it bzeaketh fozth is eaſie to bee
ſeene , and after the ſame maner the
wind blowethin euery country.
62 And when God tommandeth the
clouds to goe ouer the whole woꝛld:
they doe as they are bidden:
63 And the fire ſent from aboue to
tonſume hilles and woods, doth as it is
thele are like vnto
them neither in ſhew,no2power.
64. Wherefoꝛe it is neither to beſup-
poſed noꝛ ſaid, that they are gods, ſeeing
they are able, neither to indge cauſes,
noꝛ to doe good vnto men.
65 Knowing therefoze that they
areno pode; feare — pe
66 Foz they can neither curſe noꝛ
bleſſekin
gs.
67 Reither tan they ſhew ſignes in
the heauens among the heathen: noꝛ
ſhine as the Sunne, noꝛ giue light as
the Moone. |
63 Thejbeaſts are better then they:
fo: can get vnder a couert , and
helpe themſelues.
69 Itisthen by no meanes manifeſt
vnto vs that they are gods: therefoꝛe
feare them not.
70 Fo:asaſcarcrow in a garden of
Cucumbers keepeth nothing : ſo are
their gods of wood, andlaidouer with
ſiluer and gold.
71 And icke wiſe their gods of wood,
body, the
7 Andyou ſhallknow them to be
DS, rot-
e
—— — — taten, and ſhall be
that hath — moles : is 25
faͤrre krom repꝛoach. 5 |
The
|
|
[] Or, the
— nn. —ů —
W__—
I
5
The ==. of
—
Ie Pfal. 25.
10,
1 7 05575 | 40 770
=o i 05
A ESE 79 Y/ 32
2 42
« © The _ of the TT holy children,
which followerh in the third Six of Daniel *
this place, [And they walked in the midſt of the fire , praiſing God,
and bleſsing the Lord.] That which followeth is not in the Hebrew; to wit, Then Azarias
ſtood vp ]v vnto theſe wordes, And Nabuchodonoſor. ]
——
: Azarias his praier and confeſſion in the flame,
24 where with the Chaldeans about the ouen
were conſumed , but the three children wich
in it were not wig 28 The Song of the
three children in the oven.
. HE N Azarias
| 72 : J5j {ood vp © map⸗
n thou, O Toꝛd
God — our tathers: thy Nameis woꝛ⸗
thy to be pꝛailed, andglozifiedfoz ener-
moꝛe.
3 Foꝛ thou art righteous in all the
— —
mouthes, we are become a ſhame, and
repꝛoch to thy ſeruants, and to them
that wozſhip thee.
lo Bet deliuer vs not vp np 8
u
he Manas ,neither diſanull
thy Couenant
I Andeauſenorthom todepart
A
2 ke, and
fo: thy ho 7. — —
12 To whom thou haſt ſpoken and
p2omiſed , That thou wouldeſt multi⸗
ply their ow as > of heauen,
andas the ſand het yeth vponthe ſea
ſhoꝛe.
33 Fo: we, O Tod, are betome leſſe
en any nation, and bee kept vnder
is day in all the wozld, becauſe of our
things that thou haſt done to vs: pea, |ſinnes.
— are all thy woꝛkes: — — are
ght, and all thy
nall cher things art — haſt
— vs, and vpon che holy ti
fathers , euen .
then haſt executed true iudgement: foꝛ
2 to — tudgement,
ou bing all theſe things vpon
vs, becauſe of our ſinnes.
mme weehane ſinned —— conmit-
quitie,departingfrom
6 In all things haue wetreſpaſſed,
and not obeyed thy Commandements,
noꝛ kept them, neither done as thou
haſt commanded vs, that it might goe
well with vs.
tow
14 Neither is there at this time,
Pꝛinte, oꝛ Pꝛophet, ozleader, oz burnt
offering, oz , 02 oblation , 02 in-
tenſe, oꝛ plate to ſacrifice befozethee, and
to finde mertie.
15 Neuertheleſſe in a contrite heart,
and an humble ſpirit, let vs be accepted.
16 Likeas in the burnt offering of
| [rammes and bullockes, and likeasin|
tenthoulands h l ſo let our
— 2 — — —
re: 4 135
an — ou —
1 Nano — thee, —
— „wee feare thee, and ſeeke
7 Wherefoze all that haſt 3
brought vpon vs, and ou —
rhon aſt nero tn vs, thonhaltVanem
true iudgement.
And thou didſt deliner vs into
be er nene moſt oe
lifozſakersſof God and to —
King, and the moſt wicked in all the
Re 5nd now wer cannot open our
vs not to ſhame : but deale
with after thy louing kindeneſſe,
.
doe thy ſeruants hurt —
20 rr
*
— * —— —
ln
*
Apocrypha.
* three — — Apocrypha
lr, Np
tha, which «
—_—
| at
2
clay, Plan.
16. 2.c. 105.
[] Or, coole.
lor, hight
197, %
ſe inthe rell.
Pfal. 148.4
all their power and might and let their
ſtrength be bzoken.
1 2 let them know that thou art |all
Lo the onely God, and gloztous ouer
ihe whole wozld.,
2 And the kings ſeruants that put
them in, ceaſed not to make the ouen
hote with | roſin, pitch, towe;and\mall
Wood. |
23 D0 at the flame ſtreamed foꝛth
— — mDAME Os
And it paſſed th:ough,and burnt
a Caldeans it found about the foz-
9 But the Angel of the Tom tame
downe into the ouen, together with A⸗
ʒarias and his fellowes, and ſmote the
flame of the fire out ot the ouen:
26 And made the mids ofthe fo mate,
as it had bene a moiſt whiſtling wind,
ſo ſo thatthe firetouched themnot at all,
— rt noꝛtroubled them.
hen the three, as out of one
mouth 5— glozfied, and bleſſed
Godin the foznace, ſaying;
28 Bleſſed art thou, D Lo2d God
of our fathers: and to be pꝛaiſed and ex⸗
alted aboue all foꝛ euer.
29 And bleſſed is thy glozious and
holy Name: and to be pꝛaiſed and exal⸗
ted aboue all fo: euer
30 Bleſſed art X than in the Temple
glozified aboueall foꝛ euer.
31 Bleſſed art thou that —
depths, and ſitteſt vpon the
bims, and to be pꝛalled and 2 +
boue all foꝛ euer.
32 Bleſſed art thou on the gloꝛious
Thꝛone of thy kingdome : and to bee
p2aiſed and glozified aboueall foꝛ euer.
33 Bleſſed art thou in the firmament
of heauen: and aboue all to be pzaiſed
and glozfied foꝛ euer.
oꝛd: pꝛaiſe and exatt him
— 8 —
35 O ye heauens bleſſe pe —
pzatſe and exalt him aboue all foꝛ euer
36 O pee Angels ofthe Loꝛd, bleile
pe the Lord: pzaiſe and exalt him aboue
1
ofthine holy glozy:and to be pꝛaiſed and
1 i; all — of the Lo2de,
bl
Waters be aboue the
Lge — ——
rat ate Bale due ge Lozd
2 2: d: pzaiſe andexalthim|
|
| Lund: p:aiſe and exalt him aboue all
39 Syee Sunnt and Moone, bleſle
ye —— Loꝛd: pꝛaiſe and exalt him aboue
40 Bye ſtarres of heanen, bleſſe ye
che Kad: malt and exalt him aboue
all foꝛ euer.
41 © euery ſhowꝛe and dew, —
pethe Loꝛd: pꝛaiſe and exalt him aboue
all foꝛ euer.
42 O all ye windes, bleſſe pee
— :p2aiſe and — — 0
JO ee fire and heate, bleſſe ye the
eee pꝛaile and exalt him aboue all
4+. © pee Winter and Summer;
bleſle pe Land: mat anderalt hin!
— dewesandſtomesoffug
5 D yedewes and ſtoꝛmes of now,
bieite ye 3 and 1
aboue hy pr cat him
46 Dyenigh and dayes, bleſſe ye
the Loꝛd: p and exalt hun aboue
all foꝛ ener.
47 O ye light and darkeneſſe,bleſſe
ye - Lo2d: pꝛaiſe and exalt him aboue
All foꝛ euer.
43 O ee pee and colde, bleſſe ye the
—
foꝛ euer.
49 O ye kroſt and ſnow , bleſſe pe the
Kea and exalt him aboue all
50 Oyelightnings and clouds , bleſſe
yethe Low: pꝛaiſe and exalt him aboue
rr earth bleſſe LL. d:
oꝛd:
pꝛaiſe and exalt him aboue all foz euer.
52 Oye mountaines and little hils,
bleſſe ye —4 pꝛaile and exalt hun
e e thin thatgrowon the
Iye gs thatgrowon
ye the — pꝛaiſe and ex⸗
e 2euer.
4 O pee fountaines, bleſle yeethe
Lod: pa and eralt Jim aboue all
55 Oyeſeasandriuers, bleffe ye the
— and exalt him aboue all
56 O yewhalesandall thatmooue
in the waters,bleſle ye = pꝛaiſe
anderaithim about alt
57 ailyefoules ofthe tatre,blefſe f Gr.hraver,
ye the Loꝛd: pzaile and exalt him aboue
all foꝛ ener.
53 O all pe beaſts and tattell, bleſſe
ye the Loꝛd: maiſeanderalt hin; abone
all fo2 euer.
el. . _ _ ow
|
3
as 2_ . —
r e
. —_ - of 7 % > MR 24428 ud
[} Or, Saints
the Loꝛd: pꝛaiſe and exalt hun aboue all
{ gaine,and findeth the two iudges falſe.
59 O ye childꝛen of men, bleſſe
foꝛ euer. |
60 PJſ(rael bleſſe pe the Loꝛd:pꝛaiſe
and eralt him aboue all foꝛ euer.
61 O ye pꝛieſts of the Loꝛd, bleſſeye
r
oꝛ euer.
| 62 O peleruants of the Lozd,bleſſe
ye the Loꝛd: pꝛaiſe and exalt him aboue
all fo2 euer.
63 O ye ſpirits and ſoules of the righ⸗
teous, bleſſe ye the Loꝛd, pꝛaile and ex⸗
alt him aboue all foꝛ euer. |
64 Dye || holy and humble men of
—
heart, bleiſe e the Loꝛd: pꝛaiſe and ex⸗
hath deligered vs from hell, and laued
vs from the hand ok death, and deliue-
red vs out of the mids of the furnace,
and] burning flame: euen out of the
mids of the fire hath he delinered vs.
66 O giue thanks vnto the Loꝛd, be⸗
taule he is gratious: foꝛ his mertie en-
dureth foꝛ euer.
wozſhip the Lozd,
67 Hall pe
bleſſe the God of gods, pzatleHim, and
giue
reth foꝛ euer.
* wy
w 4 * 4 m ee CE
2 —— &- WW - —
1 1 / — la A. \ — bt
i \ * *
% 1 7 7 . 1 ,
a4 \% N * z © \
i ns” AN 1 5.0 .
o $15. 4.6 , -
— reren A (©
_— \&A — | - 3
T\YY - 2 4 A
A. -” 4 —
>. >. . - FOI ID *
— — — #,* 54
% *
MT: - Aw w = -
— » 7 7 N 17
- | vin r 5 1
* — ' ſ , » e ws: _ —
= - ” | * | * 3, *
. j & ».
1 þ % by, * %
- Ts „ 20 %
ko / z
42 Q 1 — 8 1
1
16 Two ludges hide themſelues in che garden
of Suſanna to haue their pleaſure of her: 28
which when they could not obteine, they ac-
cuſe and cauſe her tobe condemned for adul-
terie, 46 but Daniel examineth the matter a-
ae bere dwelt a man in
arion, called Jos
2 And hee tooke a
wife, whoſe name was
FS. Suſanna, thedaughter
Chelcias, a very faire woman, and
one thatfeared the Loꝛd.
3 Herparents alſo were
and taught their daughter actoꝛding to
the Lawof Moles.
4 Now Joacim was a great rich
man, and had a fatre garden lopning
vnto his houſe, and to him reloꝛted
Jewes : becauſe he was moze ho-
6 t much at Joacims
houſe : and all chat had 33
la we, came vnto them.
||
— —
7 Row when the people departed
away at noone. Suſanna 2
her hul bands garden to walke.
8 And the two Elders ſaw her go⸗
ing in euery day and walking: ſo that
their luſt was inſlamed toward her.
9 And they peruerted their owne
theyraightnor looke Bate Eden It
0
remember tuſt no
indgements,
10 Andalbeit they both were woun-
ded with her loue : pet durſt not one
another his griete.
11 Foꝛ they were aſhamed to declare
rluſt,
ark FR they deſired to haue to
12 Petth
i
_ Apocrypha
thankes: foꝛ his mertie endu⸗
|
lor, grave.
__—
16ꝶ6065656
|
Apoc rypha.
Sulan Da.
——
Or ſide
doores.
to waſh her ſelfe in the garden: foꝛ it
was hot.
16 And there was no body there ſaue
the two Elders, that had hid them⸗
lelues and watched her.
17 Then ſhe ſaid to her mards, Bꝛing
me oile and waſhing bals, and ſhut the
garden dooꝛes, that J may waſh me.
13 And they did as ſhe bad them, and
ſhut the garden dooꝛes, and went out
themſelues at || pzinte dooꝛes to fetch
the things that ſhe had commaunded
them: but they ſaw not the Elders,be-
cauſe they were hid.
19 Now when the maids were gone
fo:th, the two Elders roſe vp, and ran
vnto her, laying,
20 Weyold, the garden doozes are
ſhut, that no man tan ſee vs, and we are
in loue with thee : therefoze conſent vn-
to vs, and lie with vs.
| 21 If thou wilt not, we willbeare
tneſſeagainſt thee,thatayoungman
was with thee: and therefoze thoudidſt.
ſend away thy maidesfromthee.
22 Then Suſanna ſighed and ſaid,
Jan ſtraitedon euery ſide: foꝛ if I doe
is thing, it is death vnto me: and if J
doe it not, Jcannot eſtape our hands.
23 It is better foꝛ me to fall into
your hands, and not doe it:then to ſinne
inthe ſight okthe Loꝛd.
24 With that Suſanna cried with a
loud voice : and the two Elders cried
out againſt Her.
25 Then ranne the one, and opened
the garden dooꝛe.
26 So When the ſeruants of the
houſe heardthe trie in the garden, they
ruſhed in at a p_ dooꝛe to ſee what
was done vnto her.
all
uered) that they might be filled with her
beautie
that ſaw her, wept.
34 Then the two Elders ſtood vp
in the nnds of the people, and laid their
hands vpon her head.
35 And ſhe weeping looked vp to⸗
wards heauen: foꝛ her heart truſted in
the Lozd.
36 AndtheEldersſaid, As we wal-
kedin the garden alone , this woman
came in, with two maides, and ſhut the
garden dooꝛes, # ſent the maides away.
37 Then a young man who there
was hid, came vnto her a lay with her.
38 Then we that ſtood in a cozner of
the garden, ſeeing this wickedneſſe, ran
vnto them.
39 And when we ſaw them toge⸗
ther, the man we tould not hold: foꝛ he
was ſtronger then we, and opened the
dooꝛe, and leaped out.
40 But hauing taken this woman,
we aſked who the young man was: but
ſhe would not tell vs: thele things doe
we teſtifie.
*
*
boꝛne
hold — whereas J neuer did
gs, as theſe men haue malict-
oufly inuented againſt me.
44 And the Toꝛd heard her voice.
ded to vntouer her W
againe
27 But when the Elders haddecla- 5 Theretoze when ſhe was led to
red their _— „the ſeruants were beput to death: the Lord raiſed vp the
eatly aſhamed: foꝛ there was neuer holy ſpirit of a young youth , whoſe
Cacharepoztmade of Suſanna, name was Dantel,
23 Andit came to paſſe the next day, 4.6 who cried with aloud voice: J
when the people wereaſſembledtoher | am cleare krõ the blood ofthis woman.
huſband Joacim, the two Elders came the people turned
alſo full of miſchieuous imagination a- them what meane
gainſt Sulanna to put her to
29 And ſaid befoꝛe the people, the mids of
foꝛ Suſanna, the daughter ofChelcias, ye ſonnes
Joatims wife. And ſo they lent. 92
30 So ſhe tame with her father and ton⸗
mother, her childꝛen and all her kinred.
31 Now Suſanna was a very deu ⸗ | 49 Returne againe to the place of
woman and beauteous to behold. | iudgement: foꝛ they haue bozne falle
2 And thele wicked men comman-| witneſſe againſther
50 Wherefoze all the people turned
33 Therefoze her friends , and all
Apocrypha.
7
|
aw — .
— —— — — ——
*Exod. 23.
7.
T Gr. len-
| t5ke tree,
Apo
and J will examine them.
[haſt lied againſt thine owne head: foꝛ
againe in haſt. and the Elders ſaid vnto
hun, Come ſit downe among vs, and
chewit vs, ſeeing God hath giuen thee
the honour ofan Elder.
51 Then ſaid Dantel vnto them, Put
theſe two aſide one farre from another,
52 So when they were put aſunder
one from — F — Oh ono
them, and laid vnto Him, ou
art waren old in wickedneſſe: now thy
ſinnes which thou haſt committed a-
fozetime, are come ſ to light.
53 Foz thou haſt pꝛonounted falle
iudgement, and haſt condemnedthe in-
nocent, and haſt let the guiltie goe free,
albeit the Loꝛd ſaith', The innocent
and righteous ſhalt thou not ſlay.
54 Nowthenifthou haſt ſeene her:
tell me, Under what tree ſaweſt thou
them companping together: who an-
ſwered, Under a imaſticke tree.
55 AndDamielſaid,Uery wel, Thou
euen now the Angel of God hath retei⸗
— ſentente of God, to cut thee in
0.
56 So hee put himaſide , and com-
manded to bung the other, & ſaid vnto
him, O thou ſeed of Chanaan, and not
o Juda, beauty hath detetued thee, and
luſt hath peruerted thine heart. |
daughters of Jſrael, and they foꝛ ſeare
tompanied with pou: but the daughter
of Juda would not abide your wic-
kedneſſe. .
58 Now therefoze tell mee, Under
what tree didſt thou take them compa-
nying together: who anſwered, Under
a |[|holme tree.
59 Then ſaid Daniel vnto him, well:
thou haſt alſo lied againſt thine owne
head: foꝛ the Angel of God watteth
with the ſwoꝛd to cut thee in two, that
he map deſtroy pou. | |
60 With that all the aſſembly cried;
out with a lowd voice, and pzaiſed God
who ſaueth them that truſt in him,
61 And they aroſe againſt the two
[Elders, (foꝛ Danielhadconnicted them
of kalſe witneſſe by their owne mouth)
62, And accozding to the Law of
Moſes, they did vnto them in luch ſoꝛt
as they *malitiouſly intended to doe to
their neighbour: And they put them to
death. Thus the innocent blood was
ſaued the ſame day.
63 Therefoze Chelcias and his wife
p:atſed God foꝛ their daughter Suſan-
na, with Joatim her huſband, and all
the kinred: becauſe there was no diſho⸗
neſtie found in her.
64 From that day foozth was Da⸗
niet had in great reputation in the ſight
okthe people.
41 „%
57 Thus haue pee dealt with the
„„
7
« The hiſtory 7 the I of Bel
and the Dragon, cut off from the end of Daniel.
— —
19 The fraud of Bels Prieſts, is diſcouered by Da- |
nicl, 27 and the Dragon ſlaine , which was
worſhipped. 33 Daniel is preſerued inthe
Lions denne. 42 The King doethacknow-
ledge the God of Daniel, and caſteth his
enemies into the ſame denne.
| Nd Kin 8
— *
and was honoꝛed aboue all his friends.
3 Now the Babylontans had an
fathers, and Cyꝛus of
erſia reteiued
Dol talled Bel, and there were ſpent
|
vpon him euery day twelue great
meaſures of fine flowꝛe, and fourtie
ſheepe, and ſire veſſels of wine.
4 And the king wozſhipped it, and
went daily to adoꝛe it: but Daniel moz-
ſhipped his owne God. And the king
— him, Why doeſt not thou woꝛ⸗
7 „
5 Who anſwered and ſaid, Becauſe
may not woꝛſhip idols made with
ds, but the lining God, who hath
treated the heauen, and the earth, and
hath tie ouer all fleſh.
6 Then ſaide the King vnto him,
Thinkeſt
uing god:
ou not that Bel is a tt
thou not how much he
1. eateth
crypha, Bel and che Dr aAgon. Apocr ypha,
[| Or, kinds |
of oake,
* Deut. 19.
19. prou.
19.5.
|
t Gr. Bels
Dragon.
——
—
\
—
—
Apocrypha.
| Bel and the Dragon.
2
eateth and dꝛinketh en ·
| . pen Dantetſyntled, and ſaid, D
me that Wel
en hee! 2 hehe hath chem, 1
Bel. And Daniei layd vnto the king,
a it be — ren thy woꝛd.
zeeſtoꝛe and tenne, beſide their wines
— childꝛen) and the king went with
le of Bel.
— owneſignet:
12 And to mozroW, when thoucom-
meſt m, ifthou we will ſuffer de
eaten vp all, _ 1— lets 2
elſe Daniel,
well whoſef
20 And the king ſaid
aa rec erer fo this but ia |
10 ( Nowthe Pateſts of Bel were
0 vnto Habacuc; Goe carrie the
then the king was angry
— and childꝛen, who ſhewed him
med ſuch things as were vp-
— table.
22 Therefoze the king flewe them,
and deliuered Belmto Damiels power,
who deſtroyed him and his temple. -
23 | And in that ſame place there
was a great Dꝛagon, which they of
Babylon Wozſhipped.
24 And the king ſaid vnto Daniel,
wilt thou allo ſay that this is ofbzaſle :
loe, he lineth, noi fa, hat and dzinketh
thou canſt not =, — no lim
1 the king.
I wa worſhip the Lozpmy God: ; fo?
| 26 But giue me leaue, O hing, and
J chall ſlay this dꝛagon without ſwozd
02 ſtaffe. The king layde, J giue thee
—
Then Daniel tooke pitch, fat,
and Haire, and did ſeethe them toge-
ther, and made lumpes thereof: this
hee put in the Dꝛagons mouth, andſo
the Dꝛagon burſt in ſunder: and Da-
— 2 Loe, theſe are the gods you
0?
hat — on wan heard
0 ny rg
ſtonſpired againſt the king, laying, The
king is betome a Jew, and he hath de-
-| |ſtroyedBel,hehath llaine che Dzagon,
ſenceof the king alone: then went and put the Pꝛieſts to death.
out and ſhut the dooꝛe, c ſealed it 29 So they came to the king, and
the kings fignet,andſodeparted. . | |ſaid, Deltuer bs Daniel, oz elſe we will
15 9 ——— — deſtroy thee and thine houle
with their wines and childꝛen (as they 30 Now when the king ſawe that
were woont to doe) and did eate and they pꝛeſſed him ſoꝛe, being tonſtramned,
r vp all. he*delneredDaniei vnto them:
6. Yn the mozning betimethe king | 31 h caſt him into the lions den,
aroſe; and Daniel with him. where he was ſire dayes.
And the king ald, Daniel, are the | 32 And in the den there were ſeuen
een elald, ta, O king, |lyons, and they had ginen them euery
they be whole. — two carkeiſes, and to ſheepe:
18 Andaſſooneas hehadopenedthe then were not ginen to them,
— the king looked — to the intent they might deuoure Da-
mm uz, Now there was in Jury are
u, no 33
22 phet called Habacuc, ow. Bo hay made
tt had dꝛoken bꝛead in a boule,
and was "going into the field, foz to
dꝛing it to the reapers,
34 But the Angel of the Lord lad
dinner
n
ſteps of men, women and chudꝛen: and
21 Andtooke the Pacht withthetr
the pztuy dooꝛes, where they tame in,
u
that
Come adde
this title: UF
the Dragon.
[[Or, Behold
what you
wor.
*Dan.6.16,
þ
| {] Or, ſddade,
et
MC te at 2" WEIS ——_— CO
Wm
Aporryphs Manat boprayer. NP a
fl ou haſt into Babylon vnto Da-| thee, and loue thee.
1 — 39 So Daniel aroſe and did rate:|
35 And Habacuc ſaid, Loꝛd, I ne-| and the Angel ok the Lon et Habacuc
ner ſaw Babylon : neither do Junow againe inumediatip.
where the denne is. Upon the ſeuenth day the king
36 Then the Angel of the Loꝛd went to bewaile Daniel: and when he
|tookehimby the trown. and bare him came to the den, he looked in, and be-
Ere3.;- yp the haire of his head, and thzough| hold, Daniel was ſitting.
the vehemencie of his ſpirit, ſet him in | 41 Then eriedthe king with a loud
Babylon oner the den. voyte, ſaying, Great art thou, O Lozd
37 And habatut cryed, ſaying, O Godot Daniel, and there is none other
. King. Daniel, Daniel,“ take the dinner which beſides thee. | :
17-4 God hath ſent thee. 42 And he dꝛew him out: and caſt * 37-17
38 And Daniel ſaide, Thou haſt; |thoſe that were the cauſe of his deſtruc-
remembꝛed mee, O GO : neither tion into the den: and they were deuou⸗
haſt thou foꝛſaken them that * red ina moment befoꝛe his fate.
— ec. w hat thn IM at tbo hn. Ge bt — „ A 2 RY *
a. th. AI r
—
(
'| 5
o
L
i
i p k
p
FP SER; .
. A., , , AGE SEO ,
SCO S PD N 6J-// (9d
— I ng,
« The prayer of Manaſles King of Iuda, Tl
when he was holden capriue in Babylon.
Fathers, Abzaham, Ilaat,
. hea-
ho haſt
4 haſt ſhut vp the deepe, and ie pe
| rious Name, whome all men feare, and tremblt befoꝛe thy
85 — — — thy 2 —— —
thy mercifull pꝛomiſe is vnmealurable andvnſearchable :fo2
eſtok th ol I — — —_—
drepenteſtof theeuilso 1d,
and repen L g thy gres goo
repentance vnto ſinners that
W, art the God of
—— — —
appointed repentante vnto me that am
my tranſgreſſions are multiplied, and J am
height of heauen, fo: the multitudeof mine int-
quitie. Jam bowed downe with y2on bands, that J tannot lift vp mine
lor werber, head, neither haue any releaſe: Fo: Y pꝛouoked thy wꝛath, and done euill
„ |befoze thee, I did not thy will, neither kept I thy Commandements: ſet
Oy abominations, and haue
beſceching thee of grace:
ge mine iniquittes: w
{
not angry
eſeruingeuito2me, neither condemne mee into the lower
et ond eee,
f willpzaiſe thee fo: euer all the dayes |
dingt eatmercie. Therefoze
arm un foratthe powersof the deres voeppale ther, and thmeisthemopy
| Ai 5
fo2 ener and euer, Amen.
Apocryp
or, Che-
thum,
97, bir
I heart was
exalted and
hfted vp.
1. A.
becams? Cc.
7 Gre. that
he dieth.
— —
*
ha
14 Autiochus gaue leaue to ſet vp the faſhions
of the Gentiles in Hieruſalem, 22 And ſpoi-
d it, & the temple in it, 57 And ſet vp therin
the abomination ofdeſolation, 6; And flew
thoſe that did circumciſe rheir children.
| Nd it happened,
dl after that Alex⸗
ander ſonne of
Philip. the Mate⸗
| out of the land of
|| Chettum, had
tten Darius
W// * 5 N N 8 7 — 5 70 1 "We & |
2 2 22 p 8 \ N 4 , | Wor \ 23 2 j \J 22 \.
1 8 . 1 : => | DSS 6 74 - EL Ye, 5 ; = 2 ———
Ihe firſt booke of the Maccabees.
pon —— —— 2
CHATS ty and ſeuenth yeere ofthe kingdome of
— king ok the Perli
ans and Medes, that hee reigned in his
ſtead, the firſt ouer Greece, |
2 And made many wars, and wan
many ſtrongholds, and flew thekings
ofthe earth,
3 And went th:oughto the ends of
the earth, and tooke ſpoiles of many
nations, inſomuch, that the earth was
quiet befoꝛe him, whereupon || he was
exalted, and his heart was lifted vp.
4 And he gathereda mighty ſtrong
hoſte, and ruled ouer countries, and nãa⸗
tions and kings, who became tributa⸗
ries vnto hun. |
5 And after theſe things he fell ſicke,
and perteiued i that he ſhould die.
6 Wherefoze he called his ſeruants,
ſuch as were honourable, and had bin
bꝛought vp with him from his youth,
and parted kis kingdome amongthem,
while he was yet aliue:
7 So Alexander reigned twelue
peeres, and (then) died.
8 And his ſeruants bare rule euery
one in his plate. :
9 And after his death they allput
crownes[vpon themſelues lo did their
ſonnes after them, many yeeres, and e⸗
uils were multiplied in the earth.
bed aig err 1 — E
phanes, ſonne of An e King,
who had beene an hoſtage at Rome
7
and he reigned in the hundꝛeth and thir⸗
f
10 And there tame out ofthem a wit⸗
pi⸗ and the tenſers ot gold, t the valle, and
—
the Greekes,
11 Fn thoſe daies went there out of
Jlſrael wicked men, who perſwaded
many, ſaying, Let vs goe, and make a
conenant with the Heathen , that are
round about vs: foz ſince we departed
krom them we haue had much ſoꝛrow. ..
12 So this deulle plealed them well. ,
z Then certaine of thepeople were „e.
ſo foꝛward heerein, that they went to
the king, who gaue them litente to doe
after the oꝛdinantes ofthe heathen.
14. Whereupon | they built a plate ot
exerciſe at Jeruſalem, accozding to the
cuſtomes oftheheathen,
15 Andmadethemſelues, vncircum-
ciſed, and fozſooke the holy couenant,
andioyned themſelues to the heathen,
= 2 ne —
I 9 en the tingdome was
eſtabliſhed , befoze Antiochus , hee
thought to reigne ouer Egypt, that he
might haue p dominion or two realms:
17 Wherefoze he entred into Egypt
with a great multitude, with chariots,
and elephants, and hoꝛſemen, and a /
great nauie,
18 And made warre againſt Ptolo⸗
mee king of Egypt, but Ptolomee was
afraide of him, and fled:and many were
wounded to death.
| 19 Thus they got the ſtrong cities in
the land of Egypt, and hee tooke the
ſpoiles thereof.
20 And after that Antiochus had
ſmitten Egypt, he returned agame in
the hundꝛeth foꝛtie and third yeere,and
went vp againſt Jſrael and Jeruſa- |
lem with a great multitude, |
21 Andentred pꝛoudly into theſanc-
tuarie, and tooke away the golden al⸗
tar, and the candleſticke oflight, and all
the veſſels thereof, ;
22 Andthe table of the ſhewbzead,
and the powzing veſſels, andthe vials, |
| Or,ſet vp
an open
ſchoole at le-
ruſalem.
the crownes, e the golden oꝛnaments |
[that were befoze the temple, all which 22
he pulled off, ledalthings,
YPypy 2 23 He
tt ——.,
—
_—
=" :
1
. Nl *
— -
——
_ - —
— fue *
— — „ 5 n
—— nn
* - — =
— — - — za-
nr rug nr
2 — 2 n - 22 *
5 . — — —— — —
— by , - — „ W — — —— 288
0 er F r 14. — —
- N . - » = — IS . WW 3 2 — 2 =q.- 4 £4 5. "as
4 60 * * 4
— ——
•/JJJNN nnn ] U — 4
_—
— —
—
Apocrypha.
| Maccabees.
Apocrypha.
— Mt
{T Gr. deſore-
| able,
— — FR —
— Dw7—ů
8 a * , * "
| 23 hee tooke allo the ſiluer and the
gold, andthe t pꝛetious veſſels: alſo he
t e hidden treaſures which hee
— as [like a wild
found:
24. And when hee had taken all a-
wap, he went into his owne land, ha⸗
uing made a great maſſatre, and ſpo⸗
ken very pꝛoudly.
ning in Ilrael, in enery place where
ep were;
26 So that the Pꝛintes and Elders
mourned, the virgines andpong men
were made feeble, and the beautie
women waschanged,
27 Euerp bꝛidegrome tooke bp la⸗
mentation, and ſhe that ſate in the mar⸗
riage chamber, was in heauineſſe.
28 The land alſo was moued foꝛ the
inhabitants thereof, and all the houſe
of Jacob was couered with confuſion.
29 And after two peeres fully expi⸗
red, the king ſent his chiefe collectour of
tribute vnto the cities of Juda, who
came vnto Jeruſalem with a great
multitude,
30 And ſpake peaceable woꝛdes vn⸗
to them, but all was] deteit: foꝛ when
they had giuen him tredente, he fell ſud-
denly vpon the citie, and {mote it very
ſoze,+deſtroyed much peopleofJſrael.
31. And when hee had taken the
ſpoiles of the titie, Hee ſet it on fire, and
pulled downe the Houſes, and walles
thereofoneucry ide. :
32 But the women #child:en tooke
they captine, and poſſeſſed the cattell.
33 Lhenbuildedthey the citie of Da-
uid with a great and ſtrong wall, [and]
with mightie towers, and made it a
ſtrong hold foꝛ them
34 And they put therein a ſinfull na⸗
tion, wicked men, and foztified[them-
ſelues therein. |
35 ey ſtoꝛed it alſo with armour
and victuals,and when they had gathe-
red together the ſpotles of Jeruſalem,
„ Bed
canie a ſoꝛe ſnare:
36 Foꝛ it was a plate to lie in wait a⸗
gainſt the Sanctuary, and an emll ad-
we © 22
37 they ſhed innocent blood
oneuery ſide ofthe Sanctuary, and de⸗
$ Jn ſomuchthattheinhabitant
6 Jen — of —
whereupon the titie] was made an ha⸗
bitation offtrangers x betame ſtrange
25 Thertoꝛe there was great mour⸗
|
1
|
repꝛoch, her honour into tontemp
the Sabbath
to thoſe that were boznein her, and her
2 — — was lald waſt
39 Her e
erneſſe, her feaſts were tur⸗
ned into mourning, her 8
40 As had bene her gloꝛp, lo was
herdiſhonour encreaſed, and her extel⸗
lencie was turned into mourning.
41 Moꝛeouer king Antiochus wꝛote
to his whole kingdome, that all ſhould
be one people, |
4-2 And enery one ſhould leaue his
of lawes:ſo all the heathen agreed, acco2-
ding to thecommandement of the king.
43 Bea many alſo ot the Jſraelites
conſented to his religion, and ſacriſited
— idols, and pꝛophaned the Sab-
44 Fo2 the king had ſent letters by
meſſ vnto
8 and the ci-
ties of Juda, that th
ſhould follow
the ſtrange lawes ofthe land,
45 Andfozbid burnt offerings, and
ſacrifice , and dzinke offerings in the
le; and that they ſhould pꝛophane
8, and feſtiuall dayes :
46 And pollute the Sanctuarie and
holy people:
7 Set pp altars, and groues, and
chappels of idols, and ſacrifice ſwines
fleſh, and vntleane beaſts:
48 That theyſhould alſo leaue their
childzen vncircumciſed , and make their
ſoules abominable with all maner of
vncleanneſſe,and pꝛophanation:
49 To the end thep might foꝛget the
Law, and change all the ozdinances.
50 And Wholoener would not doe
accoꝛdingto the commandement ofthe
king [ heſaid] he ſhould die.
51 In thelelfeſfamemaner wꝛote he
to his whole kingdome, and appointed
ouerſeers ouer all the people, comman-
dag the cities of Juda to ſacrifice, citie
p citie.
52 Then many of the people were
gathered vnto them, to wit, euerp one
that fozſooke the Lawe , and ſo they
"3 [Andwyoue the Jraeltes into
$3 ue the into ſe-
hereſoeuer they
ſuccour.
tion of deſolation 1— Altar, and
builded ole altars thzoughout the ti
ties of Juda, on ſide:
— 55 And
fourne|
|| Or, the
lawes aud
rites of the
722
—
Chap.
ft Gr. the
TL 18 com.
mandement
put him to
| death.
f Gr. that
had circum -
ciſed their
children.
lOr, Mat-
tathiuthe
ſon of lohn,
Fc ae
Apocrypha.
| dwelt in Modin.
-| || called||Caddis:
nathan, whoſe ſurname was
mies that were committed in
55 Aud burnt incenſe at the dooꝛes
oktheir houſes, and in the ſtreetes.
56 And when they had rent in pie⸗
tes the bookes of the Lawe which they
found, they burnt them with fire.
57 And wherelseuer was found
with any, the booke ofthe Teſtament,
oꝛ if any conſented to the Lawe, ſ the
kings commandentent was, that they
ſhould put him to death.
58 Thus did they by their authozity,
vnto the Jſraelites euery moneth, to
as many as were found in the cities.
59 Now the fiue and twentieth day
of the moneth, they did ſacrifice vpon
the idole altar, which was vpon the Al-
tar of God. |
60 At which time, accozdingto the
commandement , ay hoy to death cer-
taine women * that had cauſed their
childzen to be circumciſed.
61 And they hanged the infants a-
bout their neckes, and rifled their hon⸗
ſes, and ſlewe them that had cirtumti⸗
ſed them.
62 HoWbeit, many in Jſrael were
fully reſolued and confirmed in them-
ſelues, not to eate any vncleane thing.
63 Wherkoze they choſe rather to die,
that they might not be defiled with
meats, and that they might not pꝛofane
the holy Couenant: So then they died.
64 And there was very great wꝛath
vpon Jſrael,
CHAF Mk
6 Mattathias lamenteth the caſe of Ieruſalem.
24 He ſlaycthalewe that did ſacrifice to I-
doles in his preſence , andthe Kings meſſen-
ger alſo. 34 Heand his are failed vpon the
Sabbath, and make no reſiſtance. 52 Hee
dieth, and inſtructeth his ſons : 66 and ma-
keth cheir brother Iudas Maccabeus generall,
2 Andhehadfineſonnes, Joannan
3 Simon, called Thaſſi:
Ee Judas, who was called Macca⸗
5 Eleazar, called Auaran, and Jo⸗
6 And when hee ſaw 0
eruſalem,
| and J
7 heſam, Moe is me, wherfoꝛe was
J boꝛne to ſee this miſery ot ny people,
and of the holy citie, and to dwell there,
when it was deliuered into the hand ot
the enemie, and the Sanctuary into the
hand of ſtrangers? f
$ Her Temple is become as a man
without glozy,
9 Her gloꝛious veſſels are caricd a⸗
ay ante * her inkants are
her pong men with
the ſwoꝛd of the — K
10 What nation hath not had a part
42 kingdome, and gotten of her
11 All her. omaments are taken a-
way, of a free- woman ſhee is become
a bondſlaue.
12 And behold, our Santtuarie,
waſte, # the Gentiles haue pzofaned it.
3 To what ende therefoze ſhall we |
line hen
14 en Mattathias and his ſons
rent their clothes, and put on ſackcloth,
and mourned very ſoꝛe. |
15 Jnthemeane Whilethekingsof-
renalf, conn ew the ey
7 o che odin to
make them ſacrifice.
16 And when many of Jſrael came
vnto them, Mattathias alſo and his
lonnes came together.
17 Then anſwered the kings offi-
cers, and ſaid to Ya
wiſe; Thou artaruler, andanhonoir-
rable and great man in this citie, and
ſtrengthened with ſons and bꝛethꝛen:
13 Now therefoze come thou firſt
and fulfill the kings commandement,
like as all the Heathen haue done yea
and the men of Juda alſo, and ſuch as
remaine at Jeruſalem : ſo ſhalt thou
and thine houſe be in the number ofthe
kings friends, and thou and thy chil⸗
dꝛen ſhall be hongnred with ſiluer, and
golde, and many rewards. 4
19 Then Mattathiasanfivered, and
with aloude voice, Though all
nations that are vnder the kings
dominton obey him, and fall away eue-
one from the religion of their fa-
ers, and giue conſent to his comman-
dements: |
'
our fathers. ;
the Law, and the oꝛ
*
euen our beautie, aud our gloꝛy is lad
ttathias on this
20 Bet will J, and my lonnes, and
my bꝛethꝛen walke in the conenant of
21 Godfozbidthat we ſhouldfozſake
Dr. holy
PyPpy 3
22 We :
|
Apocrypha.
' | Maccabees.
wozds, to goe from — — ee
on the right hand, oꝛ
— Now when he had left ſpeaking
theſe Woꝛds, there came one of the
Jewes in the ſight of all, toſacrifice on
che altar, which was at Modin, accoz-
| 22 We will not hearken to the kings
nocencie: heauen and earth ſhall teſtifie
— as that you put vs to death wꝛong⸗
v.
38 So roſe vp againſt them in
battell on the Sabbath, and they flew
them with their wiues e childꝛen, and
their cattell, to the number of a thou⸗
Apocrypha.
| ſand 6. > 4 h - r.ſoxles
39 No en Mattathias and his
friends vnderſtsod hereof, they —
ned foꝛ them right ſoꝛe.
— And one ok them laid to another:
If we all do as our bꝛethꝛen haue done,
and fight not foꝛ our lives, and lawes a
gainſt the heathen, they wil now quick.
ly root vs out ot᷑ the earth.
41 At that time therkoze they decreed,
ſaying, whoſoeuer ſhallcome to make
battell with vs onthe Sabbath day, we
will fight againſt him, neither will wee 6
die all, as our bzetlzen that were mur-
dered in the ſecret plates.
42 Then came there vnto him a
com of Alſideans , who were
tie men of Ilrael, euen all ſuch as
were voluntarily deuoted vnto the
Lawe.
J Allo all they that fled foꝛ perſecu-
tion ioyned themſelues vnto them, and
were a ſtay vnto them.
4-4 Oo thepioyned their fozces, and
[mote ſinfull men in their anger, and
wicked men in their wꝛath: but thereſt
fled to the heathen foꝛ ſuccour.
45 Then Mattathias + his friends
went round about, and pulled downe
pay — what childzen ſoeuer th
4-6 at euer they
found within the coaſt of ſrael vntir⸗ |
— , thoſe they tirtumciſed vali⸗ , fre
47 They purſued alſo after »pzoud |
men,+#thewozkpzoſperedin their hand.
48 So they retouered the Law out
25 1 — the Gentiles, — —
Kings, neither t ſuffere
they theſinner to triumph.
49 Now whenthe time dzewneere,
that Mattathias ſhould die, heſaid vn-
to his ſonnes, Now hath pꝛide rebuke
— deſtrut⸗ ä
tion, andthe wꝛath +» men-x 1”
zealous fo: the Law, + gine your liues
fo: thecouenant of pour fathers.
51 Call to remembꝛante actes
our fathers did in their t time, ſo ſhallye
recetue great honour, # an euerlaſtuig |
11 $2 Was |
ding to the kings commandement.
24 Which thing when Pattathias
ſaw, he was inflamed With zeale, and
his reines trembled, neither could hee
foꝛbeare to ſhew his anger accozding to
judgement: wherekoze he ranne, and
ſlew him vpon the altar.
25 Allo the kings tonmuſſioner who
tompelled men to ſacrifice, he killed at
that time, + the altar he pulled downe.
26 Thus dealt he zealouſly foꝛ the
"Num. 25. Law of God, like as hineas did vn⸗
9. to Zambꝛi the ſonne of Salom.
27 And Mattathias cried thꝛough⸗
out the citie with a loud voyte, laying,
Wholoeuer is zealous of the law, and
maintaineth the couenant, let him fol-
low me.
28 So he and his ſonnes fled into
the mountames, and left all that euer
they had in the titie.
29 Then manp that ſought after iu⸗
ſtite and iudgement, went downe into
the wuderneſſe to f dwellthere.
30 Boththey and their childꝛen, and
their wines, and their cattell, t becauſe
"4: |afflictions increaſedſozevponthem.
ſeruants, and the hoſte that was at Je⸗
ruſalem, in the citie of Dauid, that cer-
taine men, who had bꝛoken the kings
commandement, were gone downe in-
to the ſecret plates inthe wilderneſſe.
32 Theypurſued after them, a great
number, and hauing ouertaken them,
1 Gr. ſit, a-
bide.
T r. euili
were multi-
hey ſaid vnto
u haue done hi , ſuffice :
doꝛth, and doe attoꝛding to the
commandement of the king, and you |
f Gr. gaue
— |
horne to the
wer,
—
D
oꝛth, n e com-
mandement to pzofane the Sabbath
35 So . r
tell with ted.
Apoc rypha.
Chap. ij
Apocrypha.
Gee. 22.
9, 10. rom.
455
40.
Num. 25 ·
13.ccclus.
45 +2 3524-
* loſh. 1. 2.
Num. 14+
6,7.10{h.
14-13»
* 2. Sam. 2»
*Plal. 146.
* Gene. 41,
| 59 * Anantas, Azarias, andMilael,
deliuered from the mouth of Lyons.
aer ene
to him foꝛ righteouſneſle⸗ |
53 Joſeph in the time of his di-
ſtreſſe kept the tommaundement, and
was made Loꝛd pony
54 Phineas our father in being
ʒealous and feruent, obtained the coue-
nant ofan euerlaſting pꝛieſthood.
55 Jelus foꝛ fulfillingthe woꝛd, was
made a iudge in Jſrael.
56 Caleb foꝛ bearing witneſſe, be-
koꝛe the tongregation, reteiued the hert-
tage of the land. |
57 *Dauidfo2 being mercifull , pol⸗
—2 thꝛone of an euerlaſting king-
ome. Ni,
58 Elias foꝛ being zealous and fer⸗
uent fo: the law, was taken vp into
heauen.
y beleeuing were ſaued out oftheflame
60 * Damiel fo2 his innocencie was
61 Andthusconſider pe thꝛoughout
all ages, that none that put their truſt
in him ſhall be ouertome.
62 Feare not then the woꝛds of a ſin⸗
full man: foꝛ his glozy ſhall bee dung
and woꝛmes. |
63 To dayhe ſhall belifted vp, and
to moꝛrow hee thall not be d, be-
— _ — his duſt, and
64 Wheretoꝛe vou my —
liant, and ſhew your ſelues men in the
behalfe of the law, foꝛ by it ſhall you ob⸗
taine gloꝛp.
65 And behold, Iknow that your
bꝛother Simon is a man of counſell,
ue eare vnto him alway: he ſhall be a
er vnto pou.
66. As foꝛ Judas Maccabeus hee
mighty and ſtrong, enen from
'67
battaile ofthe people.
alſo vnto — all thoſe
Wꝛong ot your people.
222 the heathen,
* 0 he bleſledthem and was ga
9. »
thered to his fathers.
ed him in the ofhis fathers,
at — — all — great
lamentation foꝛ him.
Po let him be your captaine, |
that obſerue the law, and anenge ve the |ſpoiles,and
prayer, 38 and are encouraged.
J Hen his ſonne
e
14
8 500. | led Maccabeus,
8 MN ſtead,
ol Jfraet |
with his ſwoꝛd.
that vexed his people.
quity were troubled, becauſe
pꝛoſpered in his hand.
memo ꝛiall is bleſſed foꝛ euer.
from Jſrael.
of Samara to fight againſt
_—_— _—
GC. H: a: fs AI.
The valour and fame of ludas Maccabeus. 10
He ouerthroweth the forces of Samaria and
Syria, 27 Antiochus ſendetha great power a-
gainſt him. 44. He and his alto faſting and
Judas, cal⸗
roſe vp in
3 7 his
e 2 And all his bꝛethꝛen
A. cped him, ando vidall
ather, and they
efulneſſe, the battaile
Do he gate his people greathonoz,
and put on a bꝛeſtplate as a giant, and
girt his warlike harneſſe about him,
and he made battels,p:otecting che hoſt
4 In his acts he was icke a lyon, and
like alyonsWhelp roaring foꝛ his pꝛay.
5 Foꝛ hee purſued the wicked, and
ſought them out , and burnt vp thoſe
6 Wherefozethe wicked ſhꝛunke foꝛ
feare of him, and all the woꝛkers of im⸗
ſaluation
7 He grieued alſo many kings, and
made Jatob glad with his atts, and his
8 Mozeoner he went thꝛough the
titties of Juda, deſtroying the vngodly
out of , and turning away wth
9 So that he was renowned bntothe
vtmoſt part of the earth, ⁊ he i receiued
vnto him ſuch as were ready to periſh,
10 Then Apollonius gathered the
Gentilesto — n
rael.
11 Which thing when Judas pertei⸗
ued he went foꝛth to meete him, and ſo
ſmote him, and ſlew him, many alſo
downe ſlaine, but the reſt fled.
12 Wherefoze Judas tooke their
erer he bughe, all is ice toi. |
| w t, d ong.
z Now when Seronapaince ot the
armie of Syꝛid, heard ſay th
had gathered vnto him a multitude
and company of the faithfull, to goe
out with him to warre.
14 He ſam, I will get me a name and
r in thekingdome, foꝛ J
fight with Judas, and them thatare
with him, who deſpiſe the kings tom⸗
mandement.
at Judas
will goe
I5 D0
|
tre. gathe- |
red together.
—
6 _— e PIR ** RY
2 — 2: — 27 8 9 - i
. — —
= — os o —
P Toney mrs TT ITY NL Wn ney — ö oo —
1 * e — Ws 2 > s * -—-
a — — — — - _— — —
= py. 4 a — * = 2 — — p * of
|
N
|
'
—_——
72
crypha. | Maccabees.
Apocrypha,
*. Sam. 14.
6. 2. chron.
14.11.
Or, vnto vs.
{ Greek. in
multitude
of pride, ar
ennie, and
iniquitie.
7 G. in the
going domne.
f Gr.or at
emery need.
tGr.that
the colleftors
of tribute in
the countrey
15 So he made him ready to goe vp.
and there went with him a mighty Hoſt
ofthe vngodly to helpe him, and to be
auenged of the childzen of Jſrael.
16 And when hee came neere to the
going vp of Bethoꝛon Judas went
fo:th to meet himwith aſmalcompany.
17 Who when they ſaw thehoſtcom-
ming to meet them, ſaid vnto Judas;
How ſhall wee be able, being ſo few to
light againſt ſo great a multitude, and
ſo ſtrong, ſeeing wee are ready to faint
with faſting all this day:
18 Unto whom Judas anſwered :
It is no hard matter foꝛ many to bee
ſhut vp in the hands ofa few; and with
the God of heauen it is all one, to deli⸗
ner with a great multitude, oz a ſmall
tompanp:
19 Foꝛ the victoꝛp of battell ſtandeth
not in the multitude of an hoſte, but
ſtrength tommeth from heauen.
20 They tome againſt vs t in much
p2ide and iniquitie to deſtroy vs, and
our wines + chtld2en and to ſpoile vs:
21 But wee fight foꝛ our lines, and
our Lawes.
22 Wherefoꝛe the Lozd himſelfe will
duerthꝛow them bekoze our kate: and
as fo: vou, beyenotafraidofthem.
23 Now as ſoone as heehadleftoff
ſpeaking, he lept ſuddenly vpon them,
and ſo Seron and his hoſt was ouer-
th:owen befoze him.
24 And they purſued them ? from
the going downe of Bethozon , vnto
the plaine, where were flaine about
eight hundꝛed men ok them; and the re⸗
_ fledde into the land of the Phil
nes.
25 Then began the feare of Judas
and his bꝛethꝛen, e an exceeding great
d2ead to fall vpon the nations round a-
bout them:
26 In ſo much, as his fame tame
vnto the king, and all nations talked of
the battels of Judas.
27 Now When King Antio
heard theſe things, he was full of in-
dignation: wherefoze hee ſent and ga-
thered together all the foꝛtes of his
realme| euen |a very ſtrong armie.
28 Heopened alſo his treaſure , and
gaue his ſouldiers pay fo: a yeere, com-
manding them to be ready, t whenſo-
* —— ſaw that
29 g re
the money of his treaſures failed, and
PR
that the triwutes in the tountrey were
—
ſmall, becauſe of the diſſention, and
plague which he had bꝛought vpon the
land, || in taking away the Lawes
which had bene of old time,
30 Pee feared t that he ſhould not be
able to beare the charges any longer,
noꝛ to haue ſuch gifts to giue ſo liberal-
ly, as he did befoze : fo: hee had aboun⸗
Ned aboue the Kings that were befoze
in
i.
31 Wherefoze , being greatly per-
plexed in his minde , hee determined to
goe into Perſia , there to take the tri⸗
butes of the tountreys, and to gather
much money,
32 So hee left Lyſias anobleman,
and one of the blood royall, to ouerſee
the affaires of the King, from the ri-
- —— , bnto the bozders of
appt:
33 Andtobzing vp his ſonne Antio⸗
chus, vntill he tame againe.
34 Moꝛeouer he deliuered vnto him
the halte of his foꝛtes, and the Ele⸗
phants, and gaue him charge of all
things that he would haue done, as al⸗
ſo tonterning them that dwelt in Juda
and Jeruſalem,
35, To wit, that he ould ſendanar-
mie againſt them, to deſtroy and root
out the ſtrength of Ilrael, and the rem⸗
nant of Jeruſalem, and to take away
their memonallfrom that place: |
36 And that he ſhould place ſtran-
gers in all their quarters, and diuide
their land by lot.
37 So the king tooke the halte of the
foꝛtes that remained , and departed
fromAntioch this royalicity , the hun⸗
ning paſſed the riuer Euphꝛates, hee
wentth:ongh the high —_—
38 Then Lyſiaschoſe Ptoleme, the
ſon of Dozymenes and Hitanoꝛ, x Goꝛ⸗
glas, mighty men ofthe kings friends:
39 And with them hee ſent fourtie
thouſand footmen, and ſeuen thouſand
hozſemen to goe into the land of Juda,
and to deſtroy it as the king commanded,
40 So they went foꝛth with all their
power, and came and pitched by Em-
— merchants ff th
41 of thecoun-
trey, hearing the fameofthem,tookeſil-
a ne ee be e
1 Sp, an ofthetandjof the Pha
0 „and o 0
ſtines, iopned themſelues vnto them.
Now
[[9r forthe
dꝛeth fourtie andſeuenth yeere, and ha⸗
or, fertert.
|
|| Or,of iran
geri.
—_ —— — A
Apocrypha.
Chap. iij.
Apocrypha.
Deu. 20.5.
doe with theſe, and whither ſhall wee
2
then ſaw that miſeries were multiple
ed, #that the foꝛtes did encampe them⸗
ſelues in their boꝛders, (foꝛ they knewe
how the king had giuen commaunde-
ment to deſtroy the people, and vtterly
aboliſh them.)
43 They ſaid one to another, Let
vs reſtoꝛe the decayed eſtate of our peo-
ple, and let vs fight foꝛ our people and
the Sanctuarie.
44 Then was the Congregation
gathered together, that they might be
ready foꝛ battell, and that they might
pꝛav, and aſke mercy and compaſſion.
4-5 Now Jeruſalem lay voide as a
wuderneſſe, there was none ofher chil⸗
dꝛen that went in oꝛ out: the Sanctua-
rie alſo was troden downe, and aliens
kept the ſtrong holde: the heathen had
their habitation in that place, and toy
was taken from Jacob, and the pipe
with the harpe cealed.
46 Vherefoze the Jſraelites aſſem⸗
bled themſelues together, and tanie to
Maſpha ouer-againſt Jeruſalem; foz
in alpha was the place where they
pꝛayed afozetime in Pſrael.
47 Then they faſted that day, and
put on ſackecloth , and taſt aſhes vpon
their heads, and rent their clothes:
48 And laide open the booke of the
Law, wherein y heathen had ſought
to paint the likeneſſe of their images.
49 They bꝛought allo the Puieſtes
garments, and the firſt fruits, and the
tithes, and the Nazaritesthey ſtirred
vp, who had attompliſhed their dayes.
50 Then tried they with a loud voite
toward heauen, ſaying, What ſhall we
cary them away ? Wy
51 Foz thy Sanctuarie is troden
downe and pꝛofaned, and thy Pꝛieſtes
are in heauineſſe, and bꝛought low.
$2 And loe, the heathen are aſſem⸗
bled together againſt vs, to deſtroy vs:
what things they imagine againſt vs,
thou —
53 How ſhall wee be able to ſtand a⸗
— them, except thou O God) be our
pe:
54 Then ſounded they with trum⸗
pets, and with a loude voite.
55 And — udas oꝛdained
captains ouer the people, euen captains
oner thouſands, and ouer hundzeds,
and ouer fifties, and ouer tennes.
Now when Judas and his bꝛe⸗
56 But as for luch as were bullding
|
|
|
'houſes,0zhad betrothed wies, oꝛ were
57 So the tampe
that are aſſembled together againſt vs,
|
planting vineyards,o2 * were fearefull,
thoſe hee commanded that they ſhould
returne, euery man to his owne houſe,
actoꝛding to theLaw,
remooued, and pit⸗
* — 5 South ſide of Emmaus.
n
ſelues, and be valiant men, andſee that
ye be in readineſſe againſt the mozning,
that yee may fight with theſe nations,
to deſtroy vs and our Santtuarie.
59 Foꝛ it is better foꝛ vs to die in bat⸗
tell, then to behold the talamities of dur
people, and our ;
60 Neuerthelefſe, as the will or
God is in heauen, ſo let him doe,
CHAN. 101
6 Tudas defeateth the plot 14 and forces ol
Gorgias, 23 and ſpoileth their tents, 34 and
ouerthroweth Lyſias. 45 He pulleth downe
the Altar which the heathen had propha-
ned, and ſetteth vpa newe, Co and maketh
a wall about Sion.
237 Fa) —— footmen, and a
1 — ouſand of the beſt hozſe-
4 2 the tampe by night:
men, and remooued out ot
2 e
e
the tamp ofthe Jewes, and ſmite them
ſuddenly. And the men ofthe foꝛtreſſe
were his guides.
eremooued, and the va-
4 While as yet the foꝛces were di⸗
ſperſed from the tampe.
5 In the meane ſeaſon came Goꝛ⸗
glas by night into the campeof Judas:
and when hee found no man there, hee
ſought them in the mountaines: foꝛ ſaid
hee, thele fellowes flee from vs.
6 But aſſoone as it was day, Ju⸗
das ſhewed himſelfe in the plaine wi
th:eethouſandmen, who neuerth
had neither armour, noꝛ ſwoꝛdes to
be ane en ee
And they ſawe mpe o
heathen, that it was ſtrong, and well
—ů and theſe were expert
tiar with him, that hee might|
mite the Kings armie which was at
' Emmaus
harneſſed, and compaſſed roundabout |
udas ſayde, Arme your |
warre.
$ Thenſaid Judas to the men that
bs were
"Tudg 7.3.
Or target.
— 0
a
1
* 4 © Att
_ *
1 1 th 1 **
|
[Apocrypha.
J. Maccabees. Apocrypha.
were ——
tude, neit
9 Remember how our fathers were
deliuered in the red Sea, when Pharao
purſued them with an arnne.
10 Now therfoꝛe let vs trie vnto hea⸗
uen,if peraduenture the Lozd wil haue
mercie vpon vs, andremember the co-
nenant ak our fathers, and deſtroy this
hoſte befoꝛe our fate this day. |
11 Thatſoallthe heathen may know
that there is one, who deliuereth and
ſaueth Jſrael.
12 Then the ſtrangers lift vp their
— ſaw them comming ouer againſt
em.
13 Wherekoze they went out of the
campe to battell, but they that were
with Judas ſounded their trumpets.
14 So they ioyned battell, and the
heathen being diſcomfited, fled into the
; 15 Howbeitallthe hindmoſtofthem
were flaine with the ſwozd: foꝛ they
purſued them vnto Gazera, and vnto
the plaines of Idumea, and Azotus,
and Jamma, fo that there were ſlaine
of them, vpona thee thouſand men.
16 This done, Judas returned a-
gaine with his hoſte fropurſuing them,
17 And (add to the people, Bee not
greedie of the ſpolles, in as much as
there is a battell befoꝛe vs,
18 And Goꝛgias and his hoſte are
here by vs in the mountaine, but ſtand
ye now againſt pour enemies, and ouer⸗
come them, c after this pou may boldly
take the ſpoiles.
19 As as was —
woꝛds, there appeared apart of them
looking out of the mountame.
20 Who when they percetued that
the Jeweshadput their hoſte to flight,
and were burning the tents : ( foꝛ the
\moke that was ſcene declared what
was done)
21 When therefoze they perceined
theſe things, they were ſoze afraid , and
ſeeing alſo the Hoſte of Judas in the
plaine ready to fight:
22, They fled euery one into the land
rance
zatſed| themſel
— Dion,
becauſe his mercie endureth foꝛ euer.
25 — Ilrael had a great deline-
p.
26 Bom all the ſtrangers that had
d, came and told Lyſias what
had happened.
27 Who when hee heard thereof,
was confounded, and diſcouraged, be-
cauſe neither ſuch things as he would,
were done vnto Ilrael, noꝛ ſuch things
8 commanded him were come
o paſſe.
28 The next peere therekozefollow-
ing , Typſias gathered together thzee-
ſcoꝛe thouſand choite men of foote , and
fiue thouſand hoꝛſemen, that he might
ſubdue them.
29 So they came into Pdumea, and
pitched their tents at Wethlura, and Ju⸗
das met with them ten thouland nien.
30 And when he law that mighty
armie,he pꝛayed, and ſald, Bleſſed art
thou, O ſauiour of Jſrael,* who did-
deſt quaile the violence of the mighty
man by the hand of thy ſeruant Dauid,
and gaueſt , the hoſt of||ſtrangers into
Saul, and his armour bearer,
31 Shut vp this armie in the hand ot
thy people — „and let be ton⸗
founded in their power and hoꝛſemen.
32 Make them to be of no tourage,
and caule the boldneſſe oftheir ſtrength
to i fall away, ⁊ let them quae at
— q A their
33 Caſt them downe with d
of them that loue thee, and An
that know thy name, pzaiſe ther with
thankſguung.
34 So they ioyned battalle, and there
were ſlaine of the hoſt of Lyſias about
fiue thouſand men, euen befoze them
were they ſlaine.
35 Now when Lyſias ſaw his ar-
Judas ſouldiers, and how they were
ready, either to nüt 02dievaliantiy, he
gether a company of ſtrangers, and ha⸗
uing made his armie greater then it
Yes he purpoled to come againe into
36 Then ſaide Judas and his bze-
th:en, behold our enemies are diſcomfi-
ted: let vs goe vp tocleanfe, and dedi⸗
tate the Sanctuarie.
37 Upon this all the hoſt aſſembled
ues together, and went vp inte
— _—
the hands of Jonathan theſonne of
mie put to flight, andthe manlineſſe of
went into Antiochia, and gathered to-|
* x Sam. 17
50, 51.
lor, Phils
rer. melt,
[] Or, reparre
1
38 And
lt.
— —_—
—
Apocrypha.
Chap:
7 wyciher had
rie deſolate, and the altar pꝛophaned,
and the gates burnt vp, and ſhzubs
growingin m the tourts As in a fozreſt, o2
— the mountaines, yea and the
— — lled downe,
1 TL —
great lamentation, and taſt aſhes vpon
their heads,
40 And fell downe flat to the
— their faces, and blew an
alarme with thetrumpets,and cried to-
_ heauen.
Then Judas certaine
men 10 fight againſt thoſe that were in
the foꝛtreile, vntill he had clenſed the
Sanctuarie.
42 So he chole peſts ofblameleſſe
—— , (uch as had pleaſure in
t
43 who cleanſed the Sanctuarte,
and bare out the defiled ſtones into an
—
4 And when as they conſulted
whatto doe with the altar of burntof-
krings which was pꝛophaned,
Dm it beſt to pull it
mountaie of the temple in aconuent-
ent place , vntill there ſhould come a
Pꝛophet, to ſhew what ſhould be done
with them.
47 Thenthey tooke whole ſtones
* acco2Ding to the law, and built a new
altar, accozding to the foꝛmer:
48 And made vp the Danctuarie,
and the things chat were within the
temple, and hallo wed the tourts.
9 They made alſo new holy vel-
fals. and into — — —
thecandleſlcke, an e altar of burnt
offerings,andof and the table.
50 And vpon the altar they burnt
begunneto make.
* — on the fine and ——
led the moneth Caſleu) in the hundꝛeth
fourty and eight yeerc they role vp be
times in the moꝛning,
53 And offered
38 And when they ſaw theſanctua-
thelaw vponthenews altar of burnt ot
kerings, which they had made.
54 Lookeat what time, and what
day the heathen had pꝛophaned it, euen
in that was it dedicated with ſongs,
and cittherns, and harpes, F —_
Io
» 102
- n 'who had ang
"5s Ap fo they
d fo they kept the dedication
of the altar eight dapes, and offered
burnt offerings with nladneſſe, andſa-
erificed the — of deunerante and k
57 'They deckt alſo the foꝛefront of
the temple with crownes of gold; and
with ſhields, and the gates, and the
chambers they renewed and||hanged
doo2es vpon them. *
58 Thus was there very great glaͤd⸗
neſſe among the people, foꝛ that the re⸗
pꝛoch ofthe heathen was put away.
59 Mozeoner Judas and his bze-
th:en with the whole congregation of
Fſrael oꝛdained that the daies of the de-
dication of — altar, ſhould be kept in
their ſeaſon from peere to peere by the
ſpace ot eight dapes, from the fine and
twentieth _ of the moneth Caſlen,
mirth and gladneſle.
46 And laide vp the ſtones in the with
60 At that time alſo they buildedvp
the mount Sion with high walles, and
ſtrong towꝛes round about, leſt the
Gentiles ſhould tome i tread it downe⸗
as they had done befoꝛe.
61 And let there a gariſon to
keepe it: aud toꝛtifled Bethſura to pꝛe⸗
— — people might haue a de⸗
CHAP. v.
3 Iudas ſmiteth the children of Dan, Bean, and
Ammon. 17 Simon is ſent intoGalile. 15
The exploits of Iudas in Galaad. 51 He de-
ſtroyeth Ephrou, fordenying him to paſſe
3 56 Diuerſe, that in ludas abſence
would fight with their enemies, are ſlaine.
e nations
rd that
dayo ftheninth moneth, (which is cal-| very
2 Wherfo:ethey thou todeſtrs
the generation of I — Ward
mong them, and thereupon they began
— | |
mY ____3_Then
— —
—
Apocryphay
* — 9 —
——— 22
7 _—_ . *
4 —
— — 2 •
Apocrypha.
| Maccabees.
Apocrypha.
—_
* 4 FF wi Y- . - ”- a7 * * as ons * , = _—_ F
[1 Or, eAra-
bathene, or
Arabattan,
or Arabet-
une.
[] Or ,nnalice.
Vr, Han,
Gene. 36.
27. Cum.
33.3732.
all that
3 Then Judas fought againſt the
childꝛen of Eſau in E tory Ara-
battine , becauſe they beſieged Pſrael :
and hee gaue them a great ouerthzow,
and abated their courage , and tooke
the childzenof | Bean, who had bene a
ſnare and an
towꝛes, and intamped againſt them,
and deſtroyed them vtterly , and burnt
the towers of
| *
ound about vs, are ai together
againſt vs to deſtroy vs
11 And they are pꝛeparing to come
and take the toatrefl whereunto wee
— — IIs eus being captaine of
| 09 * *
12 Come now therefoze anddeliner
Fer al bꝛethꝛen that were in
13 Yea All dur ere
the plates of Tobie, are put to death,
—— and pete ; A
caried captines , an
dome away their ſtuffe, and they
deſtroied there about athouſandmen.
14 While thele letters were pet rea⸗
ding, behold there came other meſſen-
gers from Galilee 12 clothes
rent, who repoztedonthts Wile, -
15 And ſaid : They of i
and of Ty2us, and Sidon. and all Gali-
lee of the Gentiles are aſſembled toge-
theragainſtvs to conſume vs.
15- Now when Judas and
pit thele woꝛdes there
— TG” remembzedthe | mino
vs from their handes, foꝛ many of vs |thites
haue |Alema, ||Caſphoz,
cities are
ſult what they ſhould doe foz their bze-
— , that were in trouble and
7 > ſaid Judas vnto Simon
his bzother, Chooſe thee out men, and
vntothe people, in| Galaad.
that they lay in waite foz them in the
| wayes. Zacharias
hee ſhut themvptherekoze in the the people
13 So hee left Joſeph the ſonne of
„with the remnant of the
hoſte in Yudea to keepe it,
19 Unto whom he gauecommande-
ment, ſaying, Take yee the charge of
this people, and ſee thatyoumakenot
warre againſt the heathen , vntill the
time that we come agame.
20 Now viits Simon Were giuen
thꝛee thouſandmen to goe into Galilee,
and vnto Judas eight thouſand men
fo: thecountrey of Galaad,
* ——
ere many battels
the heathen, ſo that the heathen were
diſcomifited by him. 4
22 retard han tate <6
; And ther
23 And |thoſe that were in Galilee
and in Arbattis, with their wiues and
their childzen , and all that they had,
tooke he away with him] and bꝛought
them into Judea, with great io.
24 Judas Mattabeus alſo and his
brother Jonathan, went ouer Joꝛ⸗
25 Where they met with the Naba-
, who tame vnto them in peate⸗
able maner. and told them euery thing
2
26 And how many of
— —— Hm
Mahked # Carnaim
a great congregation together, to con- males
, and Azarias taptames of
o captine
Tewer,
Apoc rypha.
their eyes.
[| The hea-
then aſſaui
ted the
lewes.
— — —
t Gr. lift vp
—
|
therein, and reteiued the ſpoiles therof,
tooke all their ſpoiles, and burnt the ti⸗
tie with fire.
29 From whence hee remooued by
— —— went till he came to the foꝛ
tr
zo And betimes in the mozning they
looked vp, #behold , there was an in⸗
numerable people bearing ladders and
other engines of warre, to take the foꝛ⸗
treſſe: foꝛ they aſſaulted them.
Chap. v. bk Apocrypha. =
the battaile was begun, and that th
trumpets, andagreat ſound,
day foꝛ your bꝛethꝛen.
33 Sohe went fooꝛth behinde them
in thꝛee companies, who ſounded their
Maccabeus , fled
from him: wheretoꝛe hee ſmote them
with a great laughter: ſo that there
were killed of them that day about
eight thouſand men.
35 This done, Judas turned aſide
to Maſpha, andafter he had aſſaulted
it, hee tooke it, and ſlewe all the males
and burnt it with fire.
36 From thence went he, and tooke
Caſphon, Maged, Boſoꝛ, and the other
cities of the tountrey of Galaad,
37 After thele things, gathered Ti⸗
motheus another hoſte , andencamped
againſt Raphon beyond the bꝛooke.
33 So Judas ſent [men to eſpie the
hoſte, who bꝛo him Wozd, ſaying z
All the heathen that be round about vs,
are aſſembled vnto them, euen a very
great hoſte. |
39 Heehathalſo hired the Arabians
to helpe them, and they haue pitched
their tents beyond thebzooke, readie to
come and fight againſt thee : vpon this
Judas went to meet them.
40 Then Timotheus ſaid vnto the
captaines of his holte, When Judas
and his hoſte come neere the bzooke, if
hepaſſeouer firſt vnto vs, we ſhallnot
— — n
mi a
41 But it he be afraid, and campe be⸗
the |
people to remaine by the bzooke: bnto
31 When Judas therefoze ſaw that
32 He ſaid vnto his hoſte, Fight this
ecry
of the citie went vp to heauen, with
—
whom hee gaue commandement, ſay-
ing, Suffer no man to remaine in the
cainpe, but let all tome to the battell.
43 So he went firſt ouer vnto them,
and all the people after him:then all the | 1
heathen being diſcomfited befoꝛe him, | 15
caſt away their weapons, and ſled vnto |
the Temple that was at Carnaim. |
44 But they tooke the citie, and — 1
burnt the Temple, with all that were il
therein. Thus was Carnaim ſubdued, 1
neither tould they ſtand any longer be⸗ iy}
foe Judas. | |
45 Lhen Judas gathered together 1
all — — that were in the coun- 14
trey of Galaad from the leaſt vnto the 1
greateſt,cuen their wines and their chil⸗ (|
dꝛen, and their ſtuffe, a very great hoſte, | wy
[
|
to the ende they might come into the | |
landof Judea. tt
46 Now when they came vnto E- 114
phzon (this was a great city in the way | |
as they ſhould goe, very well foꝛtified
they could not turne from it, either on |
the right hand oꝛ the left, but muſt
needs paͤſſe though themidſtofit. |
47 Ehenthey of the city ſhut them
— and ſtopped vp the gates with
nes.
48 Whereupon Judas ſent vnto
them in peateable maner, ſaying; Let |
vs paſſe th:ough your land to goe into |
our oWne countrey, and none ſhall doe |
you any hurt, we will onely paſſe tho- |
row on foote : howbeitthey would not |
open vnto him. |
49 Wherefoꝛe Judas commaunded |
a pꝛoclamation to be made thꝛoughout
the hoſte, that euery man ſhould pitch |
his tent — —
50 So the uldiers pitched , and al⸗
ſaulted the city all that day, and all that |
till at the length the city was de⸗ |
liuered into his hands: 1
51 Who then ſlew all the males with |
the edge ofthe ſwoꝛd, and raſedthecity, 5
and tooke the ſpoiles therof, and paſſed |
. the city ouer chem that were
e.
52 After this went they ouer Joꝛdan, |
into the great plaine befozeBethſan. |
53 And Judas gathered together 5 nf
Ce people uche way inen, cher [nr
e peop b c u 5 aum LA | | | |
onetnto thelandof Judea. bl
=
—
— ñ—h — —
— —
— ——
eee
p nefle, where they of;
fered ! burnt offerings, becauſe not ont [| Peace oſſe-
of them were ſlaine, vntill they had re⸗ “
| raged,
| Antiq. 12.
„ At —
—
— - | | W
Apocrypha,
|. Maccabees.
Apocrypha,
tor. to meet
them in bat-
tell.
19 r. daug h-
ter.
Gr. ſtran-
gers,
——_—— —
| 55 Now What time as Judas and
Jonathan were in the land of Galaad,
and Simon his bꝛother in Galilee be⸗
foze Ptolemais, |
56 Joſeph the ſonne of Zacharias,
and Azarias,captaines of the gariſons,
heardof the valiant actes and warlike
deeds which they had done.
57 Wherefoꝛe they ſaid, Let vs alſo
get vs aname, and goe fight againſt the
heathen that are round about vs.
58 So when hep had giuen charge
vnto the garilon that was with them,
they went towards Jamnta. |
59 Then came Gozgias and His
men out of the citie t to fight againſt
them,
60 And lo it was, een
and Azarias were put to flight, and
purſued vnto the bozders of Judea,
and there were flaine that day of the
people of Jſrael about two thouſand
men.
61 Thus was there a great ouer-
thꝛow among the childzen of Jſrael,
becauſe they were not obedient vnto
Judas, and his bꝛethꝛen, but thought
to doe ſome valiant act.
62 Moꝛeouer theſe men tame not of
the ſeed o thoſe, by whoſe hand deliue⸗
rance was giuen vnto Jſrael,
63 Howbeit the man Judas and his
bꝛethꝛen were greatly renowned in the
ſight of all Jſrael, and of all the hea-
then whereſoeuer their name was
heard ok,
64 Jnſomuch as the people aſſem⸗
— vnto them with iopkull acclamati-
ons.
65 Afterward went Judas fooꝛth
with his bꝛethꝛen, and fought againſt
the childꝛen of Eſau in the land toward
the South, where he lmote Hebzon,
and the f cownes thereof, and pulled
downe the foꝛtreſſe ot it, and burnt the
townes thereof roundabout.
66 From thente he remoued to goe
into the land of the t Philiſtines, and
paſſed through Samaria,
67 At that time certaine pꝛieſts deſi
rous to ſhew their valour, were flaine
in battell, foꝛ that they went out to fight
vnaduiſedly.
63 So Judas turned to Azotusin
the land ofthe Philiſtines, and when he
had pulled downe their altars, and
burnt their carued images with fire,
andſpoiledtheir cities, he returned into
the land of Judea.
—
— ——
| CHAP. VI.
8 Antiochus dieth, 12 and confeſſeth that
he is plagued for the wrong done to Ieruſa-
lem. 20 ludas beſiegeth thoſe in the towre
at Hieruſalem. 28 They procure Antic-
chus the yonger to come into ludea. 51 He
beſiegeth Sion, 60 and maketh peace
wich Iſrael: 62 yet ouerthroweth the
wall of Sion.
Bout that time king Anti
ochus trauailing thꝛough
the high countreys, heard
ſay that Elimais in the
R countrey of Perſia, was a
— renowned foꝛ riches, luer,
2 And that there was in it a very
rich temple, wherein were couerings
of gold, and bꝛeſtplates, and || ſhields
w Alexander ſonne of Philippe
the Macedonian King, who reigned |
- a the Gretians, had left
3 Wheretoꝛe he came and ſought to
take the citie, and to ſpoile it, but he was
not able, betauſe they of the titie g
had warningthereof,
4 Roſe vp againſt him in battell:
So he fled and departed thence with
— heaumeſſe, and returned to Ba-
on.
5 Mozeoner there came one, who
brought in tidings into Perſia, that the
armies which went againſt the land of
Judea, were put to flight:
6 And that Lyſias who went foꝛth
0 an ere
made ſtrong bythe armour, and pow⸗
ſ
{#
2
We
——
—
er, and ſtoꝛe of ſpoiles, w
— of the arnnes, or
that they had pulled downe
bn dthot
7
theabomination wh
vpon the
, and
they had S
$ Now when the king heard theſe
woꝛds, he was aſtoniſhed, and ſoꝛe mo⸗
ued, whereupon hee lame downe
vpon his bedde, and fell ſicke foꝛ griefe,
it had not befallen him, as hee
looked foꝛ.
9 And there hee continued many
dayes : fo: his griefe was euer moze
and moze, and he made account that he
(ould die.
10 Where-
|
0, frields.
[| Or,armour
— — —
— —„-
» A
— ov —
o — -
-
Apocrypha.
wherefoze he called foz all his
— Wn The dee
| ſlay veyare,
nto what tribulation
15 great a oo
cauſe...
13 "13 J percene therefope that oxthis
— perch tv —
grief in a ſtrãnge land.
CLE rulerouer| |
. — etrowne and
| =
nome ea ge
ther to deſiege them.
20 Do they came together, andde-
— them in the hundꝛed and fiftich| |
, and he made mountslos hot a
Sten a ſother len —
were beſieged got foꝛth, vnto whom
— men o Ilraei een peer
themſelnes.
22 Andthey went vnto the king and
ſaid, How long willit be ere thou exe⸗
5 and auenge dur bye-
willing to ſerue| |
mph pane vene wing to fern
2 tommandements.
. — — ot our nati⸗
— towꝛe, and are alienated
krom vs: Banter as many o vs
tht —_—" — —
Apocrypha.
they could light on, they flew, and ſpot-
25 Neither haue they ſtretched out
OT; but alſo a-
Chap.
———
gainſt all their
27 Wherefoze if thou doeſt not pꝛe⸗
them quickly
,they wil doe
r
28 ———
bis friends, and the captat is ofhis
— and thoſe that had charge of the
Then called he foꝛ philip one of other
32 Upon udas refnoned from
MCA.
campe.
33 Then the king riſing veryearely
fiercely with hishoſt toward
arias, Where his armies
made them ready to battell, and ſoun⸗
che trumpets.
2 — And to the end
elephants to
blood of grapes # mulberies.
35 Moꝛeouer, they dinided the beaſts
among the armies, and foꝛ euerp ele-
| _ they appointed athouſand men,
coats of male, and with
— on their heads, and
beaſt were oꝛdai⸗
of —
might pꝛo⸗
theyſhewed
ned wan hed ho Dhozlemen
37 And vpdn the
there ſtrong towꝛes of wood whith
couered enery one ot them, and Were
girt faſt vnto them with deuites:
— were _—_ ou enery one
* FS — —_
Apocrypha.
_ 4 —_ — _— —_
[.Maccabees.
Apocrypha,
On ft irrong
them vp, and
being com-
paſſed with
the ranches,
or defended
with the
two and thirtie ſtrong men that fought |
— them, belides the Indian that ru⸗
ed him.
33 As foꝛ the remnant of the hozſe-
men they ſet them on this ide, and that |gins
ide, at the two parts of the hoſt giuing them
them ſignes what to do, and being har⸗
neſſed all ouer amidſt the rankes.
39 Now when the (hone vp-
on the ſhields of golde, and bꝛaſſe, the
valleys,
_ [Pr ,ſorbat
he cut them
in pieres.
yeelded
themſelues.
[| Dr, made
there monnts
for (bot.
|
king pitched his tents ||againſtJudea,
mountaines gliſtered therewith , and
ſhined like lampes of fire.
40 So part ofthe kings armie de⸗
ing a ſpzed vpon the mountaines,
and part on the valleyes below } they
marched on ſafely,andin oꝛder. |
41 Wherefo:e all that
noile of their multitude,and
ing of the company; and
the harneſſe,were moued: foꝛthe army
was very great and mighty.
42 Then Judas and his hoſt dꝛew
neere, and entred into battell, and there
were ſlaine ofthe kings army, ſixe hun⸗
dꝛed men.
+3 CEleazarallo ( ſyꝛnamed )Sa
uaran, perceiuing that one of the
beaſts, armed with ropall Harn
was higher then all thereſt,andſuppo-
3 — 2
ut himleite in teopardie,
end hee might deliner e and
hee vpon him
ageouſſy tho midſt of
tour * y though the —
kell — — him, and ther
47 how be it the reſtofthe Jewes
ſeeing the ſtrength ot the king, and the
from them.
438 (Then the kings armie went
vp to Jeruſalem to meet them, and the
and againſt mount Sion.
49 But with them that wer
he ant en he mave par: os they that her had
came out of the citie, becauſe chey had
no victuals there, to endure the ſiege, it
being a peere of reſt to the land. |
50 So the King tooke Bethſura,
and ſeta gariſon there to keepeit.
51 As foꝛ the Santtuarie hee
— : || and ſet chere ar-
It Eyer
the hisowneplace
themarth- that Philip ( whom
— |
tothe fn
violence of his foꝛtes, turned away | thereof.
beſie⸗
tillerie with engins, and.inftruments
to caſt lire and ſtones, and pietes to taſt
darts, and ſlings.
* wWhereupon they allo made eu⸗
em ge ge e Zam
t were dut a few leſt
betauſe the famine did id
7
Sanctuary
pꝛeuaile
dome lie vpon vs.
58 Nom therefo2e let vs tbe friends
— — E
chem, and with all their nation.
59 And touenant wich then
ofthe cite; Doe
3
—_—
reſidue of che ſtoze —
[| 0-,the
Irwer,
Apoc rypha.
—_— VII.
Apocrypha.
e
| j Tripols :
loſeph. Ant.
. 10,12.
cap. 16.
or. houſe
of the HAxg-
dome of bus
father,
|
| Antiochus is ſlaine, and Dama reigneth
in his ſtead, 5 Alcipus would be hie Prieſt,
and complainerh of Iudastowhe king, 16 He
ſlayeth threeſcore Aſideans. 43 Nicanor is
ſlaine, and the kings forces are defeared
ludas. 49 The day of this victorie is kept
holy euery yeere.
and peere, Deme⸗
5 trius the eo —
\ cus departed from Nome,
with a fewe
>
l Fe (hy: ( and came v
men vnto a [|citte of the
reigned there.
2 And as he entred into the f palate
ok his anteſtoꝛs, ſoit was, that his foꝛ⸗
tes had taken Antiochus andLyſias to
bꝛing them vnto him.
3 W hereldet when om — hee
ſaid; Let me not ſee their face
4 So his hoſte flewe — Now
when Demetrius was ſet vpon the
thꝛone ofhiskingdome,
5 There came vnto him all the wic-
ked and vngodly men of Ilrael, hauing
1 — — —
zieſt) foꝛ their
6 And ery the people to the
king, ſaying; Judas and his bꝛethꝛen
haue flaine allthy friends, and dꝛiuen
vs out ot our owne land.
- Now therefoze ſend ſome man
whom thou truſteſt, and let him goe
and ſee what hauocke he hath made a-
mongſt vs, and in the kings land, and
— hou puniſh them with all themthat
aide them.
$ en thekingchoſeBacchides a
friend of the king, who ruled beyond
the flood, and was a great man in the
kingdome, and faithfull to the king,
9 And him hee lent that wic-
ked Alcimus, whom hee made high
Pꝛieſt, and commanded . —
_ vengeance of the en of Jl-
10 So they departed,and tame with
eat power into the land of Judea,
where they ſent meſſengers =
— bꝛethꝛen with peaceable wozds
II — heede to their
—— koꝛ they ſawe that they wer
tome with a great power.
12 Thendidthereaſſemble vnto Al-
9 we N the hundꝛeth and one vo
1
ea coaſt, and
I3 Now the Aſſideans were the firſt
among the _ of Ilrael, that
ſought peate ot them
oꝛ, ſaid they, * that is a Pꝛeſt
of ftheleedeof t Aaron, is come this
—_— he —— wrong.
I5 0 ſpake them peaceably,
and ſware vnto them, ſaying ; We will
pꝛoture the harme neither of you no?
ur friends.
16 whereupon they beleeued him:
howbeit hee tooke of them thꝛeeſtoꝛe
men, and flewe them in one day, accoz-
ding to the woꝛds which —
17 The fleſh of thy 8 haue
they caſt out and ons | they
ſhed rounda eruſalem,and there
was none to bury them.
18 Wherekoze the feare and dꝛead of
em fell vpon —— os ——
nll eye, eee
them; fo 20 el”
touenant and 14 —
19 After — remooued Bacedides |
from Jeruſalem, andpitched his tents
next avhereheſentandtooke —
ny of the men
Inv certaine of che
when behav lanechemTheeaſtchon)
into 2 great pit.
20 Thentommitted he the tountrey
to Altimus, and left with him a power
i — him: ſo Bacchides went vnto
eking.
21 But Alcimus ||contended fo the
high Pꝛieſthood.
22 And vnto him reſoꝛted all ſuch
as troubled the people, who after they
had gotten the land of Juda into thei
power, didmuch hurtin Jſrael.
23 Now When Judas ſaw all the
miſchiefe that Altimus and his compa-
ny had done among the Jlraelites, euen
aboue the heathen,
24 He went out into all the coat of
Juvea round about, and tooke ven
geance ot them that had||reuoitedfrom|
Him, ſo that they durſt no moꝛe goe
ozthinto thecountrey.
25 Ontheother ſide, when Alcimus.
gotten the vpper hunde unn Erd
— t abide their to
went againe to the king, and laid all
wars e tould.
6 Then —— rye a
people alſo, and
*Pſal.79.
2,3»
[| Or lb.
red to de-
fend bus high
Prieſt
ul⸗ Fr: iudge- |
. \pocry oha . | Maccabees . Apocry pha,
| 27 So Nicano? tame to Jeruſalem| [thouſand of them.
with a great foꝛte: and ſent vnto Ju-| | 4-2 Euenſo deſtroy thouthis hoſt be-
das and his bꝛethꝛen deceitfully with| | foze vs this day,thatthereſtmayknow
+7-.:-ae- t friendly wozds, ſaying, that he oken blaſphemouſly a-
e 28 Let there be no battell betweene| | gainſt thy Sanctuary, and — 3 thou
| me and you, J will come withafewe| him accozdingto his wickedn
++. men, that I may tſceyou in peate. 43 So the thirteenth day of the |
1--1/acer | 29 Hecametheretozeto Judas, and moneth Adar, the hoſtes ioyned battell,
ey ſaluted one another peateably. but Mitauoꝛs hoſt was diſcomfited,#he
Howbeit the enemies were pꝛepared to | Himſelfe was firſt ſlaine in the battell.
take away Judas by violence, 44 Now when Nicanozs hoſt ſaw
zo Which thing after it was knowen that he was ſlaine, they caſt away their
to Judas (to wit) that he came vnto weapons, and fled,
him with deceit, he was ſoze afraid of 45 Then they purſued after them ||| --,-6-
him, and would ſee his fate no moꝛe. adayes tourney from Adaſa, vnto Ga-|
31 Nicano2 alſo when heſawthathis| |ſera, ſounding an alarme after them
tounſeil was diſtouered, went out to with their trumpets,
tG-.mcet fight againſt Judas beſides Caphar⸗ 46 Whereupon they tame foꝛth out
„ falama. udea round a⸗
inc. | 32 Wherethere were flaineof Nica-
p-5/alarza. 1102S ide, about fine thouſand men, and
[the ao fled intothecitieof Dauid.
33 After this went Nicano2 vp to
mount Sion, and there came out of the
Sanctuarie certaine of the pꝛieſtes,
and certaine of the elders of the people
to ſalute him peateably, and to ſhewe
him the barnt ſacrifice that was offred | away, and hanged them vp, towards
ko: the king. Jeruſalem.
34 But he mocked them, and laugh⸗ 4-3 Fo2 thiscaule the people reioyted
. bid ed at them, and i abuſed them ſhame⸗ | greatly, and they kept that day, a day of
e, fully, and ſpake pꝛoudly, great gladneſſe.
| 35 And ſwoꝛe in his wꝛath, ſaying, | 49 Moꝛeouer they oꝛdeined to keepe
vnleſſe Judas and his hoſte be now de⸗ peerely this day, being the thirteenth of
Auuered mito my hands, if euer J come Adar.
15r-a»pexe|againet in ſafetie, I will burne vp this | 50 Thus the land of Juda was in
houſe: and with that he went out in a reſt a litle while.
great rage.
36 Then the pꝛieſts entred in, and CHAP. VIII.
ſtood befoze the altar, and the Temple, | |: ludas is informed of the power and policie of
weeping, and ſaying, the Romanes, 20 and maketh a league with
Thou O Toꝛd didſt chooſe this them. 24 The articles of that league.
houſe, to be talled by thy Name, and to Ow Judas had heard of
bea houſe of pꝛaper and petition fo: thy fame of the Romanes,
| people. | "yy they were mighty and
F os WBeauenged ot this man and his valiant men, and as
F ſhoſte, and let them fall by the ſwozd: Would louingly accept all
'f Remember their blaſphemies, andſuf-| that ioyned themſelues vnto them, and
5 fer them not to continue any longer. make a league of amitie with all that
39 Do Nitanoꝛ went out of Jeru⸗ came vntothem,
ſalem, # pitched his tents in Bethoꝛon, 2 And that they were men of great
where an hoſte out of Syzia met him. |valour : It was told him alſo |
40 But Judas in Adaſa warres and noble acts which they
with thꝛeethouland men, and there he done amongſtthe Galatians, and how ,
*2,Kings | 4-1 O Tod, —_ pt wore vn der tribute.
5. gcc. ent fromthe king othe Aflyzans bla | 3 And what they had done in ptoun⸗
4«:.48.22. phenied, thine Angel went out, and trey of Spanne, fo: the winning of the
mote a hundꝛed, ureſcoze, and fine nes Wr
_ 4 1
— oa — — . — — —
N.
3 - *
—— < — — ,
FS... — — — —
Apocrypha.
Chap vii.
0e
e.
4 And that by their policie and pa⸗
tience, they had conquered || all that
place (though it were very farrefrom
them) and the kings alſo that came a-
gainſt them from the vttermoſt part of
the earth,tilithey haddiſcomfitedthem,
x giuen them a great ouerthꝛow, ſo that
the reſt did giue them tribute euery pere.
5 Beſides this, how they had dif-
comfited in battell Philip, and Perſeus
king of the Citims, with others that
lift vp themſelues againſt them, and
had ouercome them.
6 How alſo Antiochus the great
king of Aſia that came againſtthem in
battaile, hauingan hundꝛed and twen⸗
tie Elephants with hoꝛſemen and cha⸗
riots, aud a very great armie, was dif-
comfited by them.
And hom they tooke him aliue,
and couenanted that hee and ſuch as
reigned after him, ſhould pay a great
tribute , and gine hoſtages , and that
which was agreed vpon,
$ Aud the country of India, and
Media, and Lidia, and ofthe goodlieſt
countries: which they tooke ofhim, and
gaue to king Eumenes.
9 Mozeouer howthe Gꝛetians had
determined to tome and deſtroy them.
10 And — hauing knowledge
thereofſent againſt them a tertaine tap⸗
taine, and fighting with them ſlew ma⸗
ny of them, and caried away taptiues,
their wiues, and their childꝛen, and ſpoi⸗
led them, and tooke poſſeſſion ok their
lands, and pulled downe their ſtrong
holds, and bꝛought them to be their ſer⸗
uants vnto this day.
11 It was told him beſides] how
they deſtroyedand bꝛought vnder their
dominion , all other kingdomes and
ifles that at any time reſiſted them,
E But with their friends, and ſuch
as relied yo y they kept ——
and that they had conquere ;
domes both farre and nigh, inforuch
as all that heard of their name were a⸗
fraid of them.
13 Allo that whom they would heipe
to a kingdome, thoſe raigne, and whom
againe they would, they diſplace : final-
ly Supa greatly exalted.
14 Het foꝛ all this, none of them woꝛe
a crowne, oꝛ was tlothed in purple to be
magnified there.
15 Moꝛeouer how they had made foꝛ
themſelues a ſenate houle wherin thꝛee
|
_— * *
ple, to the end they mightbe wel oꝛderen
1s And that they committed their
gouernment to one man euery yeere,
who ruled ouer all their tountrie, and
that all were obedient to that one, and
at there was neither enuy, noꝛ emula⸗
tion amongſt them. FA
17 Jn conſideration of theſe things
udas choſe Eupolemus the ſonneof
ohn, the ſonne of Accas, and Jaſon
the ſonne of Eleazar, and ſent them to
Rome to make a league of amitie and
confederacie with them,
18 And to intreate them that they
would take the yoke from them, fo2
they ſaw that the kingdome of the Gre-
clans did oppꝛeſſe Iſrael with ſeruitude
19 They went therefoze to Rome
(which was a very great iourney) and
came into the Senate, where they ſpake
and ſaid,
20 Judas Mactabeus with his bꝛe⸗
thꝛen, and the people of the Jewes,
haue ſent vs vnto you, to make aconfe-
deracie, and peace with vou, and that
we might be regiſtred your confederats
and kriends.
21 So that matter pleaſed the Ro-
22 Andthis is the topie ofthe Epiſtle
which (the Senate) wꝛote backe agame,
in tables of bꝛaſſe: and ſent to Jeruſa-
lem, that there they might haue by
them a memo al ofpeace #confederacy.
23 Good ſucteſſe be to the Romans
and to the people ofthe Jewes, by Sea,
and by land foꝛ euer: the ſwoꝛd alſo and
enenue. be farre from them.
24 If there come firlt any warre
vpon the Romans o2any oftheir confe-
de rats thꝛoughout ali their dominton,
25 The people of the Jewes ſhall
them, as the time ſhall be appoin⸗
ted, with all their heart.
26 Meither ſhal they giue any thing,
vnto them that make war vpon them,
oꝛ aide them with victuals, weapons,
money, oꝛ ſhips, as it hath ſeemed good
vnto the Romans, but they ſhall keepe
their couenant without taking any
thingtherekoze.
27 Inthe ſame maner alſo, ifwarre
tome firſt vpon the nation of the
Jewes, the Romans ſhall helpe them
with all their heart, accozding as the
time ſhall be appointedthem.
28 Neither ſhal victuals be giuen tothẽ
hundꝛed and twentie men late in coun-
that take part againſt the, oꝛ weapons,
2
Apoctypha.
ſſell day, tonſulting al way foꝛ the peo⸗
——
. _- — —
2 — _—_—
a - rad as.
- * * > — —
3. —
pocry pha.
| Maccabees.
Apocrypha.
„ — * — — 2 —— —
ded or ↄro-
ceeded to
ſend.
r, the
right wing.
Or, Galilea.
152 —
| ' Cr. he ad- 5 ;
02 money, 02 ſhips, as it hath ſeemed
good to the Romanes; but they ſhall
keepe their couenants, and that with-
out deceit.
29 Accozding to theſearticlesdidthe|
— 2 50 — with che
eople ofthe A
: — howbeit, if hereafter the one par⸗
e Sonar hg, rey ma
adde 92 2
doe it at their pleaſures, and whatſo-
euer they ſhall adde oꝛ take away, thal-
be ratified, ; |
31 And as touching the euils that
Demetrius doeth to the Jewes, wee
haue wꝛitten vnto him, ſaying, Where-
foꝛe haſt thou made thy yoke Heame vp⸗
on our friends, and confederats the
ewes?
32 If thereko:e they tomplaine any
moꝛe ãgamiſt thee: wee will doe them
tuſtice, and fight with thee by ſea and
byland,
CHAP.
: Alcimus and Bacchides come againe with
new forces into Iudea. 7 The armie ol lu-
das flee from him, 17 and he is flame. 30
Ionathan is in his place, 40 and reuengeth
his brother Iohns quarrell. 55 Alcimus is
plagued, and dieth. 70 Bacchides maketh
peace wich Ionathan.
Urthermoze , when De-
i metrius heard that Nica-
no and His Hoſte were
„ dlaine in battell,? hee ſent
EL >>F5 | Wacchides and Alcimus
into the land of Judeathe ſecond time,
and — them the chiete ſtrength of
is hoſte.
4 Who went fozth by the way that
leadeth to Galgala, and pitched their
tents befoze Maſaloth , is in Ar-
bela, and after they had wonne it, they
ſlew much 12
3 Allothe rſt moneth of the hun-
dꝛed fiftie and ſetond yeere ,they encam-
ped befoze Jeruſalem.
4. From whence they remouedand
went to || Berea, witch twentie thou-
ſand footmen, and two thouſandhozſe-
men,
5 Now Judas had pitched hi
tents atEle — ontnd ho
ſen men with him.
6s Who ſeeing the multitude of the
other army to be ſo great, were ſoꝛe a⸗
fraide , wheceupon many conneyed
themlelues out of the hoſte, inſomuch
[againſt our enemies, if
as there abode of them no moe but
eight hundꝛed men.
m mind, =
5
5
=
hadno timeto er together.
8 — ri_on em
mained,he ſaid; Let vs
re⸗
and goe vp
peraduenture
we may be able to fight with them.
But they dehozted him, ſaying,
Wee ſhall neuer be able: Let vs no
rather ſaue our liues, and herenſter we
will returne with our bzethzen , and
flight againſt them: foꝛ we are but few.
10 Then Judas ſaid , God foꝛbid
that I ſhould doe this thing and flee a-
way krom them: It our time be come,
let vs die manfully foꝛ our bꝛethꝛen,
and t let vs not ſtaine our honour.
11 With that the hoſte ol Bacchides
remoued out ottheir tents, and ſtood o⸗
uer againſt them, their hozſemen be-
ing diuided into two troupes, and their
hoſte, and they that marched in the faze-
ward were all mighty men.
12 As foꝛ Bacchides, hee was in the
right wing, fo the hoſte dꝛew neere on
— _ parts,andlounded their trum⸗
pets.
13 They alſo of Judas ſide, euen they
ſounded their trumpets allo ſo that the
earth ſhooke at the noiſe ofthe armies,
and the battell continued from moz-
ning till night.
14 Now when —— perteiued
that Bacchides and the ſtrength of his
armie were on the right ſide, he tooke
with him all men,
15 Who dilcomfited the right wing,
and purſued them vnto the mount
|Azotus.
I
ell, inſomuch as many were flaine on
73 "Judas alſo was killed, and the
2 Then Jonathan and Stmon
I
tooke Judas their zother and buried
pO of his fathers in
20 Mozeouer 36
flingers and archers going befoze the |:
|| Fefollow
here the Re-
mane copi "I
t Gr.letws
not leaue any
iuſi cauſe
bebinde vs,
why owr
glory ſhould
be ſpoken a
aint
Or the
Tewes,
„ — ttt
Apocrypha. 7 Chap. . Apocrypha.
and all Ilrael made great lamentat#| | 36 But thechildzenof amd tame
r out of Medaba, and toone John and „ |
all that hee had, and went Their way
21 'How 1s the valiant man fallen,
_
that deuuered Yfrael? +« © * -7 After this came wozd to Yona-
22 As ko2 the other things concer-| t — — that the
—.— — — bod riage * Were SE
neſſe, they ate not waitten : -fox they bemgthevan
were bery many.
1 2 wa beg death of Ju-| |
— in all the —
= vp all ſach aswzought
—
thole dayes alſo was there a | 39 Where they lift vp their eyes, and
very 124 In — whereof looked, Ebehold, there was mach adoe
the countrey reuolted, and went with and great cariage: and the bxdegrome
them. came foozth, and his friends #bzethzen
ß Then Bacchides choſe the wic-| to meet them with drums and ſindtru⸗ . , 5
mf ked men, and made them loꝛdes of the gg Lee. 6
1
26 Andthey made enquirie e learch — —.—
Judas friends, and bzought them
ſuch ſozt, as many felldowne dead, and N
n| [cheremmant feddeintothemowntane, | |
* was the mariage turned g
into mourning, and the notſe of their
1— i enation,
4-2 Do whenthey had auenged fully
| gene of ds bother, they turned
mariſh of Joꝛdan.
"43 Now — Bacthides heard
hee tame on the Sabbath day
[= the banks of Jozdan with a great
power.
to be our pꝛinte, and 44 Then Jonathan ſayde to
that thou mapeſt li company, Tanger eee £
fo: our lines, fo: it ſtandethnot with vs
"8 — onathan tooke the to day, as in time paſt:
gouernance vpon him at that time, and | 45 Foz behold, the battell is befoze
roſe vp in ſtead of his bꝛother Judas. | ps and behinde vs, and the water of
| 32 ButwhenBacchides gatknow-| |Jozdan on this ſide and that ſide, the
r he ſonght fo: to ſlay him. mariſh likewiſe and wood, neither is |
3 Then Jonathan and Simon his there place foꝛ vs to turne aſide. |
| „and all that were with him, | | - 4-6 — nat bits hogs 1
be ane that, fled into the wudernes nen, that ye may be delineredfrom the |
119-,”%| gf Thecoe , and pitched their tents by handof your enemies.
the water ofthe poole Alphar. 47 withthatchep! oyned battel and
der⸗ enathan ſtretched fooꝛth his —— |
— er hou buthee turnedbacke|
Ter. mocked
them,
A
% — oꝛdan with all
tame neere to
hone the Sa day. fromhim.
5 Now ede , | 43 Len Jonathan nds hs
friendes the J warme oner vnto the farther banke:
howbett the other paſſednotouer Joz
Nabbathite
danvntothem.
| 49 D9
*
. — =y
Apocrypha. [.Maccabees. 5 Apoc
N
1
Toſeph.ant.
va 1 3. cap.
or, built.
|| Joſeph. Te-
—
7 Gr. the ci.
tie in Beth-
ſura.
[and men.
ſimmner tourt ot
49 Ho there wert ſlame of Batchi⸗
des ſide that day about at men
co Yeruſalem;and]reparredehefirong
0 e
cities in Yudea: the foꝛt in Jericho, and
and Thamnatha, Pharathoni, and
| Taphon(theſedid he ſtrengthen with
high wals, with gates, # with barres.)
51 Andinthemheſeta gariſon, that
they might wozke malice vpon Iſrael.
52 Hefoztified alſo t thecitie Bethſu-
ra, and Gazara, and the towꝛe,. and put
foꝛtes in them, and pꝛouiſion ot victuals.
53 Beſides, he tooke the chiete mens
ſonnes in the tountry fo: hoſtages, and
put them into the tolwꝛe at Jeruſalem
to be kept. |
54- Mozeouer, in the hundred, fiftie
and third pere in the ſecondmoneth,Al-
cimus commanded that che wall of the
Santtuarie ſhould be
| were with
1bntothem.
concerninghis houſe.
56 So Altimus died at that time with
9:7 Now WhenBacchidesſaw that
Alcimus was dead, he returned to the
king, wherupon the land of Judea
1 end e vngodly men held
a
counſell , ſaping, Behold, Jonathan
and his tompanie are at kale, and bibell
without care: now therefoze wee will
bꝛing Bacchides hither, who ſhall take
them all in one night.
9 — So they went, and tonſulted with
60 Then remoued he, and tame with
a great hoſte, and ſent — — to
his adherents in Judea ; the
—1 5 — they could
not. betaule their counſell was knowen
61 Wheretoꝛe they tooke of the men
—————
llew them. 7785
Afterward Jonathan and Hi
62
mon, and they that were
wilderneſle , and repaired
ayes theres n b —
knew.hegarheredto
|
Emmans, and Bethoꝛon, and Bethel, Juden.
65 But Jonathan left his bzother
Simon in — Loni
ſeife into the countrey, and with a ter⸗
tainenumber went hefozth: :-: .
— — — ren
eee
7 And to ſmite!
and came vp with his foꝛtes Simon
and his company went out ol the atte,
— —
mend han den. n — 5
trauaile was in vaine. 2
wap into his
owne land, er came
op of lamb rng
Demetrius maketh large offers to haue peace
with Ionathan. 25 His letters to the lewes.
47 lonathan maketh peace with Alexander,
$0 Who killeth Demetrius, 58 and marieth
the daughter of Prolomevs. 6 Ionathan is
ſent for by him,and much honqured, 75 and
pteuaileth againſt the forces of Demetrius the
yonger, 84 & burneth the temple of Dagon. |
y *
RD
rypha,
'enginesof| _
they
107, 04
mera.
| Chap.x.
Apocry
L the
tiochns Epi-
ſeme of An- N
N the hundꝛeth g ſirtieth |
ere, Alexander theſſonne
ok Antiochus ſurnamed
[57 2 > Epiphanes, went vp and
—tooke ptolemais: foꝛ the
people had reteiued him, by meanes
whereof he reigned there.
2 Now When king Demetrius
heard thereot, he gathered together an
exceeding great hoſt, and went fooꝛth a-
gainſt him to fight.
3 Moꝛeouer Demetrius ſent letters
vnto Jonathan with loning woꝛdes,
ſo as he magnified him.
4 Foz, laid hee, Let vs firſt make
peace with him betoze he io yne with A⸗
lexander againſt vs.
5 Elle he wil remember allthe euils
that we haue done againſt Him, and
againſt his bꝛethꝛen and his people.
6 Wheretoꝛe he gaue himanthozty
to gather together an hoſt, and to pꝛo⸗
uide weapons that hee might aide him
in battell: he tcommaunded allo that the
hoſtages that were in the towꝛe, ſhould
be deliuered hum.
7 Then tame Jonathan to Jeru⸗
ſalem, and read the letters in the audi
ente ot all the people, and of them that
were in the towꝛe.
8 Who were ſoꝛe afraid when they
heard that the king had giuen him au⸗
thoꝛitie to gather together an hoſt.
9 Whereupon they of the to wꝛe de⸗
liuered their hoſtages vnto Jonathan,
t he deliuered them vnto their parents.
10 This done, Jonathan ſetled him-
ſelfe in Jeruſalem, and began to build
and repaire the citie.
11 And he commaunded the wozke-
mento build the wals, and the mount
Sion round about with ſquare ſtones,
foꝛ foztification,and they did ſo.
12 Then the ſtrangers that were in
the foꝛtreſſes which Bacchides had
built, fled away: |
13 Inſomuch as euery man left his
place, and went into his owne country.
s Onely at Bethſura certaine of
thole that had foꝛſaken the law. and the
commaundements remarned ſtill: foz
it was their plate of refuge.
15 Now when king Alexander had
heard what pꝛomiſes Demetrius
ſent vnto Jonathan: when alſo it was
told him ot the battels and noble acts
which he e his bꝛethꝛen had done, and
of thepaines that they hadindured,
with vs, # tontinued in our friendſhip,
had — — 2 ofthe thꝛee gouernments
man: Now therefozee we will make
him our friend, and conkederate.
17 Upon this he wꝛote a letter and
ſent it vnto him accozding to theſe
Woꝛds, ſaying:
18 King Alexander to his bꝛother
Jonathan, ſendeth greeting:
19 Me haue heard ot thee, that thou
art a man ot great power, and meete
to be our friend.
20 Wherefoze now this day we oz-
daine thee to bee the high pꝛieſt of thy
nation, and to be talled the kings friend.
(and there withall he ſent him a purple
robe and a trowne of gold) and require
thee to take our part, and keepe friend-
5 Son the fenench
21 So in the leuenth moneth of the
hundꝛeth andſirtiethyere arthe fealt af
the Tabernacles, Jonathan put on the
holy robe, and gathered together foz-
ces, and pz2owded much armour,
22 Wherof when Demetrius heard,
he was very ſoꝛp, and ſaid,
23 What haue we done that Alexan⸗
2 — —
en 7
24 J alſo will write vnto them
woꝛds of entouragement [and pzomiſe
—— and gifts, that Þ may
25 He ſent vnto him therefoꝛe to this
effect : King Demetrius vnto the peo-
ple of the Jewes, ſendeth greeting:
26 Whereas you haue kept couenants
not ioyning your ſelues with our ene-
mies, we haue heard hereof,x are glad:
27 Wherefoze now continue yee ſtill
to be faithful vnto vs, and we will well
recompence __ fo: the things you doe
in our behalfe,
28 And will grant vou many immu⸗
nities, and giue you rewards,
29 And now J doe he Jewesk foꝛ
pour ſake J releaſe all the Jewes from
tributes, and from the tuſtomes oklalt,
and krom trowne taxes, |
z3o -Andfrothat which appertaineth
vnto me to reteiue foꝛ the third part or
the ſeed, and the halte of che fruit of the
trees, I releaſe it from ———
that they ſhall not be taken of the land
are added thereunto out of the
— — from
this day foꝛth foꝛ euermoꝛe.
31 Tet alſo bee hol
16 He ſald, Shal we find luch another
pha,
and free, with the bozders thereof,
both
EP—⁵* g —-—
. 2” ENCE.
2 - — 1 »
CY
- —— —
— —— 7j: —— — —— — — — —
4
1 nn rn
|
|
—
„
—
— — —
2 — 2
\
j
7
» 4
% © ˙ 5 .⁰
— *
———U— —
* . * ——
*
— —— — —
A pocrypha.
| Maccabees.
; Apocrypha.
F. Gr. malle.
[] Or, the
holy thmgs.
the woꝛkes ofthe L
| 242 And belies this
|both fromtenths andtributes. .
32 And as foꝛ the towꝛe which is at
Jerulalem, J vceld vp my authoꝛitie
ouer it, and giue it to the high Pateſt,
that he may ſet in it ſuch men as he thall
chooſe to keepe it. |
33 Moꝛeouer J freely ſet at libertie|
cueryoneofthe Jewes that werecar-
ried taptines out of the land of Judea,
into any part of — — and J
will that all my officers remit the tri-
butes,cuen of their cattell,
34 Furthermoze, J will that all the
Feaſts and Sabbaths, c New moones
and ſolemne dayes, and the thꝛee dayes
befoze the Feaſt, and the thꝛee dayes at-
ter the Feaſt, ſhall be all dayes of im-
munitie and freedom koꝛ all the Jewes
in my realme.
35 Allo no man ſhall haue authoꝛi⸗
tie to meddle with them, oꝛ to moleſt
any ofthem in any matter.
36 (J will further] that there be en⸗
rolled ãmongſt the kings foꝛtes about
thirtie thouſand men of the Jewes, vn⸗
to whom pay ſhall be ginen as belon-
geth to all the kings foꝛtes.
37 And of them ſome ſhalbe placed
in the kings ſtrong holds, of whom al⸗
ſo ſome ſhall be ſet ouer the affaires o
the kingdome, which are of truſt :and
J willthat their ouerſeers and gouer-
nours be of themſelues, and that they
tline after their owne lawes, euen as
15 — hath commanded in the land
of Judea.
38 And conterningthe thꝛee gouern⸗
ments that are added to Judea from
the countrey of Samaria, let them be
ioyned with Judea, that they may be
reckoned to be vnder one, noꝛ bound to
obey other authoꝛitie then ỹ high pꝛieſts
39 As foꝛ Ptolemais and the land
pertaining thereto , J giue it as a free
E to the Sanctuary at Jeruſalem,
— — neceſſary expentes o the San-
40 Mozeouer, J giue enery peere fit
teene thouſand ſhekels of filuer, out of
— Kings accompts from the places
from hentefoꝛth ſhalbe towards
— ——— ay
pertaine to the Pꝛeſts that 72
43 And whoſloeuer be that flee
vnto the Temple at J t, 02 be
within the liberties thereof, being in⸗
debted vnto the Ring, oꝛ foꝛ any other
matter, let them be atlibertie, and all
that they haue in my realme.
4-4- Foꝛ the building alſo and repai⸗
ring of the wozkes of the Sanctuary,
_— ſhalbeginen of the Kings ac-
45 Bea, and foꝛ the building of the
walles of Jeruſalem, and the foztify-
ing thereof round about, expences
ſhall bee giuen out of the Kings at⸗
compts, as alſo foz building of the
walles in Judea.
46 Now when Jonathan and the
people heard theſe woꝛds, they gaue no
credite vnto them, noꝛ recemed them,
Rn I
; 102 hee
afflicted them very ſoꝛe.
4-7 But with Alexander they were
— fllp — —
of||peace wi and
1 confederate with him al-
48 Then gathered king Alexander
great foꝛtes, and camped ouer againſt
emetrius.
balladoꝛs to Ptoleme king of Egypt,
with a meſſage to this effect, ack
52 FozſomuchasJamcome againe
on a pn Pee
ot my pꝛogenitoꝛs, gotten
dominion , and ouerthꝛowen —
trius, and recouered our countrey,
53 (Foz after J had
|
[| Trae.
Apocrypha.
nerof kings ts.
ten vnto Jo
andfound
Fo
hearethem.
hisdominton.
thy fathers, and ſateſt in the thzoneof
their kingdome.
56 And now will J doeto thee, as
thou haſt waitten : meet me therefoze at
Ptolemats, that wee may ſee oneano-
ther, foz I will marry my daughter to
thee accoꝛding to thy deſire.
57 So ptolome went out of Egypt
with his daughter Cleopatra
came vnto Ptolemais in the hundꝛed
thꝛeeſtoꝛe and ſecond yeere.
58 Where king Alexander meeting
him, gaue vnto hun his daughter Cleo⸗
patra, and celebzated her marriage at
Ptolemais with great glozy, as the ma⸗
der had wait-
5 Now king Al
that hee ſhould
come and meete him.
| 60 Whothereupon went honoura⸗
bly toPtolemats,wherehe metthetwo
kings,and gaue them and thetr friends
ſiluer and — , and many pꝛeſents,
uour in their
t tune tertaine peſtilent fel-
lowes of Jſrael, men of a wicked life,
aſſembled themſelues againſt him, to
accuſe him : but the king would not
62 Peamozethen that, che king tom⸗
dochehuntn purple migchep Sb s.
e purple : and they b
63 Alſo he made him ſit byhimſelfe,
and ſaid vnto his pꝛintes, Goe with
himmto the midſt of the city, and make
pꝛotlamation, that no man
againſt him of any matter, and that no
man troble him foꝛ any man
64 Now when his accuſers ſawe
tharhe was honoured accozding to the
pꝛotlamation, and clothed in purple,
they fledallaway.
65 Sotheking Honoured
wꝛote him amongſthis chiefe frien
and made him a duke, and partaker of
onathan returne
and
==)
66 Afterward
darts at the people, from
fifth , came Deme-
trius ſonne —— out of Crete
into the land or his father s.
68 Whereof when king Alexander
heard tell, he was right ſozy,and retur⸗ [Hoſte,
ned into Antioch. Apollo
69 Then Demetrius made -
mus the gouernour of Coeloſpꝛia his
general, who gathered together a great
vnto an the hi neſt
— —
— eld 0
78 Then — —
him to Azotus, where the armies ioy⸗
O | Now Apollonius had left a thou⸗
0 3 FG
0 onathan knew that there
was an ambuſhment behinde him; fo:
they had compaſſed in his hoſt, and taſt
mozning till
euening.
$1 But the people ſtood ſill, as Jo⸗
had commanded them: and ſo
the ſenenues hoꝛſes were tire. [#/
$2 Then bzought Simon foꝛth his
them footmen,
hoſte, andcamped'in Jammia, andſent
| Maccabees.
Apocrypha.
Apocrypha.
| | $4. But Jonathan ſet fire on A30-
tus, and he cities round about it, and
tooke their ſpoiles, and the temple of
Dagon, with them that were fledinto
it, he burnt with tire. |
$5 Thus there were burnt and ſlaine
with the ſwoꝛd, well nigh eight thou⸗
ſand men.
$6 And from thence Jonathan re-
moued his hoſte , and camped againſt
Altalon, where the men ofthecitycanie
fozth, and met him with great pompe.
$7 After this, returned Jonathan
and his hoſte vnto Jeruſalem, hamng
many ſpoiles.
88 Now when king Alexander heard
theſe things, he honoured Jonathan
pet moꝛe,
$9 And ſent him a buckle of golde,
as the vſeis to be giuen to ſuch as are of
the kings blood: he gaue him allo Acca-
ron with the bozders thereof in poſlef-
ſion.
CHAP. as
12 Ptolomeus taketh away his daughter from
Alexander, and entreth vpon his kingdome.
17 Alexander is ſlaine, and Ptolemeus dieth
within three dayes. 20 Ionathan beſiegeth
che towre at Ieruſalem. 26 The lewes and he
are much honoured by Demetrius, 48 Who
isreſcued by the ewes from his owne ſubiects
in Antioch. 57 Antiochus the yonger honou-
reth Ionathan. 61 His exploits in diuers places
Nd the king ol Egypt ga-
be ch dentaler
* Z e
oon the Sea ſhoze, and
manp chips, and went a-
bout thꝛough deceit to get Alexanders
1 — ——
2 Hhereupon he too
into Sy2a in peaceable maner, ſo as
they of thecitiesopened vnto him, and
met him: foꝛ king Alexander had com-
manded them lo to doe, becauſe he was
his father in law.
3 How as ptolomee entred intothe
cities, he ſet in euery one of thema gari⸗
ſon ot ſouldiers to keepe it.
tame neere to A30-
tus
gon
the
uer Jonathan had done, to the intent
— nugyt blame him: but the king helde
peace.
6s Then Jonathan met the king
with great pompe at Joppa, where
theyſaluted oneanother, and t lodged.
7 Afterward Jonathan when he
) to Je⸗
ruſalem. I
$ Ring ptolomee therefoꝛe hauing
—— the dominion of the tities by the
, bnto Seleucia vpon the ſea coaſt,
— wicked counſels againſt Alex-
ander.
9 Whereupon he ſent embaſſadours
vnto king Demetrius, ſaping, Come,
let vs make aleaMe betwirt vs, and
will giue thee my daughter whome X-
lexander hath, andthouſhalt reigne in
22 —
lo Foz Prepenty'y gaue mp daugh⸗
ter vnto 2 doug
11 Thus did he ſlander him, becauſe
he was deſirous of his kingdome.
12 Wherefoꝛe he tooke his daughter
from him, and gaue her to Demetrius,
and foꝛſooke Alexander, ſo that their
hatred was openly knowen.
13 Then ptolomee entred into Anti⸗
och, where he ſet two crownes vpõ his
head, che trowne of Alia, and of gypt.
14 In the meane ſeaſon was king A⸗
lexander in Cilitia, betauſe thoſe dwelt
in thoſe parts, had reuolted from him.
15 But when Alexander heard of
this, hee came to warre againſt him,
whercupon king Ptolomee bzought
kozth his hoſte , and met him a
mightie power, and put him to flight.
16 Oo Alexander fled into Arabia,
there to be de ended, but kingptolomee
17 Foꝛ Zabdiel the Arabian tooke
8 head, and ſent it vnto
18 KingPtfolemeealſodiedthethird
day after, e they that werte in theſtrong
holds, were flaine one of er.
9 By this meanes Demetrius reig⸗
ned in the , thzeeſcoze and ſe⸗
21 Thencertaine vngodiy perſons
|
f Gr. ſlepr.
ru
thoſe that
were inthe
holds were
flame of thoſe
that were in
the holds.
whohatedthetr —
as — 0
Apocrypha.
Chap,
to the king, and told him that Jona-
thanbeſiegedthe tolbꝛe.
22 Whereofwhenhe heard, he was
angry, and immediately remouing, he
can to Ptolemais, and wꝛote vnto Jo⸗
nathan, that he ſhould not lay ſiege to
the towꝛe, but come and ſpeake with
hun at Ptolemais in haſte,
23 N onathan when
he heard this, commanded to beſiege it
4 — he choſe certaine ofthe Elders
of ſrael, and the pꝛieſts, and puthim-
* —
24 And tooke ſilner and gold, and
rayment, and diuers pꝛeſents beſides,
and went to Ptolemais, vntotheking,
where he found fauour in his light.
25 And though certaine vngodly
men ofthepeople,hadmadecomplaints
againſt him,
26 Pet the king entreated him as his
pꝛedeteſſoꝛs had done befoze, ᷑ pꝛomo⸗
ted him in the ſight of all his friends,
27 And confirmed him in the high
pꝛieſthood, and inallthehonoursthat
hee had befoze, and e him pꝛeemi⸗
nente among his kriends.
23 Then Jonathan deſired the
king, that hee would make Judea free
|
— ——
ep2omi m
N 85 the king conſented and wꝛote
letters vnto Jonathan, of all theſe
things after this maner.
30 King Demetrius vnto his bꝛo⸗
he onathan, and vnto the nation of
the Jewes, ſendeth greeting.
31 We ſend you heere a copie of the
letter, which we did Waite vnto our
ies, conterning vou, that
,lendeth greeting:
33 We are determined to doe good to
the people of the Jewes, who are our
friends, and keepe touenants with vs,
becauſe of their good will towards vs.
34 |wHherefoze we haue ratifiedvn-
to them the boꝛders of Judea, with the
thee gouernments ot Apherema, and
Lidda,and Ramathem, that are added
vnto Judea, from the tountrie of Sa
maria, and all appertaining vn⸗
to them, fo2 all „ds doe ſatrifice in
Sen ee
e king r
afo:etime out ofthe fruits of the earth,
w_ oktrees. |
from tribute, as alſo the thee gouern⸗ might raign
35 And as foꝛ other things that be-
long vnto vs of the tithes andcuſtomes
pertaining vnto vs, as alſo the ſalt pits,
and the crowne taxes, which are due
vnto vs, we diſcharge them ot them all
fo: their reliete. |
35 And nothing heereof ſhall be re-
uoked from this time fooꝛth fozeuer.
37 Now therefoꝛe ſee that thou
make a topie of theſe things, and let it be
deliuered vnto Jonathan, and ſet vpon
the holy mount in a tonſpituous plate.
38 this, when king Demetrius
law that the land was quiet befoꝛe him,
and that no reſiſtante was made againſt
him, he ſent away all his foꝛtes euery
one to his owne place, except certaine
bands of ſtrangers, whom he had ga⸗
thered from the tles of the heathen,
— all the foꝛtes of his fathers
l.
39 Moꝛeouer there was one Try-
phon , that had beene of Aleranders
part afoꝛe, who ſeeing that all the hoſte
murmured againſt D went to
Stmalcue the Arabian, that bꝛought vp
Antiochus 5 pong ſſonne of Alexander,
40 And lay ſoꝛe vpon him, to deli⸗
uer him this young Antiochus that he
e in his fathers ſtead : he
told him therefoze all that Demetrius
had done, and how his men of warre
were at enmitie with him, and there he
remained a long ſeaſon.
41 Jn the meane time Jonathan
ſent vnto king Demetrius, that hee
would caſt thoſe of the towꝛe out of
Jeruſalem, and thoſe alſo in the foz-
treſſes. Foꝛ they fought againſt Jſrael,
42 So Demetrius ſent vnto Jona⸗
than, ſaying, J will not onely doe this
foꝛ thee , and thy people, but J will
greatly honour thee and thy nation, if
oppoꝛtunitie ſerue.
Nowtherefoze thou ſhalt do wel
ik thou ſend me men to helpe me; fo2 all
t Agen . Jonrthan ſent him
44 Upon | a
thꝛee thouſand ſtrong men vnto Anti⸗
och, and when they tame to p king, the
king was very glad of their comming.
5 hHowbeit, they that were of the
citie, > gathered themlelues together into
the of the titie, to the number of an
hundꝛeth and twentie men,
and would haue ſlaine the king.
46 Wherekoze the king fled into the
tourt, but they of the citie kept the pal
ſages ofthe titie, and began to ſight.
— Ä
Aaaaa 2 47 Then |
Apocrypha.
2 K . 2
— . - 5
Apocr ypha. L Maccabees. Apocry ph As
7 Then the king called to the| | gathered themlelues vnto him foꝛ to
| Jewesfo? helpe, who came vnto him helpe him: and when he came to Aſca-
all at once, and diſperſing themlelues| lon, they of the city met him honoꝛably.
thꝛough the city, flew that day in the ci⸗ | 61 From whente he went to Gaza,
tie tothe number of an hundꝛed thou⸗ but they of Gaza ſhut him out; where-
nd. | foꝛe hee layd ſiege vnto it, and burned
48 Allothey let fire on the citie, and |||theſuburbs thereofwithfire,and ſpoi⸗ , 4.
gat many ſpoiles that day, and dehue-| led them.
red the king. 62 Alter ward when they of Gaza |
49 So when they of the city ſaw,| |madeſupplication vnto Jonathan, the
that the Jewes had got the tity as they made peace with them, and tooke the
would , their courage was abated, ſonnes of the men fo: hoſtages,
| wherefoze they made ſupplication to and ſent them to Jerulalem, and paſſed
the king, and tried aynng: thꝛough the tountrey vnto Damaſcus.
4 %% | 50 ||Graunt vs peace, and let che 63 Now when Jonathan heard
Zee, Jewes ceaſe from aſſaulting vs and that Demetrius Pinces were come to
etitie. des which is in Galllee, with a great
51 With that they caſt away their power, purpoſing to remoue him out %
weapons, and made peace , and the |ofthe countrey, moon him
Jewes were honoured in theſight of| | 54. Hee went to meet them, andleft 75n%5*
theking,andintheſightofallthatwere| Simon his bꝛother in the tountrev. ,
—— — returned to Je⸗ 65
en Simon eucamped againſt
lem hauing great ſpoiles. Bethlura, and fought againſt it ã lon
52 Sd king Demetrius ſate on the |ſeaſon,and — 8
thꝛone of his kingdome, and the land
Was quiet betoꝛe him.
53 Neuertheleſſe hee difſembled in
all that euer hee ſpake, and eſtranged
himſelfe from Jonathan, neither re-
warded he him, accozding to the bene-
fits which hee had reteiued of him, but
troubled him very ſoꝛe.
54 Akter this returned Tryphon, | |
and with him the yong childe Antio-
| chus, who reigned and was crowned.
| | 55 Then there gathered vnto him
| all the men of warre whom Deme-| gainſt him.
trius had put away, and they fought
againſt Demetrins , who turned His
backe and fled.
f Gr. beaſti. 1 5 —— — — 1 theiE-
| ep nne ——
57 At that time yong Antiochus lonne of Ablolon, and Judas the ſonne
wꝛote vnto Jonathan, ſaying; Jcon-| of Calphi the captaines of the hoſte.
firmethee in the high Paelthood, and 71 Then Jonathan rent his clo-
| appoint thee ruler oner the foure go-| |thes, and caſt earth vpon his head, and
uernments, and to be one ofthekings| pꝛaped.
58 Upon this belent him golden vel⸗ vatteli.heputthemto ght ſo —
q }
— ſels t to be ſerued in, and gaue him leaue ranne a "Fr |
onen to dꝛinke in gold, and to beeclothed in 7; Now when his owne men that
they turned againe
F
1
i
-
1
b
1
4
* A
4 » #4
- — =
Zi purple. and to weare a golden buckle, | were fled ſaw
bad | $9 His bꝛother Simon alſo he made
chrough the CAptaine from the plate called the lad-
cites: Or, der A Tyꝛus, vnto the bozders of E-
j- | 60 — went foozth
—_ d cities beyond
evties Gr. | hewater, and all Ay — of Dyna,
—
— — — — —
„„ a
A N
- Eto — — _ >,
o ,
— > —— * N
— ae" —
Ut ——
f
X.
=
8
I
5
—
I
Is
T
*
— —
«
p
— —
Apocrypha.
——_—
Chap.x1.
Apocrypha.
—
ö
CHAT IM
1 Tonathan reneweth his league with the Ro-
manes and Lacedemonians. 28 The forces
of Demet ius thinking to ſurpriſe Ionathan,
flee away for feare. 35 Ionathan fortifieth the
caſtles in Iudea, 48 and is ſhut vp by the
fraud of Tryphon in Ptolemais.
Owe when Jonathan
— — e time ſerued
m, he chole tertaine men
8 | and ſent them to Rome,
e friendſhip ey em.
2 He ſent letters alſo to the Latede⸗
monians, and to other places, foz the
ſame purpoſe.
3 So they went vnto Rome, and
entred into the Senate, and ſald, Jona⸗
*
II.
the Jewes ſent vs vnto vou, to the end
you ſhould renew the friendſhip which
ou had with them, and league, as in
oꝛmer time.
4 Upon this the Nomanes gaue
them letters vnto the gouernours of e-
into the land of Judea peateably.
5 And this is the copyofthe letters
which Jonathan wꝛote to the Latede⸗
wen Jongthan the hie Pꝛieſt, and the
6 Jo e
Elders of the nation, and the Pueſtes
and the other people of the Jewes, vn-
to the Lacedemonians their bzethzen,
ſend greeting.
“There were letters ſent in times
paſt vnto Qnias the high Pꝛieſt from
Darius, who reigned then among
ſpou, to ſignifie that you are our bꝛe⸗
then, as the copy here vnder-Waitten
doeth ſpecifie.
$ At which time Ontas intreated
the Embaſſadoꝛ that was ſent, honou-
rably, and reteiued the letters, wherein
detlaration was made of the || league
and friendſhip.
9 Therefo:e we alſo, albeit we need
none of theſe things, fo: that wee haue
the holy bookes of Scripture in our
hands to tomtoꝛt vs,
10 haue neuertheleſſe attempted to
ſend vnto you, foꝛ the renewing of bꝛo⸗
therhoodandfriendſhip, leſt we ſhould
become ſtrangers vnto pou altogether:
foꝛ there is a long time paſſed ſinte you
ſent vnto vs. |
11 Wetherefo:eatall times without
than the high Paeſt , and the people of
uery place, that they ſhould bing them
the ſacrifices which we offer, and in our
pꝛapers, as reaſon is, and as it becom⸗
meth vs to thinke vpon our bꝛethꝛen:
12 And wee are right glad of your
honour. |
13 As foꝛ our ſelues, wee haue had
great troubles and warres on euery
lide, foꝛſomuch as the kings that are
round about vs haue fought againſt vs.
14 HoWbeit wee would not be trou⸗
bleſome vnto you, noꝛ to others of our
tonfederates ⁊᷑ friends in theſe warres:
15 Foꝛ wee haue helpe from heauen
that ſuttoureth vs, ſo as we are denue⸗
red from our enemies, and our enemies
are bꝛought vnder foote.
16 Foꝛ thus tauſe we choſe umenms
the ſon ol Antiochus, and Antipater the
ſonne of Jaſon, and ſent them vnto the
Romanes,to renew the amitie that we
had with them, and the foꝛmer league.
17 Me commandedthem allo to goe
vnto vou, and to ſalute you, and to deli⸗
uer you our letters, concerning the re-
newingok our bꝛotherhood.
18 Wherefoze now ye ſhall doe well
to giue vs an anſwere thereto.
19 And this is the copy of the letters
which Ontares ſent:
20 Areus kingot the Latedemoni⸗
ans, to Onias the hie Pꝛieſt, greeting.
21 It is found in waiting, that the
Lacedemonians and Jewes are bie⸗
thꝛen, and that they are ot the ſtocke ol
Abꝛaham:
22 Now therefoꝛe, ſinte this is tome
to our knowledge, vou ſhall doe well to
wꝛite vnto vs ot pour t pꝛoſperitie.
23 We doe Wate backe againe to you,
that pour cattell and goods are ours,
and ours are pours, We doe command
therefoze [our Embaſſadours to make
repoꝛt vnto vou on this wile.
24 Now when Jonathan heard
that Demetrius pꝛintes were come to
fight againſt him with a greater hoſte
then afoze,
25 Hee remooued from Jeruſalem,
and met them in the land of Amathis:
fo: he gaue them no reſpite to enter his
tountrep.
26 He ſent ſpies alſo vnto their tents,
ys — —— e. him A —
ey were appo o come vpon
them in the night ſeaſon.
27 Wherefo:e ſo ſoone as the Sunne
was downe, Jonathan tommaunded
ceaſing, both in our Feaſts, and other
his men to watch
___Aaaaaz that
conuement dayes dot remember you in
and to be in armes,
of Toſ.which
Areus ſent
to Ortias,
7 r. peace,
2
. Alt. en oo Mt ths
- = ca-y
1 2 K * — „
„„ Mot... Mit f "—_
Apocrypha.
T. Maccabees. 3 Apocrypha.
{f Zoſeph. lib.
ant. 13.9.
they went
a.
Teſ gr. Na-
bat he ant, or
Zabatheans.
{[] Or,accore
ding to the
Remane rea ·
ding, and he
came necre
the brooke
toward the
Eaſt.
tothe wallof
30 Then Jonathan purſued after
them, but ouertooke them not: fozthey
were gone ouer the riuer Eleutherus.
31 Wherefoze Jonathan turned to
the Arabians,who were called? Zaba⸗
m_ and ſmote them, and tooke their
diles.
32 And remouing thente, he tame to
Damaſcus, and ſo paſſed thꝛough all
the countrey.
33 Simonalſo went fooꝛth, and pal⸗
ſed thꝛough the countrey vnto Alcalon,
and the holds there adioyning, from
whence he turned aſide to Joppe, and
* ek had heard that they would
34 Foꝛ he
deliuer the hold vnto them that tooke
Demetrius part, wheretoꝛe he let a ga⸗
riſon there to keepeit.
35 After this came Jonathan home
agame, and calling the Elders of the
people together, Hee conſulted with
- — building ſteong holdes in
Udea,
36 And making the walles of Jeru⸗
ſalem higher and railimga great mount
betweene the tow2e and the city, foz
to ſeparate it from the city, that ſo it
might de alone, that men might neither
_ n this they came together
37 Upon ,
to build vp the titie foꝛaſmuch asſ part
of | the wall toward the bzooke onthe
Ea whey ee
red
38 Simon alſo ſet vp Adida, in De-
phela, and made it ſtrong with gates
and barres.
39 Now Tryphon went about to get
the kingdome or Alia, and to kill Anti⸗
crowne vpon his owne head.
40 HoWbett, he was afraid that Jo⸗
nathan him, and
nchen
[chan 3
[moued, andcametoBethlan, _
|
ochus the king that hee might ſet the
that all the night lon might bee| 41 Then Jonathan went out to meet
— ot 110 2 with fourtie thouſand men, choſen
nels round about the hoſte. oꝛthe battell, and tame to 2B .
28 But when the 42 Now when Tryphon ſaw that
that Jonathan and his men were rea-| Jonathan came with lo great a fozce,
dy fo: battell, they feared,andtrembled| | hee durſt not ſtretch his hande againſt
in their hearts, and they kindled fires| | hin
in their campe,
29 HoWbeit Jonathan and his com-
pany knew it not till the mozning: foꝛ
theyſaw thelights burning,
great trouble,
betwirt vs x
45 Therefoꝛe ſend them now home
againe, and chule a few men to waite on
thee, and come thou with me to Ptole⸗
mais, foꝛ I will giue it thee and the reſt
of the ſtrong holds and fozces, and all
that haue any charge: as foꝛ me, J will
returne and depart: foꝛthis is the cauſe
of mytomming.
46 So Jonathan beleening him,
did as he bade him, and ſent away his
hoſt, who went into the land of Judea.
47 And with himſelfe hee retained
but thee thouſand men, of whome he
t ſent two thouland into Gallle, and one
thouſand went with him.
$ Now aſloone as Jonathan en-
tred into Ptolemais, they of Ptolemais
ſhut the gates, and tooke him, and all
them that came with him, they flewe
with theſwozd,
49 Then ſent Tryphon an hoſte of
kootmen, and hoꝛſemen into Galtle,and
into the great plaine, to deſtroy all Jo⸗
11 when they knew that
O ep ona-
thanandthey that were with hum were
taken and ſlaine, they encouraged one
another, and went cloſe together, pꝛe⸗
paredto fi
51 They thertoze that followed vpon
them, perteining v they were ready to
fight foꝛ their lines, turned back againe.
7
them, & take
froamongſtmen.
CHAP.
r. left rwo
thouſand in
Galile.
Chap.xy.
Apocrypha|
Apoc ry ph A.
CHAP. XI
Simon is made captaine iu his brother Iona-
thans roume. 19 Tryphon gettethtwo ot
lonathans ſonnes into his hands, and ſlayeth
their father. 27 The tombe of — —
36 Simon is fauoured by Demetrius, 45 and
ui meth Gaza, and the towre at Hieruſalem.
= Ow when Simon heard
| that Tryphon had gathe-
d 11 red together a great hoſte
toinuade the land of Ju-
dea, and deſtroy it,
2 And ſaw that the people was in
great trembling and feare, he went vp
— 8 „and gathered the people
ogether,
3 And gaue them erhoztation, ſay-
ing: Bee pour ſelues know, what great
things J and my bꝛethꝛen, and my fa⸗
thers houſe haue done foz the lawes,
and the Santtuarie, the battels alſo,
and troubles which we ſeene,
4 By reaſon whereof all my bꝛe⸗
then are ſlame foꝛ Ilraels ſake, and J
am left alone.
5 Now therefoꝛe be it farre from
me, that I ſhould ſpare mine one lite
in any time of trouble: foꝛ Jam no bet⸗
ter then my bꝛethien.
6 Doubtleſſe J will auenge my na⸗
tion and the Sanctuarie, ⁊ our wines,
and our childzen: foꝛ all the heathen are
gathered to deſtroy vs, of very malice.
7 Now as ſoone as the people
heard theſe woꝛds, their ſpirit reuined.
$ And anſwered with a loud
voice, ſaying. Thou ſhalt bee our leader
— of Judas and Jonathan thy
other.
9 Fightthouourbattels, what ſo⸗
— thou commandeſt vs, that will we
de.
10 So then he gathered together all
the men of warre, and made halt to li⸗
niſh the walles of Jeruſalem, and he
fo2tified it round about.
— = heſent — —
of Abſolom, # ia great power
to Joppe, who caſting — —2
were therein, in
remouedfromPto-
I2 SoT
lemats, a great power to inuade
the land ol Judea, and Jonathan was
him in warde.
tched his tents at
Oe: Treks nknewthat
Simon, was rtſen vp in ſtead of his bꝛo⸗ |
| [ther
ted vnto him.
1s Wherefaze, now ſend an hundꝛed
talentsoffiluer, and two of his ſonnes
foꝛ hoſtages, that when he is at liberty
he may not reuolt from vs, and we will
let him goe.
17 Heereupon Simon, albett he per⸗
teiued that they ſpake deteiptfully vnto
him, pet ſent he the money, andthe chil⸗
dꝛen, leſt peraduenture he ſhould pꝛo⸗
— — himſelfe great hatred of the
people: |
13 Who might haue ſaid, Becauſe J
ſent him not the money, and the chũ⸗
dꝛen, therefoꝛe is Jonathan dead.
19 So he ſent them the childꝛen, and
the hundzed talents: Howbeit [Try-
phon diſſembled, neither would he let
Jonathan goe.
20 And after this tame Tryphonto
inuade the land, and deſtroyit, going
round about by the way that leadeth
vnto Adoꝛa, but Simon and his holt
marched againſt him in euerp place
whereſoeuer he went.
21 NoWthey that were in the towꝛe,
ſent meſſengers vnto Tryphon, to the
end that he ſhould haſten his commitng
vnto them by the wilderneſle, and ſend
them victuals.
22 Wherefoze Tryphon made rea-
die all his hoꝛſemen to tomie that night,
but there fell a very great ſnow, by rea⸗
ſon whereof he tame not: So he depar-
ted c tame into the tountrey of Galaad.
tama, he flew Jonathan, who was bu⸗
ried there.
and went into his owne land.
25 Then ſent Simon and tooke the
bones of Jonathan his bꝛother, and
buried them in Mo din the titie of his
8.
26 And all Jſrael made great la-
mentationfoz him, and bewatled him
many dates.
27 Simon alſo built amonument
bpon the Sepulchze of his and
his bꝛethꝛen, and raiſed it to the
fight, with hewen ſtone behind andbe-
A
28 Mozcouer
; and meant to ioyne
23 And when he tame neereto Bal⸗
24 Afterward Tryphon returned,
, forthe
affaires, or
officers that
"—_ for
the nece
ver .
he had.
]
2 MS ae res +y 4s
—
—— — — ah
2
——
— -
——— IIS wn — 2
* —
. — 1 -
w a — La
——— — — ——— 4-4 AJ — 54 Ex WET w_ . 5
KS — — 9 2 ; ks % :
- — — * nt = | > — — - — 8 4
— — : b
— — —
-
— — 2 — 5 0
[| Maccabees.
Apocry
f Gr. mthe
ſtrong holds,
f Gr. Al
Tryphons
domg: were
robberies.
Apocrypha.
*
23 Mozeoner hee ſet vp ſeuen pyꝛa⸗
mides one againſt another, foꝛ his fa-
ther and his mother, and his foure bꝛe⸗
thꝛen.
29 And in theſe he made cunningde-
uices, about the which he ſet great pil⸗
lars, and vpon the pillars he made all
their armour foꝛ aperpetuallmemozy,
and by the armour,ſhips carued, that
ba be ſeene of all that ſaile on
e ſea.
zo This is the Sepulchꝛe which he
made at Modin, and it ſtandeth pet vn⸗
to this day. |
31 Now Tryphon dealt deceitfully
— — pong king Antiochus, and
im,
32 And he raigned in his ſtead, and
crowned himleife king of Aſia , and
bꝛought a great calamitie vp the land.
33 Then Simon built vp the ſtrong
holds in Judea, and fenſed them about
with High towꝛes, and great Walles
and gates and barres, and layd vp vi⸗
ctuals t therein.
34 Mozeoner Simon chole men,
and ſent to king Demetrius, totheend
he ſhould giue the land an immunttie,
— all that Tryphon did, was to
ople. |
35 Unto whom king Demetrius
anſwered and wꝛote after this maner.
36 King Demetrius vnto Simon
the highPaeſt, and friendof kings, as
alſo vnto the Elders and nation of the
Jewes, ſendeth greeting.
37 The golden trowne, and theſcar-
let robe which ye ſent vnto vs, we haue
reteiued, and wee are ready to make a
ſtedfaſtpeace with pou, yea and to Waite
vnto our officers to confirme the im⸗
munities which we haue granted.
38 And whatſoeuer couenants we
haue made with vou, ſhall ſtand, and
the ſtrong holdes which yee haue buil-
ded ſhalbe your owne.
39 As loꝛ any ouerſight oꝛ fault com-
mitted vnto — —
the crowne tare which pee owe
vs, if there were any other tribute
paide in Jeruſalem , it ſhall no moze| [enemy
be paide.
40 And looke who are meet among
you to be in our tourt, let them be inrol⸗
led, and let there be peace betwirt vs.
* — = es in the
hundzedand
42 Then the people of rar! be-
the heathen|
gan to Waite in their inſtruments, and
contracts, in the firſt yeere of Simon
the Paeſt, the gouernour, and lea-
der of the Jewes.
43 Jn thoſe dayes Simon camped
agamſt Gaza, and beſieged it round a⸗
bout; he made allo an engine of warre,
and ſet it by the city, and battered a ter⸗
tãine to wꝛe, and tooke it.
44 And they that were in the En-
gine leapt into the citie , whereupon
there was a great vpꝛoare in the citie :
45 Jnſomuch as the people of the
citie rent their clothes, andclimed vpon
the wales, with their wines and <il-
d2en, and cried with a lowd voice, be-
leeching Simon t to grant them peace;
46 And they ſaid, Deale not with
vs acco2dingto our wickedneſſe, but ac-
coding tothymercy.
47 So Simon was appeaſed to-
wards them, and fought no moze a-
gainſt them, but put them out of the ti
tie, and cleanſed the houſes wherein the
idols were: and ſo entred into it, with
ſongs, and thankeſgiuing.
48 Bea, he put all vncleanneſſe out
of it, and placed ſuch men there, as
would keepe the Law , and made it
ſtronger then it was befoze, and built
therein adwelling fo:himſelfe.
49 Theyalſoof the towꝛe in Jeru⸗
ſalem were kept ſo ſtrait , that they
tould neither tome fooꝛth, noꝛ goe into
the countrey, noꝛ buy, noꝛ ſell, where-
foe they Were in great fo:
want of victuals, and agreat number
of them periſhed though famine.
50 Then cried they to Simon, be-
ſeeching him to bee at one with them,
ie a thing hee graunted them , and
when he had put them out fromthente,
he cleanſed the towꝛe from pollutions:
51 And entred into it the thꝛee and
twentieth day ol the ſecond moneth, in
the hundꝛed ſeuentie and one pere, with
thankeſgiuing, and bꝛanches of palme
trees, and with harpes, and cymbals,
and with viols and hymnes, and ſongs:
becauſe there was deſtroyed a great
out of Jſrael.
hon be kept. enery peere with glad
nes. Mozeouer, the hill of the
that was by the towꝛe he made ſtron-
ger then it was, and there hee dwelt
53 And
6 — <
en Simon lawe that
pha,
22
right hand.
—
[] Or, to
make peace
with them,
— =
—_—_—_ In
— — —
— . on
Pha.
Apoc ry pha. Chap. xiiij Apocry
| |madehimcaptaineofallthe hoſtesand| |th:owen in thoſe dayes.
dwelt in Gazara, Ly zeouer hee ſtrengthened all
CHAP. XIIII. thote of his people that were bꝛought
Sis | low: the Lawhe ſearched out, and eue⸗
3 Demetrius is taken by the King of Perſia. 4
The good deedes of Simon to his counttey. ry contemner of the Law, and wicked
18 The Lacedemonians and Romans renew ä —— Sanctuary, and
_ *. with him. 26 A memoriall of his multipued the veſſels of the Temple.
typ in Sion.
16 Now When it was heard at
Rome, tas far as Sparta, that Jona-
e than was dead, they were very ſoꝛie.
"% But aſſoone as they heard that
K his brother Simon was made high
| \9 Pꝛieſt in his ſtead, and ruled the coun-
him helpe to fight againſt Tryphon. trep, and the cities therein,
2 But when Arlaces the king of 18 They wꝛote vnto him in tables of |
| Perſia #Media, heard that Demetrius bꝛaſſe, to renew the friendſhip a league |
wasentred withm his boꝛders, hefent| which they had made with Judas and |
one ok his pꝛintes to take him ale. Jonathan his bzethzen :
3 Who went and ſmote the hoſte off 19 which wꝛitings were read befoze | -
Demetrius, and tooke him and bꝛought the Congregation at Jeruſalem.
| him to Arlaces, by whom hee was put | 20 And this is the topy ofthe letters |
in warde. that the Latedemonians ſent: The ru⸗
| 4 As fo2 the land of Judea, that lers of the Lacedemonians, with the | „
was quiet all the dayes of Simon: foꝛ city, vnto Simon the high Pꝛieſt, and | 0
he ſought the good or his nation, in ſuch the Elders and Pꝛieſtes, and reſidue of KF 0
wiſe, as that euermoꝛe his authozitie —— the Jewes, our bꝛethꝛen, |
|
and honour pleaſedthem well. greeting. | f
all] | 21 The Embaſſadoꝛs that were ſent Np N
5 And as he was urable
his acts) ſo in this, that he tooke Joppe vnto our people, certified vs of your
foꝛ an hauen, and made an entrance to gloꝛp and honour, Wherefoze we were
the yles ofthe Sea, I | |gladoftheir comming,
6s Andenlargedthe boundes of his | 22 And did regiſter the things that |
nation, and recouered the countrey; they ſpake, inthe counſell of the people, |
7 And gathered together a great in this maner: Numeniusſonne of An⸗ |
number ot captines, and had the domi⸗ us, and Antipater ſonne of Jaſon,
nion ot Gaʒ ara and Bethlura, and the the Jewes Embaſſadours, came vnto
towꝛe, out ofthe which he tooke all vn⸗ vs, to renew the friendſhip they had
tleanneſſe, neither was there any that with vs. ]
reſiſted 23 Andit pleaſed thepeople toenter- |
$ ;and the earth gan he ear taine the men honourably, andto put
peace, and the gaue ,| |the copy of their embaſſage in publike |
andthe trees ofthe eir fruit. retoꝛds, to the end the people ofthe La- |
9 The ancient men late all in the |[cedemonians might haue amemozall |
I |ltreetes,communing together of good |therok: furthermoze we haue wattena |
[424 things, and theyoungmenput on glo⸗ copy thereofvntoSimonthehiePaieſt, |
rious and warrelike apparell. 24 After this, Simon ſent Nume-
10 He pꝛouided victualsfo2thecities,| nius to Nome, with a great ſhield of
and ſetin them all maner of munition, golde of a thouſand pound weight, to
ſo that his honourable name was re-| |confirme the league with them.
nowmed vnto the end ofthe wozld, 25 Whereof when the people heard, |
11 He made peate in the land, and Il |theyſaid, What thankes wee giue
rael reioyted with great ioy: to Simonandhisfonnes
*: Kings | 12, Foz * enery man ſate vnder his 26 Fozheeandhis and the
$25. — andhis figgetree, and there was ger nlp —— — |
no them: chaſed away 2
13 N was there any left in mies from them, and confirmed their |
e lande to fight againſt them: yea,| libertie.
Kings themſelues were ouer- 27 Sothen they wꝛote it in *
| a 0 |
A th ——_—
2 ä — *
3
Apocrypha.
I Maccabees.
Apocrypha,
ſalem perad- gation 0
mount Sion, and — topie of the
waiting, The el day of the
moneth Elul, in the hundꝛed thzeeſcoze
and twelft yeere, being thethirdyeere
of Simon the hie pꝛieſt,
28 At — —— — tongre⸗
the pꝛieſts and people, and ru⸗
lers of the nation, x elders ot the toun⸗
and tranſpo- try, wer E theſe things notified vnto vs.
ſition of let-
ſome thinke, haue bin warres in the countr
29 Foꝛſomuch as often times there
—.—
in foꝛthe maintenante ot᷑ their ctu-
arie, andthe law, Simon the ſonneof
Mattathias of the poſteritie of Jarib,
together with his bꝛethꝛen, put them-
ſelues in ieopardie, and reſiſting the ene-
mies of their nation, did their nation
great honour.
30 (For atter that Jonathan hauing
gathered his nation together, and bene
their hie pꝛieſt, was added to his people,
31 Their enemies purpoſed to inuade
their countrey that they might deſtroy
it, and lay hands on the Sanctuary.
32 At Which time Simon roſe vp, and
fought foꝛ his nation, and ſpent much of
his own ſubſtante, armed the valiant
menot his nation, # gaue them wages,
33 And ko2tified the cities of Judea,
together with Bethlura that lieth vp-
on the boꝛders of Judea, where the
[armour of the enenues had bin befoze,
but he ſet a gariſon of Jewes there.
34- Moꝛeouer, hee foztified Joppe
which lieth vpon the Sea, and||Gaza-
rathat bozdereth vpon Azotus, where
theenennes had dwelt befoze: but hee
placed Jewes there, and furniſhed,
them withall -- 18 tfo:the
reparationthereof.)
35 The people therefoꝛe ſeeing he
acts of Simon, and vnto what gloꝛy he
ought to bꝛing his nation, made
eir gouernoꝛ and chieke pꝛieſt, becauſe
he had done alltheſe things, and foꝛ the
tuſtice and faith which hee kept to his
nation, and foꝛ that hee ſought by all
meanes to exalt his people.
36 Foꝛ in his time things pꝛoſpered
in his hands, ſo that the heathen were
taken out of their tountrey, and
IJ had
a towꝛe, out of which they iſſued, and
polluted all about the Sanctuarie,and
did much hurt in the holy plate.
37 But he plated Jewes therein,
1 of aca
of bꝛaſſe, which they ſet vpon pillars in
alſo were in the citie of Damd in
trey and the raiſed vp the wals
1 *
38 King Demetrius allo confirmed
himin the High pꝛieſthood, accoꝛding to
tholethings,
39 And made him one of his friends,
and honoured him with great Honour.
40 Foz he had heard ſay, that the
Romanes had called the Jewes their
friends, and confederates,andbzethzen,
and that they had entertained the Em-
e
41 ewest ere
welpleaſed
gouernour, and high pꝛieſt foꝛ euer vn-
til there ſhould ariſe af U pꝛophet.
42 Moꝛeouer, that he ſhould be their
captaine, and ſhould take charge of the
Danctuarle , to ſet them ouer their
wozkes, and ouer the tountrey, and o⸗
ner thearmour,andouer the foꝛtreſſes,
that(J ſay)he ſhould take charge ofthe
Danctuarie.
43 Beſides this, that he ſhould be o⸗
beyedofeneryman,andthatallthe wzt-
tings inthe countrey ſhould be made in
his name, and that he ſhould be clothed
in purple, and weare gold.
4-4- Allo that it ſhould be lawfull fo:
none yt the people oz pꝛieſts, to bꝛeake
any of theſe things, oꝛ to gaineſay his
woꝛds, oꝛ to gather an aſſembly in the
tountrey without him, oz to bee clothed
in purple, oꝛ weare a buckle of gold.
45 And whoſoeuer ſhould do other-
wile, oꝛ bꝛeake any of theſe things, he
ſhould be puniched.
46 — —ũ—ͤ— ——
with Simon, #to do as bene ſaid.
47 Then Simon accepted hereof,
and was well pleaſed to be high Pꝛieſt,
and captaine, and gouernour of the
Jewes, c pꝛieſts, © to defend them all.
So they commanded that this
— _ om —
ſhould be within
the tompaſſe of the Santtuary ina ton⸗
EET runs
Simon e his ſonnes might haue
HAF. XV.
4 Antiochus deſireth leaue to paſſe through lu-
dea, & granteth great honours to Simon and
the lewes. 16 The Romanes write to diuetſe
ings & nations to fauour the lewes. 27 An-
tio quarrellech with Simon, 38 and ſen -
deth ſome to annoy Iudea.
| Poze-
ſhould betheir |
them.
|
—— — —
| = 7.» A
| . 2 | X 9 4 OCT .
Apocrypha. Chapav... Apocrypha.
© #32 O:couer Antiochuslonne| and eight thouſand hoꝛſemen. |
of Demetrius the king. ''14 And when he had compaſled the
1 | ſent letters from the iſles titie round about, and ioyned ſhips cloſe
s ofthe Sea, vnto Simon to the towne onthe Sea fide, hee vered|
the pneſt, and pꝛnce ot the the citie by land, and by Sea, neither
Jewes, and to all the people. ſuffered he any to goe out oꝛ in.
2 The contents whereok were | 15 In the meane ſeaſon came Nu-
theſe : King Antiochus, to Simon the menus, x his company from Nome ha-
high Pꝛieſt, and pꝛinte or his nation, and uing letters to the kings and countries,
to the people ofthe Jewes, greeting, wherein were witten theſe things.
3 Foꝛas muchas certaine peſtilent| | 16 Tutius, Conſul oftheRomanes,
men, haue vſurped thekingdomeofour| |vntokingPtolomee greeting.
fathers, and my purpoſe is to chalenge | 17 The Jewes Embaſſadozs our
it agame, that J may reſtoꝛe it to the kriends and confederates,came vnto vs
old eſtate, and to that end haue gathe⸗ to renew the old friendſhip and league,
red a multitude of foꝛraine ſouldiers being ſent from Simon the high pꝛieſt,
together, and pꝛepared ſhippes of and trom the people ofthe Jewes, |
warre, | 13 And they bꝛought a ſhield of gold,
| 4 My meaning alſo being to goe oka thouland pound:
| thꝛough the tountrey, that I may bea-| | 19' Wethought it goodtherefoze, to
uenged of them that haue deſtroyed it, | | W2ite vnto the kings and countries, |
and made many cities in the kingdome that they ſhould doe them no harme, |
deſolate : noꝛ fight againſt them, their cities, oꝛ |
5 Now therefoze J confirmevnto| | countries, noꝛ vet aide their enemies a- il
|
|
thee, all the oblations whichthekings| gainſt them. |
| befoꝛe me grantedthee, and whatſocuer| | 20 Jtſeemedalſo good to vs, to re- l
gifts beſides they granted. teiue the ſhieldofthem. l
6 JI que thee leaue alſo to toine mo- | 21 Iftherefoꝛe there be any peſtilent li
ney fo2 thy countrey with thine owne |fellowes , that haue fled from thetr |
ſtampe. — * | |countrie vnto pon, deliner them vnto |
And as concerning Jeruſalem,| Simon the high pꝛieſt, that hee may |
and the Sanctuarie, let them bk free, | [puniſh them accozding to their owne
and al the armour that thou haſtmade, lawe.
and foꝛtreſſes that thou haſt built, and 22 The ſame thing wꝛote hee like-
keepeſt in thy hands, let them remaine wile vnto Demetrius the king, and At⸗
vnto thee. | |talus;to||Artarathes,andArlaces, II Or, Ara-
8 And it any thing bee, oꝛ ſhall be 23 And to all the countries, and to
owing to the kung let it be foꝛgiuen thee, Samplames, # the Latedemontans,
from this time foꝛth foꝛ euermoꝛe. and to Delns, and Myndus, and Sytt⸗
9 Furthermoze, when we haue ob⸗ on, and Caria, and Samos, andPam-
tained our kingdome, we will honour | |phylia, and Lycia, and Halicarnaſſus, |
thee, and thy nation, and thy le and Rhodus, and Phaſeilis, and Cos, l, Bd. |
with great honour , ſo that your ho⸗ and Sidee, and Aradus, and Goꝛtina, f
nour ſhall bee knowen thzoughoutthe | | andCnidus,andCyp2us,and Cyꝛene.
wozld. | 24 Andthecopyheereofthey wꝛote,
wo Jn the hundꝛed thzeeſcoze and to Simon the high Pueſt.
fourteenthyeere, went Antiochus into 25 So Antiochus the king camped:
the land of his fathers, at which time [againſt Doza, the ſecond day, taſſaul-|t6--. :
all the foꝛtes came together vnto him, | |tingitcontinually,andmaking —— ging his for- |
ſo that few were left with Tryphon. |bywhichmeanesheſhutvp Tryphon, [
1 being purſued by kung that herouldnetther goe out noꝛ in. N |
Antiochus hefledvntoDoza,whirhix| 156 At that ume Simon ſent him 1
bythe Seaſide. xs -:2::] [tworthouland chofen men to all ? |
12 Foz he ſaw, thattroubles came ſiluer alſo, and gold, and ar⸗ |
that his foxes monly 5:0: ter, 0G OE 3330S Go |
oQ
Q
—
©
R
*
. K
E. $332.
* fi
— * *
*
2
Apocrypha. I. Maccabees. Apocrypha.
28 ermoꝛe hee ſent vnto him and to inuade Judea, and to take the
"IN ME, one 2 = people 8, and ſlay them.
mune with him and lay: 1 41 when —_— butit vp Ce⸗
Joppe and Gazara with the towꝛe dꝛon, helethozſemen there and an hoſt
that is in Jeruſalem, which are cities| (ot footmen to the end that iſuingout,
ofmy realme. they make outroades vpon the
29 The boꝛders thereof pee haue wapes of Judea, as the king had com-
waſted anddonegreathurtintheland,| manded han.
and got the dominion of many places
1 the cities 3 Iudas 4 — — 1 "I ſent
30 3:20 2e deliuer by Antiochus. 11 The captaine of Hierico
lof the places whercof haue got- inuitech Simon and two of his ſonnes into his
| caſtle, and there treacherouſly murdereth
— them. 19 lohn is ſought for, 22 and eſca-
the borders,
— 8 alle ge me for them finehun- pech, and killeth thoſe that ſought for him.
dꝛed talents ofſiluer, and foꝛ the harm hen came vp John from
Gazara, and told Simon
his father, what Cende⸗
deus had done.
jou in fight ; 8 ——4 2 Wherekoꝛe Simon
came to Jeruſalem, and when hee law called his two eldeſt ſonnes, Judas
and John, and ſaid vnto them, Jan
mx bꝛethꝛen, and my fathers Houſe
haue euer from our youth vnto 32
day fought againſt the enemies of J
the cities other fine hundzed talents: if 25
2
kings meſſage.
2 — Simon and ſaid | |rael, and things haut pꝛoſpered ſo Well
vnto him, we haue neither taken other in our hands, that wee haue deliuered
mens land, noꝛ holden that Which aps Fſrael oftentimes. |
perteineth to others, but the But now Jamold, and pee ſ by
tante ot our fathers, which our enemies | Gods Jarè᷑ ofaſufficient age: Be
had w2ongfully in po n acertaine| |yeinſteadotmee, and my bzother, and
time. | e and fight foꝛ our nation, and the
34. Wherefoze we hauing oppoꝛtuni⸗ | helpe from heauen be with
tie, hold the inheritanceofour tathers, 4 So hee choſe out ot
35 And whereas thou demaundeſt| twentie thouſand men of warre
Joppe and Gazara ; albeit they did hoꝛſemen, who went out againſt Cen-
great harme vnto the people in our debeus, and reſted that night at Modin.
countrey, pet will we giue an hundꝛed 5 And when as they role in the moꝛ⸗
talents foꝛ them. Hereunto Atheno · ning, and went into the plame, behold,
bius anſwered him not a woꝛd, 2 great hoſte both of footmen,
36 But returned in a rage to the ho came againſt them:How-
king, and made repoꝛtvnto himoftheſe there was a water bzooke betwirt
ſpeaches, and of the gloꝛy of Simon, them.
th
and of all that hee had ſeene : where-| | 6 So hee and his people pitched o⸗
upon the king was exceeding Wzoth. | |uer againſt them, and when hee law
In the meane time fled Try⸗ | that the people wereafraidtogoeoner
bci ch but Oxtholias 5 the woter — went firſt oner
No ee ee ee
an hoſte offootmenand —
ener ee ae de
manded him to build vp Cedꝛon, and to
— —
r y Trumpets: w |
d T | and his hoſte were put to flight, ſo that
40 So Cendebeus came to Jam⸗ wereſlaine,andtherem-
nia, and began to pzonoke the people, nantgat —
Apoc rypha.
| Chap.;. T
Apocrypha.
107, which
when he had
et fire, they
d wnto the
towres inthe
fields of A-
Tot us, and
there were
» ſame,
ceitfully againſt Simon and his ſons,
At that time was Judas Johns
bꝛother wounded : But John tilt fol-
lowed after them, vntill he tame to Ce-
dꝛon which Cendebeus had bullt.
10 So they fled euen vnto the to wꝛes
in the fields of Aʒotus, wherefoꝛe her
burnt it with tire: So that there were
flaine of them about two thouſand
men. Akterward heereturned into the
land a Judea — eJerich
was Ptolomeus —— of
made captaine, andheehadabundance
of luluer andgolde.
12 Foꝛhe was the hie Pꝛieſts ſonne
in lawe.
13 Wherefo:e his heart being lifted
vp, hee thought to get the countrey to
himſelfe, and thereupon conſulted de-
to deſtroy them.
14 Now Simon was viſiting the
cities that were in thecountrey, and ta-
king care foꝛ the good oꝛdering of them,
at which time her tame downe
to Jericho with his ſons, Mattathias
and Judas, in the hundꝛeth thzeeſcoze
and ith peere, in the eleuenth mo⸗
neth called Sabat.
15 Wherethe ſonne of Abubus retei⸗
uing them deteitfully into a little holde
called Docus, which he had built, made
thema great banquet: howbeit he had
hidde men there.
16 So when Simon and his ſonnes
had dꝛunke largely, Ptolome and his
men role vp, and tooke their weapons,
and came vpon Simon into the banket-
ting place, and ſlewe him and his two
ſonnes, and tertaine ot his ſeruants.
17 In which doing, he committed a
— — ery, and retompenled eutll
02 goo
18 ThenPtolomew2otetheſethings,
and ſent to the king, that he ſhouldſend
him an hoſte to aide hum, and he would
deliuer hum the tountrey and cities.
19 He ſent others allo to Gaʒ ara to
kill John, e vnto the t tribunes he ſent
letters to tome vnto him, that he might
giue them ſiluer, and — t rewards.
20 Andothers he lentto take Jeru⸗
ſalem, and the mountaine ofthe temple.
21 Now one had runne afoꝛe to Ga-
ara, and tolde John that his father
and bꝛethꝛen were flaine , and [quoth
he Ptolome hath ſent to ſlay thee alſo.
22 Hereof heheard, hee was
ſoꝛe aſtoniſhed: So he laide hands on
them that were tome to deſtroy him,
and flew them, foꝛ hee knew that they
ſought to make him away.
23 As concerning the reſt ofthe actes
of John, and his wars + wozthy deeds
which hee did, and the building ofthe
walles which he made, and his doings,
24 Behold, theſe are witten in the
Chꝛonicles of his Pꝛieſthood, from the
time he was made high Pꝛieſt after his
er.
© [he ſecond booke ofthe Maccabees.
CHAFY
A letter of the lewes from Ieruſalemtothem
of Egypt, to thanke God for the death of An-
tiochus. 19 Of the fire that was hidde in the
pit. 24 The prayer of Nehemias.
#1 pak * — -
health and peace.
2 God be gratious vnto vou, and re-
member his Conenant that hee made
| ſaac, and Yacob,
= qm—_
And glue vou all an heart to ſerue
him, and to doe his will, with a good
courage, and a willing minde:
— 8
And open ydur hearts in his law
eee
5 An e your pꝛapers,
at one with you, and neuer fozſake you
in time of trouble. |
6 And now wee be here pꝛaying fo:
you.
7 What time as Demetrius reig⸗
ned, in the hundꝛed thzeeſcoze and ninth
yeere, wee the Jewes W2ote vnto you,
in the extremitie of trouble, that came
vs in thoſe yeeres, from the time
Jaſon and his company reuolted
from the holy land, and kingdome,
8 e
ere heard: Wet
ſacrifices , and fine flo wee,
1 Gr. c-
taine:
thouſands.
| And now ſee that ye keepe
the lampes, aridſet the lo
1
[Apocrypla
II. Maccabees.
34.
Leuit. 23.
numb. 29.
Leuit. 23. | of — — the moneth Caſleu.
o In the hundꝛeth, foureſcoze, and
an ple that were at Je⸗
rulalem, and in Judea, and the cou
and Judas, ſent greeting and health
vnto Ariſtobulus,kingPtolomeus ma-
ſter, who was ofthe ſtock ofthe anom⸗
> = Jewes that were
or 5
nfomuchas Godhath delivered
vs rom great perils, wee thanke him
Highly, as hauing bin in battell againſt
A king.
12 1702 he taſt them out that fought
within the holp titie.
13 Foz when the leader was tome in⸗
to Perſia, and the armie with him that
ſeemed inuincible, they were flaine in
the temple of Nanea, by the deceit of
Naneas paeſts.
14 Fo: Antiochus, as though hee
would marrie her, tame into the place,
and his friends that were with him, to
recetue money in name ora dowꝛie.
15 Which when the pꝛieſts of Nanea
had ſet foꝛth, and he was entred with a
ſmall company into the compaſſe of the
temple, they ſhut the temple aſſoone as
Antiochus was tome in.
16 And opening a pꝛiuie dooꝛe of the
roofe, they thꝛew ſtones like thunder⸗
bolts, and ſtroke do wne the captaine,
hewed them in pieces, ſmote off their
— -m caſtthem to thoſe thatwere
out.
17 Bleſſed be our God in all things,
ry to tertiſie pon thereof, thatye
alſo might keepe it, as the[feaſt] of the
tãbernacles, and of the fire which was
giuen vs] when Neemias offered ſacri-
fice, after that he 1 butlded che Tem⸗
ple, and the Altar
19 Foz when ourfathers wereledin-
to Perſia, thePaeſts that were then de-
uout, took the fire ofthe Dan
hid it ina hollow plate of
water, where they kept it yy
— — one
20 Now after man peeres, when it
e 8
0
ritie of neſts that had hid it, to
e fire: but w tolde
and no ode wen ey ro In ep! [4
thank
purpoſed to e purification of the
Temp lev —— hay ſume
21 Then tõmanded he them to dꝛaw
it vp, aud to bing it: and when the ſa⸗
crifices were laid on, Heemias tõman⸗
ded the Pꝛeſts to ſpunkle ÿ wood, and
the things laid therupon with ß water.
22 When this was done, and the
time came that the Sun ſhone which a-
foꝛe was hid in the tloude, there was a
great fire kindled, ſo that euery man
maruetled,
23 And the made a p
whileſtthe wasconſuming,
ſay] both the Pꝛieſts, and all the r
onathan beginning, and the reſt an-
ering therennto, as Neennas did.
24 And the pꝛayer was after this
maner, O Lodd, Lon Lo2d God,Creatour
of all things, who art fearefull, and
ſtrong, and righteous , and merciful,
and the onely, and gracious king,
25 Theonely giuer of all gs, the
onelp i tie F g thou
that delmereſt Ilrael — al trouble,
2 oole the fkathers x ſanctifie them:
theſacrifice foꝛ thy whole
— Ilrael, — -— thine owne
——_ —— ns
27 er thoſe to er are
ſcattered fro vs,deliner chem that ſerue
among the heathen, looke vpon them
that are deſpiſed#abhozred,and let the
heathen know that thou art our God,
28 Puniſh them that oppꝛeſſe vs, and
with pꝛide doe vs wꝛong.
29 Plant thy people againe in thy
yoly 2 oiſes hath 1
And — — ſung plalmes ot
31 Now 1 When the ſacrifice was con-
d, Neemias commanded the wa-
ter thatwasleft, to bee powꝛed on the
— — there w
32 one, as
kindled a flame : but it was conſumed
bythe — ſhined krom the Altar.
he nngof Perſia, ta
en irwasrom to the kingof
in the plate, w — LY
— ==
CHAP.
— 1 — * —
— —
— — - . ” kan AL -
l
4
Py
Ann ASS 2
Le At
—
Apocrypha.
—
Ch
1 What letemie the Prophet did. 3 How he
hid che Tabernacle; the Arke, and the Altar.
13 What Neemias, and ludas wrote. 20
What laſon wrote in fiue bookes, 25
And how thoſe were abridged by the author
of this booke.
Ts alſo found in the re-
eremie the
gui
2 And how that the Pꝛophet ha⸗
uing giuen them the law, chargedthem
not to foꝛget the commaundements
of the Loꝛd, and that they ſhould not
erre in their minds, when they lee ima⸗
ges ot ſiluer, and gold, with their ozna-
3 And with other ſuch ſpeeches er-
hoꝛted he them,that the law ſhouldnot
depaͤrt from their hearts.
4 It was alſo contained in the
ſame Wꝛiting, that the Pꝛophet being
warned of God , commanded the Ta-
bernatle, and the Arke togoe with hum,
as he went foꝛth into the mountaine,
where Moiſes climed vp, and ſawethe
heritage of God. $423 El
And when Jeremie tame thither,
he found an hollow taue wherin he laid
the Tabernacle, and the Arke, and the
altar ot intenſe, ⁊ ſo ſtopped the dooꝛe.
6 And ſome of thoſe that followed
him, came to marke the way, butthey
* hichwhen Jeremie perceiued
7 W eremie perceiued,
hee blamed them, ſaying, As fo: that
place, it ſhall be vnknowen vntill the
time that God gather his people againe
together, and reteine them vnto mercy.
8 Then ſhall theLozd ſhew them
theſe things, and the gloꝛy of the Loꝛd
ſhall appeare , and the cloud alſo as it
was ſhewed vnder Moiſes, and as
when Solomon deſired that the place
might be honourably ſanctiſied.
It was alſo detlared that he being
wile, offered theſacrifice of dedication,
and ol the finiſhing ofthe Temple.
10 And as when Moiles pꝛayed vnto
the Loꝛd, the fire tame down from hea⸗
uen, and conſumed the ſacrifices:cuenſo
pꝛayed Solomon allo, and the fire tame
downe from heauen, and conſumed the
api].
Gn Knee - TI
{ |b
offering was nottobe taten it was ton
umed. |
12: So Solomon kept thole eight
dayes. 54 5
13 The ſame things atſo were repoz-
ted in the watings , and commentaries
ot Meemias, and how gal
ed together the acts or the
andes eker
ofthe ton⸗
cerning the holy gifts, 25
—— — —. alſo — ga-
ogether all thoſe
wereloſt, by reaſon of the ——
had, and they remaine with vs.
15 Wheretoꝛe tt pee haue neede there⸗
ot, ſend ſometo f —
16 Whereas we then are about to ce-
lebꝛate the puriſitation, we haue witten
keepe the ſame dapes.
I7 t We hope alſo that the God, that
deliuered all his people, and gaue them
all an heritage, andthe kingdome, and
the pꝛieſthood, and the Sanctuarie,
13 As he pꝛomiled in the lawe , will
ſhoztly haue mercy vpon vs, and gather
vs together out of enery land vnder
heauen into the holy plate: foꝛ he hath
delivered vs out ot great troubles, and
bath purifiedthe plate.
19 Nowasconecerning Judas Mat⸗
dication of the altar,
20 And the warres againſt Antio-
chus Epiphanes, æ Eupatoꝛ his ſonne, |
21 And the manifeft ſignes that
camefromheauen , vnto thoſe that be-
hauedthemſelnesmanfully to their ho-
nour foꝛ Judaiſme : ſo that being but a
few, they ouertame the whole country,
and chaſed barbarous multitudes,
22 And recouered againethe Tem⸗
le renowned all the woꝛld duer, and
eed the citie , and vpheld the lawes,
which were going downe, the Lozd be-
ing gratious vnto them with al fauour:
23 All theſe things (J ſap) deingde-
clared by Jaſon of Cyꝛene in fine books,
we will allay to abꝛidge in one volume.
24 Foꝛ tonſidering the intinite uum⸗
ber, and the difficulty, which they find
that deſire to looke into the narrations
of the ſtoꝛp, foꝛ the variety of matter,
25 we haue beene tarefull, that they
that will read might haue delight, and
that they that are deſirous to commit
burnt offerings. |
11 AndMoiſes ſaid, becauſe —
—
to memoꝛie, might haue eaſe, and that
Bbbbb 2 All.
vnto you, and pee ſhall doe well if per
f Gre. now
God it ii
that ſaued
dome,
the prieſt-
Sanituari,
ſed in the
lame. For
we hope in
Apocrypha.
all hit people,
and renared
the heritage,
and the king
bood,and the
4s he promy-
cabeus,and his bꝛethꝛen, and the purifi- —
cation ofthe great Temple, and the de⸗
— ——
3 PP CT OO"
—— —
— r
N
- — * ”
r
— ”
— ="
—
—U— EB CITES
— ——— — ———
— — * CY om. - * -
—_— h_
— EEE INS — IE
r —caciluire cor tr w# „*
Apocrypha.
Il. Maccabees.
Apocrypha,
[[] 07,20 de-
{ſerue well
of May.
— —
|onely adding thus
toſtes belonging to ſeruite ot
- [crifices, che
all, into whoſe hands it comes might
28
| 2 n
vpon vs this paineful lab
ing, it was not eaſie, but a matter of
ſweat,and watching.
27 Enen as it is no — —
pꝛepareth a banquet, and ſeeketh
— benefit ofothers: yet ſtoꝛ the pleaſu-
ring of manp we will vndertake glad
this great pames:
28 Leauing to the authour the er-
act handling of enery particular, and
labouring to follow the rules ofan a-
29 Foz as the maſter builder of a
new houſe, mult care foꝛ the whole
building: but hee that vndertaketh to
ſet it out, and paint it, muſt ſeeke out fit
things fo2 the adozning thereof: euen
ſo J thinke it is with vs.
30 Toſtand vpon euery point, and
goe ouer things at large, and to be cu⸗
rious in particulars, belongeth to the
firſt authour of the ſtoꝛie.
31 But to ble bꝛeuitie, and àauopde
much labouring ofthewozke, is to bee
granted to him that Will make an a-
budgement.
32 Here then will we begin che ſtoꝛp:
much to that w
hath bene ſald, That it is a fooliſh
to make a long pꝛologue, and to be —
in the ſtoꝛp it ſelfe.
HA.
1 Of the honour done to the Temple by the
Kings of the Gentiles. 4 Simon vttereth
what treaſures are in the Temple. 7 Heliodo-
rus is ſent to take them awa 24 He is ſtric-
ken of God, and healed at che ier of Onias.
— when the holy me
was inhabited with a
— d the Laws
E
Sas he eh Bust, a lte red
of wickedneſſe
l
Seleucus king ot
Wa hes ownereuenues, breath
4 But one Simon of the
Beniamin, who was made
of the Temple, fell out
| : :
zetobsrhachanetaken| dn On
our ofabudg⸗
uernour ot Coeloſpꝛa, and
ly| ſtount of the
ere was fo
pi ereliefeof ndoldes and father
DES
— —
tr im to Apollonneche
,who then was go-
6 Andcoldhamehare trealurie in
Jeruſalem was full
— —
riches which did not pertaine to
able, and that it was , was mmume
r
allincothekingshand.”
7 Now when Apollonins came to
the king, and had ſhewed him. of the
money, whereof he was told, ——
choſe out Heliodoꝛus his treaſurer, and
ſent him with a tommaundement, to
gg —— money, -
So fooꝛthwith Heliodozus tooke
hi ourne bnder a colour of viſiting
of Coeloſyxia,andPhenice,but
— the kings purpoſe.
9
ſalem . had bene courteoufly retem̃ed of
the high Paeſt of the titie, hee told him
what intelligente was gmen ofthe mo⸗
CC wherefoze hee came, and
andaſkediftheſe things wereſoindeed.
10 Then the high Peſt tolde him
—
childꝛen
II And that ſome of it belonged to
Hircanus, ſonne of Tobias, a man of
„and not as that wicked
Simon had miſinfozmed : the ſumme
whereof in all was foure hundꝛed ta-
ents offiluer,andtwohundzed of gold,
2 And that it was altogether im⸗
poſſverhar w2ongſhouidbe done
vnto them, that had committed it to
holineſſe ofthe plate, and to the
. -— ——— wo
honouredouer od.
— But Heliodozus — of 1
kings commandement
—— —
appom⸗
.
entred in to oꝛder this matter,
x was moſnallagonie
refs proſtratingthem-
22 in their Pzteſts
vnto heauen vpon
* 7
was | x
|
*
—
—_—
Apocrypha,
Chap. i.
or to make
general ſup-
plication.
7 1
E
houles to the generall
16 Then whoſo had looked the hie
Pꝛieſt in the fate, it would haue woun-
ded his heart: foꝛ His countenance, and
the changing of his colour, declared the
inwardagonte of his minde:
17 Foꝛ the man was ſo compaſſed
with feare, and hoꝛroꝛ of the body, that
it was manifeſtto them that looked vp-
on him, what ſozrow hee had now in
his heart.
18 Others ran _ out of their
upplication,
becauſe the place was like to tome into
contempt.
19 And the women girt with ſacke-
cloth vnder their bzeaſts, aboundedin
theſtreetes, and the virgins that were
kept in, ran ſome to the gates, and ſome
to the walles, and others looked out ol
the windowes:
20 And all holding their handes to-
wards heauen, made ſupplication.
Then it would haue pitied a man
to ſee the falling downe of the multi
tude of all ſo:ts,andthet feare ofthe hie
Pꝛieſt, being in ſuch anagony.
22 They then called vpon the Al-
mightie Loꝛd, to keepethe things tom⸗
mitted of truſt, ſafe and ſure, fo: thoſe | th
that had committed them.
23 Neuertheleſſe Heliodoꝛus erecu-
ted that which was decreed.
4 Now as hee was there pzeſent
—— with his about the trea⸗
the Loꝛd ofſpirits, the unte
of all power tauſed a apparition,
ſo that all that pꝛ to come in
with him, were aſtoniſhed at thepow-
er ot God, and fainted, and were ſoze
htm him vp, and put him
had miraculouſly honoured his owne|
allitter. Ueno ac
28 Thus him that ae cam: with
Apocrypha.
à great traine, and with all his guard
into the ſaid treaſury, they cariedout
weapons nn angel ther orgs
- te acknow-
ledgedthepower of God. IIS Kan
A
and la
all hope of life. erer Ware
30 But they pꝛaiſed the Loꝛd that
: fo2 the Temple which a ;
— was full of feare and Nad When
led with ioy and gladn
31 Then ſtraightwayes certaine of
yet — —
3 oOꝛ tràitoꝛ,
ſend u receine
the Almightie Lozd appeared, was fl
4 - 60 dy 2
— P 3 1 CU ET — — 22 — —
-
|
Apocrypha. I IMNaccabees. | Apocrypha
1 mus, who went Emdaſladoꝛ to Rome,
CH A P. NT |
| Simon ſlandereth Onias. 7 Iaſon by corrup- A — — tooke away, and
were
ting the king, obteineth the office of the hie
prieſt. 24 Menelaus getteih · the ſame from
Iaſon by the like corruption. 34 Andronicus I e built A of .
traiterouſly murdereth Onias. 36 The King — oe — — —
being informed thereof, cauſeth Andronicus the chiefe yong men vnder his ſubiecti-
robe putto death. 39 The wickednes of Ly- on, and made them wearea hat.
— by che inſtigation of Menelaus. iz Now ſuch was the of Greek
| faſhions,andincreaſe ma-
had te eliodozus, and bene the
worker of theſe euils.
2 Thus was hee bold to tall him a
traitour, that had deſerued well of the
— che lawes. ET” themfozth.
e
| 3 But when their hatred went ſo | 15 Notlettingbythehonours ok their
farre, that by one of Simons faction| |fathers,butiiking the glozy of the Gre⸗
murthers werecommitted, I |ctansbeſtof all. a
4 Onias ſeeing the danger of this 16 By reaſon w f ſoꝛe calamity
| contention, and that Hontus , as came bponthem: toz theyhadthem to
Ne 0 rage and tnercale Se] |cuſtome they —— any
mons malice, — whom they deſired to be like in all
— —
f
hie Patelk,
3 Pzxomiling vnto the king by inter⸗
—— ta-
bythe| thente to Jeruſalem.
—n — —— —— — — —
— Chap. ny. hk Apocrypha
ed
ESE nba
|
— ron oper
35 Foz the which cauſe not onely/*
WEE 4 —— .
money vnto che tions tooke great indignation , and
{king , and to —— "op ofcer-| were much grieued foꝛ che vninſt mur⸗
| ata wutha — to the PE the king was
24 Buthe —— 36 en che tome a⸗
ſente ee from che plates auont Cilicia, the
ed him, fo: the glonons es that were in the citie, and ter⸗
[is poider, got the 'he pred co ya 4 —ů— — AS
ffering moꝛe then fact alſo , -——- a Ontas
15 talents offiluer. was ſlaine
EE Eo
wept, becaule of the ſober — er
flew — — Thus
Wwarded
= ve yo Ys puſh
good oꝛder foꝛ it, albeit Softratus the — —
[ruler ofthe caſtle required it. 39 Now when many ſacriledges had
28 Foz vnto him — . — the beene tommitted in the titie by Lyſima-
gathering of the tuſtomes. u8herefoze| chus, with the conſent of
they yg oo — and thebnit therofwas 2ead abꝛoad,
29 Now lefthisbzo the — gathered themſelues to-
Lyſimachus m hs fad mn the pit again Lyſimachas, many be
— —
oy — ok the C
——
le thoſe things Were in doing,
| theyof and Mallos made in-
ſurrection, becauſe they were ginen to
the kin concubinecalledAntiochis.
31 Then tame the king in all hate to
eaſe 4
on Auranus, — — 1
t hben kg h tene
p , ſome o them caught
ede eee K
vpon Lyſimachus
that
be bad gotten a conuenient time, ſtole
certaine veſſels ot gold, out of the tem
ple, and ſomeofrhemto Andzons
tus, and he ſold into Tyꝛus, and
the cities round about. ded
r
r N |
- —
4 — > pzayed him to att, |
Onlastntohnshands, who betngper-, | he king vet |
ſwaded thereunto, and 1 ;
ma in deceit, gaue him his right hand ao KLEIN |
whothes, anvehough — tote him * 1
— — p _ * j
— —
Apocrypha.
[I.Maccabees.
45 But Menelaus being nowcon-
Dozymenes, to giue him much mo-
ney, if hee would pacifie the King to-
wards him.
46 WhereuponPtolomeetakingthe
king aſide into acertaine gallerie, as it
were to take the atre, bꝛought him to be
of ano — — hat hee 5
47 Imomu diſcha
Menelaus from the accuſations,
— — was cauſe of all
iſchiefe : and
m
they had told their cauſe, yea,befozethe
matter foz
and foꝛ the holy veſſels, didſoone
vniuſt puntſhment.
49 Wherefoze euen 2 Typꝛus
mooued with hatred o wicked
deed, — them to bee Honourably
hene ee ee
0 i
remained ſtill in authoꝛity, increaſing in
malite, and being a great traitour to the
citizens,
CHA ?
2 Of the ſignes and tokens ſeene in Ieruſalem.
6 Of che end and wickedneſſe of Iaſon. 11
The purſuit of Antiochus againſt the lewes
15 The ſpoiling of the Temple. 27 Macca-
| beus fleeth into the wildernes.
> Bout the ſame time An-
tochus prepared his ſe⸗
e cond vopage into Egypt:
237 V 2 And then it ed,
; that chꝛo
re, in cloth of golde, and armed
with lances, like a bando ,
3 Andtroupesofhozlemeninaray,
one again(t
4 Wherefoze euery man pꝛaied that
thatapparition turne to good.
5 Now when there was gone ſoꝛth
a falſe rumour, as
athouſandmen, and ſuddenly made an
uicted, pꝛonuled Ptolomeethe ſonne of
had bene dead, Jaſon 2 — f
were vpon the walles, being put backe,
and the citie at length taken, Menelaus
fled into the taſtle:
6 But Jaſon flew his owne titi⸗
ens without — (not conſidering
that to get theday of them of his owne
nation, would be ren
foz him: but thinking they e his
enemies , And not His countrey men
whom he conquered.) )
7 HoWbeit, foꝛ all this hee obtained
not the pai » but at the laſt re⸗
neee
n, an tountrey o
the Ammonites.
n
$ Jn the endtherefoze hee had an
bnhappp returne, being accuſed befoze
Aretas the kingof the Arabians, flee-
ingfrom city to city ofallmen,
hatedasafozſaker of theLawes, and
beinghadin abomination, as anopen
|enemieofhts countrey,andcountrey-
men, he was taſt out into Egypt.
9 Thus
out of their
h that was done
came to the kings eare,he thought that
Judeahadrenolted,Whereuponremo-
uing out of Egypt in a furious minde, |
he tooke the titie by foꝛte of armes,
I2 And commaunded his men of
ano fy lh as wen vp en he
en n the
houſes.
z Thus there was killing of yong
and old, making away ofmen, women
and childzen , laying of virgins and
| aſſault vpon the citie, and they that| |
Apocrypha,
—
1
|
Apocrypha.
Chap. vj.
Apocrypha
augmentation and gloꝛy and honour of
nine others, oꝛ thereabout, withdꝛew
the plate, he gaue them away.
17 And ſo haughtie was Antiochus
in nunde, thathee conſidered not that
the Loꝛd was angry foꝛ awhile foꝛ the
ſinnes of them that dwelt in the citie,
— theretoꝛe his eye was not vpon the
plate.
13 Foꝛ had they not beene fozmerly
wꝛapped in many ſinnes, man as
ſoone as hee had tome, had fooꝛthwith
beene ſcourged, and put backe from
his pꝛeſumption, as Heliodozus was,
whom Seleutus the king ſent to view
thetreaſurie. g
19 Neuertheleſſe God did not chooſe
the people foꝛ the places ſake, but the
place foꝛ the peoples ſake.
20 And therefoꝛe the place it ſelle
that was partaker with them of the
aduerſities that happened to the nati-
on, did afterward communicate in the
benefits ſent from the Loꝛd: and as it
was foꝛſaken in the wꝛath of the Al-
mighty, ſo againe the great Loꝛd being
reconciled, it was ſet vp with all glozy,
21 So when
ont of the le, a thouſand and
eight hundzed talents, hee departed in
all haſte into Antiochia, weening in his
pꝛide to make the land na e, and
the Sea paſſable by foot: ſuch was the
neſſe of his minde.
22 And he left gouernours to vere
the nation: at Jeruſalem Philip, foꝛ
his countrey a Phzygian, and foꝛ man⸗
ners moꝛe barbarous then hee that ſet
him there: 2
23 And at Gartzin, Andzonicus;
and beſides,Menelaus,who wozſethen
all the reſt, bare an heauie hand ouer
thecitizens, amalicious minde
againſth
ding him to ſlay all thoſe that were in
their beſt age, and to ſellthe women and
the yonger ſoꝛt:
25 whocommingto eruſalem,and
zetending peace, did foꝛbeare till the
oly day of the Sabbath, when taking
the Jlewes keeping holy day, Hee com-
manded his men to arme th ues.
26 And ſo hee ſlewe all them that
were gone to the celebzating of
Sabbath, and running thꝛough
— —1 weapons, flewe great mul⸗
es.
had taried the
kept, the Jewes were tompelled to goe
27 But Judas Paccabeus, i with
h into the wilderneſſe, and liued
in _ mountaines after the maner of
— — leſt 4 eg
partakersof the pollution.
C HA FP. VL
The lewes are compelled to leaue the Law of
God. 4 The Temple is defiled. 8 Cruet
tie vpon the people and the women. 12 An
exhortation to beare atfliction, by. the ex-
ample of the valiant courage of Eleazarus,
cruelly tortured, |
Long after this, the
S king ſent an olde man of}
Athens, to compell the
1 ewes to depart from
e thelawesoftheir fathers,
and not to line after the Lawes of God:
2 And to pollute alſo the Temple in
trulalem, and to tall it the Temple of
upiter Olympius: and that in Gart-
zim, of Jupiter the defender of ſtran⸗
—— did deſire that dwelt in
place.
3 Thecommingin of this miſchtefe
was ſoꝛe and grieuous to the —.—
4 Foꝛ the Temple was filled with
riot and reueiling, by the Gentiles, who
dallied with harlots, and had to doe
with women within the circuit of the
abend
ere no
5 The Altar alſo was filled with
— 1 things, which the Law fozbid-
.
epe | , 02 t
—— to pꝛofeſſe himſelfe at all to be
a ewe. |
And in the day or the kings birth,
enery moneth they were brought
— 2 —
and when the Feaſt ol Bacchus was
in pꝛo n to Batchus, carying Juie.
N
by the ſuggeſtion of Ptolomee, againſt
— that they ſhould obſerue
e faſhions, andbe partakers of
their ſacrifices.
9 And whoſo would not confozme
e
a man hane ſeene the pꝛelent i .
|
l I
16. 12. c. 7.
or, as they
Were.
1957. Gre-
10 Foz there were two women
__bzought!_
Cr. ho was
the tenth.
—
— —
1
—
Apocrypha. Il. Maccabess. Apocrypha.
|
|to be taſted. t
bꝛought, who hadcircumciled their chil⸗
dꝛen, whom when they had openly led
round about the citie, the babes Hang-
ing at their bꝛeaſts, they caſt them
downe headlong fromthe wall.
11 Andothersthat had run together
into caues neere by, to keepe the Sab
bath day ſecretly, being diſtouered to
Philip, were all burnt together, becauſe
ty made a conſcience to helpe them-
ſelues, fo: the honour ofthemoſtſacred
day.
12 Now J beſeech thoſe that reade
this booke.thatthey benotdiſcouraged
fo: theſe calamities, but chat they iudge
thoſe puniſhments not to be foꝛ deſtruc-
tion, but foꝛa chaſtening of our nation.
13 Foꝛ itisa token ot his great good⸗
nelle, when wicked doers are not lufte⸗
red any long time, but fozthwith puni⸗
ſhed, |
14 Foꝛ not as with other nations
whomthe Lo2dpatientlyfozbearethto
puniſh, till they be tome to the fulneſſe
of their ſinnes, fo dealeth he with vs,
15 Leſt that being come to the height
of ſinne, afterwards hee ſhould take
vengeance of vs.
16 And therkoꝛe he neuer withdꝛaw⸗
eth his mertie from vs: and though he
puniſh with aduerſitie, yet doeth he ne⸗
ner foꝛſake his people.
17 But let this that we haue ſpoken
be foꝛ a warning vnto vs: And nowe
will wee come to the declaring of the
matter in tew woꝛds.
18 Eleazar one of the peincipall
Scribes, an aged man, and of a well
fauoured countenance, was conſtrat-
ned to open his mouth, and to eate
ſwmes fleſh. |
19 But he chuſing rather to die gloꝛi⸗
ouſly, then to line ſtained with ſuch an
abomination, ſpit it fozth , and came of
his owneaccozd to the toꝛment,
20 As it behoued them to come,
are reſolute to ſtand out againſt ſuch
things, as are not lawfullfoz lone of life
21 But they that had the charge o
that wicked feaſt, foꝛ the olde acquain-
tance they had with the man, takin
him aſide, beſought Him to bein
g
ol his owne pꝛouiſion, ſuch as was law⸗
full foꝛ him to vſe, and make as it he did
eate ok the fleſh, taken from the ſacrifice
commanded by the king,
22 That in ſo doing hee might bee
friendſhip with them, findfauour. |
delinered from death, and foz the olde
that endure ſoze paines in body,
23 But he began to conſider diſcreet-
ly, and as became his age, and the excel-
lencie of his ancient yeeres, and the ho⸗
nour of his gray head, whereunto hee
was come, and his moſt honeſt educati-
on fromachild, oꝛ rather the holy lawe
made, and giuen by God: therefoꝛe hee
anſwered acco2dingly, and willed them
les to ſend hum to the graue.
24 Fo02 it becommeth not our age,
— — to — where⸗
many pong perſons might thinke,
that Eleazar being foureſtoꝛe peres old
— ten, were now gone to a ſtrange
eligion,
25 And ſo they thꝛough mine hypo-
criſie, and deſire to liue a litle time, and
a moment longer, ſhould bee decetned
by me, and J get aſtainetomineolde
age, and makeitabominable.
26 Foz though foꝛ the pꝛeſent time
JI ſhould be delivered from the puniſh⸗
ment — —— I not eſtape
the hand ol the Almightie, neither aliue
noꝛ —_— to By fully chan-
27 Wherefoꝛe now manfully chan⸗
ging this life, I will ſhew my lelfe ſuch
an one. as mine age requireth,
28 And leaue a notable example to
ſuch as bee pong, to die willingly, and
touragiouſip, foꝛ the Honourable and
holy lawes: and whenhehadſaid theſe
wozds, immediatly he went tothe toz-
29 Theythatledhim, changing the
good will they bare him a litle ,
= — oe — =1 —
es pꝛoteeded as they thou om
a|delperateminde. -
30 But when hee was readie to die
with ſtripes, he groned, andſaid, It is
manifeſt vnto the Loꝛd, that
holyknowledge, that wheras I mi
haue bin delivered from death, now)
22
being
beaten : but in ſoule am well content to
ſuffer theſe things, betauſe J feare him.
31 And thus this man died, leauing
his death foꝛ an example of a noble tou⸗
rage, and a memoꝛiall ot vertue not on⸗
— vong men, but vnto all his na⸗
n.
CHAP. VII.
The conſtancie and cruell death of ſeuen bre-
chren and their mother in one day, becauſe
they would not eate ſwines fleſh at the kings
commandement.
|
5 =
—_—
OW WO ONE Ie TIO TOO
Apo
Cid, porn
6.
|
[
| *
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
crypha.
es T tame to paſſeatſothat
ſeuen bꝛethꝛen with their
mother
2 g the lawe to taſte
ſwines fleſh, and were toꝛmented with
ſtourges, and whips :
But one of them that ſpake firſt
(aid thus: What wouldeſtthouaſke, oꝛ
learne of vs: we are ready to die, ra-
ther then to tranſgreſſe the lawes of
our fathers, |
3 Then the king being in a rage,
commanded pannes, and caldꝛons to be
made whot. |
4 Vhich fozthwith being heated,
hecommanded to cut out the tongue of
him that ſpake firſt, and to tut oft the vt⸗
moſt parts of his body, the reſtok his
bꝛethꝛen, and his mother looking on.
5 Now when he was thus maimed
in all his members, he tommanded him
being yet aliue, to be bꝛought to the fire,
and to be fried in the panne: and as the
vapour of the panne was foꝛ a good
ſpace diſperſed, they exhozted one ano-
ther, with the mother, to diemanfully,
laying thus:
6 The TLoꝛd God looketh vpon vs,
and in trueth hath comfozt in vs, as
Deut. 32. Moiſes in his ſong, which witneſled to
their faces declared, ſaying, And he ſhall
be comfoꝛted in his ſeruants. (
So when the firſt was dead, after
this maner, they bꝛought the ſetond to
make him a mocking ſtocke: and when
they had pulled off the ſkin ol his head
with the haire, they aſked him, Wilt
thou eate befoze thou bee ſhed
thꝛoughout euery member ofthy body:
$ But hee anſwered in His owne
language,andſaid, No, Wheretoꝛe hee
alſo reteiued the next toꝛment in o2der,
as the foꝛmer did.
9 And when hee was at the laſt
gaſpe, hee ſaid, Thou imke a fury takeſt
vs out of this pꝛeſent life, but the king
ofthe wozld ſhall raiſe vs vp, who haue
died foꝛ his lawes, vnto euerlaſting life.
10 After him was the third made a
mocking ſtocke, and when he was re⸗
quired, he put out his tongue, and that
right ſoone, holding foꝛth his hands
manfully,
11 And ſaidconragiouſly, Theſe
had from heauen, and fo: his lawes
deſpiſe them, and from him J hope to
12 Inſomuch that the king, and
they that were with him marueiled at
the yong mans tourage, fo: that he no⸗
thing regarded the panes.
13 Now when man was dead
alſo , they toꝛmented andmangled the
fourth in like maner.
14 So when he was ready to die, he
ſaid thus, It is good, being put to death
by men, to looke foꝛ hope from God to
be raiſed vp againe by him: as foꝛ thee
thou ſhalt haue no reſurrettion to life.
15 After ward they bꝛought the fift
alſo, and mangled him.
16 Then looked hee vnto the king
and ſaid, Thou haſt power ouer men,
thou art coꝛruptible, thou doeſt what
thou wilt, vet thinke not that our nati⸗
on is foꝛſaken of God.
17 But abide a while, and behold his
great power, how he will tozmentthee,
and thy ſeed.
13 Akter him alſo they bꝛought the
ſirt, who being ready to die ſaid, Be
not deceiued without tauſe: foꝛ weſuf-
fer thele things foꝛ our ſelues, hauing
ſinned againſt our God. Therefoꝛe
marueilous things are done ( vnto vs.)
19 But thinke not thouthat takeſtin
hand to ſtriue againſt God, that thou
ſhalt eſtape vnpuniſhed.
20 But the mother was marueilous
aboue all, and woꝛthy of honoꝛable me⸗
moꝛie: foꝛ when ſhee ſawe her ſeuen
ſonnes flaine within the ſpace of one
day, ſhe bare it with a good courage, be⸗
cauſe of the hope that ſhe had in » Loꝛd
21 Peaſheerhozted euery one ofthem
in her owne language, filled with cou-
ragious \! and ſtirring vp her wo⸗
maniſh thoughts, with a manly ſto-
macke, ſheſaid vnto them,
—ü— —
22 Jcannot tell how you tame into
my wombe : fo2 J neither gaue von
breath , no2 life, neither was it I that
foꝛmed the mẽbers of euery one of you.
23 But doubtleſſe the Creatoꝛ ofthe!
wozld, who foꝛmed the generation of
man, and found out the beginning okall
things, wil allo o his owne mercy giue
you bꝛeath, and life againe, as pou now
regard not your owne ſelues foz his
es ſake.
24 Now Antiochus thinking him-
ſeife deſpiled, and ſuſpetting it to be a re⸗
pꝛochfull ſpeach, whiles the yongeſt
was yet aliue, did notonely exhoꝛt him
by woꝛdes, but alſo aſſured hum with
oathes, that he would make him both a
FEY
rich, and a happy man, if hee would
turne
„ r r 5 ct 367%
. ͤ ͤ TT TERRI A. do rae
= | — N — —
© OC OI. nts 5 -
— 2 » Þ.—_ —_
.
|
m—_—
®
*
— = — — — —
A pocrypha.
II. Maccabets.
Apocrypha.
turne from the Lawes of 3 —
and that allo he would take for his
friend, and truſt hum with
25 But when the pong man would
in no caſe hearken vnto him, the king
called his mother, and erhoꝛted her,
that ſhe would counſell the yongman
to ſaue his like.
26 And when hee had erhoztedher
with many woꝛds, ſhe prom! iſed him
that ſhe would counſellher ſonne.
27 But ſhee bowing her ſelfe to-
Wards him, laughing ——
to ſcone, ſpoke in be in her 3
guage on O my —
haue pitie vpon mee that baretheenine
ſucke thꝛee peeres, and nouriſhed thee,
and bzought thee vp vnto this age, and
an the troubles ot education.
beſeech thee, my ſonne, looke
— e heauen, and the earth, and all
that is therein, and conſider that God
made them of things that were not,
and ſo was mankinde made likewiſe;
29 Feare not this tozmentour, but
— wozthy of thy bꝛethꝛen, take thy
may — 88
— wi
moneths in my wombe, and gaue thee mother died.
30 Whiles ewasperpcakingthele
Woꝛds, the vong man laid, hom Wait
pe foꝛ: I will not obey the kings tom⸗
mandement: but IJ will obey the com-
mandement of the Law that was gi⸗
uen vnto our fathers, by Moſes.
31 And thou that haſt bene - = au-
thour of all miſchiefe againſt the He-
— , ſhalt not eſtape the handes of
2 Os wee ſuffer becanſe of our
ne
33 And though the liuing oy bee
angrie with vs a little while fo
chaſtening and cozrection, yetſhalihee
be at one againe, with his ſeruants.
34. But thou, O godleſſe man, and
ofallothermoſt wicked be not lifted vp
without a tauſe, noꝛ puffed vp with vn⸗
certaine « lifting vp thy hand a-
gainſt the ſeruants of God:
35 Foz thou haſt notyeteſcaped the |a
But J, as 2en , offer
Rabe bene orb Lawes of —4
peevy enen pur our would
ipes — — Arp more
mayeltcanfefſe, — —
38 1
—— the Almighty ,
being in arage
tookit pthat he was mocked.
40 this man died vndeffled, and
put his — — Lozd.
41 Laſt of all aſter the ſonnes, the
Let this be ynough now to
ſpoken cherung mene
and the extreme toꝛtures.
CHAP, VIII.
1 Iudasgatherethan hoſte. 9 Nicanor is ſent
againſt him : who preſumeth to make much
money of his priſoners. 16 Iudasencoura-
gech his men, and putteth Nicanor to flight,
28 dh the ſpoiles. 30 Other ene-
mies are alſo defeated, 35 And Nicanor
fleerh' with griefe to Antioch,
CORR him, went pꝛiuily into the
townes, and called their
A kinſefolkes together, and
tooke vnto them all ſuch as continued
in the Jewes religion, and aſſembled
about thouſand men.
that Rey de 4 won — he —
0 n the people
that was troden do wne ot all, and alſo
dee the Temple, pꝛophaned of vn-
e would hane tom
— —
to be made euen with the ground, and
. T
dgement of
feethai ſex =
foꝛ thy and burne by loves (a) G nd
| —— AAGIE ANI”
ty rough Pponaltournation,nay
Then the King
handied himwozſethenallthe reſt ann
fox hecamear bnawares, |
[
|
3 ͤ—k ———
ans?
—
Apocrypha. Chap. viij. Apocrypha.
ous plates, and ouertame t put to flight | 138 Foz they, ſaid e truſt in their wea⸗
no ſmall number of his enemies. pons and bo „ but our confidence |
But ſpecialiy tooke he adnantage
of the night, fo2 luch pꝛiuie attempts,
inſomuch that the bꝛuite of his manly
neſſe was ſpꝛead euery where.
3 So when Philip ſawe that —
man encrealſed by little and little, ⁊ that
things pꝛoſpered with him ſkill moze
and moꝛe, hee wꝛote vnto Ptolemeus,| |foureſcoze and fiuethouſand periſhed.
1 the gouernour of Coeloſpꝛia c Phenite, tha
to yeeld moꝛe aide to the kings affaires. they had in Babylon with the Galati⸗
Then foꝛthwithchooſmng Nicano2| ans, how they tame but eight d
the ſon of Patroclus, one of his ſpetiall in all toybuſines , with fourethonſand
friends, he ſent him with no fewer then Matedomans, and that the Matedont⸗
twentie thouſand ok all nations vnder ans being perplexed, theeight thouſand
him, to root out the whole generation deſtroyed an hundꝛed and twenty thou⸗
of the Jewes; and with him he ioyned land, betauſe of the helpe that they had
allo Goꝛgias a taptaine, who in matters fromheauen , ſo reteiued a great booty.
| of warre had great experience. 21 Thus when hee had made them
10 So Nicanoz vndertooke to make bold with theſe woꝛds, and ready to die
lo much money ofthe capttue Jewes, koꝛ the Lawes, and the tountrey, he di
as ſhould defray the tribute of two uided his army into foure parts:
thouſand talents, which the king was 22 And iopned With himleife his
to pay to the Romanes. owne bꝛethꝛen, leaders ofeach band, to
11 Wherefo:ze immediatly he ſent to
the cities vpon the ſea toaſt, pꝛotlaiming
a ſale of the captiue Jewes, and pꝛomi⸗
ing that they ſhould haue foureſcoze
| andten bodies fo2 one talent, noterpec-
| ting the vengeancethat wasto follow |
vpon him from the Almighty God. heiopnedbattell w 02!
ſand of
12 Now when woꝛd was bzought| | 24 And bythe heipe of
vnto Judas of itanoꝛs coming, and tie, they flew aboue nine thouſand d
he had imparted vnto thoſe that were their enemies, and wounded and mat⸗
with him that the — hand, med the moſt part of Nicanozs hoſte,
13 Theythat werefearefull, and di⸗ |andſoput all to flight:
(truſted the iuſtite of God, fled,andcon-| | 25 Andtooketheir money that tame
neyedthemſelues away. to buy them, and purſued them farre :
14 Others ſold all that they had left, but lacking time, they returned.
and withall beſought the Lom to deli-| 26 Foꝛ it was the day befozetheSab- :
uer them, being lolde by the wicked Hi⸗ | bath, and therefozetheywouldno lon- | 1
cano2 befoze they met together: ger purſue them. | :
And iknot foꝛ their owneſakes, yet | 27 So when they had gathered their
foꝛ ycouenants he had made with their |||armour together and ſpolled their ene⸗ 7 Fi
ers, and foꝛ his holy and gloꝛious mies, they occupied theniſelues about | ==c:- +
Names ſake,by which they were called the Sabbath, yeeldingexceedingpzaiſe, | ; of
16 So Maccabeus called his men to-| t thanks to the Loꝛd, who had p 11
A vnto the number of ſire thou-| | ued them vnto p day, which was the be- |
„and exhoꝛted them not to be ſtric-| |ginnin diſtilling vpon them.
ken with terrour o the enemie, noꝛ to When
feare the great multitude of the heathen
who came wrongfully againſt them,
N
| 17 And to ſet ae their eyes,
ey had vniuſtly done to
| ——— they be⸗
ry, and away of the go-| — — 1
ep. +.
4D [uxenment ofchetr ozetarher : . _Ccece zo Pozeoner, _
|
*
ö Apocrypha. Il. Maccabees.
——̃ 1 Poꝛeduer of tholethat were with
againſt them, they fleweabouetwentir
thouland, and very ealily got high and
| — ry t dunded them
—— »„— ——
— ——
— Apocrypha,
{[] Or Jamed.
Or, diſor-
maimed, oꝛp widowes, pea, t the
aged allo, equal in ſpoiles w — —
[armour together, they laid them vp all
[carefully in couemient plates, and the
[remnant of the ſpoiles they bzought to
eruſalem,
| 5 — chat
wicked perlõ who od. Timotheus,
tould not be hurt, becauſe they followed
3 Now when he came to Echatana,
ſelues many ſpoiles moꝛe, and made
31 And whenthey had gathered their
32 They flew alſo
had annoied the Jewes many wales.
- 33 Furthermoze at ſuch time as th
kept the feaſt foꝛ the victoꝛie in their toũ⸗
try, they burnt Caliſthenes that had ſet
fire vpon 590 holy gates, who was fled
into alitle houſe, and ſo he reteiued a re⸗
ward meet fo: his wickedneſſe.
34 As foꝛthat moſt vngracious Nt-
cano2 , who had bꝛought a thouſand
merchants to buythe Jewes,
35 He was thꝛough the helpe of the
Lo2dbzoughtdowne by them, of wh
he made leaſt account, t putting oft his
glouous apparell, and diſcharging his
fugitineſeruant
though the mid land bnto Antioch, ha-
the lawes that he gaue them.
CHAP. IX
Antiochus is chaſed from Perſepolis. 5 Hee is
ſtriken with a ſore diſeaſe, 14 and promiſeth
to become a le. 28 He dieth miſerably.
e Bout that time came An⸗
tochus with dichonoꝛ out
Not thecountrey of Perſia.
newes was bzough
2 Forhehadentredthe|
Nati called lis, and
—— — on the multitude
running todefend thelelues With their
e
the inhabitants, returned with ſhame.
Six e
made him flie. Thertoꝛe tommanded he
chariot man to dzine without cea-
» and to diſpatch the tourney, the
Fer por pm ee
he would tome to Nerulalem —
it atommon
againſt the Jewes, and commandin
to haſte the iourney: but it came to
thãt he fel do wne kr his chariot, caried
violently,ſo that hauing a ſoꝛe fal, al the
mẽbers ot his body were much pained.
3 And thus hee that a little afoꝛe
thought he might command the wanes
ofthe ſea ( ſo pꝛoud was hee beyond the
condition of man) and weigh the high
mountaines in a ballance, was now
caſt on the ground, and carried in an
hozlelitter, thewingfoozth vnto all, the
manifeſt power of God.
9 So that the woꝛmes role vp out ot
the body of this wicked man, e whiles
hee liued in ſoꝛrow and pate, his fleſh
kell away, and the filthineſſe of his fmell }
was noyſome to all his army,
10 And the man that thought a little
afoze he could reach to the ſtarres of
heauen, no man could endure to carry
fo: his intolerable ſtinke.
11 Heretherekoze being plagued, hee
began to leaue off his great pꝛide, and
to tome to the knowledge ofhimieife]
by the ſcourge of God, his paine entrea⸗
ſing euery moment.
12 And when — 2 tould not
abide his owne ſmell, hee ſaide theſe |
— —
: n m
— not proudly thinke of himſelfe,
9
Apocrypha.
Chap.x.
F Apocrypha.
95,
noch.
[| Or,com-
mon affaires.
— —
with the ground to make it acommon
burying plate) he would ſet at liberty.
15 And as touching the Jewes,
whom hee had iudged not woꝛthy ſo
much as to be buried, but to be caſt out
with their childꝛen to be deuoured of the
foules, and wild beaſts, he would make
them al equals to 5ᷣ citiʒens of Athens,
16 And the holy Temple, which be⸗
koꝛe he had ſpoiled, hee would garniſh
with goodly gifts, and reſtoꝛe all the
holy veſſels with many moꝛe, and out
of his owne reuenew defray the char-
ges belonging to the ſacrifices:
17 Yea, and that alſo hee would be⸗
come a Jew himſelfe, and goe thꝛough
all the woꝛld that was inhabited, and
declare the power of God.
13 But foꝛ all this his paines would
not ceaſe : fo: the inſt iudgement of God
was come vpo him: thertoꝛe deſpairing
of his health, he wꝛote vnto the Jewes
the letter vnderwꝛitten containing the
fozme ofa ſupplicatis, after this maner.
19 Antiochus king and gouernour,
to the good Jewes his Citizens, wi⸗
ſheth much toy, health, and pꝛoſperity.
20 Jfye,andyour childꝛen fare well,
and your affaires be to your content-
ment, I giue very great thankes to
God, hauing my hope in heauen.
21 As fo2 mee J was weake, oꝛ elſe
7 would haue remembꝛed kindly pour
onour, and good will. Returningout
of Perſia, and being taken with a grie⸗
uous diſeaſe, I thought it neceſſary to
care foꝛ the common ſatety ofall:
22 Mot diſtruſting mine health, but
hauing great hope to eſcape this ſicknes
23 But conſidering that euen my fa-
ther, at what time he led an armie into
the hie tountries, appointed a ſucteſloꝛ,
24 Tothe end, that if any thing fell
out contrary to expectation, oꝛ if any ti⸗
dings were brought that were grie-
uous , they of the land knowing to
whom the ſtate was left, might not be
troubled.
25 Againe conſidering, how that the
pꝛintes that are boꝛderers, and neigh⸗
boꝛs vnto my kingdome, watte foꝛ op⸗
poꝛtunities, and expect what ſhalbe the
euent, I haue appointed myſonne An⸗
tiochus king, whom Jokten cömitted,
and comended vnto many ol you, when
J went vp into the high pꝛouintes, to
whom J haue waitten as followeth.
26 Therefo:e J p2ay, and requeſt
you to remember the benefits that J
— done vnto you generally, and in
pectall, and that euery man Will be (till
faithfullto me, and myſonne.
27 Fo2 J am perſwaded that hee
vnderſtanding my minde, Will fauon-
rably # graciouſly peeld to pour deſires.
28 Thus the murtherer, and blaf-
phemer hauing ſuffered moſt ul⸗
ly,as he entreated other men, ſo died he
à miſerable death in a ſtrange tountrey
in the And Php chat
29 And Phi was bꝛought vp
with him, caried away his body, who
allo fearing the ſon of Antiochus, went
into Egypt to Ptolomeus Philometoz.
CHAM IE
1 Iudas recouereth the Citie, and purifieth the
Temple. 14 Gorgias vexeth the Iewes. 16
Iudas winneth their holds. 29 Timotheus
and his men are diſcomfited. 33 Gaara is
taken, and Timotheus ſlaine.
F DW Maccabeus, and his
; company, the TLoꝛd gut
Iz ding them, recouered the
Temple, and the citie.
. 2 But the altars, which
the heathen had built in the open ſtreet.
t alſo the Chappels they pulled downe.
3 And hauing edthe Temple,
they made another Altar, and ſtriking
ſtones, they tooke fire out of them, and
offered a ſacrifice after two yeeres, ⁊᷑ ſet
foꝛth intenſe, e lights, and Shewbꝛead.
4 When that was done, they fell
flat downe, and beſought the Loꝛd that
they might come no moꝛe into ſuch
troubles: but if they ſinned any moꝛe a⸗
gainſt him, that he himſelfe would cha-
ſten them with mercte, and that hey
might not bee delinered vnto the blal⸗
phemous, and barbarous nations.
5 Now pon the ſame day that the
the very _ day — ä —
gaine, euen the fine and twentieth
oftheſame moneth, which is Caſlen. N
6 And they kept eight dayes with
gladnes as in the feaſt ofthe Taberna-
cles, remembꝛing that not long afoze
they had helde the feaſt of the Taber-
nacles, when as they wandered in the
mountaines, and dennes, like beaſts,
7 Therefo:e they bare branches,
and faire boughes and palmes alſo, and
lang Plalmes vnto him, that had giuen
them good lucteſſe in tlenſing his plate.
$ Thepoꝛdeined alſo by a common
ſtatute, and decree, That enery yeere
| Ceeee 2 thoſe
ſtrangers pꝛophaned the Temple, on
Dr follow
mg.
|
—
—— ä — EE om een
Apocrypha.
II Maccabees.
Apocrypha.
Ye, aud not
bearing hus
aut haritie 4s
it becom-
meth a noble
ſor, frong
| {pſaces,
— — -» - a
nok the A
9 And this wastheende of Antio-
chus called Epiphanes.
10 Now — — —
Antiochus Eupatoꝛ, who e
ſonne of this wicked man , gathering
buefly the calamities ofthe warres.
11 SoWwhenhewascometopcrowne,
he ſet one Lyſias ouer the affaires ofhis
Realme, and appointed ſhes go⸗
uernour of Coeloſyꝛia and Phenite.
12 Foz Ptolomeus that was called
Macron, choſing rather to doe tuſtice
vnto the Jewes, foꝛ the wꝛong that
had bene done bnto them , endeuoured
to continue peace with them.
EL og aps
ae 25
traito2 at euerpwoꝛd, betauſe he had left
him c de
— and ſeeing that
dnoꝛable plate, he was ſo diſcouraged,
that hepoyſonedhimſelfe and died.
14 But when Goꝛgias was gouer-
nourofthe ||holds, hee hired ſouldiers,
and nouriſhed warre continually with
the Jewes:
15 And therewithall the Jdumeans
hauing gotten into their handes the
moſt commodious holdes , kept the
ewes occupied , and reteiuing thoſe
were baniſhed from Jeruſalem,
they wentabout tonouriſh warre.
16 Then they that were wich Mat⸗
cabeus made ſupplitation, t beſought
God, that he would be their helper, and
ſo they ranne with violence vpon the
ſtrongholds ofthe Pdumeans,
7 And a them ſtrongly,
wanne the holds, and kept off all
fought vpon the wall, and ſlew all
fell into their hands, and killed no
fewer then twentie thouſand.
13 And becauſe certaine (who were
no leſſe then nine thouſand) were fled
together into two very ſtrong caſtles,
hauingallmaner of things conuenient
to ſuſtaine theſiege,
19 Maccabeus left Simon Joſeph
| Timotheus himſelfe,
fled into a very ſtrong holde, called Ga-
tooke ſeuentie thouſand dꝛachmes, and
let ſome of them eſcape.
21 But when it was toldMaccabeus
what was done, hee called the gouer⸗
nours of the people together, and accu-
ſedthoſe men, that they had ſold their
— — e ſet their enemies
em.
22 So he ſlew thoſe that were found
traitoꝛs, and immediatiy tooke the two
23 And hauing good ſucceſſe with
weapons in all things hee tooke in
hee ſlew in the two holdes, moꝛe
then twentie tho
— ouercome bekoze , Whenhe
d ered a great multitude of foꝛ⸗
raine foꝛtes, and hoꝛſes out of Aſia not
a few, came as though hee would take
Jewiie by foꝛte of armes.
25 But when hee dꝛew neere, they
were With Maccabeus , turned
emlelues to pꝛay bnto God, and
ſpꝛinckled earth vpon their heads, and
girded their loynes with ſackcloth,
26 And tell downe at the foot of the
Altar, and beſought him to be mercifull
to them, and to be an enemie to their e⸗
nemtes, and an aduerſariefo their ad⸗
uerſaries, as the Law declareth. |
27 So after the pꝛaper, they tooke
their weapons, e went on further from
the tity: and when they dꝛew neere to
their enemies, they kept by themſelues.
28 Now the Sunne being newly
riſen,they ioyned both together the one
part , together with their ver-
tue, alſo vnto the Loꝛd, foz
all pledge of their ſucceſſe and victozte :
«7 — making their rage leader
0
29 But when the battaile wared
ſtrong, there appeared vnto the ene-
— — Oe ens:
e go wie an
30 And tooke ——— betwirt
them , and conered him on enery ſide
with thetr weapons, and kept him ſafe,
but ſhot arrowes t lightenings againſt
the enemies: ſo that being confounded
with full ot trouble, they
were killed.
31 And there were ſlaine [of foote-
men] twentie thouſand and fine hun⸗
hee
| ra,
24 Now Timotheus whom the
[] Or, Mac-
cabeus, and
they that
werew!/th
him.
Deut. 28.
[| Or, war-
nut, or ſure-
tie.
Apocrypha. Chap. xj. Apocrypha.
IJ zara, where Chereas was gouernour. | Lom that he would ſend a good Angel
33 But they that were with Macca-| to deliuer Ilrael.
beus, laid ſiege againſt the foꝛtreſſe tou
ragioufly foure dapes.
And they p were within, truſting ther, that would ieo em⸗
[to che ſtrength ofthe platt, blaſphemed — — him, perch. —
exceedingly, # vttered wicked woꝛds. zen: ſo they went fozth together
| 35 Neuerthelefſe, vponthefifthday| with a willing minde.
early, twentie pong — — 8 And as they were at Jeruſalem,
tompany, inflamed with anger becauſe| there appeared befoze them on hozſe-
ofthe blaſphemies, aſſaulted the wall backe, one in white clothing, ſhaking
manly , and with a fierce courage killed his armour of gold.
all that they met withall.
36 Others ltkewile aſcending after God altogether, and tooke heart, inſo-
them, whiles they were buſied with much that they were ready not onely to
them that were within, burnt the light with men, but with moſt cruel
towꝛes, and kindling fires, burnt the beaſts, x to pierte though wals of pꝛon.
vlaſphemers aliue, and others bone o-| lo Thus they marched fozward in
pen the gates, and reteiued in their armour, hauing an helper from |
thereſt ofthe army, tookethe city, heauen: foz the Loꝛd was mercifull vn⸗ 1
pee eder | 11 ae eee
a er r ene-
bꝛother, with Apollophanes. flew
— —
— —
2 . — ITO IEEY
. oy — _ - =
— ͤ vu
ES
33 When this was done, they pꝛaiſed
the Lom with Pſalmes andthankeſgt-
ning, who had done ſo great things foz woun⸗ 8
Ilrael, and gien them thevictozy. elfe
CHAP. XI —
3 Lyſias thinking to get leriſalem, 8 Is put to
flight. 16 The letters ot Lyſias to the lewes:| loſſe
22 Ol the king vnto Lyſias: 27 and to the
lewes: 34 Of the Romanes to the lewes.
Ot long after this, Lyſias he ſent vnto them,
tu. p the kings t pzotectour+cou-| 14 And perſwaded them to agree td
NI ſin, who allo managed the all reaſonable conditions, + |
atfaires, tooke ſoze diſplea-| that Hee wouldperſwade the king, that
2 the things that were done. hemuſtneedsbeafriendvnto them.
2 Andwhenhehadgatheredabout| | 15 Then deus tonſented to all
foureſcoze thouſand, withall the hozſe-| that Lylias deũired being taretuil ofthe
men, he tame againſt the Jewes, thin-| [common good ; and whatſoeuer Mat⸗
| king to make thecitie am habttation of cabens wrote vnto Lyfias concerning F
the Gentiles, the Jewes,the king granted it. |
— 3 And to make a gaine ot the Tem-| 16 Foz there were letters written
ple, as ofthe other Chappels ofthehea-| vnto the Jewes from Lyſias, to this
en, and to ſet neſthoodto | elffett: Tyſtas vnto the people of the *
—— mY Jewes, ſendeth greeting. #
Not atallconſideringthepower | | 17 John and Abſalon, who were I's
of Gop.vatpuſſedvp wiehhustenthoue ſentfrom you, deliuered me the petition |
fand footmen, and histhouland hozſe- |
men, and his foureſcoꝛe \
5 Dohecameto
to
endeuour to be a meanes of your |
the | 20 Bat ok theparticulars J haue gi
| ie.
© & "=.
——_—
” — .
_ — - —
— — —ñ——ͤ— — - * ”
*
|
hy,
Apocrypha.
II Maccabees.
Apocrypha.
Or, Dio-
ſcoros.
[| Or, giue
them aſſu-
rance.
|
uen oꝛder, both tothele, the other that
came from me, to commune with pou.
21 Fare ye wel. The hundꝛed g eight
and foꝛtie yeere, the foure and twentie
day of the moneth Dioſcozinthius,
22 Nowthe kings letter contemed
theſe wozds, King Antiochus vnto his
brother Lyſiasſendeth greeting.
23 Dince our father is tranſlated bn-
toy gods, our willis, that they that are
in our realme line quietly, that euery
one may attend vpon his own affaires.
24 Wee vnderſtand alſo that the
— — —
to bee bought vnto the cuſtome of
the Gentiles, but d ratherkeepe err
owne manner of lining: foꝛ the w
wdged to be referred to the king: after
you haue aduiſed therot, ſend one foꝛth⸗
with, that we may declare as it is ton⸗
— you: foꝛ we are now going
37 Therefoze ſend ſome with ſpeed,
that we may know what is your mind.
atone Wed
moneth Xanthicus.
CHAP. XIL
The Kings lieutenants vexe the ewes. 3 They
of loppedrowne two hundred lewes. 6 Iu-
das is auenged vpon them. 11 Hee maketh
peace with the Arabians, 16 and taketh Caſ-
pis. 22 Timotheus armies ouerthrowen.
—— require ot vs that we ſhould
ſuffer the to line after their own lawes.
25 Wheretoꝛe our mind is, that this
nation ſhall be in reſt, and we de⸗
dead mart ng
le, that they may une g
cuſſomes of their foꝛefathers. if
26 Thou ſhalt doewelltherefozeto| and Demophon, and beſides them Ri⸗
ſend vnto them, and grant them peate, canoꝛ 5 gouernoꝛ of Cypꝛus would not
that whẽ they are tertiſied of our mind, luffer to be quiet, and liue in peate.
they may be of good tomfoꝛt, Feuer goe 3 The men ot Joppe alſo did ſuch an
cheerefully about their owne affatres. | vngo diy deed: they pꝛayed the Jewes
27 Andtheletterof pking bnto the that dwelt among them, to goe with
nation ofthe Jewes was atterthisma-| their wines, and childꝛen into the boats
ner: king Antiochus lendeth gr which they had pꝛepared, as though
vnto the counſel,+the — — they
28 If yefare well, we haue our de-
fire, we are alſo in good health.
29 Menelaus declared vnto vs, that
pour deſire was to returne home, and
to follow pour owne
herefoꝛe they that will depart
the thirtieth
day of Xanthicus 0
3} Andthe Jewes ſhal ble their owne
kind of meats, and lawes, as befoze,aud
— — ——
moleſted toz zantly
32 J haue ſent alſo Menelaus, that
he may comfozt you.
33 Fare ye wel. Pnthehundzed,fozt!
- — 1 and the fifteenth day o
emoneth kanthicus.
34 The Romanes alſo ſent vnto
them aletter containing — —
Quintus Pemmius, &* Manli⸗
us||embaſſadours of fend
had meant them no hurt.
. ———.——
deſirous to liue in peace, and 119
55
manded thole that were with Yanets
makethemready.]
6 And calling vpo
or the citie
of Joppe:
$ But when he heard that p Jam⸗
nites were minded todoeinitkemaner
vnto ——— ——
ſeene
pen. M 03 510 nec!
36 But touching ſuchthings as hee
koꝛtie furlon
lor, with
E
reti.
PS”
}
Chap.xij.
Apocrypha.
[| Ny, went
from place
to place, with
their fami-
lier and cat-
tell
Apocrypha.
1o Now when they were gone from
nine furlongs in their iourney
toward Timotheus, no fewer then
fine thouſand men on foote, & fine hun-
— men ofthe Arabians, ſet vp-
on him.
11 Whereupon there was a very ſoꝛe
battell ; but Judas ſide by the helpeof
God got the victozy , ſo that the No-
mades of Arabia beingouercome, be-
ſought Judas foꝛ pcate, pꝛomiſing both
to giue hin cattell, and to pleaſure him
other wiſe. |
12 Then Judas thinking indeede
|
that they would be p2ofitableinmany
things, granted them peace, wherupon
they ſhooke hands, and ſo they] depar⸗
ted to their tents.
13 Hee went allo about to make a
budge to a certaine ſtrong titie, which
was fented about with walles, and in⸗
habited by people of diuers countries,
and thenameofit was Caſpis.
14. But they that were within it put
ſuch truſt in the ſtrength ofthe walles,
and p2ouiſion of victuals , that they be⸗
them that were with Judas, ratling,
and blaſpheming, and vttering ſuch
woꝛds, as were not to be ſpoken.
15 Wherefoꝛe Judas with his com⸗
pany, talung vpon the great Loꝛd of
the wozld (who without any rammes,
oꝛ engines of warre did caſt downe
Jericho in the time of Joſua) gaue a
fierce aſſault againſt the walles,
16 And tooke the titie by the will of
God, and made vnſpeakeable laugh-
ters inſomuch that a lake two furlongs
bꝛoad, neere adioining thereunto, being
filled ful. was ſeen running with blood.
17 Then departed they from thente
ſeuen hundꝛed and fifty furlongs, and
came to Characa vntothe Jewes that
are called Tubienti.
18 But as foꝛ Timotheus they found
him not in the plates, foꝛ betoꝛe hee had
diſpatched any thing, he departed from
thence, hauing left a very ſtrong garri⸗
ſon in atertaine hold:
19 N —— —
pater, who were of Matta
taines, went foꝛth, and ſlew thoſe that
Timotheus had left in the foꝛtreſſe, a⸗
boue tenne thouſand men.
20 And attabeus ranged his armie
by bands, t let them ouer the bands.
and went againſt Timotheus, who
had about him #hundzed and twentie
haued themſelnes rudely towards
thouſand men of foote, and two thou⸗
land, and finehundzedhozſemen.
21 Nowe when Timotheus had
knowledge of Judas comming, he ſent
the women and childzen, and the other
vnto a foꝛtreſſe called Carni⸗
on (foꝛ the towne was hard to beſiege
and vneaſie to tome vnto, by reaſon of
the ſtraitneſſe ot all the places.)
22 But when Judas his firſt band
— , the enemies (being ſmit-
ten withteare,andterrour though the
appearing ofhim that ſeeth all things)
fledamaine, one running this way, an-
other that way, ſo as that they were of-
ten hurt of their owne men, and woun⸗
ded with y points oftheir owne ſwoꝛds
23 Judas alſo was very earneſt in
— hom , — ow wicked
b om he ſlew about thir-
tie thouſand men. D
24 Moꝛeouer, Timotheus himſelfe
fell into the hands of Doſitheus, a So⸗
ſipater, whom he beſought with m
tratt to let him goe with his life, beta
and the bꝛethꝛen offomeofthem, who,
if they put him to death, ſhould not be
regarded.
25 So when hee had aſſured them
1
8 | goeto?
ſauing of their bꝛethꝛen.
26 Then Mattabeus marched foꝛth
to Carnion, t to the Temple of Atar⸗
gatis, and there he flew fine and twenty
d perſons.
en
27 atter he had put to flight, and
deſtroyed them, Judas remooued the
hoſte towards Ephꝛon, a ſtrong cite,
wherin Lyſias abode, and a greatmul-
titude of diuers nations, andthe ſtrong
hee had many of the Jewes parents,
with many wozds , that hee would re⸗
|
Il. Deus.
their aduerſitie :
litans dealt louingip with them, and
==
z They!”
——
—
42 8 — o vw
* _ * 2322 X . — — — —_
—— - —
- < N —
YE CEE —
—_— —_
— —
py — _ —_ CD ne — .
— _ - *.
—
8
1
.
# ** g * * *
- a» oo. wy is fry hk 06 1— A —
——
L
On San WS
, Wy
Apocrypha.
] Il Maccabees.
Apocrypha.
* 4th. ** as
ring them to befriend vnto them,
ano hey came ro Jeruuem, i
, E ,
32 And after the feaſt called Pente-
coſt, they went foozth againſt Goꝛgias
the gouernour of Jdumea,
33 who came out w thꝛee thouſand
beit keen eee tar i her:
3 r
cochtungtonrtber, A few obche Jeives
were ſlaine.
Batenoꝛs company, who was on hoꝛl⸗
backe, and a ſtrong man, was ſtill vpon
Goꝛgias, and taking hold ot his coate,
dꝛew him by foꝛte, and when he would
haue taken that curſed man altue, a
hoꝛſeman of Thꝛatia comming vpon
him, {mote off his [| ſhoulder, ſo that
Goꝛgias fled vnto Mariſa,
36 Now when they that were with
Goꝛgias had fought long t were wea-
rie, Judas called vpon the Loꝛd
per, and leader of the battell.
37 And with he beganne in his
owne language, c ſung es with
a lowd voyce,#ruſhing vnawares vp⸗
on Goꝛgias men, he put them to flight
38 So Judas el
came into the city
Odollam. And
fied themſelues (as the cuſtome was)
and kept the Sabbath in the ſameplace.
39 And vpon
the vle had bene, Judas and his com-
pany came to take vp the bodiesofthem
thatwereflaine,and to bury them with
1 —
4 Now vn coats ot euery one
that was ſlaine, they found
Beſides, that
erhozted the people to keep them̃ſeines
from inne, foꝛſomuch as they law be⸗
foꝛe their eyes the that came to
paſſe, fo: theſinne ö were ſlame.
43 And when he had made a
ſum of two thouſand dꝛachme
uer, hee ſent it to Jeruſalem to offer a
ano hone har he rs mail
of the reſurrection,
not D
n oben ng
gaine,ithad bin ſuperfluous and vaine, |
fozthedead.) *
e was great
ſe that died godly
andgoodtho
31 They gaue them thankes , del⸗
ein very well,
that
layed vp foz
twas anholy,
) wherupon he made
a reconciliation foꝛ the dead, that they
might be deltuered from ſinne.
CHAP. XIIL
1 Eupator inuadeth Iudea. 15 ludas by
flayeth many. 18 Eupators
ted. 23 He maketh peace wi
2 Aan was told J
8 pere to u⸗
das that Antiochus Eu⸗
35 At which time Dolitheus one of
urpole1s defea-
he would ſhew to be their hel⸗
toꝛ, and ruler
ther ol them a Grecian power
d his holt, and |dze
when the ſeuenth day tame, they puri⸗
day following las ga
things ton⸗
4
—
ring thꝛoughout the company 2
y ol a
Apoc rypha.
7
Chap. xIIij.
Apocrypha.
I
[| Or, had
bad a litle
reſp#re.
or, Lord
9 Now king came with a barbarous
t hautie mind to do far wozſeto ß Jewes
thenhadbeenedonein fathers time.
10 Which things Judas percet-
ned, hee tommanded the multitude to call
vpon the Lond night e day, that if euer at
— — elpe
Nay the point to beput from
— and from
a ot 2 — not ſuffer the
people, that||hadeuennow been but a lit⸗
tle rekreſhed, to be in ſubiettion to the blaſ⸗
So whenthephadall donethisto-
12 en one
gr e themerefull Lon
weeping, andfaſting, and lying flat
— the ground thꝛee dales long, Jũdas
hauing — — them, commanded —
ſhould be in a readineſle.
13 And Judas
Elders, — —
— enter into Zunder —
to vy he hepeathe Lo the matter in light
e helpe of th
14 So when he had ene
the Creatoꝛ of the woꝛld,
ſouldiers to fight manfully
— —ę— 8 —
ty, the tountry, and the tommon wealth,
he campedby Modin.
15 And hauing giuen the * —
to them that were about him, Uicto
pong men, he went in into the kings tent
by ni t,+ llewe in the campe about foure
wer nee e
8, ere vpon
: 16 Andatlaſtthey filled thecampe with
feare and tumult, and departed with
good ſucteſſe.
This was done in the bꝛeake of the
way becauſe the pꝛotettion of the Lozd
didhelpe him.
13 Now when — king taken a
taſte ot the — 5 es, hee
—— policte,
7 daß m aürb towards Bethſura,
— pat to
21218 ——— —
hole, diſcioledtheſecretsto the —
therefoze he was ſought out, when they
n
2 The king treated wich them in
Sethſuratheſecond time, gaue his
— ———
tooke theirs, departed, fought
das, Was ouercome :
Ju⸗
|
of God; withthe molt vatianzand <giee bie Peſt
23 Heard thatPhilip who was leftouer
theaffaires in Antioch ||was deſperately
bent, confounded, intreatedthe Jewes,
ſubnutted hunſelfe,and ſware to all equal
touditions, agreed with them, and offred
ſacrifice, honoured the Temple, and dealt
kindly with the place,
24 And accepted well of Mactabeus,
made him pzincipall gouernoꝛ from Pto-
lemais vnto the Gerrhenians,
25 Came to tolemais, the people there
were grieued toz the couenants : foꝛ they
ſtoꝛmed becauſe they would make thetr
— wh
26 went bp to the iudgement
RS aid as much as could be in dekente of
ecauſe
well affected returned to Antioch. Thus
i went touching the kings commmgand
— HAP. XIIII.
6 Alcimus accuſeth Iudas. 18 Nicanor maketh
peace with Iudas. 39 He ſecketh to take Rhaſis |
46 who to —— hands, killeth himſelte.
1 eres eres was Judas
Demetrius the
vitt — —
2 Dad taken the tountrey, and killed
Antiochus, and TLyſias his pꝛotectour.
3 Now one Alamus who had beene
neſt, and had defiled himſelfe wilful⸗
ly in the times or their mingung with the
Gentiles) ſeeing that by no meanes hee
tould ſaue himſelfe, noꝛ haue any moꝛe ac⸗
teſſe to the holy Altar,
4 Came to king Demetrius in the
ndzethand one and fiftieth peere, pꝛe⸗
nel of the bonghes whüch
a palme, an 0
were vſed ſolemnl — —— and
e heide
hauin eng
us, F
a —— — affected, and
whatth eyintfded,heanſwweredtherunto;
Thoſe yr Jewes that bee called |
Aldeans(whoſe captaineis Judas Mac-
beus)nouriſh warreandare ſeditious,
5
anceſto;shonoz Imeane the hie Pꝛielt⸗
a am now — —
the vafained care
cee ere to the king, an
5 e Fe -pegon
perſwaded, pacified, made them
Or, re-
belled,
tor,
howght
be
2tunt- whe |
„ſand]
|
|
,, — - 0 —— — — _ = > —
— 4 1 ** — Er
+ __ , ai ds 3330 * R —
—_— _— —
Apocrypha.
II Maccabees.
Apocrypha.
of mine owne countrey men: foꝛ all our
nation is in no ſmall miſery, thꝛough the
vnaduiſed dealing ofthemafozelaid.
9 Wherefoze , O king, ſeeing thou
knoweſtall theſe things, bee tarefull foꝛ
the countrey, and our nation, which is
pꝛeſled on euery (ide, accozding to the cle-
mency that thoureadily ſheweſtvnto all.
10 Fo2 às long as Judas liueth, it is
not poſſible that the ſtate ſhould be quiet.
11 This was no ſooner ſpoken of him,
but others ofthe kings friends being ma⸗
litioufly ſet againſt Judas, did moꝛe in⸗
cenſe Demetrius.
12 And fooꝛthwith calling Nicanoz,
who had bene maſter of the Elephants,
and making him gouernour ouerJudea,
he ſent hum foꝛth.
13 Cõmanding him to ſlay Judas, c to
ſcatter them that were whim , # to make
Alcimus high pꝛieſt ofthe great Temple.
14 Then the heathen that had fled out
of Judeãa from Judas, came to Nicanoz
by flocks, thinking the harme and calami⸗
ties of the Jewes,to be their well fare.
15 Now when the Jewes heard of Nt-
cano2s comming, and that the heathen
were vp againſt them, they caſt earth vp-
on their heads, and made ſupplication to
him that had ſtabliſhed his people fo?
euer, and who alwayeshelpeth his poztt-
on with manifeſtation or his pꝛeſente.
16 So at the commandement of the
captaine , they remooued ſtraightwayes
from thence, and came neere vnto them,
at the towne of Deſſaro,
17 Now Simon, Judas bꝛother, had
ioyned battell with Nicanoz , but was
ſomewhat diſcomfited , thzough the ſud⸗
daine ſilence of his enemies.
18 Neuertheleſſe Nicanoz hearing of
the manlineſſe of them that were with
Judas, andthe tourageouſnes that they
had to fight foꝛ their countrey , durſt not
try the matter by the ſwoꝛd.
19 Wherefoze he ſent Poſidonius, and
Theodotus r Mattathias to make peace.
20 So when they had taken long ad⸗
uiſement thereupon,andthecaptaine had
made ymultitude acquainted therewith,
and it appeared that they were all ol one
minde, they tonſented to the touenants,
21 And appointed a day to meet in toge⸗
ther by themlelues,+ when the day came,
and ſtooles were ſet foz either ofthem,
22 Judas placed armed men ready in
ſhould bee ſuddenly pꝛattiled
conuentent plates, leſt ſome treachery
by ye ene-
[es (othey madeapeaceable |
23 Now Nicanoz abode in Jeruſa-
lem, and did no hurt, but ſent away the
people that came flocking vnto him.
24 And hee would not willingly haue
Judas out of his ſight: foꝛ hee loued the
man from his heart.
25 He pꝛaied him alſo to take a wife, and
to beget childꝛen: ſo he maried, was quiet,
and ſtooke part of this lite.
26 But us perteiuing the loue
— betwirt them, and conſidering
e couenants that were made, came to
Demetrius, and tolde him that Nicano2
wasnot well affected towards the ſtate,
fo: that he had ozdained Judas, a traito?
to his realme, to be the kings ſucteſſour.
27 Thenthe king being ina rage, and
pꝛouoked with the accuſations of the
moſt wicked man, wꝛote to Pitanoꝛ, ſig⸗
nifping that he was much diſpleaſed with
touenants, and commaunding him
at hee ſhould ſend Mactabeus pꝛiſoner
mall haſte vnto Antioch.
28 When this came to Nicanozs hea-
ring, he was much cofoundedinhimſelke,
and tooke it grienoufly, that hee ſhould
make voyd the articles which were a-
greed vpon, theman beinginno fault.
29 But becauſe there was no dealing
againſt the king hee watched his time to
accompliſh this thing by pollitie.
30 Notwithſtãding when Maccabeus
ſaw that Nicanoz began to bee churliſh
vnto hun, and that he entreated him moꝛe
roughly then he was wont, perceiuing þ
ſuch ſowze uiour came not of good,
hee gathered together not a few of his
men, and withdꝛew himſelte frõ Nicanoz.
31 But the other knowing that he was
notably pꝛeuented by Judas politie, came
into the great and holy Temple, and com⸗
manded the Pueſtes that were offering
theirvſual ſacrifites, to deliuer him man
32 And whẽ they ſware that they could
not tel where ß man was, whõ heſought,
33 Hee ſtretched out his right hand to⸗
wardthe Temple, c made an oath in this
maner: It pou wu not deliuer me Judas
as à tpuloner, I will lay this Temple ot
God euen the ground, and J will
— —— Altar, and erect a no⸗
34. Atter theſe woꝛds he departed then
the Pꝛieſts lift — handes towards
heauen, t him p was euer a dekc⸗
der oftheir nation, ſaying in this maner:
35 Thou, OLo2d of all things, who
haſt needeof nothing, waſt plealed that
the Temple ot thine habitation ſhould be
among vs.
1:97
wed toge-
ther with
bim.
ö
—+
Greeke,
hound.
— —Åñ oo
—— -* — — 2
36 There⸗ | .
Chap.xv.
|
Apoc ryph a.
36 Therekoꝛe now, O holy Loꝛd ot all
holineſſe, keepe this honſe euer vndefiled,
which lately was cleanſed, and ſtop euery
vnrighteous mouth.
37 Now was there accuſed vnto Nica-
no2, one Nazis, one of the Elders of Je⸗
ruſalem a louer of hiscountreymen,and
a man of very good repozt, who foꝛ his
kindneſſe was called a father ofß Jewes.
38 Foꝛ in the foꝛmer times, w en they,
mingled not themſelues with the Gen-
tiles, he had bin accuſed of Judaiſme,and
did boldly ieopard his body and life with
al vehemency foꝛ the religion ofp Jewes.
39 So Nicano2 willing to declare the
hate that he bare vnto the Jewes, ſent a⸗
boue fiue hũdꝛed men of war to take him.
40 Fo: he thought by taking him to do
[the Jewes much hurt.
41 Now when the multitude would
haue taken the towꝛe, and violently bꝛo⸗
ken into the vtter dooꝛe, and bade that
fireſhould be bꝛought to burne it,. he being
ready to be taken on euery ſide, fell vpon
his ſwoꝛd,
42 Chuſing rather to die mankullp,
then to tome into the hands ofthe wicked
to be abuſed other wile then beſeemed his
noble birth.
43 But miſſing his ſtroke though
haſte, the multitude alſo ruſhing within
thedoozes, he ran boldly vp to the wall,
and caſt himſelfedownemanfully among
the thickeſtof them.
4-4- Butthey quiealy gram backe,and
aſpace being made, he fell downe into the
midſt ot the void plate.
45 Neuertheleſſe while there was yet
bꝛeath within him, being inflamed with
— — he roſe vp, and though his blood
guſhed out like ſpouts of water, and his
wounds were grieuous, yet hee ranne
thꝛough the midſt of the thꝛong, andſtan-
ding vpon a ſteepe rocke, |
4-6 When as his blood was now quite
gone. hee pluckt out his bowels, x taking
them in both his hands, hee taſt them vp⸗
on the thꝛong, and calling vpon the Loꝛd
of life and ſpirit to reſtoꝛe thoſe a-
gaine,hethus died.
CHAT XK
5 Nicanors blaſphemie. 8 Iudas incourageth his
men by his dreame. 28 Nicanor is ſlaine.
FORCE Ut Nicanoz hearingthat Ju-
| N das and his tompan were in
D the ſtrong places about Sa⸗
maria, reſolued without any
danger to ſet vpon them on yſabbathday.
2 Neuertheles,the Jewes that were
d to go with him, ſaid. O deſtroy
not ſo cruelly and barbarouſly, but giue
honour to that day, which he that ſeeth
all things, hath honoured with holineſſe
aboue bent — — 6 10
3 en this moſt vngracious w
demanded, if there were a mightie one in
heauen that had commanded the Sab⸗
bath day to be kept.
4 And when they ſaid, There is inhea⸗
uen a liuing Loꝛd, and mightie, who com.
manded the ſeuenth day to be kept,
5 Then ſaid the other, And J alſo am
mightie vpon earth, & Itõmandto take
armes, and to do the kings buſines: pet he
obteined not to haue his wicked wil done.
6 So Nitanoꝛ in exceeding pꝛide and
haughtineſſe, determined to ſet vp a pub
like moument of his victoꝛie ouer Judas,
and them that were with him.
7 But Maccabeus had euer ſure ton⸗
fidence that the Loꝛd would helpe him.
$ Wherfoꝛe he exhoꝛted his people not
to feare the comming of the heathen a⸗
gainſt them, but to remember the helpe
which in foꝛmer times they had receiued
from heauen, and now to expect the victo-
ry, and aid which ſhould tome vnto them
from the Almightie.
9 And ſo comfozting them out of the
law, and the pꝛophets, and withall put⸗
ting them in mind ok the battels that they
ee dankee eber e
1o An en he e
minds, he gaue them their charge, ſhew⸗
ing them there withall the falſhood ofthe
heathen, and the bꝛeach of othes.
11 Thus he armed euery one ot them
not ſo much with defence of ſhields and
ſpeares, as with tomfoꝛtable and good
Woꝛds: and beſides that, he tolde them a
dꝛeame woꝛthy to be beleeued, as if it had
— did not a litle reioyte
em.
12 And this was his viſion: that Oni⸗
as, who had bin high Pꝛieſt, a vertuous,
anda good man, reuerend in conuerſati-
on, gentle in condition, well ſpoken alſo,
and exertiſed from a child in all points of
vertue, holding vp his hands, p:ayedfoz
the whole bodie of the Jewes.
13 This done in like maner there appea⸗
red a man with gray haires, ⁊ exteeding
gloꝛious, who was of a wonderfull and
excellent maieſtie. |
14 Then Ontas anſwered , ſaying,
This is a louer ofthe bꝛethꝛen. who pray:
2 Apocrypha,
|
P
tie,
— — —
—
*
eth much foꝛ the people , man
| 1 —
ä —
—
Apocrypha. 9 II. Maccabecs. Apocrypha.
4% WM |
titie (to wit)Peremiasy pꝛophet ot God. |andpzayingvnto God with their hearts
| I5 — Rn Jerennas , holding they ſtew no leſſe then thirty and fine
fozth his right hand, gaue to Judas a| |thouſand men: foꝛ thzough the appea-
| ſwoꝛd ofgold,andin guingitſpake thus: ranceof God, they were greatly cheered;
16 Take this holy ſwozd a gift from | 28 Now when thebattell was done
God, with the whichthouſhalt wound returtung againe with toy they knew
the aduerſaries. f that Nicanoz lay dead in his harneſſe.
\ 17 Thus being well comfoꝛted by the | 29 Then they made a great ſhout, and
woꝛds of Judas, which were very good, a noile , pzaiſing the Almighty in their |
and able to ſtirre them vp to valour, and owne language:
to encourage the hearts ot theyongmen,| 30 And Judas, who was euer the
they determined not to pitch tampe, but |chieke defender of the citizens both in bo-
[couragiouſly to ſet vpon them, and man⸗ dy, and minde , and who tontinued his
fully to trie the matter by tonflict, betauſe loue towards his to all his life,
the titie, and the Sanctuarie , and the commanded to ſtrike off Hitanoꝛs head,
Temple were in danger. ſand his hand, with his ſhoulder, z being
13 Foꝛthe tare that they tooke foꝛ their them to Jeruſalem,
wiues, and their childꝛen, their bzethzen,| | 31 So when he was there, and had tal⸗
and kinſfolkes,was in leaſt atcount with led them of his nation together, and ſet
chem: but the greateſt , and pzincipall| the pulelts befozethealtar,heſentfo:them|
feare, was foꝛ the holy Temple. that were ol the Towꝛe,
19 Allo they that were in the titie toone | 32 And ſhewed them vile Nicanozs
not the leaſt care, being troubled toꝛ the head and the handof that blalphemer.
conflict abꝛoad. which with pzoud had ſtretched
20 And now when as all looked what out againſt the holy le of the Al-
ſhould bee y triall, the enemies were al⸗ mightie.
ready come neere, and the armie was ſet | 33 And when he had tut out the tongue
in aray, and the beaſts conueniently pla-| ok that vngodly Nicanoz, hecommanded
ted, and the hoꝛſemen ſet in wings: that they ſhould giue it by pieces vnto the
21 Maccabeus ſeeing the comming of koules, and vp the reward of his
the multitude, and the — — madneſſebefozethe A
ons ofarmour, and the le ofthe] | 34 Socuerymanpzaiſed towards the
beaſts, ſtretched out his hands towards |heauen the glozious Lozd, ſaying, Blel⸗
heauen, and called vpontheLozd, that led be hee that hath kept his owne place
wozketh wonders, knowing that victo-| |vndefiled.
riecommethnotby armes, but euen as it | 35 He hanged alſo Nicanozshead vp-
ſeemeth good to him, he gineth ittoſuch | on the Towꝛe, aneuident, and manifeſt
as are — | ligne vnto all, ofthe helpe ofthe Loꝛd.
22 Therekoꝛe in his pꝛaper he ſaidak⸗ 36 And they oꝛdained all with a com-
ter this maner: O Lozd, thou diddeſt mon detree, in no taſe to let that day paſſe
ſend thine Angel in the time ol Eʒekias without ſolemnitie: but to telebꝛate
king of Judea, and diddeſt ſlay in the hoſt |thirteenth day of the twelfth mo
of Sennacherib, an hundꝛed, foureſtoꝛe, which in the Syzian tongue is called A-| -
and fine thouſand. dar, the day befoze Pardocheus day.
23 WherfozenowalſoOLozdofhea-| | 37 Thus went it with Hitanoꝛ, and
nen, ſend a good Angel bekoze vs, foꝛ a| from that time foꝛth, the Hebꝛewes had
feare, and dꝛead vnto them. the citie in their power: and heere will J
24 And thꝛough the might of thine make an end.
F arme, letthoſe bee ſtricken with terro2,| 38 And if J haue done well, and as is
that come agamſt thy holy people to blaſ⸗ \fitteng theſtozp.ietsthat which Jdefired:
| pheme. And he ended thus. but if ſlenderly, and meanly , it is that |
| 25 Then Nicanoz,and they that were M attaine vnto.
. with him tanie foꝛward with trumpets, | 39 Foꝛ as it is hurtfull to dunke wine,
{ and ſongs. 02 water alone; tas wine mingled with
| 26 But Judas, and his companyen-| water is pleaſant, and delighteth the tat:
tountred the enemies with inuocation, An
and p2ayer. the eares of them that read the
27 Oo that fighting with their hands. And heere ſhall be an end. BS
The end of Apocrypha. HEM
— —
— —
F ͤ—öͤ:m m A ˙¹˙jõjwi
\ IS DOS — — << %\ \% SY — = m— * —— .
— DJDJ SDSSO . 8 . N K : BJ D > © 115 % V D * D WY VC r D
DJ . 8 SY 1 ws N RJ SJJO SD © SQ DJ OFQ JW N
= » — % = 1 % j . W % — » ky % %
N # _ % l þ- X 1
S
* * —
8 a
N . ” OH g 8 a a WY 8
— DRY WW 2 bh - - .
D — % J | % — *% D
= K % *%.* % On D % %Y 3 % N
J JS 4 * a N = JD JD DJ > _— * * ward WW % A
— A — a * Q * SO JW N = V V V J k % . - N N. C
: 1 D J => JJ — N — X x JV N * N
l — : 8 — WF N N
: & 1 0 N * A 9 0 N .
SZ of : 8 — D X
= % - * — > ä
- — 0 * .
9 5 » ;
" g
: N > 2 5 '
. == * 1
On H
. -
: 1 9
. . 2 * 1 I
><; — 1 * 1
| / 4 * * us da
FY p * _
a We
\ N - .
2 *
j
> IRS / > £21 FRE” (iz
—
gently
and with
compared and reuiſed, by his
the former Tranſlations dili
Robert
o the
Kings moſt Excellent
Greeke
mandement,
Maicthe.
.
Iasvs Cnglsr.
Maieſties ſpeciall Come
Newly Tranſlated out of
the Original]
our Lord and Sauiour
Barter, Printer t
at London by
JTeſtament o
IMPRINTED
*
Y 2
n n Oy, I NV
(
*
* d
*
4 z-
—
£
,
S
>
[ Loans *
- 4 & %
ID = * WY
SWC ? > 7
|
WV | 4 | . 7 N ' H « 3
an | N Fi > { 19.
SS > „
8 * — 2 * | 4 —
G | . N. SL! 4 "RV — ; hich *
Wie c er
. =D — QDIDDDE - l — 9 DJ = _ n DJT. YA N J ä e ee
EV
*
-
=
=
*
V
-,
— E—_.
-
l
:
:
o
\
Thegeneration
———
— 2 FA > 5 5
| * n Too 99
wt] a 3 WS WEBRSS
" 2 * 8 — \ V. (F422 Ix" 1 4 ”
f Perz PI A =
* N 4 Nr 2 9 s
> |
i;
CHAP. I, —
| The genealogie of Chriſt from Abraham to] mon begate Joſias,
loſeph. 18 Hee was conceiued by the holy 11 And ||"Jolias begate Jethontas
Ghoſt, and borne of the Virgin Mary when and his » about the time they
ſhe was eſpouſed to loſ 19 Te gs were _ away to Babylon.
ſatiſfieth the miſdeeming thoughts of loſeph, I d after they were bought to
and interpteteth che names of Chriſt. n, ontas begat Dalathiel,
| | and begate Zozobabel,
== ÞEbookeof| | 13 And Zoꝛobabel begat Abiud,and
—_ 3. D A
14 And A302 Sadot, ę Sadoc
3 — begat Eltud.
iz And elind begate Eleazar.andE-
in leazar und Matthan
en. 21.3. + |
*Gene.25- p Om ham begate
26255 9 STS Jlſaac , and
T7 *Jſaac begate Jacob, and* Jacob be-
mn; gate Judagandbgethuen,
he.. 3 And Judas begate Phares and
hs. Zara of Thamar, and Phares begate
8 Eſrom,andEſrom begate Aram.
And Aram begate Aminadab, | teene
Chap. .
122
1
'©) — —
1
GOSPEL ACCORDING
do S. Matthew.
and Manaſſes begate Amon; and A-
_—
—
Aminadab begate Naaſſon , and
of Chriſt,
rn. Coe. OAT ALB Vena. .
— rats ——_—_ " . _— al at. A Ac.
r
\ |
*Luke I,
31.
Eſai. 7. 14.
107 hi
name hall
be called.
Luk. 2. 6.
Mic. 5. 2.
iohn 7.41.
Dr, feede.
koꝛ hee ſhallſaue his people krom their
inne
the Lon by theP2ophet.ſaying,
bꝛought toꝛth her firſt bozne ſonne, and
3 When Herod the king had heard
* ———
together, hee demanded ok them where
and thou ſhalt call his Name Jeſus:'
8.
22 Now all this was done, that it
might be fulfilled which was ſpoken of
23 *Behold, a Uirgin ſhall be with
childe, and ſhall being foozth a ſonne,
with vs.)
24 Then Joſeph, beingraiſedfrom
ſleepe, did as the Angel of the Loꝛd had
bidden him, e tooke vnto him his wife:
25 And knewe her not, till ſhee had
he called his name Jelus.
CH ASS
The Wiſe men out of the Eaſt, are directed to
Chriſt by a Starre. ii They worſhip him, and
offer their preſents. 14 Ioſeph fleeth into E-
gypt, with leſus and his — 16 Herod
flayeth the children: 20 Himſelie dyeth.
23 Chriſtis brought backe againe into Ga-
lilee to Nazareth.
OOw when * Jeſus was
AI voꝛne 8 Wel ood of
n ? came worſe men from the
— g whereishethatisboe
2
xingoftheJewes : foꝛ we haue ſeene
his Starre in the Eaſt, and are tome to
wozlhip him.
theſe things, he was troubled, and all Hie-
ruſalem with him. :
neſts and Dcribes ofthe people
Chaſt ſhould bebozne.
people Ilrael. :
7 ThenHerod, when he had puui⸗
ly talled the usiſemen,enquiredofthem
diligently what time the Starre ap-
ed:
Bethlehem,
foꝛ
peared:
$ Andhe lentthemto
and ſaid, Goe, andſearch
diligently
[theyongehild,and whenyehane found
21 And che ſhall bing foꝛth aſonne, |
and || they ſhall call his name Emma-| |
nuel, which being interpꝛeted, is, God
parted into E :
Tho men — —
im, Wwod
h boingme 02 againe.chat J may
9 Whenthey had heard the King,
they „ and loe, the Starre
ſaw in the Eaſt, went befoze
— till it came and ſtood ouer where
he young chude was.
1o_Whenthey ſaw the Starre, they
reioyted with exteeding great ioy.
thchonſe, cher awche pong chan wih
, | 9
his mother, and el deln, and
Woꝛ d him: and when they had
opened their treaſures, they pꝛ d
vnto him gifts, gold, andfrankincenſe,
and mpꝛrhe.
I2 And being warned of God in a
dꝛeame, that they ſhould not returne to
Herode, they departed into their owne
countrep another way.
were departed,
an Tarn
old, the Angel o 0 ea-
rethto Joſeph in adzeame, laying,
riſe and take the youngchtlde, and his
mother, and flee into Egypt, and bee
thou there vntill J bung thee word:
foꝛ Herode will the young childe,
Ai Whenhearolehetooketheyo
role, he too e
childe and his mother by night, andde-
deathof
might be fulfilled which
was ſpoken of the Lon by the Pꝛo⸗
phet, g, *Out of Egypt 2
die Then Herode, when hee ſaw
16 en Herode, when
that hee was mocked of the wiſe men,
was ercee wꝛoth, and ſent foo:th,
and ſlewe all the childzen that were in
Bethlehem, and in all the coaſts there⸗
of, from two yeeres olde and vnder, ac-
toꝛding to the time, which he had dili⸗
gently enquired ofthe wle men.
17 Then was fulfilled that
— e e et,
8 In Rama was there a voite heard,
and great
for
15 And was there vntill the
Herode, that it
1. Cha. 13.
34
Or, anſwe-
rable to 4.
C HAP. III.
lohn preacheth : his office: life, and Bap-
time. 7 He reprehendeth the Phariſes, 13
and baptizeth Chriſt in Iordane.
Nthole daiescame*John
the Baptiſt, pzeaching in
the wilderneſle of
3 Foꝛ this is he that was ſpoken of
by the Pꝛophet Eſaias, ſaying, The
voyce of one crying in the wildernes,
P2epareye the way ofthe Loꝛd, make
s paths ſtraight. |
4 And the ſame John had his rai⸗
ment of camels haire, and a leatherne
girdle about his loynes, and Hismeate
was locuſts and wilde hon y.
5 Then went out to him Hieruſa-
lem, and all Judea, and all the region
e And were baptiz2dofhiminJ
6 An e bap 0 02-
dane, conteſſing their ſinnes.
7 Wut when he ſaw many ofthe
Phariſees and Sadducees come to his
Baptiſme, he ſaid vnto them, O gene-
ration of vipers, who hath warned vou
to flee from the wꝛath to tome
3 Wing koꝛth theretoꝛe fruits meet
foꝛ repentance, |
And thinke not to ſay within your
ſelues, Mee haue Abꝛaham to our fa-
ther : Foꝛ I ſay vnto vou, that God is
able of ſtones to raiſe vp childꝛen
vnto Abꝛaham.
10 And now allo the axe is layd vnto
ſthe root of the trees: Theretoꝛe euery
tree which bzingeth not fooꝛth good
fruite, is hewen downe, and caſt into
efire, +
"it J indeed iT —_— water
repentance : t commeth
{hoes Jam not wozthy to beare, hee
2 And laping, Repent
pee: foꝛ the kingdome of
heauen is at hand.
and with fire.
12 Whoſe fanne is in his hand, and
he will thꝛoughly purge his flooꝛe, and
gather his wheat into the garner: but
wil burne vp thechaffe with vnquench⸗
able fire.
13 C Then commeth Jeſus from
Galilee to Joꝛdane, vnto John, to be
baptized of him:
14 But John foꝛbade him ſaying, J
haue need to bee baptized of thee, and
tommeſt thou to me:
15 And Jeſus anſwering, ſaid vnto
him, Suffer it to beſonow : foꝛ thus it
becommeth vs to fulfill all righteouſ-
neſſe.Thenhe ſufferedhim,
16 And Jeſus, when hee was bap-
tized, went vp ſtraightway out of the
water: and loe, the heauens were ope⸗
ned vnto him, and he ſaw the Spirit of
God deſcending like a doue, and ligh⸗
ting vpon him.
17 And loe, a voice from heauen,ſay-
ing, This is my beloued Sonne, in
whom Jam well pleaſed.
CHAP. IIII.
1 Chriſtfaſteth , and is tempted. 11 The An-
gels miniſter vnto him. 13 Hee dwelleth in
Capernaum, 17 beginneth to preach, 18
calleth Peter, aud Andrew, 21 James, and
lohn: 23 and healeth all the diſeaſed.
Hen was Jelus led vp of
m 1 —
derneſle, to bee tempted of
>| [2a the deuill.
1 And when hee had
faſted foꝛty dayes and foꝛty nights, hee
was afterward an hungred.
3 And when the tempter came to
him, hee ſaid, Jf thou be the ſonne of
God, command that theſe ſtones bee
made bꝛead.
4 But he anſwered, andſaid, It is
wꝛitten, Man ſhall not liue by bꝛead a⸗
lone, but by euery woꝛd that pꝛoteedeth
out ot the mouth of God. |
5 Thenthedenilltakethhim vp in⸗
to the Holy Citie, and ſetteth him on a
pinacle ofthe Temple,
6 Andfaith — thou bee
the Sonne ot God taſt thy ſelte downe:
Foꝛ it is written, He ſhall giue his An⸗
gels chargeconcerning thee, R in their
handes they ſhall beare thee vp. leſt at
3 thou daſh thy foote agamſta
ne.
X22 2
F
Mark. 1 9.
ku 21.
* Marke 1.
I 2.luke 4.
Deut. 8.3.
*Ndal. 91.
Chriſt tempted.
S. Matthew.
The bleſſed.
*Deu.6.16
E —
— — COTE EIT — —
| *#Deu.6.13
bi and 10. 20.
Ml
*Mar.1.1 4.
luke 4. 14.
iohn 4.43.
Vr, deliue-
red vp.
Eſai g. 1.
* Mar. 1. 14
Mar. 1. 1 6.
kingdome of heanents athand.
18 C* And Yeſus walking
of Galilee, ſaw two bꝛethꝛen,
called Peter, and Andꝛew his brother,
Jelus laid vnto him, It is wut⸗ and pzeaching the Goſpel of the king
ten agãme, Thou chalt not tempt the — and healing all maner of ſicke-
Lo2d thy God. neſſe, and all maner of diſeaſe among
$ Againe the Deuill taketh him vp Dar Ri
into anerceeding high mountaine, and 7 Ley fame went thozowout
ſheweth him all the — of che all cope ths ey bzought vnto him
1 De glo2p of them: — 1 5 people were taken with
And vnto him, All thele| d iſeaſes and tozments , —
things will J giue thee , if thou wilt hell hd ere re —
enn and woꝛſhip me. and thoſe which were lunaticke, and
* e „Get —— epalſie, and he healed
er hence, Satan atten,
* Thou ſhalt Wozſhip the Lozd thy 25 And there followed great
eur and himonely ſhalt thou ſerue. great multitudes of people, from Galt-
Then the dewull leaueth him, and lee, and from Detapolis, and from Hie-
hold, Angeiscame andminiſtedn — from Judea, and from
0 oꝛdane.
12 A -How when Feſushad heard
wer? 0h ea ede- CHAP. Y.
edinto ——
Chriſt beginneth his Sermon in the Mount:
* = pn 150 — 3 — who are bleſſed, 13 who are the
onthe Seacoaſt, inthe . "x ſalt of the earth, 14 the light of theworld,
buen and Nephthali: the citie onanhill, 15 the candle: 17 thathe
4 Thatit might be fulfilled which came to fulfll the Law: 21 Whatitisto kill,
27 to commit adulterie, 33 to ſweare : 38
wasſpoken by Eſaasthe Prophet tay Exhorteth to ſuffer wrong , 44 to loue
- The land of Zabulon, and the euen our enemies, 38 an "po to labour after}
land of Nep , by the way of perfenelle,
Sea beyond Joꝛdane, Galilee of bd ſeeingthe multitudes,
Ce |} eee
747 85 e
neſſe, ſaw great light: and to them | YAY
e
_ andthirſt
mee: f they ſhale, "Ot
20 And they ſtraightway leſt their (hatobramemerne.
nets, and followed hum. erthaeeGad, e foz
21 And going on from , hee rh God.
ſawe other two * - s the Bleſſed
ſonne of Zebedee, and —4 2
ther, in a ſhip with 2 their fa-
— mending their nets: and he talled
22 And immediatly
— and 2 father, and n=
CAnd
n, TA ger Ss
—
* Luk. 6.20.
TheLaw
Chap. v. 5
* Marke 9.
zo. luke. 14
34.
[| The word
in the origi-
A
eth a mea-
Ie contai-
ning about a
pant leſſe
then a pecke.
Marke 4.
21 luke 8.
16. and 11.
33s
"1. Pet. 3.
12.
Luke 16.
17.
D, tothem
Exod. 20.
13 deut. 5.
17.
12 Reloyce, and be exceeding glad:
fo: great is your rewardinheauen:Foz
ſo perſetuted they the Pzophets which
were befoze you,
13 C Pee are the ſalt. of the earth :
But if the ſalt loſt His ſauour,
wherewith hall it bee ſalted⸗ It is
thencefozth good foꝛ nothing, but to
— taſt out, and to be troden vnder foote
ok men.
14 Nee are the light ot the woꝛld. A
titie that is ſet on an hill, cannot be hid.
15 Neither doe men light a candle,
and put it vnder a *butſhell : but on a
candleſticke, and — light vnto all
that are in the houle.
16 Let pour light ſo ſhine befoze
men , * that they may ſee your good
wozkes, and gloꝛiſie your father which
is in heauen.
tome
I
belts rhe ave em the op es
to y e oꝛ
am not tome to deſtroy, bucto fulfill
18 Foz verily Jſay vnto vou, Till
heauen and ea , one tote oꝛ one
title, ſhall in no wilepaſſefromthelaw,
till all be fulfilled,
19 Whoſoeuer therfoze ſhall bzeake
one of theſe leaſt commaundements,
and ſhall teach men ſo he hall be called
the leaſt in the kingdome ofheauen: but
whoſoeuer ſhall doe, and teach hem, the
ſame ſhall be called great in the king⸗
dome of heauen.
20 Foꝛ Iſa wr nfm — pt
your righteo all exceede the
righteouſneſke ofthe Dcribes andPha-
rilees, yeeſhallinno caleenter into the
kingdome of heauen.
em of old time, Thou
euer ſhall
tudgement.
out a cauſe , ſhall be in danger of the
Judgement: and whoſoener ſhall ſay
rd amel —
0 co 7 7
he oy ſhalbein danger bhellüre
efo:e if thou bꝛin
23 Therefoze if tho g thy gift
to the altar, and there r
at thy wacher hath ought againſt
ant ana Ir! her
led to thy bzother , and then comeand
fler thy gift. |
. 25 * Agree with thine aduerſarie
quickly, Whiles thou art in the way
with him: leaſt at any time the aduer⸗
ſarie deliner ther to the iudge, and the
iudge deliuer thee to the officer, and
thou be taſt into pꝛiſon.
26 Uerily J ſay vnto thee, thou
ſhalt by no meanes come out thence,
till thou haſt payd the vttermoſt far-
thing.
27 C Pee haue heard that it was
ou ſhalt
ſaid by them ofoldtime,
eee e
2 to pou, who⸗
loeuer looketh on a woman to — 5
her, hath tommitted adulterie with her
already in his heart. |
is p2ofitable fo2 thee that one of thy
members ſhould periſh, and not that
thy whole body ſhould be caſt into hell.
30 And ik thy right hand offend thee,
tut it off, and taſt it from thee. Foꝛit is
pꝛotitable foꝛ thee that one of thy mem⸗
bers — — » and not that thy
whole body ſhouldbecaſtinto hell,
31 It hath beeneſaid, *n8hoſocuer
ſhall put his wife, let him gine
her a wꝛiting of diuoꝛtement. |
32 But J ſay vnto vou, that whoſo⸗
euer ſhall put away his wife, ſauing foꝛ
the cauſe of foznicatioft, cauſeth her to
commitadultery : and whoſoeuer ſhall
marie her that isdiuozced, committeth
33 CAAgaine, yeehaueheardthatit
beene ſaid by them of yy
ſhaltnot foꝛſweare thy ſelfe,but
ſhalt perfozme vnto the Lozd thine
21 C Pee haue heard, that it was othes.
ſaide by
34 But J ſay vnto you, Sweare
not at all, neither by heanen, foz it is
a—_— rth, foꝛ it is his fo
35 Noꝛbpthe earth, tozit is his toot-
ſtoole: neither by Hieruſalem, foꝛ it is
Dee
36 er u ſweare by thy
, becauſe thou tanſt not make one
aire white oz blacke.
37 * But let your communication
bee Vea, yea: ay, nay:Foꝛ whatſoeuer
is moꝛe then thele, tommeth ofeuill,
38 C Pee haue heard that it
res iy eie fo2 an eie, and a too
atooth.
on thy right cheeke, turne to hi
2— / 1
| __40 And
IS expoun ded:
29 *Andifthy right eie offend thee. Cb
plucke it out, and caſt it from —— .
{* Exod. 21.
th :
nit — — — ö
47.
07, doe -
cauſe thee to
offend.
»
Deut. 24.
1. luke 16.
18.1. cor.
7.10.
*Exod.20. |
7-levit.19.
12. deut. y.
11.
Jam. 3. 12.
24. Ieuit. 24
20. deut. 19
21.
Luke 6.
29. rom. 12.
17. 1. cor. 6.
7. |
—
——
- "© — 2 72 - _—y
2 —— — . — — —
— . nent + <
3 138 1
Of loue, almes,
S. Matthew. prayer, and faſting,
r, with.
Rom. 1 2.8
lion cafe
wot a trum-
pet to be
ſounded.
neaſure is tobe layed vp, 24 of ſeruing God,
40 And if any man will ſuethee at
the law, and take away thytoate, let
him haue thy cloake alſo.
41 And whoſoeuer ſhall compell
thee to goe amile,goe with himtWwaine.
42 Giue to him that al keth ther:
and * from him that would bozrowof
thee, turne not thou away.
4.3 Bee haue heard, that it hath
beeneſaid,* Thou ſhalt loue thy neigh-
bour, and hate thine enemie:
44 But J ſay vnto vou, * Loue
your enemies, bleſſe them that curſe
you, doe good to them that you,
and pꝛayfoꝛthem which deſpitefullyvſe
vou, and perſecute ou:
45 That pee may be the childꝛen of
your father which is in heauen: foꝛ he
maketh his ſunne to rile on the euill
and on the good, and ſendeth raine on
the iuſt, and on the vniuſt.
4-6 Foꝛ it pee loue them which loue
vou, what reward haue pee? Doe not
euen the Publitanes the ſame⸗
47 And if pee ſalute your bꝛethꝛen
only, what do youmoze then others? Doe
not euen thePublicanesſo 7
48 Be pee therefoꝛe perfect, euen as
your father, which is in heauen, is
perkect.
CHAP. VL
1 Chriftcontinuethhis Sermon in the Mount,
ſpeaking ot almes, 5 prayer, 14 forging
our brethren, 16 faſting, 19 where our
and Mammon, 25 Exhorteth not to bee
carefull for worldly things: 33 but to ſeeke
Gods kingdome.
Ane heed that pee doe not
5 Jy your almes befoze men,
s to bee ſetne of them: o⸗
therwile pee haue no re-
— — || of pour father
w is mheauen.
2 Therefoze , when thou doeſt
thine almes, ||doe not ſound a trumpet
befoꝛe thee, as the hypocrites doe, in the
Synagogues, and in the ſtreetes, that
they may haue glozy ol men. Ueruy, J
ſay vnto pou, they haue their reward.
3 But when thou doeſtalmes , let
not thy left hand know, what thy right
doeth:
thine almes be inſe-
inſe-
5 ,
ſhalt not be as the hypocrites are:
ta:
—
noint thine head, and wach thy face :
| 18 That thou appeare not vnto men
to faſt, but vnto bende
which ſeetl
they loue to pꝛay ſtanding in the Syna-
gogues, and in the toꝛners of the ſtreets
that they may be ſeene of men. Uerily
I ſay vnto you , they haue their re-
ward. *
6 But thou when thou pꝛayeſt, en⸗
ter into thycloſet , and when thou haſt
ſhut thy dooꝛe, pꝛay to thy father which
is in ſetret, and er which ſeeth in
ſetret, ſhall reward thee openly,
7 But when pee pꝛay, vſe not vaine
*repetitions, as the heathen doe. Foz
they thinke that they ſhall be heard foꝛ
theirmuch ſpeaking.
8 Be not pee therekoze like vnto
— : Foz pour father knoweth what
| pee haue neede of, befoꝛe pee
n.
9 After this maner therefoze pꝛay
ee: Our father which art in heauen,
lowed be thy name.
1o Thy kingdome come. Thy will
be done, in earth, as it is in heauen.
11 Giue vs this day our daily bꝛead.
12 And foꝛgiue vs our debts, as we
foꝛgiue our debters.
13 And lead vs not into temptation,
but deliuer vs from euill : Foz thine is
thekingdome, and the power,and the
glozy, foꝛ euer, Amen.
14 Foꝛ, if pee foꝛgiue men their trel⸗
paſſes, your heauenly father will alſo
foꝛgiue you,
15 But, ik pee foꝛgiue not men their
treſpaſſes, neither will your father foꝛ⸗
giue pour treſpaſſes.
16 C Mozeouer, when pee faſt, be
not as the Hypotrites, of aſadcounte-
nance: fo2 they diſfigure their fates, that
they may appeare vnto men to faſt: Ue-
— . ſay vnto you, they haue their re⸗
17 But thou, when thou faſteſt, a-
ſetret: and thy hinſe-
cret,ſhall RS _ *
21 Fo: where
Luke 11.2
Marke 11.
25.
Luke 11.
22 *
—
34+
—
— —
—
Take nothought. Chap. vii. he ſtrait gate.
Luke 16.
L 3»
"Luke 12.
122. pſal. 55.
22+ I. pet.
$-T-
the mozrow :foz the moꝛrow ſhall take
25 Therfoꝛe Jſap vnto pou, Take
no thought fo Eon "whatyeeſhail
eate, oꝛ what ye ſhall danke, noz pet fo?
your body, what pee ſhall put on: Ys
not the lite moze then meate: and the
bodythen raiment :
26 Behold the foules of the aire: foꝛ
they ſow not, neither do they reape, no?
ather into barnes, vet pour Heauenly
father feedeth them. Areyeenot much
11
27 Which o —ů—
tan adde one tubite vnto re:
23 And why take ye thought foꝛ rai⸗
ment: Conſider the lillies of the field,
how theygrow: they toilenof, neither
> wer eee eng
29 vou, that enen
Solomon in all his gloꝛp, was not a⸗
raped like one oftheſe. 1
graſſe ot the field, which to day is, and
to moꝛrow is taſt into the ouen: ſhall he
not much mozeclothe you, O pee of lit⸗
= x takeno thought, ſa
31 » 1aP-
ing, What ſhall we eate? oꝛ, what ſhall
— — — oꝛ wherewithall ſhall wee
othed :
32 (Fo: after all theſe things doe the
Gentiles ſecke:) foꝛ your —
ther knoweth that ye haue neede of all
thele things.
33 But leeke ye firſt the kingdome ol
Kane
e you.
34 Lake therefoze no thought fo:
tho fo2 the things of it ſelte: ſuffi⸗
CE tennis —
CHAP. VII.
1 Chriſt ending his Sermon in the Mount, re-
prooueth raſh iudgement, 6 Forbiddeth
to caſt holy things to dogges, 7 Exhoneth
to prayet, 13 To enter in at the ſtrait gate,
15 To beware of falſe prophets, 21 Not to
be hearers, but doers of the word: 24 like
30 Wherefoze, if God ſo clothe the to
conſidereſt not the beame that is in
thine owne eye
4 On how wut thou ſay to thy bꝛo⸗
er, Let mee pull out the mote out of
ne eye, and beholde, a beame is in
e owne epe: | |
5 Thou hypocrite, firſt taſt out the
beame out of thine owne eye: and then
halt thou ſee clearely to caſt out the
mote out of thy bꝛothers eye.
6 ( Giue not that which is holy vn⸗
to the dogs, neither taſt pe your pearles
befoze ſwine: leſt they trample them
vnder their feete, and turne againe and
* GC And itſhalbe
7 Alke albe ginen vou:
ſeeke, and pe ſhall finde: knocke, and it
you,
whom ik his ſonne aſke bꝛead, will hee
giue him a ſtone
10 Oꝛ it he aſke a fiſh, will hee gine
him a ſerpent:
11 If pe then being euill, know how
to giue good giftes vnto your childzen,
how much moze ſhall your Father
which is in heauen, giue goodthings to
that aſkehimz
12 Therefo:e all things whatſoe⸗
ner ye would that men ſhould doe to
you, doe ye tuen ſo to them: foꝛ this is
the Law and the Prophets. |
13 C*Enter ye in at the ſtrait gate,
fo2 wide is the gate, and bzoad is the
way Serben deſtruction , and
many there be which goe in thereat:
14 ( ſtrait is the gate, and
narrowts the way which leadeth vnto
life, and few there be that finde it.
15 ¶ Beware of falſe pꝛophets which
tome to you tn ſheepes clothing, but in
wardly they are wolues. -
16 Pee ſhall knowe by their
fruits : * Doe mien grapes of
thoznes, oꝛ figges o t
1 5 4 ns Enen
f therefoze thine eye be ſingle, thy | | '' Bbulcs/buillictli on a rocke, 26 Aud not
4 ſhalbefullof ught . | nos the fand..
23 But i thine be euill, Whole "LE 8 __— not Luk. 6. 37.
body ſhall be full or darkneſſe. Irther⸗ ne wUdged. *
foze the light that is in there be darke⸗ f 2 Foz with what iudg⸗
nelle, how great isthatdarkeneſſe: | went ye iudge, pee ſhall be
24 C* No man tan ſernexwoma-| n udged: and with what 24
ſters: foꝛ eicher he will hate the une and mealure ye mete it ſhall be mealured to 6.8
loue the other, oꝛ elſe hee will holde to vouagame. |
the one;anddeſpiſetheother.Yecannot| | 3 And why beholdeſt thou the 1.1.
ſerne God and Mammon. | [mote that is in thy bzothers eye, but
1.6.
Chap. 27.
22, marke
11,24. luke
11. 9. iohn
16. 24. iam.
Luk. 6.31. |
—
— —
Cha. 3. 10
|Falle prophets. S. Matthew. The Centurion.
© 17 Euen lo, euery good treebzingeth
to thefire.
fo:th good fruit: but a toꝛrupt tree bzin-
geth fozth euill fruit.
18 Agood tree tannot bing fozth eutl
foꝛth good fruit.
19 Euerp tree that buingech not foꝛth
good fruit, is hewen downe, and caſt in
20 Wherekoze by their fruits ye ſhall
know them.
*Rom.2.13
iam. +22.
Luk. 1 3.27
*Pſal.6.8.
*Luk.6.47.
Mar. 1.22
luke 4.32.
* Mar. 1. 40.
{luke 5. 12.
21 C Not euer one that ſaich vnto me,
*Lo2d, Loꝛd, ſhall enter into the king⸗
dome ot heauen: but he that doth the
will of my father which is in heauen.
22 Many will ſay to me in that dap,
Tord, Loꝛd, haue we not pzopheciedin
thy name: and in thy name haue caſt
out deuils: and in thy name done ma⸗
ny wonderfull woꝛks:
23 And then wil J p2ofeſle vnto them,
Ineuer knew you: *Departfromme,
ye that woꝛke iniquity.
24 C Therefoze, wholoeuer hea-
reth theſe ſayings of mine, and doeth
them, J williken him vntoawiſeman,
which built his houle arocke :
floods came, and the windes blew, and
beat vpon that houſe: and it fell not, foꝛ
it was founded vpona rocke.
26 And euery one that heareth theſe
ſayings of mine, and doeth them not,
ſhall bee likened vnto a fooliſh man,
which built his houſe vpon the ſand :
fruit, neither can a cozrupt tree ding
27 Andtherained d, and the
floods tame, andthe windes blew, and
beat vpon that houſe, and it fell, and
great was the fall ok it.
— — it — ho path hen Jeſus
d ende „'the peop
were aſtoniſhedat his doctrine.
29 Foz he taught them as one hauing
authoꝛitie, and not as the Stribes.
HA.
Chhriſt clenſeth che leper, 5 healeth the Cen-
turions ſeruant, 14 Peters mother in lawe,
16 and many other diſeaſed: 18 Sheweth
how he is to be followed: 23 ſtilleth the tem-
peſt on the Sea, 28 driueth the deuils out of
two men poſſeſſed, 31 and ſuffereth them to
goe into the (wine,
5
|
: 5 2 And old,
came à leper, and Pn, there
„Tod, It thou wilt, tanſt
—— If tho thou
And Jelus put fo hand, and
— hon, ang, Je ho
r s
„See
e
at Moſes commanded, foꝛ a teſtimo⸗
nie vnto them.
5 C“ And when Jeſus was entred
into Cape there came vnto him
a Centurion, beſeeching him,
6 Andſaying, Lozd, my ſeruant li⸗
eth at home ſicke ofthe palſie, grienouC
ly og cath vatohim.J
7 yelus Iwill
EJ.
8 The Centurion anſwered, and
ſatd, Loꝛd, Jam not woꝛthy that thou
ſhouldeſt come vnder my roofe : but
ſpeake the n_ onely, and myſernant
9 Fo Jamaman vnderauthoztty,
hauingſouldiers vnder me: and J ſay
to this man, Goe, and he goeth: and to
another, Come, and he tommeth: and to
my Doe this, and he doth it.
10 When Jeſus heard it, he maruei⸗
led, and laid to them that followed, Ue⸗
rely, I lay vnto you, not found
2 —— that
11 2 v vnto pdu, many
ſhall come from the Eaſt and weſt, and
ſhal ſit downe with Ab
dea erer
2 ꝛen o
(hallbecaſt out into outer darkeneſſe:
hore ſhalbe weeping and gnaſhingof
eth.
13 And Jeſus ſaid vnto the Centuri⸗
on, Go thy way, andasthouhaſt belee-
— — —
— — — ure.
14 C* — — —
enge
I e
feuer left her: and ſhe aroſe, and mini⸗
ſtred vnto
16 C*whentheEnentascome:hey X
bꝛought vnto him man were pol⸗
n
rits with his woꝛde, and healed all
were ſicke
laying,
phet, laying,” H —
zaham,and Jſa-,
—
8
7 }
17 2 mr by
which was ſpoken by Eſaias the Pꝛo⸗
85
tooke our infir-| *
Swine drowned.
_ Chap,
mities,and bare our ſickneſſes.
13 C Now when JYeſusſaw. great
multitudes about him, hee gaue com-
[we todepart bnto theother
19 *Andacertaine Scribe tame, and
ſaid —— him, a FA _ follow
ee nn
mw AndY faith vnto hin, The
— 22 holes — — birdsofthe
nm Neto Ii
2I Andanother o
vnto him, Lozd, ſuffer me —
and
27 But Jeſus fa ſaid vnto him, Fol-
low me. x letthedead,bury their dead.
1 ¶ And when he was entred into
2 — — ollowed him.
am * 28
” [tempeſtin e Sea, inſomuch e
ſhip was couered with the waues: but
he was aſleepe.
25 And his Diſciples came to him,
and awoke, ſaying, Lozd, laue bs: we
periſh.
26 And he ſaith vnto them, why are
eefearefull, O pee of litle faith + Then
ee aroſe , and rebuked the winds and
the Sea, and there was a greattalme.
27 But the men marueiled, ſaying,
what maner ot man is this, that euen
the winds andthe Seaobeyhim: 4,1.
. | 28 ((And when hee was come td
the other ſide, into the countrey ot the
Gergelenes , theremethimtwo po ſlel⸗
ſed with deuils , comming out bt the
| tombes, erteeding lierte. lo that no man
might
29 And
ing, what haue we to doe with thee
Jeſus thou ſonne of God ay
come hither to tozment vs befoz p thee
39 And there was a 1 — way off
from them, an heard of many ſwine,
feeding.
31 Sothe deulls beſought him, ſay-
ing, If thou taſt vs
5
— — Goe. And
id. the
whole herd of ſwine ranne violently
when they were come out,
when they were come and
downe a ſteepe plate into the ea,! and
periſhed in the waters.
* And they that
— ——
behold. theyeryedout, ſay
3 goe h
34 And behold, the whole titie tame
M4 meete Jeſus:and when theyſaw
him, they belought him that het would
depart out oftheir coaſts.
CHAP, IX.
2 Chriſt curing one ſicke of the palſey, 9 cal
leth Matthew from the receite of cuſtome,
10 eateth with Publicanes, and ſinners, 14
defendeth his Diſciples for not faſting, 20
eureth the bloody iſſue, 23 raiſeth from
death lairus daughter, 27 giveth ſight to
two blind men, 3 healeth a dumbe man
poſſeſſed of a deuil, 36 and hath compaſsion
of the multitude.
© Ndheeentredinto a ſhip,
and paſſed ouer, and tame
into his owne citie.
2 And behold, they
bꝛought to him a man dicke
ofthe palſe lying ona bed: and Jeſus
ſeeing their faith, ſaid vnto the ſſcke of
chepallle Sonne, be ol good chere, thy
linnes be foꝛgtuen thee.
3 And behold,certaineofthe Scribes
themſelues, This man blal⸗
Jeſus knowing their
thoughts,ſais, wherekozethinke pee e⸗
_ — a
02 er is caſter to Thy
OR... foꝛgiuen thee: 02tolay, Arile,
.
6 Bu pee e
ſonne of man hath polver onearth to
foꝛgiue ſinnes, (Then ſaith hee to the
ſicke ofthe palſie RI vp thy bed,
and goe vnto thine houſe |
h Th And he aroſe, and departed to his
0
$ But when the multitudes ſaw it,
they marueiled, x glozified God, which
had ginenſuch power vnto men,
9 C*And ” Jeſus paſſed fozth
fromthence,heſawamannamedMat-
thew, — — at the reteite of tuſtome:
and he ſaith vnto \Followme. And
e aroſe and followed him
10 ¶ And it tame ban Jeſus
pabicanes and fa ,behold,manyp
publicanes and
ers, came and late
when
needenotaPhyſicion,
ſicke.
13 But
M.attlicw called.
.
"Theblindeand S. Matthew.
1
{
*
dumbe,healed,
*Oſe,6.6,
chap. 1 2.7.
*. Tim. t.
15.
* Mar. 2.18.
luke 5. 33.
Or, ram. or
o1rwrought
cloth.
Mar.5.2 2.
luke 8.41.
[| Or, thu
-13 But goe ve and learne what that
meaneth, *J will haue mercy and not
ſacrifice : fo: Jam not come to call the
righteons,*but ſinners to repentance,
14 ¶ Then tame to himthe diſciples
of John, ſaying, why doe we and the
hariſees faſt oft, but thy diſciples
aſt not:
15 And Jelus laide vnto them,
Can the childꝛen of the beide chamber
mourne, as long as the bꝛidegrome is
with them: Wut the dayes Will come
when the bzidegrome ſhall bee taken
from them, and then ſhall they faſt.
16 No man putteth a piece of new
cloth vnto an olde garment: foꝛ that
which is put in to fill it vp, taketh from
the garment, e the rent is made Woꝛſe.
7 Neither doe men put new wine
into old bottels : elſe the bottels bzeake,
and the wine runneth out, and the bot-
tels periſh: but they put new wine into
new vottels, and both are pꝛeſerued.
18 C *while hee ſpake theſe things
vnto them, beholde, there tame acer-
taine ruler and wozſhipped him, lay⸗
ing, My daughter is euen now dead:
but come, and lay thy hand vpon her,
and ſhe ſhall liue.
19 And Jeſus aroſe, and followed
hum, and ſo did his diſciples. |
20 ( And behold, a woman which
was diſeaſed with an iſſue of blood
twelue peeres, came behinde him, and
touched the hemme ofhis garment.
I may but touch his garment, J ſhall
be whole.
and when he law her, he ſaid, Daugh-
ter, bee of good tomfoꝛt, thy faith hath
made thee whole. And the woman
was made whole from that houre.)
23 And when Jelus came into the
rulers houſe, and ſaw the minſtrels
and the people making a noiſe,
24 Heſaid vnto them, Giue plate, foꝛ
the mayd is not dead, but fleepeth. And
they laughed him to ſcoꝛne.
25 But when the people were put
foozth, he went in. and tooke her by the
ä — —
26 And the -hereof went a-
bꝛoad = — ben
27 UV Jeſus
crying, anvſaying, —
uid, hauemercyon vs. |
}
28 And when he was tome into the
_—__—_— Jo
22 But Jeſus turned him about, |
|
21 Fo! ſhe ſaid within herſelfe , Pf] The
rers into
i Chriſt ſendeth out his twelue Apoſtles, en-
abling them with power to doe miracles, 5
giueth them their charge, teacheth them,
16 .comforteth them againſt perſecutions :
49 and promiſeth a bleſsing to thoſe that
receiue them.
him, Bea, Loꝛd.
eſus ſaith vnto them, Beletue ye that
am able to doe this: They ſaid vnto
on —
30 And eyes were opened: and
— warn — mitts
ed, ſad abroad be fame mall
.
1 — che deu was caſt out,
the dumbe ſpake, and the multitudes
marueiled , ſaying, It was neuer ſo
ſeene in J I
ſteth out the deuils thꝛough the pzince
ofthe deuils.
35 And Jelus went about all the
cities and villages, teaching in their Sy-
I
, g
ſickenelle
, and euery dileaſt among the
people.
36 C*But when he ſaw the multi⸗
n
38 Pꝛay pe
harueſt,
ſend fooꝛth labou⸗
CHAP. X
2 *
poſtles are theſe : The firſt,
who ts called and An f
W
houſe, the blinde men came to him: and
34 But the Phariſees ſaid, * Heca-|*
ze the Toꝛdofthe |
3. 22, luke
11.1 Fo
* Mar. 6.6,
Nike 13.22,
— •—
—
*
Apoſtles | Chap.x.
are ſent out.
Luke 10.9
Mark. G. 8.
luke 9.3.
and 22. 35.
[| Or, get.
"1.Tim.5.
18. luke
10.7.
Luk. 10. 8.
Mar. 6.1 1.
Acts 13.
51.
Luk. 10.3.
lor, ſimple,
Marke 13.
11 luke
12.11.
The
F
bzother , James theſonneof Zebedee,
a bother :
mas, Matthew the Publicane,
James the ſonne or Alpheus, and Leb⸗
beus, whole ſurname was Thaddeus:
da J | x dren: 2
rio e b
5 Thele twelue Jeſus ſent oh,
andcommandedthem, ſaying, Goe not
into the way of the Gentiles, and into
any city ofthe Samaritans enter pe not:
6 But goe rather to the loſt ſheepe
of the houle of Ilrael.
7 Andas pee goe, pꝛeach, ſaying,
The kingdomeofheauenis at hand:
8 Healetheſicke, cleanſe the lepers,
raiſe the dead, caſt out denils : freely ve
hanereceied, freely gine.
9 Pꝛouide neither gold, noꝛ ſiluer,
noꝛ bꝛaſſe in pour purſes:
10 Non ſcrippe foꝛ your tourney , net-
ther two coats, neither ſhooes , noꝛ yet
ſtaues: ( fo: the wozkeman is wozthy
ofhis meat.)
11 * And into whatſoener city 02
towne ye ſhall enter, inquire who in it
9 Woꝛthy, and there abide till pee goe
ente. 5
* And when ye tome into an houle,
ute ut.
13 And ik the houſe be woꝛthy, let
your peace come vpon it: but ik it be
not wozthy , let your peace returne
to vou. |
14 And whoſoeuer ſhallnotreceie
vou, noꝛ heare pour woꝛds: whenyee
depart out ot that Houſe, oz city, hake
off the duſt ot your feete.
15 Uerely J ſap vnto you, it ſhall be
moze tolerable foꝛ the land of Sodom
and Gomozrhainthe day of iudgment,
then foꝛ that citie.
16 C*Behold, Iſend you fooꝛth as
ſheepe in the middeſt of wolues: be yee
therefo:e wiſeas ſerpents, and harme⸗
leſſe as doues.
r7 But beware of men: fo2 they
willdeliner you vp to the Countils, and
they will ſcourge you in their Syna-
18 And pee ſhall be bꝛought befoꝛe
Gouernours and Kings foꝛ my ſake,
foꝛ a teſtumonie againſt them, and the
oye en they deliner you vp
19 Bu 2
takeno thought. how oꝛ what ve ſhall
ſpeake, foꝛ it hall bee giuen you inthat
nere
|
20 Fox it is not pee that ſpeake, but
2 —— of your Father, which ſpea⸗
vou.
And the bꝛother ſhall deliner vp
the bꝛother to death, and the father the
childe : and the childzen ſhall riſe vp a-
gainſt their parents, and cauſe them to
22 And pee ſhallbehatedof all men
foꝛ my Names ſake: but he that endu⸗
reth mo CERES _
23 Bu ey perſecute you
this citie,flee pe into another: fo2 verely
I ay vnto pou,
2 — is not aboue his
24 The diſciple is not aboue
wo wo.
2 enough fo e
he be as his maſter, and the ſeruant as
his Lozd: Jfthey haue talled the a⸗
ſter ot thetjauſe Beetzebab, how much
— ſhall they call them of his houle⸗
hold?
26 Feare them not therefoze : * foz
there is nothingcouered, that ſhallnot
be reueiled, and hidde, that ſhall not be
knowen.
27 What J tell you in darkeneſſe,
chat ſpeake pee in light: and what pee
be ai — that pꝛeach yee vpon
e houſe top
23 And feare not them which kill
the body, but are not able to kill the
ſoule: but rather feare him which is
+ — deſtroy both ſoule and body
in he
fo: a farthing: And one of them ſhall
ae on the ground without pour
30 But the very haires ol your head
are all numbꝛed.
31 Fare pee not therefoze, ve are ot
moꝛe value then many Sparrowes.
32 »Whoſoeuer thereloꝛe ſhall con-
feſſe mee befoze men, him will J con-
feſſe allo befoze my Father is in
heau
*Thinke nat thut J am tome to
ſend peaceonearth:J came not to lend
peace, but aſwozd, | / |
35 ————
— father,
— — tm
her
nlaw mother in law.
— — 1 36 And
hall not gone
duer the cities o Sea — Fils
loꝛd.
29 Are not two Sparrowes ſolde
* Mar.4. 22.
luke 8. 17.
and 12. a.
Luk. 12.4.
Mar. 8.8.
2. tim. 3. 1 2.
66
.
AY” ——— D::— —
|
*
—
luke 9.26, |
|
Luke 14.
26.
Chap. 16.
24. luke. 9.
23. mar. 8.
74.
lohn 12.
2 Fo
* Luk. 10.
I6. ioh. 13.
20.
Mar. 9. 41
no Wile
| = 1 ſhalbe they ol 7
owne houſhold.
3 he that loueth father oz mother
moe then me, is not woꝛthy ol me: and
he that loueth ſonne oꝛ daughter moꝛe
then me, is not woꝛthy of me.
38 And he that taketh not his troſſe,
—— followeth after me, is not woꝛthy
of me.
39 he that findethHis life, ſhall loſe
it; andhethatloſeth his life foz my ſake,
chall find it. |
40 C *He that receineth vou, retei⸗
nethme :andhe that receiueth mee, re⸗
cetueth him that ſent me. |
41 he that reteiueth a pꝛophet in the
name of aP2ophet, hall reteiue a Pꝛo⸗
phets reward: and he that receiueth a
righteous man, in the name of a righte⸗
ous man, ſhal reteiue a righteous mans
reward.
42 And whoſoener ſhall gine to
dzinke vnto one of theſe litle ones,acu
of cold water onely.inthenameofadit-
. verty Aliy vntoyou, heeſhallin
CHAP 4
2 lohn ſendeth his diſciples to Chriſt. 7 Chriſts
teſtimonie concerning Iohn. 18 The opinion
of the people, both concerning Iohn, and
Chriſt. zo Chriſt vpbraideth the vnthankful-
neſſe, and vnrepentance of Chorazin, Beth-
ſaida, and Capernaum: 25 and praiſing his
fathers wiſedome in reueiling the Goſpel to
the ſimple, 28 hee calleth to him all ſuch as
feele the burden of their ſinnes.
Mdit tame to paſſe, when
2 . \ N
ITotakethecroſſe. S. Matthew). Of Iohn Baptiſt.
7 ( Andas they departed, Jeſus
— bo — w. ves cn:
n ent ye out into
the wildernefle to lee? a reede ſhaken
with the winde
$ But what went ye out foꝛ to ſee:
Aman clothed in ſoftratment:2Behold,
they that weare ſoft cloathing, are in
But what went ye out foꝛ to ſee:
— — ſay vnto you, and
à Pꝛop
10 this is he of whom it is wꝛit⸗
— Iſend my meſſenger be⸗
foze thy fate, Which ſhall pzepare thy
way befoꝛe thee.
11 Qerely J ſay vnto you, Among
hathnot riſen agreater then John the
Waptilt : no ding, hee that is
— che 8822 of heauen, is grea⸗
en he.
12 And from the dayes ol John the
Baptiſt, vntill now, the kingdome of
heauen ||ſuffereth violence, and the vio-
—
Iz Fon all the pꝛo and the Law
zophetied bntill John.
14 And it ye Wil reteiue ir, this is E⸗
lias which was foꝛ to tome.
15 Hee that hath eares to heare, let
himheare,
16 C*But w
this generation? It is like vnto chil-
vnto theirtellowes,
17 Andſaying, We haue piped vnto
you, and e haue not danced: wee haue
them that are bozne of women, there
|
ſhall I liken
dꝛen, ſitting in the markets, and calling
"Mala. 3. 1.
A Jeſus had made an end or mourned vnto you, and ve haue not la⸗
l tommaunding his twelne |. mented. |
Diſciples , hee departed| | 18 Foz John tame neither eating noꝛ
:thence to teach and to dꝛinking, and they ſay, He hath a denill.
Z: | aan: nterr Er en
2 in ng, and they ſay, Beho
the puſon the woꝛkẽs of Chat, he ſent gluttonous, anda wine bibber, a friend
two of his diſciples, of g and ſinners: but wiſedom
3 And ſaid vnto him, Art thou hee is iuſtiſied of her childꝛen.
that ſhould come ? Oꝛ doe wee looke fo2 | 20 ¶ Then began he to vpbzaidthe ti⸗ Lal 10.
another : ties wherein moſtof his mighty woꝛns
4 Jeſus anſwered and ſaide vnto | were done betauſe not.
— — — 21 Woe bnto thee Choꝛaʒ in, woe vn⸗
ſ things which ye doe and ſee: : foz if the
*Ec.25-6] 5 *Theblindreceine their ſight,and were done tn vou, had
the lame walke, the Sare cleanſed, Sidon,
Wh: — — dead are raiſed long agoe in ſack⸗
— ors Fs
„w
not be offended in me.
| 8 1
"SM
/ *
Chriſts yoke.
|
|
Luke 10.
John 3.35
John 6.
46.
*Marke 2.
2. luke 6. 1.
deut. 33. 25
* Sam. 21.
23 And thou Capernaum, which art
exalted vnto heauen, ſhalt be bꝛought
downe to hell: Foꝛ ifthe mighty works
which haue beene done in thee, had bin
done in Sodome, it would haue remai⸗
24 But J ſay vnto vou that it ſhall
be moꝛe tolerable foꝛ the land of So⸗
dom in p day of iudgment, then foꝛthee.
25 C*At that time Jeſus ;
red,andſaid, Ithanke thee, O Father,
Loꝛd of heauen and earth, betauſe thou
haſthidtheſe things fr the wile Epzu-
dent, x haſt reueiled them vnto babes.
26 — foz ſo it ſeemed
od in thy ſi
_— All things are deliuered vnto
me ot my father: and no man knoweth
the ſonne — —
man the father, ,
— to whomſoeuer the ſonne will
reueile him.
23 (C Come vnto me all pee that la⸗
bour, and are heauy laden, and J Will
giue pou reſt.
29 Take my yoke vpon you, and
learne ofme, foꝛ Jam meeke and lo wiy
in heart: and pee ſhall find reſt vnto
your ſoules.
30 *Fo2 my voke is ealie, and my bur⸗
den is light.
C HA PF. XIE
1 Chriſt reprooucththe blindneſſe of the Pha-
riſees concerning the breach of the Sabbath,
3 by Scriptures, 9 by reaſon, 13 and by
| amiracle. 22 He healeth tho man poſſeſſed
that was blind, and dumbe. 3 1 Blaſphemie
againſt the holy Ghoſt ſhall neuer be forgi-
uen. 36 Account ſhalbe made of idle words.
38 He rebuketh the vnfaithfull, Who ſeeke at-
|
the, ſiſter, and mother.
ofcomne.and to eate.
they ſaid vnto him, Behold, thy Dilc-
ples doe that which is not lalfull to
doe vpon the Sabbath day.
3 But he ſaid vnto them, Baue
not read what Danid did when
was an hungred, and they that were
2 he entred into the houſe ol
a tate the ſhew bꝛead, which
ter a ſigne: 49 and ſheweth whois his bro-
2 But when the Phariles ſaw it,
Chap. xij. Many are healed.
was not la wfull foꝛ him to cate, neither
the guiltleſſe,
foꝛ them which were with him, but 04. %
only foꝛ the Pꝛieſts ? bs Talent.
Pn haue pet not read in the law
how that on the Sabbath dayes the Num. 28.
Pateſts in the Temple pꝛofane the
Sabbath, and are blameleſſe:
6 But J ſay vnto pou, that inthis
plate is one greater then the Temple.
But if yer had knowen what this
meaneth, I will haue mertcy, and not O
per would not haue condemned 1.
8 Foz the ſonne of man is Toꝛde⸗
uen okthe Sabbath day. * |
9 And when hee Was departed *Marke 3.
thence,hewentinto their Synagogue. | 1 6. 6.
10 ¶ And behold, there was a man
which had his hand withered,and they
— nedhem laying. J 5 —— to heale
| bbathdayes: ey might
accuſe him. a
. And hee ſaid vnto them, What
man ſhal there be among you, that ſhall
haue one ſheepe : and ifit fallmto a pit
on the Sabbath day, will hee not lay
hold on it, and lift it out:
12 How much then is a man better
then a ſheepe: Wherefoze it is lawfull
to doe well on the Sabbath dayes.
z Then ſaith he to the man, Stretch
foꝛth thine hand : and hee ſtretched it
—.— it was reſtoꝛed whole, like as
14 C Then the Phariſes went out,
coumſol.
: and
great nmititudes followed him, and he
healed them all, |
16 And charged them that they
(hould not make him knowen:
17 That it might be fulfilled which
— _ by Elatas the Pzophet,
ying,
13 *2Behold, my ſeruant whom J nn
choſen, my beloned in whom my
ule is wellpleaſed : I will put my ſpi⸗
rit bpon him, and he chall ſhew indge-
ment to the Genttles,
19 He ſhall not ſtriue, noꝛ cry, neither
— man heare his voite in the
20 Abyuiſedreed ſhal he not bꝛeake,
and ſmoking flareſhall he not quench,
till he ſend foꝛth tudgment vnto victozy.
21 And in his name ſhall the Gen-
and held a counſell againſt him, how [10-4 |
tiles truſt,
; 22 C* Then
.
The ſtrongman. S. Matthew. lonasaligne.
I 4»
* Mar. 3. 28.
luke 1 2.10.
r. iohn 5.
ö 16,
Lulæ 6.
145
* Luke 11.
Cha. 9. 34
_—_—
22 C*Then was bꝛought vnto him
one poſſeſſed with a deuill, blinde, and
dumbe: and hee healed him, inſomuch
[that the blinde and dumbe both ſpake
— wal the people were amazed
23 An ;
and ſaid, Is thistheſonne of Dauid ?
24 But when the Phariſees heard
it, they ſaid, This tello / doeth not taſt
out deuils, but by Beelzebub the pꝛinte
of the deuils. 4
25 And Yelus knew their thoughts,
and ſaid vnto them, Euerp kingdome
diuided againſt it ſelfe , is bꝛought to de-
ſolation : and euery citie oꝛ houſe diui⸗
ded againſt it ſelfe, ſhall not ſtand,
26 And il Satan taſt out Satan, he
is diuided againſt himſelfe; how ſhall
27 And if J by Beelzebnb caſt ont
deuils, by whom doe pour childꝛen caſt
Jud . ſhall be your
udges.
28 But if J caſt out deuils by the
Spirit of God, then the kingdome of
God is come vnto vou. |
29 Oꝛ elſe, how tan one enter into a
ſtrong mans houſe, x his goods,
extept hee firſt binde the ſtrong man,
and then he will ſpotle his houſe.
zo He that is not with me, is againſt
me: and hee that gathereth not with
me, ſcattereth abꝛoad.
31 C wherefozeJ —.— vou, All
maner of ſinne and blaſphemie ſhall be
foꝛgiuen vnto men: but the blaſphemie
againſt the holy Ghoſt, ſhall not bee fo2-
gien vnto men.
32 And wholoeuer ſpeaneth a woꝛd
then his kingdome ſtand?
| againſttheſonneofman, it ſhall be foꝛ⸗
muenhim: but wholoeuer ſpeaketh a-
—— S5 d, —— be foꝛ⸗
giuen him, neither in this wozld, nei⸗
ther in the woꝛld to tome.
33 Either make the tree good, and
his fruit good: Oꝛ elle make the tree
co2rupt, and his fruit coꝛrupt: Foꝛthe
tree is knowen by his fruit.
34 O generation ot᷑ vipers, how tan
pe, being euil ſpeake good things? Foꝛ
out of the abundance of the heart the
mouth ſpeaketh.
35 A good man out of the good
treaſure of the heart, bzingeth foozth
things.
36 But J lay vnto vou, That enery
2
good things: and an euill man out of
theeuilltreaſure, bzingeth foozth cuil
[riſe vp in the
idle woꝛd that men ſhall ſpeake, they [mother
ſhall gue accompt thereof in the day ol
Judgement.
37 Foꝛ by thy wozdes thou ſhalt bee
con
intheheartoftheearth.
41 be — — mp in
indgement with this generation, and
ſhall condemme it, *becauſe they repen⸗
ted at the pꝛeaching of Jonas, and be⸗
hold, a greater then Jonas is here.
42 The Queene ok the vouth ſhall
with this ge⸗
neration, and ſhall tondemne it: foꝛ ſhe
came from the vttermoſt parts of the
earth to heare the wiſedome of Solo-
mon, and behold, a greater then Solo-|
mon is here.
1 ———ůů——
, 020
plates, ſeeking reſt, and findeth —
44 Then he ſaith, I will returne in-
to my houſe from whence J tame out ;
And when he is tome, he findethitemp-
tie, ſwept, and garniſhed,
45 Then goeth he, and taketh with
himſelfe ſeuen other ſpirits moꝛe wic-
kedthen himſelfe,and they enter in and
dwell there: And the laſt ſtate of that
man is wozle then the firſt. Euen ſo ſhal
it be allo vnto this wicked generation.
46 while he pet talked to the peo⸗
ple, * behold, his mother and his bꝛe⸗
— — without, deſiring to ſpeake
l.
47 Then one ſaide vnto him, Be-
hold, thy mother and en ſtand
without, deſiring to with thee.
ao Rene rn — -
| 5 my mother:
And who are — —
==
I
tuſtified,and Woꝛds thou ſhalt be
bythy oꝛds thou ſh
a, Sehen,
| *Chap.16.
1.luke11,
29.1,co0r,
1.22.
Jona. 1.7.
»Luke 11.
24+
*Heb. 6.4-
and 10. 26,
2. pet. 2. 20.
* Mark. 2.
31. luke 8.
20.
CHAP./
Parables of ſced. "18 Chapx11.
and of tares.
Mark. 4. 1. @
"Lukes 5.
Chap. 25.
29 .
* Eſai 6.9,
mark. 4. 12.
luke B. 10.
oh. r 2.40.
iQs 28. 26.
om. 11.8.
CHA F. Xx
3 The parable of the Sower,and the ſeed: 18 the
expoſition ot it. 2.4 The parable of the rares,
zi ofthe muſtardſeed, 33 of the leuen, 44 of
the hidden treaſure, 45 ofthe pearle, 47 of
the drawnet caſt into the Sea, 53 And how
Chriſt is contemned of his own countrymen.
be ſame day went Jeſus
FE out ofthe houſe,“ and ſate
2 by theſea (ide.
2 Andgreatmultitudes
= were gathered together
vnto him, © that her went into a ſhip,
— — and the whole multitude ſtood
on the ſhoꝛe.
3 And hee ſpake many things vnto
them in parables, ſaying, * Behold, a
ſower went fooꝛth to ſow.
4 And when he ſowed, ſome ſeedes
fell by the wayes ſide, and the foules
*
tame, and deuoured them vp.
5 Some fell vpon ſtony places,
where they had not much earth : and
fooꝛth with they ſpꝛung vp, betauſe they
had no deepeneſſe ok earth.
6 And when the Sunne was vp,
they were ſtoꝛched: and becauſe they
had not root, they withered away.
And ſome fell among thoꝛns: and
the thoꝛnes ſpꝛung vp. e choked them.
3 But other fell into good ground,
and bꝛought fooꝛth fruit, ſome an hun⸗
on folde, ſome ſixtie folde, ſome thirty
olde.
9 9 Who hath eares to heare, let him
eare.
10 And the diſciples tame, and ſayd
vnto him, why ſpeakeſt thou vnto
them in parables z
11 Heanſwered, andſaid vnto them,
Becauſe it is giuen vnto pou to know
the myſteries of the kingdome of hea⸗
uen, but to them it is not giuen.
12 Foꝛ whoſoeuer to him ſhall
be giuen, and he ſhall haue moꝛe abun⸗
dante: but whoſoener hath not, from
him ſhall be taken away, euen that hee
hath. |
13 Therefoze ſpeake J to them in
parables: becauſe they ſeeing, ſee not:
and hearing, they heare not, neither
doe they vnderſtand.
14 And in themis fulfilled the pꝛo⸗
phecie of Eſaias, which ſaith, By hea⸗
ring ye ſhallheare, and ſhall not vnder-
ſtand: and ſeeing yee ſhall ſee, and ſhall
not perteiue. |
15 Foz this peoples heart is waxed
groſſe, and their eares are dull of hea⸗
ring, and their eyes they haue cloſed,
leſt at any time they ſhonld ſee with
their eyes, and heare with their cares,
and ſhould vnderſtand with their
heart, and ſhould be conuerted, and J
chould heale them. |
16 But bleſſedare Nach eyes, foꝛ they
ſee : and pour eares, foꝛ they heare.
17 Foꝛ verelyJ ſay vnto vou, that
manp Pꝛophets, and righteous men
haue deſired to ſee thoſe things which
yeeſee,andhauenot leene them: and to
heare thoſe things which ye heare, and
A on 0
I care ye theretoꝛe the parable
ofthe — 0 a,
I9 en any one heareth the woꝛd
of the kingdome, and vnderſtandeth it
not, then commeththe wicked one, and
catcheth away that which was ſowen
in his heart: this is hee which reteiued
ſeede by the way ſide,
20 But he that reteiued the ſeed into
ſtony plates, the ſame is he that heareth
the woꝛd, e anon with ioy receiuethit:
21 Het hath hee not root in himſelfe,
but dureth foꝛ a while: foꝛ when tribu⸗
lation oꝛ perſetution a betauſe of
the woꝛd, by and by he is offended.
22 He allo that reteiued ſeedamong
the thoꝛns, is he that heareth the word,
and thecareof this wozld, and the de-
ceitfulneſſe of riches choke the woꝛd,
and he becommeth vnfruitfull,
23 Wuthe that receiued ſeed into the
good ground, ts hee thatheareth the
Woꝛd, and vnderſtandeth it, which alſo
beareth fruit, and bzingeth fooꝛth, ſome
an hundꝛed fold, ſome ſirtie, ſome thirty.
24 ¶ Another parable put he foꝛth
vnto them, ſaying; The kingdome of
— is likened vnto a man which
wed good ſeed in his field:
25 But while men flept, his enemp
tame # ſowed tares among the wheat,
and went his way.
26 But whenthe blade was ſpꝛung
vp, and bꝛought foꝛth fruit, then appea-
red the tares alſo,
27 So the ſeruantsof the honſhol-
der tame, and ſaid vnto him, Sir, didſt
denen een eee
28 He
danethis. Thelernantolaw bins him,
wilt thou then that we goe and gather
not thou ſow good ſeede in thy field
them vp?
29 But he ſald, Ray: leſt while yee
23 ___ ___ gather
*Luke 10.
24
—
— — — ſ—T— —— .— .
„
«rr oe
N uldard ſeed, tares, S Matthew. and hid tr ealur e.
—
Mar. 4. 30
luke 13. 19
Luke 13.
20.
t The worde
in the Greek
is a meaſure
contemmyg
about a peck
and an halſe,
wautiug litle
more then
4 pi ne,
Marke 4.
32s
*Pſal.78.2.
Joel. 3. 13.
treue. 14.15
luke bnto leauen, which a woman
diſciples tame vnto him, ſaying, Declare
— vp 900 tares, ve root vp alſo the
wheat with them.
39 Let both grow together vntilthe
harueſt: and in the time of harueſt, J
will ſay to the reapers, Gather ve toge⸗
ther firſt the tares, and binde them in
bundels to burne them: but gather the
wheat into n barne.
3 C Another parable put he fooꝛth
vnto them, ſaying, * The kingdome of
heauen is like to a graine of muſtard
ſeed, which a man tooke, and ſowed in
his field.
32 Which indeed is the leaſt ofalſeeds:
but when it is growen, it is the eſt
among herbes, and becommeth a tree:
ſo that the birds of the aire come and
lodge in the bꝛanches thereof,
33 (* Another parable ſpake he vn⸗
to them , The kingdome of heauen is
tooke, and hid in thꝛee t meaſures of
meale, till the whole was leauened.
34 All theſe things ſpake Jeſus vn⸗
to the multitude in parables, and with⸗
out a parable ſpake hee not vnto them:
35 That it might bee fulfilled which
was ſpoken by the Pꝛophet, ſaying. J
will open my mouth in parables,
vtter things which haue bin kept lecret
fromthe foundation of the wozld.
36 Then Jelus ſent the multitude a⸗
way, and went into the houle: and his
= vs the parable of the tares of the
37 He anſwered, and ſaid vnto them,
Hee that ſoweth the good ſeed, is the
ſonne of man,
38 Thefieldisthewozld. The good
ſeed, are the childꝛen of the kingdome:
— tares are the childꝛen of the wit⸗
one.
Wil
39 The enemie that ſowed them, is
e deuill. The harueſt, is the ende ol
e woꝛld. And the reapers are the An⸗
— As theretoꝛe the tares are gathe⸗
red and burnt in the fire: ſo ſhall it be in
the endof this wozld.
41 The Sonne of man ſhall ſend
foꝛth his Angels, and they ſhall gather
——————
fend, and them which doe iniquitie:
ge mma
: there gna-
ſhing ot teeth.
_ 43 *Lhenſhall che righteous ſhine
fooꝛth as the Sunne, in the kingdome
of their father. Who hath eares to
heare, let him heare.
44 C Againe, the kingdome of hea-
uen is like vnto treaſure hid in a field:
the which when a man hath found, hee
hideth,andfoz top thereof goeth and ſel⸗
— that hee hath, and buyeth that
45 CAgaine, che kingdome of hea-
uen is like vnto a marchant man, ſeek-
ing goodly pearles: |
46 Who when Hee had found one
pearle of great pꝛite, he went and ſolide
all that he had, and bought it.
47 C Againe, the kingdome of hea-
uen is like vnto a net that was caſtinto
the lea, and gathered of euery kind,
48 Which, when it was full, they
dꝛew to ſhoꝛe, and ſate downe, and ga⸗
thered the good into veſſels, but caſt the
bad away.
49 So ſhall it be at che ende of the
woꝛld: the Angels ſhal tome foꝛth, and
ſeuer the wicked from among the iuſt,
o And ſhal taſt them into the furnace
of fire: there ſhall be wailing, and gna⸗
ſhing of teeth.
51 Jeſusſaithvnto them,Hane ye vn-
derſtood all theſe things! They ſay vn-
to him, Pea, Loꝛd.
52 Lhenſaidhevntothem, There-
foe euery Scribe which is inſtructed
vnto the kingdom of heauen, is like vn⸗
bꝛingeth fooꝛth out of his treaſure
things new andold.
53 CAnditcametopaſſe,thatwhen
Jeſus had fimſhed theſe parables, hee
departed thence.
54 And when hee was come into
his ownecountrey, he taught them in
their Synagogue, inſomuch that they
were aſtoniſhed, and ſaid, whente hath
this man this wiledome, and theſe
mighty wozks z |
55 *Js not this the Carpenters
ſonne: Js not his mother called Ma-
rie: and his breth:en, James, and Jo-
ſes, and Simon, and Judas:
with vs + whence chen hath chr men
: man
all theſe things!
57 And — offended in him.
But Jeſus ſaid vnto them, * A pꝛo⸗
phet is not without honour, ſane in his
ownecountrey, and in his owne houſe.
58 And hee did not many mighty
woꝛkes there, becauſe of their vnbeliefe.
CHAP.
to a man that is an houſholder, which
|
Marke 6.1
luke.4.16.
Joh. 6. 42.
*Matke 6.
14.luke 9.7 |
[] Or, are
wrought by
him,
*Luke 3.
19.
Leuit. 18.
16. and 20.
21.
Chap. at.
26.
*Marke 6.
32. luke 9.
10.
1 Herods opinion of Chriſt, 3 Wherefore
lohn Baptiſt was beheaded. 13 leſus depar-
teth into a deſert place: 15 Where hee fee-
deth fiue thouſand men with fiue loaues, and
two fiſhes: 22 he walketh ou the Sea to his
Diſciples: 34 and landing at Gennezaret,
healeth the ſicke by the touch ofthe hemme
of his garment.
T that time « Herod the
Letrarch heard -of the
the Baptiſt, hee is riſen from the dead,
and therfoꝛe mighty woꝛkes doe ſhew
fooꝛth themſelues in him.
3 C*Fo2 herode had layd hold on
John, and bound him, and put him in
pꝛiſon foꝛ Herodias ſake , his bzother
Philips wife.
4 Foꝛ John ſaid vnto him, It is
not lawfull foꝛ thee to haue her.
5 And when he would haue put him
to death, hee feared the multitude, be⸗
cauſe they counted him as a Pꝛophet.
6 But when Herods birth day was
kept, the daughter of Herodias daun⸗
ted befoꝛe them, and pleaſed Herode.
7 Whereupon he pꝛomiſed with an
1 gine her whatloeuer ſhe would
"A
$ And ſhe, being betoꝛe inſtructed of
her mother, ſaid, Giue me heere John
Baptiſts head in a charger.
9 And the king was ſozie : neuer⸗
theleſſe foꝛ the othes ſake , and them
which ſate with him at meate, he tom⸗
manded it to be giuen her:
10 And he ſent, and beheaded John
in the p2iſon.
11 And his head was bꝛought in a
charger, and giuen to the Damſlell: and
ſhe bꝛought it to her mother.
12 And his Diſciples came, and took
vp the body, and buried it, and went and
told Jeſus. |
z C* when Jeſus heard of it,he de-
parted thence by ſhip,into a deſert place
apart: and when the people had heard
thereof, they followed him on foote,
out of the cities.
14 And Jeſus went foꝛth, and ſaw a
multitude, and was mooued with
compaſſion oward them, and he hex
led their ſicke. |
15 C*And whenit wasenening,his
Diſciplescameto him, ſaying, This is a
21 — ns were a-
dmen, beſide women
and childꝛen.
22 ¶ And ſtraightway Jeſus con-
ſtrained his Diſciples to get into a ſhip,
and to goe befoze Him vnto the other
fide, while he ſent themultitudes away.
23 And when he had ſent the multi ·
tudes away, he Went vp into a moun⸗
taine apart to pꝛap: and when the eue⸗
ning was come, he was there alone:
— But the ſhip was now in the
midſt of the Sea, toſſed with waues:
foꝛ the wind was contrary.
25 And in the fourth watch of the
night, — went vnto them, walking
on the Sea. |
26 And whenthe Diſciplesſaw him
walking onthe Sea , they were trou-
bled, ſaying, It is a ſpirit : and they tri⸗
ed out foꝛ feare.
27 But ſtraightway Jeſus ſpake
vnto them, ſaying, Beofgoodcheere:
it is J, be not afraid.
28 And Peter anſwered him, and
ſaid, Loꝛd, ifit be thou, bid me tome vn⸗
to thee on the water.
29 And he ſaid, Come. And when
eter was come downe out ofthe ſhip, |
be walnebon the water fo goto cls
zo But when he ſaw the wind boy⸗
ſterous, he was afraid: and beginning
to ſinke, he tried, ſaying, Loꝛd ſaue me.
31 And immediateiy Jelus ſtretched]
fooꝛth his hand, and him, and
ſaid vnto him, O thou of little faith,
wherefoꝛe didſtthoudoubt
elbe chemundeenſed.
e ſhip, the wi
33 Then they that were in the
w
came and at —
97
[19r, fror.
—
—
n
Menstraditions. S. Matthew. What defileth.
Marke 6.
53
Mark. 7.1.
Eſa. 29.
14.
* Marke 7.
|*Heethat cn
him die the
to his father oꝛ his mother,
1 — 2
chou art the ſonne of God.
34 C*And when they were gone o⸗
uer, they tame into y land of ret.
35 And when the men of that place
had knowledge ofhim, theyſent out in⸗
bꝛought vnto him al that were diſeaſed,
36 And bel him, that ey
might onely touch the hemme of
garment; and as manp as touched,
were made perfectly whole.
CH A F..xXY.
3 Chriſt teprooueth the Scribes; and Phariſees,
tor tranſgreſſing Gods Commaundements
through their owne traditions: 11 teacheth
how that which goeth into the mouth, doeth
not defile a man. 21 He healeth the daugb-
ter of the woman of Canaan, zo and other
great multitudes: 32 and with ſeuen loaues
and a few little fiſhes feedeth foure thouſand
men, beſide women and children.
hben came to Jeſus
e Kcrwes and Pharilees,
z tem N.
2 Why do thy diſciples
—
2 no es
they eat bꝛead
3 But heeanſwered, and ſaid vnto
them, why doe pou alſo tranlgreſſe the
Commandement of God by pour tra-
—
Honour thy father and mother: And
1 02 —
5 Burt pee ſap, Whoſoener ſhall ſap
tis agift
thou bee pꝛoli⸗
tedbyme,
6 Andhonournot ero
mother, — — ——
made the Commaundement of God of
none effect by pour tradition.
0 here — 8
b ,
8 This people dꝛaweth nigh vnto
— r mouth, and honoureth
mee w eirlips : but their heart is
„ they do wozſhip
9 o wozthipme,
teaching fo2 doctrines, thecommande-
mentsofmen,
Not which
AE eb
4 Foꝛ God commaunded , ſaying, | '
pee
which that very houre.
tommeth ont of the mouth, this delileth
a man.
g
0 epha⸗
riſees were offended after they erb
to all that countrey roundabout, and this ſayin
? :
I3 But e 1 — EAey
plant which nip heauenly father
not planted,ſhalbe rooted vp.
14 Let them alone: th
leaders of the blinde. And if the blinde
lead the blinde, both ſhall fall into the
15 D Then anſwered Peter, and ſaid
—— him , Declare vnto vs this pa-
rable.
16 And Jelus ſaid, Are pee allo pet
| without vnderſtanding x
17 Doe not pee pet vnderſtand, that
whatloeuer entreth in at the mouth,
goeth into the belly, and is taſt out into
e
the dzaughts
13 But thoſe things which pꝛoteed
out of the mouth, come foꝛth from the
heart, and they defile the man,
19 Foꝛ out ofthe heart pꝛoteed euill
murders, adulteries, foꝛnita⸗
ughts,
tions, thetts, falſe witnes, blaſp
20 ele are the things which de-
file a man: But to eate with vnwaſhen
hands, defileth not a man.
Then Jeſus went thente, and
departed into the coaſtes of Tyꝛe and
Sidon.
22 And behold, a woman of Cana-
an came out of the ſame coaſts, ⁊ tried
vnto him,ſap1
ter is grieuouſly vered with a deuill.
23 But he anſwered her not a woꝛd.
And his diltiples came, and beſought
him ſaying, Send her away foꝛ ſhecry-
eth after vs
But he anſwered, and ſaid,” am
no
houſeof Jſrael,
wa e
0! A
26 But heanſivered.andſatd, Jtis
not meete to take the childzens bzead,
and to taſt it to dogs.
ede eme Mh ll
of the trumme
krom their maſters
28 Jeſus anſwered, and ſaid
vnto her, O woman, great is thy faith:
be it vnto thee euen as thou wilt. And
her daughter was made whole from
29 *And
be blinde|
mita⸗
emies.
Haue merty on me, O
TLoꝛd, thou ſonne of Dauid, my daugh-
, but vnto the loſt ſheepe ofthe
Jolx 15.2,
Luke 6.
39.
Mar. 7. 17.
Gen. 6.5.
and 8.31.
Marke 7.
14
———
Chap. 10.
A multitude fed. Chapœvſ. ;
—
Phariſes leauen.
Marke 7.
31,
vElay 35-5.
"Mark.$.1.
[tude to lit downe on the
29 And Yeſus departed fro thence,
and came nigh vnto the ſea of Galle,
and went vp into a mountaine, andſate
downe there.
30 "And great multitudes came vnto
him, hauing with them thoſe that were
lame, blinde, votes —
ny others, an em downe at Je⸗
ſus feet, and he healed them:
31 Inſomuch that che multitude
wondꝛed, when they ſaw the dumbe to
ſpeake, the maimed to be whole, the
—— Er.
ey 0 .
32 Then Jeſus called his diſci⸗
ples vnto hun, and ſaid, I haue com-
paſſion on the multitude, becauſe they
continue with me now thꝛee dayes, and
nothing to eate: . will not
dthem away faſting, leſt they faint
in the way |
on ke
in the wilderneſle , as to fill ſo great a
And Zelus lalth vuto them, ow
34 ,
many loaues pee! And they ſaid,
Deuen, and a tew little fiſhes.
35 Andheecommaunded the multi⸗
ground.
LE ey ont —
es, and gaue
them, and gaue to his diſciples, and the
diſtiples to the multitude.
37 And they did all eate, and were
filled: and they tooke vp ol the bzoken
meate that was left, ſeuen baſkets full.
38 And they that did eat, were foure
thouland men, beſide women and chil-
dꝛen.
39 And he lent away the multitude,
and tooke ſhip, and tanie into the toaſts
of Magdala.
CHAP. XVEL
The Phariſes require a ligne. 6 Ieſus warneth
his diſciples of the leauen of the Phariſes and
Sadduces, 13 The peoples opinion of Chriſt,
16 and Peters confeſsion of him. 21 leſus
foreſheweth his death, 23 Reproouing Pe-
ter for diſſwading him from it: 24 And
admoniſheth thoſe that will follow him, to
—
2 he anſwered, and ſaid vnto them,
when it is euening, pee lay , It will bee
faire weather: foꝛ the ſkie is red.
3 And in the moꝛning, lc vill be foule
weather to day: foꝛ the ſkie is red and
terne the fate Ikie, but tan ve not
dilcerne the ſignes of the times
4 A wicked and adulterous gene⸗
ration ſeeketh after a ſigne, and there
ſhall no ſigne be giuen vnto it, but the
ſigne of the Pzophet Jonas. And hee
lekt them, and departed.
5. And when his diſciples were tome
to the other ſide, they had foꝛgotten to
take bꝛead.
6 ¶ Then Jeſus ſaid vnto them,
Take herd and beware of the leauen of
the Phariſes, and ofthe Saddutes.
7 And they realſoned among them-
ſelues, ſaying, It is becauſe we haue ta-
1 Yelusperceine
perteiued, he
ſaid vnto them, O ye ol little faith, why
reaſon ye among your ſelues, betauſe ve
haue bꝛought no bzead 7
9 Doe pe not yet vnderſtand, nei⸗
ther remember the fine loaues of the
fine thouſand, and how many baſkets
ye tooke vp:
foure thouſand, and how many bal⸗
kets ye tooke vp:
11 How is it that pe doe not vnder-
ſtand, that I ſpake it not to vou concer-
ning bꝛead, that ve ſhould beware ofthe
— ofthe Phariſes, and ofthe Sad-
uces:
12 Then vnderſtood w that
he bade them not beware of the leauen
of bzead: but of the doctrine ofthe Pha⸗
riſees, and of the Sadduces.
13 C when Jeſus came into the
coaſts of CeſareaPhilippt, he aſked his
diſciples, ſaying, whom doe men ſay,
that J, theſonneof man, am
14 Andtheyſaid, Some ſay chat thou
a JohntheBaptiſi, ſome Elias, and
others Jeremias,o2oneofyP2ophets,
15 He ſaith vnto them, But whom
ſay ve that Jam:
16 And Simon Peter anſwered
anda, G LhouartChaitthelonneof
g
17 And JYeſus anſwered, and ſaid
vnto him, Bleſſed art thou Simon
Bar Jona: foꝛ fleſh and blood hath
not reueiled it vnto thee, but my Father
lowung. O 4 pee tan dil
of the
1 Neither the ſeuen loaues of the
which is in heauen.
wy — And
— tit.
Chap. 14.
1. Mar. g. 2).
luke 9.18.
Joh. 6.69.
The keyes.
ä ta. » _
4 al. _ "I —
Joh. 1.42.
oh. 20.23.
_—_—_
*P(a.62.12
rom. 2.6.
*Mar.9.1.
lukeg.27.
-J willbuildmy Church: andthe gates
[of hell ſhall not pzeuaile againſt it.
| whatſocuer thou ſhalt bind on earth,
* [difciples, It any man will come after
| ſhalgaine the whole wozld,andloſe his
man comming in his Kingdome.
18 And J ſay alſo vntd thee , that
thou art Peter, and vpon this rocke.
19 And J will giue vnto thee the
keyesof the kingdome of heauen: and
ſhall be bound in heauen: whatloeuer
thou ſhalt looſe on earth, hall be looſed
20 Then charged hee his diſciples
that they ſhould tel no man that he was
Jeſus the Chꝛiſt.
21 From that time fooꝛth began
Jeſus to ſhew vnto his diſciples, how
that he muſt goe vnto lem, and
ſuffer many things of the Elders and
chiefe Pꝛieſts # Stribes, and be killed,
and be raiſed againe the third day.
22 Then Peter tooke him, and be-
to rebuke Him, ſaying, Be it farre
— Loꝛd: This ſhal not be vnto
thee.
23 But he turned, atidſaid vnto Pe-
ter, Get thee behind mee, Satan, thou
art an offence vnto me: fo: ou ſauou⸗
reſt not the things that be of God, but
thoſe that be of men. 5
24 C Then ſaid Jeſus vnto his
me, let him denie himlelfe, and take vp
his troſſe, and follow me.
25 Foꝛ whoſoeuer will ſaue his like,
ſhall loſe it: and whoſoeuer will loſe his
his life foꝛ my ſake, ſhall finde it.
26 Foꝛ what is a man ꝑoſited, if hee
owe ſoule: Oꝛ what ſhall a man giue
in exchange fo: his ſoult :
27 Fo: the ſonne ot man ſhall come
in the glozy of his father,
gels: and then he ſhall reward euery
man accozding to his wozks.
23 Uerely J ſap vnto pou, There
be ſome ſtanding here, which chall not
taſte of death, till they ſee the Sonne of
C H A P, EVIL
The transfiguration of Chriſt, 14 Hehealeth
the lunatike, 22 foretelleth his owne paſsion,
24 and payeth tribute.
IN — — 4
I
| vp into
highmountaine apart,
redbefozethem,
ich his An⸗
as the light.
3 And behold, there appeared vnto
them Moſes, and Elias, talking with
|
|
him,
4- en anſwered Peter, and ſaide
vnto Jeſus,Lozd,itis goodfo2 bs to be
here: Jf thou wilt, let vs make here
thꝛee tabernades: one fo: thee, and one
fo: — — 22 —
5 * e petſpake, behold, a bꝛight
cloud ouerſhadowed them: and behold
a voyte out of the cloude, which ſaide,
This is my beloued ſonne, in whom J
am well pleaſed :heare pe him.
s And when the les heard it,
they fell on their face, and were ſoꝛe a-
7 And Jeſus came and touched
them, and ſald, Ariſe, and be not afraid.
$ And when they had lift vp their
eyes, they ſaw no man, ſaue Jeſus only.
9Andas they tame downe fromthe
mountame, Jelus charged them, ſay-
ing, Tell the viſion to no man, vntil the
— of man bee riſen againe from the
10 Andhisdilciples aſked him, ſay⸗
ing,“ why thenlaythe Scribes that E-
lias muſt firſt tome :
11 And Yeſus anſwered, and ſaid vn⸗
to them, Elias truelp ſhall firſt tome,
and reſtoꝛe all things:
12 But J lap vnto vou, that Elias is
come already, and they knew him not,
but haue done bnto him whatſoener
they liſted : Likewiſe ſhallaiſo the Son
"Then the Diſciples herb
I3 en the { | od
at — vnto them of John the
Pri.
14 C*AndWhenthey were tome to
the multitude, there tame to him acer-
— man, kneeling downe to him, and
yin
foꝛ he is lunatike , and ſoꝛe vered : foꝛ
oft times he falleth into the fire, and oft
into the water,
16 And J bꝛought him to thy diſci⸗
EA couldnot curehim,
tome.
13 And Jeſus rebuked the deuill,
and hee departed out of him: and the
childe wascured Rom (Parvery [oure.
| 9
N. |
15 Toꝛd, haue mertie on my ſonne,
S. Matthew. Elias is come.
and his face did ſhine as the Sunne and
his ratment was w
* 2.Pet,1.
17.
Mar. 9. 17.
luke 9. 38.
|
|
|
|
|
Tri bute paid.
* Luke 17.
[| Called in
the 0740 inall |
Didrachma,
being in da-
| lew fifteene
pence.
9 ſtater.
It is halfe an
ounce of ſil-
uer, in valem
two ſhillings
ſixe pence,
after fine
ſllings the
ounce,
19 Then came the Dilciples to Je⸗
ſus apart, and ſaid, wohy couldnot we
taſt him out:
20 And Jelus ſaid vnto them, Be-
cauſe ot poux vnbeliefe : foꝛ verily I ſay
vntoyou,* Jkyeehauefaithasagraine
of muſtard ſeed, pee ſhall lay vnto this
mountaine ; Remoue hence to yonder
plate: and it ſhall remoue, and nothing
hall be vnpoſſible vnto vou.
21 Howbeit, this kind goeth not out,
but by pꝛayer and faſting.
22, And while they abode in Ga⸗
lilee, Jeſus ſaid vnto them, The ſonne
— man ſhall be betraied into the hands
of men:
23 And they ſhall kill him, and the
third day he ſhall be raiſed againe :And
they were exceeding ſozte.
24. And when they were tome to
Capernaum, they that recemed tribute
money, came to Peter, and ſaid, Doeth
not your maſter pay tribute:
25 Hee ſaith, Yes. And when hee
was come into the houſe, Jeſus pꝛe⸗
uented him, ſaying , What thinkeſt
thou, Simon : of whom doe the
kings of the earth take cuſtome oꝛ tri-
bute : of their ownechildzen,o: of ſtran⸗
gers:
gers. Jeſus ſaith vnto him, Then are
thechildzen kree.
27 Notwithſtanding , leaſt we
ſhould offend them , goe thou to -
Sea,andcaſt an hooke, and take vp the
fiſh that firſt commeth vp : andwhen
thou haſt opened his mouth, thou ſhalt
find |] a ptece of money :thattake, and
giue vnto them foꝛ me, and thee.
C HAP. WII
: Chriſt warneth his Diſciples to be humble
and harmeleſſe: 7 To auoide offences,
and not to deſpiſe the little ones: 15 Tea-
chech howe we are to deale with our bre-
thren , when they offend vs: 21 And
how oft to forgiue them: 23 Which hee
ſetteth forth by a parable of the King,
that tooke account of his ſeruants, 32
And puniſhed him, ho ſhewed no mer-
cie to his fellowe.
T the ſame time tame the
*
<p Diſciples vnto Jeſus,
= ) ping, who ts the grea-
teſt in
g the Kingdome of
ww”
heauen⸗
2 And Jeſus called a little child
NN —
Auoide offences.
vnto him, and ſet him in the midſt ot
them
3 And laid, Uerily J ſay vnto vou,
Extept yee be cotmerted , and become
as little childzen,yee ſhall not enter into
the kingdome ofheauen.
4 ſoeuer therefoze ſhall hum⸗
ble hi as this little childe , the
— is greateſt in the Kingdome of
uen. |
And who ſo ſhall reteine one ſuch
little child in my name, retemeth me.
6 But who ſo ſhall offend one of
thele little ones which belceue in me, it
were better foꝛ him that a milſtone
were hanged about his necke, and that
__ dꝛowned in the depth of the
7 Cw voevntothewozldbecauſe of
offences: foꝛ it muſt needs be that offen-
tes tome:but wo to that man by whom
2 thy han
« ꝛ d oꝛ t
foote oſfend thee, tut them off, LL
them from thee: it is better foꝛ thee to
enter into lite halt oz maimed, rather
thenhauingtwo ha nds oꝛ two feete, to
be caſt into q fire.
5 Andikthine eieoffendthee,plucke
it out, and taſt it from thee: it is better
foꝛ thee to enter into lite with one eie, ra⸗
ther on hauingtwoetes,tobecaſtinto
hell
thatyee deſpiſenot one
e.
10 Take heed
of thele little ones: foꝛ J ſay vnto vou,
that in heauen their Angels do alwaies
— face of my father which is in
11 *Fo2 nne of man is tome to
ſaue that which was loſt.
12 Ho thinke pee: ifa man haue
an hundꝛed ſheepe, and one of them be
gone aſtray, doth he not leaue the nine⸗
tie and nine, and goeth into the moun⸗
taines , and ſeeketh that which is gone
3 And t lo be that hefindit, Ueriy
—— vou, hee reioyteth moꝛe of
— — againſt thee, goe and tell him
his fault betweene thee and him alone:
n gained
:
|
*Chap.s.
20,mar,9, |
45,
Luke 15.
|
* Leuit. 19.
17. luke 17.
2
bꝛother. |
16 But ik he will not hearethee,chen
—
— — —
—— _—_—g S
|
f
„
Wt:
ik
*
: :
- os -
te re —
— - "Is 2
* 3
* — = — -
= — —
Luke 17.
| | The Re.
mane
& the 9600
part of an
ounce,which
ter 5. ſoil-
lings the
ounce # 7. d.
21 C Thencame
1 —
vnto ce, Untill ſeuen
tillſenentie times ſeuen.
was moued with
ſed — e
28 But 15 1
. 882
Peter to him, and
ſaid, Loꝛd, how oft ſhall my bother
ſinneaganſt mee, and J foꝛgiue him
23 C Therefoze is the kingdome ot
heauen likened vnto a certaine king,
which would take accompt of his ſer⸗
uants.
24 And when hee had begun to rer⸗
kon, one was bzought vnto him which
thouſand
MEG —— laying, 07d,
havepatiencr bath mnee,nnd Jill pay
27 ud th compaſin, andio
—
and found this ——
eſus vnto him, not
— ——
caſt him into pzifon , rl hee ſhould pay
|
1 Phariſees concerning diuorcement: 10 ſhew-
eth when mariage is neceſſary: 13 receiueth
litle children: 16 inſtruct the yong man
how to attaine eternalllife, 20 and how to
be perfect: 23 telleth his diſciples how hard
it is for a rich man to enter into the kingdom
of God, 27 and promiſeth reward to thoſe
chat forlake any thing, to follow him.
to the coaſtes of Judea,
beyond Jo dane:
2 And great multitudes followed
r there.
—
EZ how ande n,
* Mar. 10.
Gen. 1.27.
Gen. 2. 24.
ephe. 5.31.
*. Cor. .
16.
Of forgiuenelle. S Marche. Diuorcement.
take w ee one oꝛ two moze, 31 So When his fellow-ſeruants
— —— of two oz —— witn | |caw whatwasvone,they were veryſo-
7. >cor. tuery woꝛd * rie, and came, and told vnto their lozd
13-1-hebr 17 Andif hee ſhall neglect to heare| |allthatwas done.
— 1 aa Fearerhe Church, —
ne 0 Church,
*1.Cor.s. _ thee as an *heathen man, and a ked ſeruant
9.2.thel.3. Publicane.
Lehn zo. 18 Ulerfly — |
23. 1. cor. | NEC pe ſhall de on earth, bee
5-4* bound in heauen: and whatſoener pee [as thee:
ſhalllooſe on earth, ſhall bee loFfed in| 34. And his1lozd was wꝛoth, and de⸗
heauen. liuered him to the toꝛmentoꝛs, till hee
19 Againe J lay vnto vou, that if] [ſhould pay all that was due vnto him.
two ofyou ſhall agree on earth as tou⸗ 35 So 50 Ukewiſe ſhall my heauenly
ching any thing that they ſhall aſke, it Father doe = vnto you, | pee from
ſhall bee done foz them of my father pour hearts kozgiue not euery one his
which is in heauen. bꝛother their treſpaſſes.
20 Foz where two oꝛ thꝛee are ga⸗
thered together in my Name, there am GA. XIX.
Iin the nudſt of them. 2 Chriſt healeth the ſicke: 3 anſwereth the
*
Little children.
Chap. xx.
—
The firſt
2
—
+ |* Chag32-
mat. 10.11.
luke 16.18.
1. cot. 7. 11.
| Mark. 10.
1 z. luke 18.
15.
Marke 10.
7. luke
18.18.
| 'Exod. 20.
I 3.
|
|
ſuffered you to put away your wiues:
but fromthe beginning it was not ſo,
9 And J lay vnto pou, Whoſoener
ſhall put away his wile, except it be fo2
foꝛnitation, and ſhall marry another,
tommitteth adultery : and whoſo mar-
rieth her which is put away, doth com⸗
mit adulterp.
lo K
the caſe of the man be ſo with his wike,
it is not good to marrie. |
11 Butheeſaidvnto them, Allmen
cannot receiue this ſaying, ſaue they to
whom it is giuen.
12 Foꝛ there are ſome Eunuches,
which were ſo boꝛne from their mo⸗
thers wombe: and there are ſome Eu-
nuches, which were made Eunuches
of men: and there be Eunuches, which
haue made themſelues Eunuches fo?
the kingdomeof heauensſake. He that
is able to reteiue i, let him receine it.
13 ¶ Then were there bꝛought vn⸗
to him little childꝛen, that he ſhould put
his hands on them, and pꝛay: and the
diltiples rebuked them. |
14 But Jeſus ſaid, Suffer little chil-
d2en, and fozbid themnottocome vnto
me: foꝛ ofſuchisp kingdome ofheauen.
15 And he laide his hands on them,
and departed thence. | p
16 And behold, one tame and ſaid
vnto him, Good maſter , what good
thing ſhall I do, that I may haue eter⸗
nall life:
17 And he ſaid vnto him, why cal-
leſt thou me good: there is none good
but one, char is God: but ifthou wilt en⸗
ter into life, keep the commandements.
13 He ſauth vnto him, Which: Jeſus
ſaid, Thou ſhalt do no murder, Thou
ſhalt not commit adultery, Thou ſhalt
not ſteale, Thou ſhalt not beare falſe
mn thy father and thy mo
19 Honour thy er .
ther : and, Thou ſhalt loue thyneigh-
bour as thy lelke.
20 The poung man ſaith vnto him,
All thele things haue J kept from my
youth vp: what lacke J yet ?
21 Jeſus ſaid vnto him, It thou wilt
be p goe and ſell that thou haſt,
and giue to the pooꝛe, and thou (halt
haue trealſure in heauen: and come and
follow me. |
22 But when theyoungman heard
that ſaying, he went away ſozrowfull :
foꝛ he 27 ey
23 CThenſaid J
—
is diſciples ſay vnto him, Jf
ns.
eſus vnto his dil
|
—
ciples, Uereiy J ſay vnto you, that a
rich man ſhall hardly enter into the
kingdome ok heauen.
24. And againe J lay vnto pou, It
is eaſter foꝛ a camel to goe thozow the
eye of a needle, then foꝛ arichman to en⸗
ter into the kingdome of God.
25 When his diſciplesheard it, they
were exceedingly amazed, ſaying, who
then tan beſaued: - *
26 But Jeſus beheld them, and ſald
bnto them, with men this is vupoſl-
ble,but with Godal thingsare poſſible.
27 (Then anſwered peter, and
renallan ee, wha at
an ed thee, w all
we haue therefoze : hath
23 And Jeſus ſaid vnto them, Ue-
rily J ſay vnto pou, that ve which haue
followed me in the regeneration when
the Sonne of man ſhal ſit in the thꝛone
of his gloꝛp. ye allo ſhal ſit vpon twelue
—_ , tudging the twelue tribes of
29 And euery one that hath fozſaken
houles, o2 bꝛethꝛen, oz ſiſters, oz father,
02 mother, oꝛ wife, oꝛ childꝛen, oꝛ lands
foꝛ my Names ſake, ſhall reteiue an
— fold, and ſhall inherite euerla⸗
30 But man that are firſt, ſhall be
laſt, and the laſt ſhall be firſt, *
CHAP. XX.
Chriſt by the ſimilitude of the labourers in the
vine yard, ſheweth that God is debtor vnto no
man: 17 Foretelleth his paſsion: 20 By an-
ſwering the mother of Zebedeus children, tea-
cheth his diſciples to be lowly: 30 and giueth
two blinde men their ſight.
©: the kingdome of hea-
uen is like vnto a man that
is an Houſholder, which
went out early in the moꝛ⸗
ning to hire labourers in⸗
to His vineyard,
2 And when hee had agreed with
the labourers foꝛ a [|penyaday, heſent
them into his vineyard,
3 And he went out about the third
houre, and ſawothers ſtanding idle in
the market place,
4 Andſaidvntothem,Go pe alſo into
e vineyard, x whatſoeuer is right,
ye ed wagen
and ninth houre, and did
6 And about the eleuenth
5 Againehe went out about
houre, he
went out, and ——_ ers ſtanding
—— I.
idle,
laſt.
„Luke 22.
30.
|
|
*Chap.20.
16, mark.
10.31. luk,
13.30.
Labourers hired. S. Matthew. Two blind men.
[] Or, hane
continued
one houre
onely .
*Chap. 19.
30.
*Mar.10.
32.luke 18.
| 31.
*loh.18.32
* Mar. 10.
35*
| of the vineyard ſaith vnto his Stew⸗
mtu weve
here all the ?
hey Cay vnto him, Beraule no
man ha hired vs. He ſaith vnto them,
Go ye allo into the vineyard: and what⸗
ſoeuer is right, that ſhall pe reteiue.
8 So when euen was come, the loꝛd
ard, Call the labourers, and giue them
het 2 the laſt, vnto
e
And when they came that were hi-
red about the eleuenth houre, they recet-
uedenerymana pente.
10 But when the firltcame, they ſup⸗
poſed that they ſhould haue retemed
moꝛe, and they like wile receined euer
wee they hadreteinedit,th
II An en the r ey
murmured againſtthe goodman of the
2
12 Saping, Thele laſt haue wꝛought
but one — madethem
equall vnto vs, wht bozne the
burden, and heat of the day.
iz But he anſwered one ol them and
— — — eng
not thou agree with me koꝛa penie :
Wap, will giue vnto this laſt, euen as
vnto thee.
15 Js it not lawfull foꝛ mee to doe
what Þ wil with mine owne: Is thine
eye eutll, becauſe J am good:
16 * Sothelaltſhall be firſt, andthe
firſt laſt: foꝛ many bee called, but fewe
choſen.
17 (And Jeſus going bp to Hie-
— — — — 3
* Bchold, we evpto Hieruſalem,
and the Sonne ofman ſhall be betraied
vnto the chieke Pꝛieſts, and vnto the
— and they ſhall condemne him
0 ,
19 *Andſhaldeliner him to the Gen-
—— him: and the third day he ſhall
e againe. |
20 C*Thencameto him the mother
of Zebedees childꝛen, with her ſonnes,
woꝛſhipping him, and deſiring atertain
thing of him.
21 Andheſaid vnto her, What wilt
thou: She ſaich vnto him, Grant, that
thele my two ſonnes may ſit, the one on
thy right hand, and the other on the left
in thykingdome,
22 But Jeſus anſwered, and ſaid,
| houſi
Ye know not what ye aſke. Are ye a-
ble to dzinke of the cup that J thai
danke of, and to .
mo bapttzed 2
eylayvnto We are able.
23 And vntothem, Bee ſhall
1 55
but to ſit on my right hand,
and on my left, is not mine to giue, but
it ſhall be giuen to foꝛ whom it is pꝛe⸗
24 And when the ten heard it, they|
Were moued with indignation agal
2 eſuscalledthemvutohin
25 1
andſaid, ve know that the pꝛintes of
e Gentiles exerciſe dominion ouer
em, and they that are great, exerciſe
authoꝛitie vpon them,
26 Wutitſhallnotbeſoamongyou:
But whoſoeuer will bee great among
you, let him be pour miniſter,
27 And Whoſoeuer will be chiefe a-
mong pou, let him be your ſeruant.
28 Enen as the * Sonne of man
came not to be miniſtred vnto, but to mi⸗
— and to giue his lite a ranſome foꝛ
2
29 Andas they departed from Hie⸗
richo, a great multitude followed him,
— — — . —
e, when heard
Haut mertie on vs, O TLoꝛd, thou
of Dauid.
31 Andthe multitude rebuked them,
becauſe they ſhould holde their peace: |
but they cried the moze,
mertie on vs, O To, thou ne of
Dauid
3 — — — J
e,
ſhall doe vnto you * |
33 They ſay vnto him, Toꝛd, that
our eyes beopened.
34 So Jeſus had co on
them, and touched their eyes: and im⸗
mediatiy their eyes reteiued ſight, and
they followed him.
. AXL
: Chriſt rideth into Hieruſalem ypon an aſſe,
A driueth the buyers and ſellers out of the |
Temple, 17 curſeth the fig-tree, 23 put-
teth to ſilence the Prieſts and Elders, 28 and
rebuketh them by the ſimilitude of the two
ſonnes, 35 and the husbandmen, who flew
«Luk. 22,
25. |
|
phil 2.7.
ſuch as were ſent vnto them.
And
»
———
—
*Efai.62.,
11-zach, 9.
9.tohn 12.
15.
Marke 11.
2.
Marke 11.
t5.luke 19,
45. ohn 2.
13.
Eſai. 56.7
lere. 7. 11.
mar. 11.17.
luke 19.46.
Nd when they dꝛewe
& nigh vnto Hieruſalem,
a 755 — were — to —
I page, vatothemounto
45 IN Oliues, then ſent Jeſus
two Dilciples,
2 DSayingvntothem, Goe into the
village ouer againſt you, and ſtraight⸗
way pee ſhall find an Alle tied, and a
colt with her: looſe them, and bꝛing
them vnto me.
3 And ik any man ſay ought vnto
you, yee ſhall ay, The Loꝛd hath need
10 them, and ſtraightway hee will ſend
em.
4 All this was done, that it might
be fulfilled which was ſpoken by the
5 *Tell yee thedaughter ofSion,
Behold , thykingcommeth vnto thee,
meeke, and ſitting vpon an Alle, and a
colt, the foaleofan Ale.
6 And the Diſciples went, and did
as Jeſus commanded them,
And bꝛought the Alle, and the
tolt, and put on them their clothes, and
they let him thereon.
Anda very great multitude ſpꝛead
their garments in the way, others tut
downe bꝛanches from the trees, and
ſtrawed them in the way.
9 And the multitudes that went
befoꝛe, and that followed, cried, ſaying,
Hoſanna to the ſonne of Dauwtd :Bleſ-
ſed is he that commeth in the Name of
the Lozd,Hoſannain the higheſt. - --
10 * And when hee was come into
Hieruſalem, all the citie was mooued,
ſaying, whois this:
11 And the multitude ſaid, This is
Jeſus the Pꝛophet of Nazareth of
Galilee.
12 CAndJeſus went into the tem-
ple of God, and caſt out allthemthat
old and bought in the Temple, and o⸗
uerthꝛew the tables of the money =
gers, and the ſeats of them thatſolde
doues,
3 And laid vnto them, It is Waitten,
My houſe ſhall be called the houſeof
pꝛayer, but yee haue made it a denne of
theeues. |
14. And the blind and the lame came
to him inthe Temple, e he healed them.
15 And when the chiete pꝛieſts and
e acer
at he did, e the en crying [
temple, + ſaying, Hoſanna to the ſonne
of Dautd, they Were ſoꝛe diſpleaſed,
thew
16 And ſaid vnto him, Heareſt thou
what thele ſay! And Jeſus ſaith vnto
them, Bea, haue yee neuer read, Out
of the mouth of babes and ſucklings
thou haſt perfected pzaiſe :
17 CAndheleftthem,andwentout
9 — citie into Bethany, and he lodged
e.
13 Nowin the mozning, as hee re⸗
turned into the citie, he hungred.
19 And when he ſaw a figge tree in
„hee tame to it, and found no⸗
thing thereon but leaues only, and ſaid
vnto it, Tet no fruite growe on thee
hente foꝛward foꝛ euer. And pꝛelently
the figge tree withered away,
20 And when the Diſciples ſaw it;
they marueiled , ſaying, How ſoone is
the figge tree withered away:
21 "Jeſus anſwered, and ſaid vnto
them,Uerily Jſayvntoyou.ifyeehaue
faith, and doubt not, yee ſhallnotonely
doe this which is done to the figge tree, but
alſo, if ye ſhall ſay vnto this mountaine,
Be thou remoued, and be thou caſt into
the Sea, it ſhall be done.
22 And all things whatſoeuer pee
ſhall -_ in pꝛaper, beleeuing, ye ſhall
reteiue.
23 C*And when he was tome into
the temple, the ePaiefts and the
Elders of the people tame vnto himas
he was teaching, and ſaid, By what au-
— anchors
o gaue thee oOꝛitie:
24 And Jeſus anſwered , and ſaid
vnto them, J alſo will aſke you one
thing, which ik pe tell me, J in like wiſe
will tell you by what authoꝛitie J doe
theſe things.
25 Tht baptiſme of John, whence
was it: from heauen, oꝛ of men: and
they reaſoned with themſelues ſaying,
we ſhall ſap, From heauen, hee will
- vnto vs, Why did ye not then belcene
m⸗
26 But it we ſhall ſay, Of men, we
— rr as a
rophet, ..: n 5-441 21
27 And they anſwered Jeſus, and
ſaid, Me cannot tell. And he ſaid vnto
- Neither tell J youby what au⸗
ozitie J doe theſe things. |
23 C But what thinke you : Ater⸗
taine man had two ſonnes,and he came
to the firſt, and ſaid, Donne, goe wozke
29 Heanſwered, c laid, J will not:
but after ward he repented, and went.
C2 39 And}
Houſcofpraper. Chapaxy. Afgrreccurkd
* Plal.$.2.
*Marke 1 9
I3-
|
* Marke 11.
27. luke 20.
1.
7
ye
re
Ofthe Vineyard. S. Matthew.
39 And hee came to the ſecond, aud
ſaid tkewile : and hee anſwered, and
ſad, J goe ſir, and went not.
31 Whether of them twaine did the
will of his father? They ſay vnto hun,
The firſt. Jelus ſaith vnto them, Ue⸗
rely J ſay vnto you, that the Publi⸗
canes and the harlots go into the king-
dome of God befoze you. 8
32 Foꝛ John tame vnto pou in the
way of righteouſneſſe, and ye belecued
him not : but the Publicanes and the
harlots beleeued him. And ye when pe
had ſeene it, repented not afterward,
that ye might beleeue him.
33 C Heare another parable. Which
was a certaine houſe - holder, which
planted a Uinepard, and hedged it
round about, and digged a wine · pꝛeſſe
in it, and bullt a tower, and let it out to
huſbandmen, and went into a farre
countrep.
34 And when the time of the fruite
dꝛew neere, he ſent his ſeruants to the
huſbandmen, that they might receine
the fruits ofit.
35 And the hul bandmen tooke his
ſeruants, and beat one, and killed an-
other, and ſtoned another.
36 Againe hee ſent other leruants,
moe then the firſt, and they did vnto
them likewile.
37 But laſt of all, he ſent vnto them
—— ſaying, They will reuerente
nne.
38 But when the huſbandmenſaw
the ſonne, they ſaid among themſelues,
This is the heire, come, let vs kill hini,
and let vs ſeale on his inheritance.
39 And they caught hun, and caſt
him out ofthe Uineyard, and ſlew him.
40 When the Lozd therefoze of the
ardcommeth , what will he doe
vnto thoſe ien
41 Thep ſap vnto him, e will miſe-
rably deſtroy thoſe wicked men, and
huſbanvmen, which ſhall render him
er
the fruits in their ſeaſons. a
42 Jeſusſaithvntothem, Did
neuer reade in the Scriptures , The
ſtone which the builders retected,
lame is become the head ofthe co:ner 2
This is the Loꝛds doing, and it is mar⸗
uetlous in our eyes.
3 Therefoꝛe vnto 7
— of — be —— —
pou, and ginen to a nation bainging
nants,
bidden, Beho
th thefruitstheredf, |
ſhalbe bꝛoken: but on whom
ſſoeuer it ſhall fall, it will grinde him to
powder.
45 And when the chiefe Pꝛieſts and
Phariſees had heard his parables,
— — men *
46 But When they ſought to lay
hands on him, they feared the multi
ba Pꝛo⸗
phet
CHAP. XXII.
1 The parable of the marriage of the Kings
ſonne. 9 The vocation ot the Gentiles, 12
The puniſhment of him that wanted the
wedding garment, 15 Tribute ought to be
payed to Czfar. 23 Chriſt confutech the
Sadducees for the Reſurrection: 34 anſu e-
reth the Lawyer, which is the fuſt and great
Commandement: 41 and poſeth the Pha-
riſees about the Meſſias.
his ſonne,
3 And ſent foꝛth his ſeruants to tall
them that were bidden to the wedding,
and they would not come.
4 e, hee ſent fooꝛth other ſer⸗
N „Tell them which are
ide, I haue pꝛepared my
dinner} my oxen, and my fatlings are
killed, and all things are ready: come|
vnto the marriage.
5 But they made light of it, and
went their wapes, one to his farme, an⸗
other to his merchandise:
6 And the remnant tooke his ſer⸗
uants, and intreated them ſpitefully,
and ſlew them, |
be was moch, and hee lent foozth his
armies, and deſtroyed thoſe murde-
went out into
Ae Oo bane 22
11 CAnd
_ -
The marriage.
b * whoſoener ſhall fall on
Of Celars tribute. Chap. xxij. Thereſurretion
—
—
Chap. 20.
16.
Marke 1 2.
t3. luke
20.30,
' : q. | reſurrection, and aſk
24 Saying, G
11 C Andwhenthe King came in to
ſee the gueſts, hee lawe there a man,
which hadnot on a wedding garment,
12 And hee ſayth vnto him, Friend,
how thou in hither, not hauing
a wedding garment : And hee was
eechleſſe
13 Then land the kin to the ſeruants,
Binde him hand and foot, and take him
away, and caſt him into outer darke-
ons pe ſhall be weeping andgnaſh-
go .
14 Foꝛ manp are called, but ew are
hofen.
15 C*Then wentthePhariſes,and
tooke counſell , how they might intan⸗
gle him in his talke. |
16 And they ſent ont vnto him their
diſciples , with the Herodians, ſaying,
and teacheſt the way of Godin trueth,
neither careſt thou foz any man ; foz
thouregardeſtnotthe perſonofmen.
17 Tell vs theretoꝛe, what thinkeſt
thou: Jsit lawfull to giue tribute vn-
to Ceſar, 02 not:
13 But Jeſus perceiued their wit⸗
kedneſſe, andſaid, Why tempt ye me, pe
hypocrites?
19 Shew me the tribute money. And
they bꝛought vnto him a] penp. |
20 Andhe ſayth vnto 2 whole
1 —
Ceſars.
_ _ vnto God, the things that are
ods,
22 When they had heard theſe wordes,
they marueiled, and left him, and went
It a man die, hauing no childꝛen, his
bꝛother ſhall marrie his wife, and raiſe
vp ſeed vnto his brother.
wee
an —
E
26 Likewiſe the ſetond alſo, and the
, vnto the ſeuenth.
— — alſo.
28 Therekoꝛe, in the reſurrection,
whoſe wife ſhall ſhe be of the ſeuen ? fo:
Palter, iwer know that thouart true
em, Bee doe erre, not knowing the
res, noꝛ the power of God.
30 Foꝛ in the reſurrection they net-
ther marry, noꝛ are giuen in marriage,
but are as the Angels of God in heauen.
31 But as touching the reſurrection
ofthe dead, haue ye not read that which
was ſpoken vnto pou by God, ſaying,
32 Jamthe GodofAbzaham,and
the God of Jſaac, and the God of Ja⸗
cob : God is not the God of the dead,
but of the lining,
33 And when the multitude heard
— they were aſtoniſhed at his doc-
34 C*But when the Phariſes had
heardthathehadput the Sadduces to
filence, they were gathered together.
35 Then one ot them, which was a
Lawyer » Aſked him a queſtion , femp-
ting him, andſaying,
36 Maſter, which is the great Com-
mandement in the Taw
37 Jeſus vnto him, Thou
ſhalt loue che Loon thy God with all
thy heart, and with all thy ſoule, and
with all thy minde.
38 This is the firſt and great Com⸗
mandement.
39 And the ſecond is like vnto it,
— Bis C1; as thy
*
45 Ik Daudd then call him Lozd,
how is he his ſonne 2
46 And no man was able to anſwere
him a wozd, neither durſt any man
(from that day foozth) aſke him any
moe queſtions.
CHAP. XXIII
1: Chriſt admoniſheth the people to follow the
good doctrine, not the euill examples of the
Series and Phariſes. 5 His diſciples muſt þ&
ware of their ambition. 13 Hee denounceth
9
.
*Exod.3.6.
Marke 12.
23,
Deut. 6.5.
luke 10.27. |
*Leuit. 19.
18.
Marke 12.
25. lule
20.41.
pſal. 410.1.
=.” woes againſt their hypocriſie and blind-
they all had her. 34 and prophecieth ofthe deſtruction
29 Jeſus anſwered, and ſaid vntdo | of Hieruſalem. |
- ONT. oe .... 2
— — . — - —_ 2
a 1 — * >
. — Q — <>
11
Fill
&
0
:
Luk. 1 1.46
Num. 1 5.
38.deut. 22
I2,
* Mark. 12.
38 luke.11
143.
Iames 3-1
Mala. 1 6.
Luk. 1411
and 18. 14.
Luk. 11.
52.
Mar. 12.
40. luk. 20.
47-
Moſes ſeate :
3 All therefoꝛe whatſoeuer they bid| ||| guiltie
you obſerue, that ob and doe, but
doe not ye after their woꝛkes: foꝛ they
ſay, and doe not.
4 *Foz they binde heauie burdens,
and grieuous to be boꝛne, and lay them
on mens ſhoulders, but they themſelues
— — mooue them with one of their
ngers.
5 But all their woꝛkes they doe, foꝛ
to be ſeene of men: they make bzoad
their phylatteries, and enlarge the boꝛ⸗
ders of their garments,
6 And loue the — — roomes
at feaſts, and the ch
nagogues,
ſeats in the Sp⸗
7 And greetings in the markets,
and to be talled of men,Rabbi, Rabbt,
$ But be not ye called Rabbi: foꝛ
one is your Maſter, euen Chziſt, and all
pe are bꝛethꝛen.
9 And tall no man your father
the earth: foꝛ one is your father which
is in heauen.
o Neither be ye called maſters: foz
one is pour Paſter, cuen
11 But hee that is greateſt among
vou, ſhall be pour ſeruant.
12 And whoſoeuer ſhall exalt him⸗
ſelfe, ſhall be abaſed: and he that ſhall
humble himſelfe, ſhall be exalted.
3 C But woe vnto you, Stribes
and Phariſees, hypotrites foꝛ pee ſhut
vp the kingdom ofheanuen a
ther ſuffer ye theni that are entring, to
in.
94 L oe bnto you Series and Pha
riſees, hypocrites; foꝛ yee deuoure wt-
dowes houſes, and foꝛ à pꝛetente make
long pꝛayer; therefoꝛe ve ſhall reteiue
the greater damnation.
15 Woe vnto you Stribes and Pha⸗
riſes, hypocrites foꝛ pee tompaſſe Sea
and land to make one Pꝛoſelyte, and
when hee is made, yee make him two
= moꝛe the childe of hell then pour
es, |
16 Woe vnto vou, pee blind guides,
which ſay, whoſoeuer ſhall ſweare by
the Temple, it is nothing: but whoſoe-
uer ſhal ſweare by the gold of the Tem⸗
ple, he is à debter.
men:
Foz yee neither goe in your lelues, net-| [pea
|
18 And — ſhall ſweare by
the Altar, it is nothing: but whoſoeuer
ſweareth by the gift that is vpon it, heis
19 Be fooles and blind: foꝛ whether
is greater the che Altar that
e gift:
209 Who ſo therefoꝛe ſhall ſweare by
the Altar, ſweareth by it, and by all
gs thereon,
21 And who ſo ſhall ſweare by the
Temple, ſweareth by it, and by him
thatdwelleth therein. |
22 And he that ſhall ſweare by hea⸗
nen, ſweareth by the thꝛone of God, and
by him that ſitteth thereon,
23 Moe vnto you Scribes and Pha⸗
rilees, hypocrites; foꝛ pee pay tithe ot
mint, and anniſe, and tummine, and
haue omitted the weightier matters of
the Law, iudgement, mertie and faith:
theſe ought ye to haue done, and not to
leaue the other vndone.
24 Be blind guides, which ſtraine at
a qnat, and ſwallowa camel.
25 Woe vnto you Scribes and pha⸗
riſees, hypocrites ;* fo yee make cleane
theoutſide of the tup, and of the platter,
but within they are full of extoꝛtion and
26 Thou blind Phariſee, cleanſe firſt
that which is within the cup and plat⸗
ter, that the outſide of them may bee
cleane alſo,
27 Woe bnto pou Scribes andPha-
riſees, hypocrites, fo2 pee are like vnto
whited nes, which indeed ap⸗
re beautifull outward, but are with⸗
in full of dead mens bones, and of all
v
28 Euen ſo, pee alſo outwardly ap⸗
peare righteous vnto men, but within
ye are full of hypocriſie and iniquitie.
29 Moe vnto you Scribes and Pha⸗
hypocrites, betauſe ye build the
them whüch kmtedtheP
32 Filyevpthenthe
fathers.
— — — pn re wel
eater, the gold, oꝛ the Lemp
|fanctifieth the gold
r, del.
ter, or bound
'Luk 11.42
Tuk 11.39
|
Ofperſecution, Chap. xxiiij L andafflictions.
Gen. 4. 8.
Mar. 13. 1... SE
luke 21. 5.
ſthem which are ſent vnto thee, how ok⸗
. un won haue gathered thy chil⸗
would not:
the woꝛld⸗
33 Yee ſerpents , pee generation of
vipers, How can yeceeſcapethedamna-
tion of hell: ky
34- C wherefoze behold, I ſend vn-
to you Pꝛophets, and wilſemen, and
Stribes, andſomeofthem pee ſhall kill
andcrucifie, and ſome of them ſhall pee
ſcourge in pour ſynagogues, and perſe-
cute them from citie to citie :
35 That vpon vou ma come all the
righteous blood ſhed vpon the earth,
*fromthe blood ofrighteous Abel, vn-
to the blood of Zacharias, ſonne of2Ba-
rachias , whom pee ſlewbetweene the
temple and the altar.
36 Uerily Jſayvnto vou, All theſe
things ſhal tome vpon this generation.
37 O hieruſalem, Hieruſalem thou
that killeſt the Pꝛophets, and ſtoneſt
dꝛen together, euen as a hen gathereth
her chickens vnder her wings, and pee
33 Behold, your houſe is left vnto
* NJ lay butoyon pee ſhallnot
39 Foꝛ ,
ſee me hentefoꝛth, tillyeſhallſay, Blel⸗
ſed is he that tommeth in the Name of
the Lord.
CH AP. N
1 Chriſt foretelleth the deſtruction of the tem-
ple: 3 What, and how great calamities (hall
be betoreit: 29 the fignes of his commin
to iudgement. 36 And becauſe that day an
houre is vnknowen, 42 we ought to watch
like good ſeruants expecting euery moment
our maſters comming.
x£ 9 Nd* Jeſus went out, and
e departed fromthe temple,
27 Wand his Diſciples came to
N him, foꝛ to ſhew him the
— r= vutldings ofthetemple.
2 And Jeſusſaidvnto them, Dee
pee not all theſe things: — 7. ſay
vnto vou, there ſhall not be lett heere
one ſtone vpon another, that ſhall not
be thꝛowen downe.
3 (And as he ſate vpon the mount
of Oliues, the Diſciples came vnto him
pziuately, ſaying, Tell vs, when ſhall
theſe things be? and what ſhall be the
ſigne of thy comming, and of the end of
4 And Jeſus anſwered , and ſaid
vnto them, Take heed that no man de-
teiue vou. |
—
s Foꝛ many ſhall tome in my name,
on, ſuch as was not ſinte the beginning
ſaying, J am Chꝛiſt: and ſhall detetue
6 And pee lhall heare of warres,
and rumoꝛs of warres: See that yee be
not troubled : foꝛ all cheſe chings muſt
come to paſſe, but the end ts not yct.
7 Foꝛ nation ſhall riſe againſt nati-
on, and kingdome againſt kingdome,
and there ſhall be amines, and peſtilen⸗
tes, and earthquakes in diuers plates.
8 All thele are the beginning ol ſoꝛ⸗
„ hen ſhanteh
9 Then ſhallthey deliner you
to be afflicted,and ſhall kill ——
ſhall bee Hated of all nations foꝛ my
names ſake,
10 And then ſhall many be offended,
and ſhall betray oneanother, and ſhall
hate = —_ 1
II And many talle Pꝛophets ſhall
rile, and ſhall deceiue A ®
12 And betauſe iniquitie ſhal abound,
the loue of many ſhall waxe cold.
3 But he that ſhall endure vnto the
end, the ſame ſhall be ſaued.
14 And this Goſpell of the king⸗
dome ſhall be pꝛeached in all the wozld,
foꝛ a witneſſe vnto al nations, and then
ſhall the end come.
15 *When yee theretoꝛe ſhall ſee the
abomination of deſolation , ſpoken of
by* Daniel the Pꝛophet, ſtand in the ho⸗
a ſo readeth, let him vnder⸗
and.
16 Then let them which be in Ju⸗
dea, flee into themountaines,
17 Let him which is on the houſe
top, not come downe, to take anything
out ofhis houſe:
18 Neither let him which is in the
field, returne backe to take his clothes.
19 And woe vnto them that are with
child , and to them that giue ſucke in
thoſe dayes.
29 But pꝛay vee that your flight bee
om nora rn , neither on the Sab-
ay:
21 Fo2 then ſhall be great tribulati⸗
o _—_ woald to this time, no, noꝛ euer
22 And except thoſe dayes ſhould be
ſhoꝛtned, there ſhould no fleſh be ſaned:
but fo the elects ſake, thoſe dayes ſhall
wo
23 *
hen if any man ſhall ſay vnto
u, Loe, heereis Chaſt, oz there: be-
eue it not. |
| 24: eee
—_—_ SE. an
—
Chap. 10.
17. luke 21.
I 2. iohn 16.
2.
Mar. 3.
14.
Dan. 9.
27.
Mar. 1 3.
21. luke 17.
23.
]
j
% ,
Jn
|
— — —
tht. i. HR... Ef n
Of theend
a «<<u4 }”_ —ca od...
—_—. a.
S.Manhew.
of theworld.
” Luke I 7.
37»
*Marke 1}.
24. luke 21.
25. eſay 13.
10. ioel 2.
31.ezek.
32.7.
Reuel. 1.7.
1. Cor. 1 5.
52. 1.thel.
4.16.
r, with a
Trumpet
and 4 great
Dice.
Mark. 13.
ws © |
* Gene.7.
luke 17.26.
and falle pꝛophets, andſhal ſhew great!
inſomuch
came , and tooke them all away : ſo
ſignes and wonders: that (it
it were poſſible,) they ſhall deceiue the
= "Behold Ihaue told vou betoꝛe.
25 6
26 Wherefoꝛe, if they ſhall ſay vnto
oꝛth: Behold, he is inthe ſecret cham-
1 it — |
27 Foꝛ as the lightening commeth
out ofthe Eaſt , and ſhineth euen vnto
the weſt : ſo ſhall alſo the comming of
the Sonneofmanbe.
28 *Fo2 whereſoeuer the carkeiſe is,
there will the Eagles bee gathered to⸗
gether.
29 C Ymmediatly after the tribula⸗
tionof thoſe dayes, Sunne be
darkned, and the Moone ſhall not giue
her light, and the ſtarres ſhall fall from
heauen, and the powers of the heauens
chall be ſhaken.
30 And then ſhall appeare the ligne
ofthe Sonne of man in heauen : and
then ſhall all the Tribes of the earth
mourne, and they ſhall ſee the Sonne
of man comming in the clouds of hea⸗
uen, wich power and great gloꝛp.
31 * And hee ſhall ſend his
with a great ſound ofa trumpet, and
they ſhall gather together his Elect
from the foure windes,fromone endof
heauen to the other. |
32 Now learne a parable of the fig-
tree: when his bꝛanch is pet tender, and
putteth foo2th leaues, pee know that
Summer is nigh:
33 So like wiſe pee, when pe ſhall ſee
all theſe things, know that it is neere,
——
34- y y you, this ge-
neration ſhall not paſſe , till all theſe
things be fulfilled,
35 * Heauen and earth ſhall paſſe a-
way, but my woꝛdes ſhall not paſſe
away.
36 C But of that day and houre
knowethno man, no, not the Angels
ofheauen,butmy Father
37 Butasthe
33 * Foz as in the dayes that were
befozethe Flood, they were eating,and
gtuing in ma⸗
|
ſhall alſo thecommingof the Sonne of
man be.
40 Then ſhall two be in the field,
the one ſhalbe taken, and the other left.
41 Two women ſhall be grinding
attye mill: theone ſhall de talen, and
ou, Behold, he is in the deſert, goe not |theoth
er
42 C *watch therfoꝛe, foꝛ ye know
a
0
man ot the houſe had knowen inwhat
watch the thiefe wouldcome, he would
haue watched, and would not haue ſuf-
tered his houſeto be bzoken vp.
44 Lherefozebe yeealſoready : foꝛ
in ſuch an houre as you thinke not, the
wr faithfulland wiſe
45 Who a fai and wi
mare d hen
— 5 „to giue them
*
46 Bleſſed is that ſeruant, whome
L ozd when he tommeth, ſhall finde
doing.
47 Uercly Jlayvntoyou,thathee
ſhal make himrulerouerall his goods.
48 But andit᷑ that euill ſeruant ſhal
ſay m his heart, My Loꝛd delayech his
1 ſhall begin to ſmite hisfel-
49 .
low ſeruants, and to eate and dzinke
with the dꝛunken:
50 The Tom of that ſeruant ſhall
tome in a day when hee looketh not fo;
him, and in an houre that hee is not
51 And ſhall cuthim||aſunder, and
es: there thalthe ——
ſhingof teeth. EI
CHAP. XXV.
ins, 14 and of
MW the
And tine of them wile,
fine werefooliſh. 27 =
3 They that were fooliſh tooke
— » and tooke no oyle with
+ But the wiſe ooke ont: in ther
- $5 Whilethe baidegrometaried,they
alllumbzed and ſlept,
| 6 And
*Luke 17.
36. F
Mark. 13.
35+
4 Luke 12.
39.1. theſ.
5. 2. reuel.
16.15.
Luke 12.
42.
lor, going
o
euerp man accozding to his
6 And at midnight there was a try
made, — — - com-
meth, goe yeo
7 Thenallthoſe vir aroſe, and
trimmed their ro
Giue vs of your oyle, foꝛ our lampes
are gone out.
— fo, _— be on — —
you, e ye rather to them
ſel, andbuyfozyour ſeiues.
10 And while they went to buy, the
|bztdegrome came, and they that were
ready, went in with him to the marri⸗
age, and the dooꝛe was ſhut,
11 Afterwardcame alſo the other vir⸗
gines, ſaying, Loꝛd, Loꝛd, open to vs.
Jem gon J wow yan”
iP lay you, youno
13 Match ae, foꝛ ye know nei⸗
ther the day, noꝛ the houre, wherein the
Sonne of man commeth.
14 C*F0o2 che kingdome of heauen is as
à man trauailing into a farrecountrey,
who called his owne ſeruants, and delt-
uered vnto them his goods:
1 non —
er another one,
ſtraightway tooke his —
lity, | too ey.
16 Then hee had reteiued the
fine talents, went and traded with the
lame, and made ben other fine talents.
17 Andlikewiſehe that had receiued
two, he alſo gained other two.
13 But hee that Had recetued one,
went and digged in the earth, and hid
his loꝛdes money,
19 After a long time,thelozdofthoſe
ſeruants tommeth, and reckoneth with
them.
20 And ſo hee that had reteiued fine
talents, came and bꝛought other ſiue ta⸗
lents, ſaying, Lozd, thou delineredſt
vnto me fine talents, behold, I haue
gained beſides them, fine talents moe.
21 his lo ſaid vnto hint, Well done,
thou good and faithfull ſeruant, thou
haſt been faithfull ouer afew things, J
wil make thee ruler ouer many things:
enter thou into the ioy of thy loꝛd.
22 He alſo that had receined two ta-
redſt vnto me two talents: behold, J
haue gained two other talents belides
them.
23 His loꝛd ſaid vnto him, Well done,
[000 and faithfull ſeruant , thou haſt
$ And the fooliſh ſaid vnto the wile,
9 But the wiſe anſwered, ſaying;
lents, came and ſaſd, Loꝛd, thou deline-|
|
beene faithfullouerafewthings,J wt
make thee ruler ouer many things: en⸗
ter thou into the ioy of thy loꝛd.
24 Then he which had receinedthe
one talent, tame # ſaid, Lozd, I knew
thee that thou art an hard man, rea-
ping where thou haſt not ſowen, + ga-
thering where thou haſt not ſtrawed:
25 And J was afcaid and went and
hidde thy talent in the earth: loe, there
thou haſt that is A
26 His loꝛd anſmered, and ſaid vnto
him, Thou wicked and ſlouthtull ſer⸗
uant, thou kneweſt that J reape where
Iſowed not, and gather where J haue
not ſtrawed:
27 Thou oughteſt therefoꝛe to haue
put my money to the exchangers, and
then at my comming J ſhouldhaue re-
teiued mint owne vlurie.
23 Take theretoꝛe the talent from
him, and giue it vnto him which hath
ten talents.
29 Foꝛ vnto enery one that Hath
ſhall be giuen, and he ſhall haue abun⸗
dance : but from him that hath not, ſhal
be taken away, euen thatwhich he hath.
30 And caſt pee the vnpꝛolitable ſer⸗
uant into outer darken
be weeping and gnaſhing of teeth.
31 C when the Sonne of man ſhall
tome in his gloꝛp, and all the holy An⸗
gels with him, then ſhall hee ſit vpon
the thꝛone or his gloꝛp:
32 And befoꝛe him ſhall be gathered
all nations, and he ſhall ſeparate them
one from another, as a ſhepheard diut-
deth his ſheepe from the goats.
33 And he ſhall ſet the ſheepe on his
right hand, but the goats on the left.
34 ſhall the King ſay vnto
them onhis right
ſed of my Father, inherit the kingdome
pꝛepared foꝛ you from the foundation
of the wozld. -
35 * Foz J was an hungred, and pee
gaue me meate : I was thirſtie, and ye
gaue me dzinke : J was aſtranger, and
ve tooke me in:
36 Raked, and pe tlothed me: I was
ſicke, and pee viſited me: I was in pꝛi⸗
ſon, and ye tame vnto me.
37 Then ſhalthe righteous anſwere
him, ſaying, Lo2d, when ſaw wethee
an hungred, and fedde thee : 02 thirſtie,
and gaue thee dꝛinke
38 When ſaw wee thee a ſtranger,
and tooke thee in? oꝛ naked, and clo-|
e, there ſhall |
thed thee :
39 O2
9
Chap. 13.
12. marke
4.25. luke
8. 18.
hand, Come pe ble,
Eſai 58.7.
ezec. 18. 7,
n
Ol che talents. = Chapaxxv. The laſt iudgment.
VE. ae —_— — — wc - R . SET 4 -
*
OH —— —
r i
Oe Rte io wer Wee
N
|
1
q
|
PX
- —
Laſt judgement.
d. Matthew.
Dan. 12.2
john 5. 29.
* Mar, 14.1
luke 22.1.
iohn 13.1.
*Ioh.11.47
39 Oz when law we thee licke, oꝛ in
pꝛulon, and came vnto thee 7 a
40 Andthe King ſhall anſwere, and
ſap vnto them, Uerely J ſay vnto pou,
in as much as ye haue done it vnto one
of the leaſt of theſe my bꝛethꝛen, ye haue
done it vnto me.
4-1 Then ſhall he lay alſo vnto them
on the left hand, Depart from me, ye]
curſed, into euerlaſting fire, pꝛepared foz
the deuill and his angels.
gaue me no meat: I was thirſtie, and
ye gaue me no dꝛinke:
43 J was aſtranger, and pee tooke
me not in: naked, and ye clothed mee
not: ſicke, and in pꝛiſon, and pee viſited
me et hen chall they allo anſiv
44+ en ey ere
him, ſaying, Loꝛd, when ſaw we thee
an hungred, oꝛ athirſt, oꝛa ſtranger, oꝛ
naked, oꝛ ſicke, oꝛ in puſon, and did not
miniſter vnto thee:
45 Then ſhall he anſwere them, ſay⸗
ing, Uerely, J ſay vnto vou, in as much
as ye did it not to one of the leaſt of
ye did it not to me.
46 And ; theſe ſhall goe away into
euerlaſting puniſhment: but the righ-
teous into like eternall.
CHAP. XXVI.
1 Therulers conſpire againſt Chriſt, 6 The wo-
man anoiateth his feet. 14 Iudas ſelleth him.
17 Chriſt cateth the Paſſeouer: 26 inſtitu-
teth his holy Supper: 36 prayeth in thegar-
den: 47 and being betrayed with a kiſſe, 57
is caried to Caiaphas,6g and denied of Peter.
Md it came to paſſe, when
eſus had finiſhed al theſe
gs, hee ſaid vnto his
3 * Then aſſembled together
chiele Pꝛieſts, and the Scribes, and the
Elders ot the people, vnto the palace of
the
the highPateſt, who was called Cata-
phas,
4 And conſulted that they might
take Jeſus by ſubtiltie, and kill
5 Buttheyſaid, Not onthe keaſt day,
— W bee an vpꝛoare among the
6 N
42 Foꝛ I was an hungred, and pee
|
7 There came vnto him a woman,
hauing an alabaſter boxe of very p2ect-
ous ointment, and powzed it on his
head, as he ſate at meat.
8 But when his diſciples law it, they
poſe is this waſte:
9 Fo2 this ointment might haue bin
ſold foꝛ much, and giuen to the pooꝛe.
jo When Jeſus vnderſtood it, he ſaid
vnto them, Why trouble ye the woman:
— — hath wꝛought a good woꝛke vp⸗
me:
II *Foz ye haue the pooze alwapes
withyou, but me . not alwayes.
12 Foꝛ in that ſhe hath powꝛed this
ointment on my body, ſhee did it toꝛ my
burtall,
13 Uerely I lay vnto you, Whereſo⸗
euer this Golpel ſhall be pzeachedin the
whole wozld, there ſhall alſo this, that
this woman hath done, be told foza me⸗
moꝛiall of her.
14 C*Then one ot the twelue, cal-
led — Iſtariot, went vnto the
Andſar
15 Andſaid vnto them, what will ye
gine me, and J will delinex him vnto
vou: and they couenanted With him fo
thirtie pieces of ſiluer.
16 And from that time he ſought op-
poꝛtunitie to betray him.
17 C* Now the firſt of the feaſt
of vnleauened bꝛead, the d came
to Jeſus, ſaying vnto him, Where wilt
thou that we pzepare fo: thee to eat the
ſleouer:
RD Tos
aman,an e Ma⸗
ſter ſaith, My time is at hand, J will
keepe the Paſſeouer at thy Houſe with
diſciples.
had appointed them , and they made
ready the uer. |
20 Now when the euen was come,
he ſate downe with the twelue.
21 Andas they did eate, he ſaid, Ue-
rely J ſay vnto vou, that one of you ſhal
me.
22 And they were exceeding ſoꝛow⸗
full, andbeganeuery one of them to ſay
vnto hum, Loꝛd, Is it J:
23 —1 an d and ſaid; *Hee
that dippeth his hand with mee in the
diſh, the ſame ſhall betray me.
24 The ſonne of man goeth as it is
wꝛitten ol him: but woe vnto that man
had indignation, ſaying, To what pur⸗
19 And the diſciples did, as Jeſus
*Deu.r5.n
Marke 14
10 luke
4 2.3.
Mar. 14,
t 2.luke
2 2.7.
Mark. 14.
18. luke 22.
14ioh. 13.
21.
* Plal.41-9.
The Paſſeouer.
|
|
|
n e Dunon the leper,
— —
—
— Gs *
The laſt ſupper. Chap.xxvj.
Chriſtberraye
not bene boꝛne.
ed,and
It Heſaid vnto him, Thouhaſtſaid,
W.. ¶ And as they were eating, Je⸗ if
took bead, and bleſſed it, and bꝛake
it, and gaue it to the Diltiples, and laid,
Take, eate, this is my bodp.
27 And he tooke the tup, and gaue
e ittothem, ſaying,
thankes, and gau
Dainke ye all okit:
23 Foꝛ this is my blood ot the new
the remiſſion of ſinnes.
29 But J lay
of 1 —
31 Then 0
ve ſhall be offended becauſe of me this
night, Foꝛ it is wꝛitten, J will fmite
the Shepheard, and the e ofthe
flocke ſhall be ſcattered abꝛoad.
32 But after J amriſenagaine, *J
will goe befoꝛe youinto Galilee,
33 d, and ſaid bnto
him, Though all men ſhallbe offended
—— of thee, yet will J neuer be of-
34. Jeſus laid vnto ——
ſay vnto thee that this might befoꝛe the
tocke crow, thou ſhalt denie me thuile.
35 Peter laid vnto him ,
ſhould die with thee, pet Will
nie thee. Likewiſe
ciples.
not de-
them vnto a place called e
37 And hee tooke With
_ is exteeding ſozrowfull,enen vnto
39 And he went a little further, and
kell on his fate, and prayed.ſaying,Ony
father, ifit be poſſible, 1— e
from me: nenertheleſſe, not as
but as thou wilt.
40 And he commeth vnto the Dilci-
ples, and findeth them aſleepe, and ſaith
- _ [bntoPeter, What, tould ye not watch
with me one houre⸗
| 1
It had bin good foꝛ that man, if hee had
25 Then Judas, which betrayed
1 ſad, Maler, JSit
Teſtament, which is ſhed foꝛ many fo
vnto you , J will not
dzinke hencefozth of this fruite of the
vine, vntill that day when J danke it
new with you in my fathers kingdom.
39 And when they had ſung an
hymne, they went out into the mount
„All
ſaid all the Dif-
36 (Then commeth Jelus with
and lait j vnto the Diſciples , Dit ver
heere, while J goe and — 1 |
— — — tg gin
ganne to be ſoꝛro ery heauie.
38 Then ſaith he vnto them, My
ye heere, e watch with me.
IS
41 Watch and pꝛap, that pee enter
not into temptation : The ſpirit indeed
is willing, but the fleſh is weake.
A He went away agam the ſetond
time, and pzayed, ſaying, Omy father,
this cup may not paſſe away from
me,except I dꝛinke it, thy will be done.
43 And he came and found them a-
fleepagaine:Foz their eies were heauie.
„ d 22
, Pzayed the
time, ſaping the ſame woꝛds.
45 Then co he to his Dilti⸗
ples, and ſaith vnto them, Sleepe on
now, and take your reſt, behold, the
houreis at hand, and the ſonneofman
e arm ang
+ ) e going: veyold, he
tsathandthatdoeth me. Y
47 CAnd*whileheyetſpake, loe,
Judas one of the twelue came, and
with Him -a great multitude wi
ſwoꝛds and ſtaues from the ch
Paeſts andEldersofthe people.
43 Nowhethat betrayed hum gut
them a ſigne, ſaying, —— —
ſhall kiſſe, that ſame is he, hold him
49 And foꝛth with hee tame to Je⸗
ſus, and ſaid, Haile maſter, and
him.
50 And Jelus ſaid vnto him, Friend,
Wheretoꝛe art thou tome: Then came
they, and laid handes on Jeſus, and
_— 2 old, one of them which
were with . d out his
IJ hand, anddzew his ſwozd » and ſtroke
aſeruantof the high Pꝛieſts, andſmote
off his eare.
52 Then ſald Jeſus vnto him, Put
ee
— — 7
53 ThinkeſtthouthatJcannotnow
pꝛay to my father, and he ſhallp
giue me moꝛe then twelue legions o
gels *
54- But how then ſhall
tures be fulfilled, that thus it muſt be
55 Jnthatſame ſaid Jeſus to
themultitudes, Are ye come out as a-
ſt a thiete with ſwoꝛds and ſtaues
oꝛto take mee: J ſate daily with vou
the Scrip-
will, | teaching in the Temple, and pe laide no
hold on me.
56 But all this was done, that the
SOcriptures of the Pꝛophets might be
fulfilled. Then all the Diſciples foꝛ⸗ 0.
ſooke him, and fled:
on And!
—
—
:
%
-
17
.
hs
4
a
1
- \
=
-
1
Peters deniall, S. Matthew). and repentance,
Mark. 14.
| 53. luke
| 22. 54. ohn
18.13.
John 2.
19.
Chap. 16.
27. I. thefl.
4.16. rom.
14. 10.
Eſay. co.
þ 75
[] Or, rods.
* Mark. 14.
66. luke 22.
55. ohn 18.
25.
on 5 eſus, led Him aw
the high Peſt, where
the Elders were aſſembled.
58 But Peter followed him afarre
off, vnto the high Pꝛieſts palace, and
went in, and late with the to
ſee the end. |
59 Now the chieke Pꝛieſts and El⸗
ders, and all the councell, ſought falle
witneſſe againſt Jeſus to put Him to
death,
60 But found none: vea, though ma-
ny falſe witneſſes tame, pet found they
—— At the laſt tame two falſe wit⸗
neſſes.
61 And ſaid, This fellow ſaid, Yam
able to deſtroy the Temple of God, and
to build it in thzeedayes.
62 And the high Pꝛieſt aroſe, and ſaid
vnto hun, ereſt thou nothing
what is it, which thelc witneſſe againſt
ee:
63 But Jeſus held his peace. And
che high Pal anſwered, and laid vnto
him, J adiure thee by the liuing God,
that thou tell vs, whether thou bee the
Chziſt the Sonne of God.
64. Jelus ſaith vnto him, Thou haſt
ſaide: Neuertheleſſe J lay vnto you,
*
man ſitting on the righthand of power.
and comming in the clouds ofheauen.
65 Then the high Peſt rent his
clothes, ſaying, He hath ſpoken blaſphe-
mie: what er need haue wee of
his blaſphemie.
66 What thinke ye: They anſwered
and ſaid, he is guiltie of death.
67 Then did they ſpit in his face,
and buffeted him, and others ſmote
him with||thepalmesof their hands,
68 Saying,P2ophecie vnto vs, thou
Chaiſt, who is he thatſmotethee*
69 C * Now Peter fate without in
the palace : and a damoſell came vnto
him, ſaying, Thou alſo waſt with Je⸗
ſus of Galilee.
ſaying, I know not what thou ſaieſt.
7 And when he was gone out into
the poꝛch, another made ſaw him, and
ſaide vnto them that were
— was alſo with Jelus of Na-
zareth.
72 And ame hee denied with an
dath, I doe not now the man.
73 And after a whule tame vnto him
57 And they that had laid hold
—
*Hercafter ſhall pee ſee the Sonne of
witneſles ? Behold, now ye haue heard
|
570 But hee denied befoze them all,
they that ſtood by , and ſaide to Peter,
Surely thou alſo art one of 4. „ fo2
thy lpeoch dettpapech ee. |
24 Then beganne hee to curſe and
to ſweare, laying, I know not the man.
_ And — — N
T woꝛds
of Jeſus, which ſaid vnto oy Before
195 cocke crow, thou ſhalt dente mee
— And hee went out, and wept bit-
CHAP. XXVII.
iChriſt is delivered bound to Pllate.z Iudas han-
geth himſelfe. 19 Pilate admoniſhed of his
wite, 24 waſheth his hands: 26 and looſeth
Barabbas, 29 Chriſt is crowned withthornes,
34 crucified, 40 reuiled, 50 dieth, and is bu-
Sepulchre is ſealed, and watched.
hen the mozning was
tome. all the
and Elders of the
a ſstoputhimtodeath,
2 And When they had boundhim,
they led him away, and delinered him
to Pontius Pilate the gouernour.
3 (Then Judas, which had be-
traied him, when he ſaw that hee was
condemned , repented ht , and
ethe thirtie pieces ofil-
neſts and Elders,
4 Saping. J haue ſinned, in that J
haue betraied the innotent blood. And
i) _ What is that to vs: ſee thou
othat.
5 And hee caſt downe the pieces of
filuer in the Temple, and departed,
and went and hanged hi e.
tooke the
himſelf
6 And the chieke Peſts
{fluer pieces, and ſaid, It is not lawfull
foꝛ to put them into the trealurie, be-
cauſe it is the pzice of blood.
7 And they tooke counſell , and
bought with them the potters field, to
burie ſtrangers in.
8 Wherefoze that field was called,
*Thefieldofblood bntq
Then was
ces of ſiluer, the pꝛite of him that was
INN they of the childzen of
ere, This Ilrael
10 And gaue them foꝛ the potters
field, as the Loꝛd appointed me.)
11 And Jeſus ſtood befoze the go⸗
dur, and the gouernour aſued him,
— Art thon the King of the
Act. 1. 18.
—
Pewes?
Barabbas releaſed. Chapaxv1j. Chriſtcrucified,
ewes? And Jeſus ſayd vnto him, | 28 And they tripped him, and put
hou ſapeſt. on him a ſcarlet robe.
12 And when hee was accuſedof the 29 ¶ And when they had platted a
chiefe Pꝛieſts and Elders, he anſwered | | crowneofthoznes, they put it vpon his
nothing. head, and a reed in his right hand: and
13 Then ſaith Pilate vnto him, Hea⸗ they bowed the knee befoze him and
reſt thou not hold many things they mocked him, ſaying, Halle king of the
witneſſe againſt thee : Jewes.
14 And he anſwered him to neuer a zo And they ſpit vpon him and tooke
| wozd : inſomuch that the Gouernour the reed, and lmote him on the head.
marueiled greatly. 31 And after that they had mocked
Labenz. 15 * NoW at chat feaſt the Gouernoꝛ him, they tooke the robe off from him,
_ was woont to releaſe vnto the people a and put his owne raiment on him, and i
paſoner, whom they would. led him away to crutifie hum. g
16 And they had then a notable pꝛi⸗ 32 —— out, they found |*Marke r5. |
| ſoner, called Barabbas, amanofCyzene,Simon by name: hun 26. 1
17 Therefoꝛe when they were ga-| theytompelled to beare his Croſſe.
thered together, Pilate ſaid vnto them, | | 33 And when they were come vnto |*!-t= 19.
whom will ye that J releaſe vnto you? | [aplacecalled Golgotha, that is to ſay, |*7
WBarabbas, oꝛ Jeſus, which is called a plate of a ſkull,
: 34 They gaue him vineger to
13 Foꝛ hee knew that foꝛ enuie they dunke, mingled with gall: and when
delinered hun. hee had taſted thereof, hee would not | |
Cushen he was ſet downeonthe| |[dzinke. f
—— ſeate, his wife ſent vnto | 35 And they trutilied him, and par- b
m, ſaying, Haue thou nothing to doe ted his garments, caſting lots: that it
th thatiuſt man: foꝛ J haue ſuffered might be fulfilled which was ſpoken by
many things this day m̃ a dꝛeame, be⸗ the Pꝛophet, They parted my gar⸗ Pal zz.
cauſe of him. * o ments among them, and vpon my ve⸗
*1ohn18. | 20 But the chiete Pꝛieſtes and El ſture did they taſt lots.
a ders perſwaded — — 36 And ſitting downe, they watched
ſhould ale Barabbas, deſtroy Jeſus. him there:
| 21 The Gouernour anſwered, and| |. 37 And ſet vp ouer his head, his ac-
ſaidvnto them, whether of thetwame |cufation wuttten, THIS 18 IESVS |
will ye that IJ releaſe vnto vou: They THE KING OF THE IEWES, 1
ſaid, Barabbas. 33 Then were there two theenes
22 Pilate ſaid vnto them, vohat ſhall [crucified with him: one on the right
F doe then with Jeſus, which is talled hand, and another on the left.
Chaiſt: They all layde vnto him, Let| | 39 ¶ And they that paſſed by, reuiled
| him be crucified. him, wagging theirheads, |
| 23 And the Gouernour ſaid , u8hy,| 40 And ſaying, Thou that deſtroyeſt
what erffl hath he done! But they cried the Temple, #buildefttcin the dayes,
out maze, ſaying, Let him becrucified.| laue thy lelfe: If thou be the Sonne of
Cwhen Pilateſaw
. | 41! Likewiſe allo the chief Prieſts
zeuatlenothing, a tu⸗ 41 e e cl
HEE
c emu , | |Elders, id,
| ſaying, Jam innocent of the blood of | 42 He ſanedothers, himlelfehecan-
this tuſt perſon : ſee pee to it. not ſaue: Pfhebethe King of Ilrael,
25 Then anſwered all the people, | let him now come downe from the
and lald, His blood be on vs, and on dur Croſſe, and we will deleeue him.
chuͤdꝛen. 4; *He truſted in God, let hun deli⸗ Palas.
26 C Then releaſed hee Barabbas | |ner him now i hee will haue hum: foꝛ
vnto them, and when he had ſtourged he aid, Jamthe Sonne ot God.
Jeſus, he deliuered hunto be . — 7 thieues alſo which were cru⸗
Joh. 19.1. 27 Then the ſouldiers ky os with him, caſt p lame im his teeth. |
oe. uernour tooke Jeſus into the |com-| | 45 Now from the lirthHoure there
hege, mon hall, and gathered vnto him the darkeneſſe ouer i the landvnto
whole band of ſouldiers. ninth houre. 442 |
| 1
—
—̃ — — — — — —
— —
— — — —
e r
Chriſts death, S. Matthew. and reſurrection.
*Pſal. 22.1.
fa. 69. 22
— ——
46 And about theninthhoure, Je
ſus cried with a loud voyte, ſaying, Eli,
Eli, — is to Wy
God, myGod, why
mee:
47 Some ot them
calleth foꝛ Elias.
48 And one of them
ran, and tooke a ſpunge, and filled it
— ———
gaue hini to at,
49 Thereſtſaid, Let bee, let vsſee
whether Elias will tome to ſane him.
50 C Jelus; when hee had tried a⸗
— ha loud voice , peelded vp the
gho .
51 And behold, che valle or the Tem⸗
ple was rent in twame, from the top to
the bottome, and the earth did quake,
and the rocks rent.
52 And the graues were d, and
m_ bodies of Saints ſlept,
aroſe,
$3 And tame out of the graues after
his reſurrection, and went into the holy
t ſtood there,
„This man
lene, and , ve
en her ary lng
thouto3ſanen |tha
|Wwatch,goeyour way, make it as ſure as
62 C Now enert! ollo!
evthedayo! thepueparanon, thechul
—
— and Phariſees came together
63 Dir, we remember that
deteiuer laid, while he was yet a-
line, Akter thꝛee daies I wil riſeagai
64 Command that the ſepul⸗
chꝛe be made ſure, vntill the third day,
leſt his diſciples come by night, r ſteale
him away, — op
is rilen from the dead: ſo
ſhalbe woꝛle then the firſt.
65 Pilate ſaſd vnto them, Yee a
vou tan.
66 So 4 and made the ſe⸗
pulchꝛe ſure, ſealing the ſtone, and ſet-
tinga watch.
CH AP. XXVIII.
: Chriſts reſurrection is declared by an Angel,
to the women. 9 He himſelfe appeareth vnto
them, ri The high Prieſts give the ſouldiers
money to ſay that he was ſtollen out of his ſe-
pulchre. 16 Chriſt appeareth to his diſciples,
19 and ſendeth them to baptize and teach
all Nations.
citie, and appeared vnto many. Ee-e3x N the ende of the Sab-
54 Now when the Centurion, and = [= bath, asitbegantodawne
they that were with him, Je⸗ 2. towards the firſt day of
EE ee ee
E n 2 4 | ke
ing, Truely this was the Son of God. Marp⸗ to ſt
55 And many women were there 2 And behold, there was a great
olding afarre off) which followed earthquake, foꝛ the Angel of the Lozd
elus from Galilee, miniſtring vnto [deſcended from heauen, and came and
him, rolled backe the ſtone from the dooze,
56 Among which was Mag ⸗ and ſate vpon it.
dalene, c Mary the mother of James 3 His countenance was like light-
and Joſes, and the mother of Zebe⸗ ning, and his raiment white as no we.
dees childꝛen. | | 4 Andfo: feare of him, the keepers
57 wWhenthe Euen was tome, there |didſhake, and betame as dead men.
tame a rich man of Arimathea, named
' Joleph, who alſo himſelfe was Jeſus
e: |
58 He went to Pilate, and beggedthe| | crucified, |
body of Jeſus : then Pilate comman-| 6 Heis not here: foꝛ he is riſen, as
ded the body to be delluered. hee lad: Come, fee the place where the
59 And when Joſeph had taken the |Lozdlay. |
body, hee wꝛapped it in a tleane innen / Andgoequickly, and tell his dilct-
ke And lade it in hes one. news) el — —
60 And lat 4 Nel z Yee roz2eypoun
tome. which he hadhewenour in eee, thereſhall ve ſee hum: loe, J haue
—— ͤ—' ow. 4 |
ooꝛe o epulchꝛe, and departed. pt; quickly from
61 And there was Mary Magda⸗ the ſepuichze, with
and great toy,
Wozd.
Mar. 16.1
iohn 20.1.
lor u
Y
—
ſohn Baptiſt
Cie;
baptizeth Chriſt.
| *Mala, 3.1.
—
dy the feet, and woꝛſhipped him.
10 Then ſaid Jeſus vnto them, Be
not afraid : Goe tell my bꝛethꝛen that
they Joe into Galilee, and there ſhall
theylee me.
11 C Now when they were going,
behold, ſomeofthe watchcameintothe
citie, and ſhewed vnto the chiefe Pꝛieſts
all the things that were done.
12 And when they were aſſembled
with the Elders, and had taken coun-
ſell, they gaue large money vnto the
ſouldiers,
13 Daying, Day pe, is diſciples came
by night, and ſtole him away while we
ept.
14 And ik this come to the goner-
nours eares, wee will perſwade him,
and ſecure you.
| |asthey were taught. And this laying}
is commonly repozted among the
Jewes vntillthis day.
16 ¶ Then the eleuen diſciples went
away into Galilee, into a mountaine
where Jeſus had appointed them. |
..17 And when they ſaw him, they
woꝛſhipped him: but ſome doubted.
18 And Jeſus came, and ſpake vnto
them, ſaying, All power is giuen vnto
me in heauen and in earth.
nations, baptizing them in the Rame
ofthe Father, and ol the Sonne, and of
the holy Ghoſt:
20 ing them to obſerne all
things, whatſoeuer J haue comman-/
ded you: and 8 am with you ab
way, euen vnto the end ok the wozld,
15 So they tooke the money, and did
Amen
*
*
_ —
HINA 8
eGo pel accordi
ATK.
M
—
CHAP. I.
The office of lohn the Baptiſt. 9 Teſus is bap-
tized, 12 tempted, 14 he preacheth: 16
calleth Peter, Andrew, lames and Iohn: 23
lus Chailt , the
Sonneof God, .
fate, which ſhall
foe thee
2e thee.
3 The voice of one crying in the
wilderneſſe, Pꝛepare ye the way of the
Lo2d,make his paths ſtraight.
4 John did bapttze in the wilder⸗
neſſe, and pꝛeach the baptiſmeofrepen-
tante. foꝛ the remiſſion of ſinnes.
5 And there went out vnto him all
the land of Judea, and they of Jeruſa⸗
lem, and were all bapttzed of him in the
riuer of P92dane,cofeſſing their ſinnes.
—
mels haire, and with a girdle of a ſkin
about his loines: and he did eat locuſts
and wude honte, |
And pꝛeached, ſaying, There tom⸗
meth one mightier then J alter me, the
latchet of whoſe ſhoves J am not woꝛ⸗
thy to ſtoupe downe, and vnlooſe.
8 Indeed haue bapttzed pou with
water: but Hee ſhall baptize vou with
the holy Ghoſt.
And tt tame to paſſe in thoſe daies ..
that Jeſus came from Nazareth of :;.
— and was baptizedof John in
oꝛdane.
10 And ſtraightway comming vp
out of the water, heeſaw the heauens
ending vpon him.
11 And there came a voite from hea⸗
uen , faying, Thou art my beloued
Sonne, in whom Jam well pleaſed.
ueth him into the wilderneſle. |
13 And he was there in the wilder-
neſſe fourtie daies tempted of Satan,
and was with the wildbeaſts, and the
Angels miniltred vnto him. |
14 Now after that John was put
D 2 in
19 C* Goe ye therefoꝛe, and teach all Mx. 16.
1 And John was clothed with ta⸗ * Matt. 3.4.
opened, and the Spirit like a doue de⸗ nue,
12 And immediately the Spirit du⸗ 1 4.1.
]
|
[
Simoncalled.
rke.
* March-4. in puſon , * Jeſus came into Galilee,
pꝛeaching the Goſpellof the kingdome
of God,
15 And ſaping, The time is fulfilled,
and the kingdome of God is at hand:
repent ye, and beleeue the Golpell.
16 Now as he walked by the Sea
of Galilee, he ſaw Simon, and Andzew
his bꝛother, caſtinganet into the Sea
(fo: they were fiſhers.)
17 And Jeſus ſaid vnto them, Come
ye after me; and J will make you to be⸗
tome fiſhers of men.
13 And ſtraightway they foꝛſooke
their nets, and followed him.
19 And when hee had gone a little
further thence, hee James the
ſonne of Zebedee, and John his bꝛo⸗
ther, who alſo were in the ſhip mending
their nets.
20 And ſtraightway he called them:
and they lett their father Zebedee inthe
chp wühthe hired ſeruants, and went
akter him.
21 And they went into Caperna-
um, and ſtraightway on the Sabbath
— 5 entred into the Synagogue, and
taught.
22 And they were aſtoniſhed at his
that had authozity , and not as the
Stribes.
23 And there was in their Syna⸗
gogue a man with an vncleane ſpirit,
24 Saping, Let vs alone, what
haue we to doe thee, thou Jeſus
of Nazareth : Art thou come to deſtroy
vs: Iknow thee whothou art, the ho⸗
ly One ok God.
Hold thy peãte, and come out ofhim.
voite, he tame out ot him.
authoꝛitie tomman
cdleane ſpirits, and they doe obey hun.
28 And immediatip his fame
about Galilee.
come outof
— Hg hk
dꝛew, with James and John.
30 But
SM
doctrine : foꝛ hee taught them as one
26 And when the vncleane ſpirit
had tone him, and cried with alowd
the vn⸗
ſpzead
ab2oad thꝛoughout al the region round
29 And foꝛth with. when theywere
and An-
. him
okher.
31 And he tame and tooke her by the
hand, and lift her vp, and immediately
the feuer left her, and ſhe miniſtred vn⸗
koa pen the S
32 tuen, unne
Feen
7 Ol⸗
ſeſſed with diuels: :
33 Andallthe citie was gatheredto-
gether at the dooꝛe.
34 And he healed many that were
ſicke ofdiuers diſeaſes, andcaſtoutma-
ny deuils, and ſuffered not the denils
to ſpeake, betauſe they knew him.
35 And in themozning , riſing vp a
great while befoze day, Hee went out,
and departed into a ſolitarie plate, and
gogues thꝛoughout all Galilee, and caſt
— And ther
d7 e tame a leper to him,
beſeechinghim, — —
hum, and ſaying vnto him, Ikthou wilt,
thou tanſt make me cleane.
And Jelus mooued with com⸗
paſſion, put fooꝛth his hand, and tou ·
= — vnto him, J will, be
42 And aſſoone as he had ſpo
immediately the lepꝛoſie ——
2 1 him, and
— r an
corchwithlenthimawa *
4-4 An
no to : but
— teſtimony vn⸗
ſes tommanded, foꝛa
them.
bree eee
the matter :inſomuch that Jeſus could
— into the titie, but
was without in deſert plates: and they
tame to him from euerp quarter.
CHAP. II.
: Chriſthealeth one ſicke of the palſie, 14 cal-
lech Matthew from the receit of Cuſtome,
ons wiues mother lay
15 eateth
A leper clenſed.
H—
Sinnes forgiuen.
Chap. j.
When to faſt:
lob 14.4.
| clay 43-25-
*Matt.9.9.
[] 9r, at the
place where
the Cuſtome
WAI recei -
ned,
Matt. 9.1. WIE
15 eateth with Publicanes, and ſinners,
18 excuſeth his diſciples tor not faſting,
23 and for plucking the cares of corne on
the Sabbath day. i
38 Nd againe* Hee entred in-
x to Capernaum after ſome
dayes, and it was n
that he was intheHoule.
>> 2 And ſtraightwapma⸗
gathered together, inſomuch
ny were
that there was no roome to receine
chem. no tot ſo much as about the dooꝛe:
and he pꝛeached the woꝛd vnto them.
3 And they come vnto him, bunging
one ſicke ofthe palſie, which was boꝛne
okkoure.
the bed wherin the ſick o 12
Stribes ſitting there, and reaſoning in
their hearts, |
7 why doeth this man thus ſpeake
blaſphemies: Who can foꝛgiue ſinnes
but God onely:
3 And immediatly, when Jeſus
perceiued in his Spirit, that ſo
reaſoned within themſelues,he ſaid vn⸗
to them, Why reaſon ye thele things in
your hearts:
9 Whether is it eaſier to ſay to the
ſicke of the palfie , Thy ſinnes be foꝛgi⸗
uenthee: oꝛ to ſap, Ariſe, and take vp
thy bed and walke
10 But that yee may know that the
Sonne ot man hath power on earth to
— 3 (Hee laith to the ſicke ol
e pallie,
= * J ſay vnto thee, Ariſe, # take vp
thy bed. e goe thy way into thine houle.
12 And tmmediatly he aroſe, tooke
vp the bed, and went fooꝛth befoze them
all, inſomuch that they were all ama⸗
ed, and gloꝛified God, laying, Mee ne⸗
ner ſaw it on this faſhion.
33 And he went fooꝛth againe by the
ſea ſide, and all the multitude reſozted
vnto him, and he taught them.
Ly paſſed by, he ſaw Leui
the ſon of Alpheus ſitting at the reteit
of Cuſtome, and ſaid vnto him, Follow
me. And he aroſe, and followed him.
15 Andit came to paſſe, that as Je⸗
ſus ſate at meate in his houſe, many
—
| \Publicanes and ſinners ſate allo toge-
ther with Jeſus and his diſciples : toz
there were many, x they followed him.
16 And when the Stribes and Pha⸗
rilees law him eate with Publicanes
and ſinners, they ſald vnto his diſciples,
How is it that hee eateth and dzinketh
with Publicanes and ſinners:
17 When Jelus heard it he ſaith vn⸗
to them, They that are whole, haue no
need ok the Phyſition, but they that are
ſicke: I tame not to call the righteous,
but ſinners to repentante.
8 And the diſciples of John, and
of the Phariſees vſed to faſt; and they
come, and ſay vnto him, why doe the
diltiples of John, and of thePhariſees
faſt, but thy diſciples faſt not |
19 And Jeſus faidvntothem, Can
the childzen of the bzide-chamber faſt,
While the Bꝛidegrome is with them
As long as they haue the Bzidegrome
with them, they tannot faſt.
20 But the dayes will come, when
the Bzidegrome ſhall bee taken away
from them, and then ſhall faſt in
thoſedayes. *
21 No man alſo ſoweth a piece of
new cloth on an old garment: elle the
new piete that filled it vp, taketh away
from the old the rent is made worſe,
22 And no man new wine
into old bottles,ciſethenew wine doeth
burſt the bottles, and the wine is ſpil-
led, and the bottles will bee marred:
But new wine mult bee put into new
bottles.
23 And it tame to paſſe, that he went
thoꝛow the coꝛne fields on the Sab-
bath day, xc his diſtiples began as they
went, to plucke the eares of toꝛne.
24 And the Phariſees ſaide vnto
him, Behold, why do they on the Sab- .
bath we which is nat lawfull :
2
dhe laid vnto them, Baue ve
neuer read what Dauid did, when hee
had need, and was an hungred, he, and
theythat were with him:
26 How hee went into the houſe of
God in the dayes of Abiathar the high
Pꝛieſt, and did eate the Shew-bzead,
which is not lawfullto eate, but foꝛ the
Pzteſts, and gaue alſo to them which
were with him
27 And hee ſaid vnto them, The
Sabbath was made foꝛ man, and not
man foꝛ the Sabbath:
23 Therefoze the Sonne ot man is
Loꝛd allo ofthe *
3
CHAP.
4
*
[[Gr, ram, or
vmoroug ht.
Matt. 12.
*
Many healed, —S.Ma
rke. Chriſtsmother,&c.
Or, bland-
veſſe.
[] Or, ruſbed
Matt. 10.1
]
" . wm %. -
* Mat. 1 2.9 * £ Be * » *
1 ws ,
—
| CHAP.
| bout on them with an
III.
1 Chriſt healeth the withered hand, 10 and ma-
ny other infirmities: 11 Rebuketh the vn-
cleane ſpirits: 13 Chooſeth his twelue Apo-
{ting out deuils by Beelzebub: zi and ſhew-
eth who are his brother, ſiſter and mother.
ſtles : 22 Conuinceth the blaſphemie ol ca-
x38 Nd *Heentred againe into
the Spnagogue, and there
S/n — [Iithe ow; _
AZZ \& Had a Withere :
2 And they watched
hun, whether hee would heale Him on
the —_ day, that they might ac-
cuſe him.
3 Andheſaithvnto the man which
had the withered hand, Stand foꝛth.
4- And hee laith vnto them, Is it
lawfull to doe good on the Sabbath
dayes, 02 to doe euill: to ſane life, oꝛ to
kill; but they Held their peace.
5 AndWhenhehadlookedrounda-
-
ger, being oe
ued foꝛ the ||hardneſſe of their hearts,
He ſaith vnto the man, Stretch foozth
thine hand. And he ſtretched it out: and
his hand was reſtozed whole as the o⸗
0 thePhariſees went toꝛth, and
ſtraightway tooke counſel with the He-
rodians againſt him, how they might
7 But Jeſus withdꝛew Himſelfe
with his dilciples to the Sea: and a
great multitude from Galilee followed
him, andfrom Judea,
3 AndfromHieruſalem, and from
Idumea, and from beyond Joꝛdane,
and they about Tyꝛe d
multitude, when they had heard what
e did, tame vnto hum.
9 And to his diſtiples that
a ſmall ſhip ſhould wait on him becauſe
9 the multitude, leſt they ſhould thꝛong
m.
10 Foꝛ he had healed many inſomuch
that they || pzeaſſed vpon him, foꝛ to
touch him, as many as had plagues,
11 And vncleane ſpirits, when they
ſawhim, felldowne befoze him, and cri
ed.ſaying, Thouartthe Sonne of God.
12 And he ſtraitly charged them, that
they ſhould not make him knowen.
13 And he goeth vp into a mountaine,
and talleth vnto him whom he would:
and they tame vnto him.
14 And he oꝛdemed twelue, that they
deſtroy him.
.
ſhouldbe with hun, and that het might
don, a great h
ſend them fooꝛth to pꝛeach:
15 And to haue power to heale ſicke⸗
neſles, and to caſt out deuils.
16 And Simon he lurnamed peter.
ames che ſonne of Zebedee,
Boanerges, w
thunder.) =
13 And Andzew,andPhilip,andBar-
tholomew, and Matthew, and Tho-
mas, and James che ſonne of 11
wed --- and Simon the Ca-
n e,
19. And Judas Jſcariot, which alſo
_ him: and they went into an
ouſe.
20 And the multitude commeth to⸗
gether againe, ſo that they could not ſo
much as eate bꝛead.
Are
it on 9
theyful, He ts beſide miele
22 C And the Scribes which came
downe from Hieruſalem ſaid, Hehath
Weelzebub, and by the pꝛinte of the de-
uils, caſteth he out deuils.
in parables, How ran
ecan
Satan caſt out Satan:
2.4 Andif a kingdome be diuded a⸗
gail it ſeife , that kingdome cannot
d.
25 And ik ahouſe be diuided againſt
it ſelfe, that houſe cannot ſtand.
26 Andif Satanriſe vp againſt hin-
ſelfe, and be dinided, hee cannot ſtand,
buthath anend,
27 Nomancanenter into a ſtrong
mans houſe, and ſpoile his goods, extept
dene wälen ong man, and
en e his Houſe.
28 v Jſap vnto von, All ſinnes
ſhalbe foꝛgiuen vnto the ſonnes of men,
and blaſphemies , wherewith ſoeuer
they ſhallblaſpheme :
—— he that ſhal blaſpheme againſt
oly Ghoſt hath neuer foꝛgiueneſſe,
but is in of eternall damnation.
30 B they ſaid, he hath an vn
C Th ecame then his b:ethzen
31 C*Ther ,
other, and ſtanding without,
1
ther and thy bzethzen without ſeeke fo?
33 And he anſwered them , ſaying,
whois my mother, oꝛ my bzethzen*
34 And
ebzother of James (and
them |
or, heme.
lor la
men.
* Mat. 9.34
Matt. 1 3.
Mat. 12.
46.
Chap. ij.
. ofche ſeed.
Matth. 13.
Is
Matth. 13.
The parable |
34- And he looked round about on
them which ſateabout him, and ſaide,
Behold mymother and my bzethzen.
35 Foz wholdeuer ſhall doe the will
of God, the ſame is my bzother, and my
ſiſter and mother,
CH: AF. MAS
The parable ofthe ſower, 14 andthe mea-
ning thereof. 21 We muſt communicate
| the light of our knowledge to others. 26
The parable of the ſeede growing ſecretly,
30 and of the Muſtard ſeede. 35 Chriſt
ſtillech the tempeſt on the Sea.
ALES Nd*Hebeganneagaine to
nach by the Seaſide :and
there was gathered vnto
P/ANG hima greatmultitude , ſo
iat he entredintoaſhip,
dſatein the Sea:and the whole mul⸗
titude was by the Seaontheland.
2 And he taught them many things
by parables, and ſaid vnto them in his
ldoctrine,
3 Hearken, Behold, there went out
a ſower to ſow: |
4 And it came to paſſe as he ſow⸗
ed, ſome fell by the way ſide, and the
foules of the aire tame, ⁊ deuoured it vp.
5 And ſome fell on ſtome ground,
where it had not much earth: and im-
medtately it ſpꝛang vp, ithadno
depth of earth.
6 But when the Sunne was bp, it
was ſcozched , and becauſe it had no
roote, it withered away.
7 And ſome fell among thoznes,
and the thoꝛnes grew vp, and choked
tt, and it yeeldedno fruite.
5 —
and did pꝛang vp, an
increaſed , and bzought fooꝛth ſome
thirtie,+ſome ſirtie,+fome an hundꝛed.
9 And he ſaid vnto them, He that
eares to heare, let him heare.
10 And when hee was alone, they
that were about him, with the twelue,
aſked ol him the parable.
11 And he ſaid vnto them. Unto —
it is giuen to know the myſtery of the
kingdome of God: but vnto them that
are without all thele things are done in
parables : |
12 That ſeeing they may ſte, and
not perceine , and hearing they may
heare, and not vnderſtand, leſt at any
dae e
3 And he ſaid vnto them, Know pe
not this parable: And how then will
you know all parables?
14 C The Sower ſoweth che woꝛd.
15 And thele are they by the way ſide,
where the woꝛd is ſowen, but when
they haue heard, Satan tommeth im⸗
mediately, and taketh away the woꝛd
that was ſowen in their hearts.
1s And theſe are they likewiſe which
are ſowen on ſtonie ground, who when
they haue heard the woꝛd immediately
reteiue it with gladneſſe:
17 And haue no roote in themſelues,
and ſo endure but foꝛ a time: afterward
when affliction oꝛ perſecution ariſeth
foꝛ the woꝛds ſake , immediately they
are offended,
13 Andthele are they which are ſowen
amongthoꝛns:ſuch as heare the wozd,
19 And the cares ofthis world, and
the deceitfuineſſe of riches, and the luſts
of other things entring in, choke the
wozd, and it becommeth vnfruttfull.
20 And theſe are 7 2 are
ſowenon good ground, ſuch as heare
the woꝛd, and reteiue it, ⁊ bꝛing fooꝛth
fruit, ſome thirty fold, ſome ſirtie, and
ſome an hundꝛed.
21 And he ſadd vnto them, Is atan⸗
dle bought to be put vnder a buſheil,
oꝛ vnder a bed: & not to beſet on a tan⸗
dleſtickhe⸗
22 »Foꝛthere is nothing hid, which
wailnotbemanifeſted:neither was any
thing kept ſecret , but that it ſhould
tome abꝛoad.
23 Ikanp man haue cares to heare,
let him heare.
24 And he ſaid vnto them, Take heed
what pouheare: With what meaſure
ye mete, it ſhalbe meaſured to pou: And
vnto pou that heare, ſhal moꝛe be giuen.
25 Fo he that hath, to him ſhall be
giuen: and he that hath not, from him
ſhall be taken, euen that which he hath.
26 ¶ And he ſaid, Sois the kingdome
of God, as if a man ſhould caſt ſeede into
the ground,
27 And ſhould ſleepe, and riſe night
and day, and the ſeed ſhouid fpzing, and
grow vp, he knoweth not how.
23 Foꝛ the earth bzingeth fooꝛth
fruite ofherlelfe,firſt the blade, then the
eare,after that the full toꝛne in theeare.
29 But when the kruite is brought
fooꝛth, immediately he putteth in the
ſickle, betauſe the harueſtis tome.
30 ¶ And he laid. Wherunto ſhal we
what
7 Tim. 6.
17.
1
1
.
:
.
:
| Matth. 5.
15.
The word,
in the origi-
ee,
| ale Ee mea»
ſure as Mat,
5.15.
Matth. 10.
26.
Matth. 7.
2.
— the kingdome of God: Oꝛ with
| "Marth. 13.
12.
— —
—
The ſeacalmed. S. Marke.
Oftheſwine.
Mattli. 2.
4.
Matcbi. 8.
23.
* Matth. 8.
28.
what compariſon ſhall we tompareit:
31 It is like a graine ofmuſtard ſeed:
which when it is ſowen in the earth, is
leſſe then all the ſeedes that be in the
ea
— when itisſowen,it groweth
vp, and becommeth greater then all
herbes, # ſhooteth out great bzanches,
ſo that the fowles of the aire may lodge
vnder the ſhadow ofit.
33 * Und with many ſuch parables
ſpake hee the woꝛd vnto them, as they
were able to heareit.
34 But without a parable ſpake he
not vnto them, and when they were a⸗
lone, hee expounded all things to his
diſciples. \
35 And the ſame dap, whentheE-
uen was come, he laith vnto them, Let
vs paſſe ouer vnto the other ſide.
36 And when they had ſent away
the multitude,they tooke him, euen as
he was in the ſhip, and there were allo
with him other litle ſhips.
37 And there aroſe a great ſtoꝛme of
wind, and the wanes beat into the ſhip,
ſo that it was now full.
ene
e ſhip aſleepe on : eya-
Wake him, and ſay vnto him, Maſter,
tareſtthou not, that we periſh:
39 And hee aroſe, and rebuked the
winde, and laid vntotheſea, Peace, be
ſtill: and the winde ceaſed, and there
was a great talme.
And helaid vnto them, wdhy are
ye ſo fearefull: How is itthat you haue
no faith:
4-1 And they feared exceedingly, and
ſalde one to another, What maner of
man is this, that euen the winde and
the ſea obey him: |
CHAMNY.
: Chriſtdclivering the poſſeſſed of the Legion
ofdeuils, 13 They enter into the ſwine, 25
Hee healeth the woman of the bloody iſſue,
35 and raiſech from death lairus his daughter.
Hd they tame ouer vnto
the other ſide or the ſea, in⸗
e to the countrey ofthe Ga-
SEAS darenes.
2 And when hee was
tome out of the ſhip, ummediatly there
met himout ofthetombes, aman with
anvncleane ſpirit,
3 Whohadhisdwellingamongthe
tombs, and no man could binde hun, no
_—_— chaines:
bound with fetters and
with ſtones,
lus, thou Sonne ofthe moſt
J adiure thee by God, that
ment me not.
the tountrey.
feeding.
may enter into them.
thouſand)and were
and tolde it in che titie, and in
was that was done.
15 And they come to
him that was
and had the
were akraid.
ſwine.
partout
theLozdhath done ko: thee,
bodnd we fees and chains, a
the chaines had bene plucked aſunder
by him, and the fetters bꝛoken in pie⸗
ces: neither could any man tame him.
| 5 Andalwayes night and day, hee
was in the mountaines , and in the
tombes , crying, and cutting himſelfe
6s But when hee ſaw Jeſus afarre
off, he tame and wozſhippedhim,
And tried with a lowd voice, and
laid, What haue J to doe with thee, Je⸗
8 (Foꝛ he ſaid vnto him, Come out
ok the man, thou vncleane ſpirit.) |
X ⅛ . — 7
ee ?
0 u much,
he would not ſend them away out of
1 Now there was there nigh vnto
the mountaines a great herd of wine.
12 And all the deuils beſou ,
caying,Sendvsintotheſwmenhat we
13 And fozthwith Jeſus gaue them
leaue. And the vncleane ſpirits went
out, and entred into the ſwine, and the
herd ranne violently downe a ſteepe
plate into the ſea (they were about two
ked in the ſea.
iA And that fed the ſwine fled,
trey. And they went out to ſee what it
Jeſus, andſee
ſleſſed with the denill,
, fitting, and clo-
thed, andin his right minde : and they
16 Andtheythatſaw it, tolde them
how it befellto him that was poſſeſſed
with the deuill, and alſo conterning the
17 And they began to um to de⸗
1 pꝛayh
138 And when hee was come into
. — bor
withhim.
— 2 —
friends, and tel them how great
God:
ou toz-
thecoun-
wiehthe
andhath
had
lairus daughter
Chap. vj. N reſtoredrolite.
*Mat.9.18.
had compaſſion on thee.
20 And hee departed, and began to
publiſh in Detapolis, how great things
. m: and all men
did marueile.
21 And when Jeſus was paſſed ouer
againe by ſhip vnto the other ſide, much
people gathered vnto him, and he was
nigh vnto the Dea.
22 And behold, there commeth one
of the Kulers ot the Synagogue, Jar
rus by name, and when he ſaw him, he
feltathisfeete,
23 And beſought him greatly , ſay-
9 point
of death, 1 pray thee come and lay thy
hands on her, that ſhee may be healed,
and ſhe ſhall liue.
24 And Jeſus went with him, and
— x followed him, and thꝛon⸗
ged him.
25 And a certaine woman which
had an iſſue ot blood twelue peeres,
many Phyſicians , and had ſpent all
that che had, and was nothing bettered,
but rather grew wozle,
27 Whenſheehadheard of Jeſus,
tame in the pꝛeaſe behinde, and touched
his garment.
28 Foꝛ ſhe ſaid, If I may touch but
his clothes, I halbe whole.
29 And ſtraightway the fountaine
of her blood was dꝛied vp: and ſhe felt
1 was healed of that
gue.
: 30 And Jeſus immediatlyknowing
in himſelfe that vertue had gone out of
him, turned him about in the pzeaſſe,
andſaid, Who touched my clothes?
31 And his diſciples ſaid vnto him,
Thou ſeeſt the multitude thzonging
thee,andſayeſt thou, Who touched me⸗
32 And he looked round about to ſee
her that had done this thing.
33 But the woman fearing and trem⸗
bling, knowing what was done in her,
tame — — — befoze him, and
tolde him all the b
34 And he laid vnto her, Daughter,
thy hath made thee whole, goe in
peãte, and be whole ofthy plague.
35 While hee pet ſpake, there came
from the Ruler of the Np —
houſe, certaine Whichſaid, daugh-
ter is dead, why troubleſtthou theMa-
ſter any further?
36 Aſſoone as Jeſus heard the wozd
that was ſpoken, heſaith vnto the Ku⸗
26 And had ſuffered many things of
And are not his liſters heere with vs
ler of the Synagogue , Be not afra,
onely beleeue.
37 And he ſuffered no man to follow
him, laue Peter, æ James, and John
the bꝛother of James.
38 And heetommeth to the Houſe of
the Kuler ok the Synagogue, and ſeeth
the tumult, and them that wept and
walled greatly,
39 And when he was come in, hee
ſaith vnto them, why make yee
adoe, and Weepe : the damoſell is not
dead, but fleepeth.
40 And they laughed him to ſtoꝛne:
but when he —— them all out, hee
taketh the father and the mother ofthe
damoſell, and them that were with
— . in where thedamoſell
41 And hetooke the damoſell
hand, and ſaid vnto her, —
which is, being interpꝛeted, Damoſell
(Iſay vnto thee) Arile.
42 And ſtraightway the damoſell
aroſe, and walked, fo: ſhee was of the
ageof twelueyeeres: andthey were a-
ſtoniſhed with a great aſtoniſhment.
43 And hee charged them ſtraitly,
that no man ſhould knowit: and com⸗
manded that ſome thing ſhould be gi⸗
uen her to eate.
CHAP. VL
1 Chriſt is contemned of his countreymen.
7 He giueth the twelue power ouer vncleane
ſpints. 14 Diuers opinions of Chriſt, 18 Iohn
Baptiſt is beheaded, 29 and buried. 30 The
Apoſtles returne from preaching, 34 The
miracle of fiue loaues and two fiſhes. 45
Chriſt walketh on the Sea: 53 Andhealeth
all that touch him.
Nd hee went out from
\&F thence, and came into hi
owe countrey , and his
SAFPA\S diſciples follow him.
2 And when the Sab-
bath day was tome, he began to teach
inthe Spnagogue : and manp hearing
him, were aſtoniſhed, ſaying, From
whence hath this man thele things -
And what wiledome is this which is
giuen vnto him, that euen ſuch mightie
wozkes are wꝛought by his hands?
3 Js not this the carpenter, the
ſonneof Mary, the brother of James
and Joſes, and ol Juda, and Simon:
#
.
And they were offended at him.
4 But Jeſus ſayde vnto them,
| *AP20-
Mat. 1 3.
Diſciples ſent out.
John 4.44
Mat. 9.35
luke 13.22.
Mat. 10. 1.
The word
fo onifith a
piece of
braſſe mo-
ney, in da-
lue ſome-
what leſſe
then a far-
dbmg, mat.
10.9.but
here it u ta-
ken in gene-
rall for mony.
*Mat.10.14
Act. 13. 51
Iam 5. 14.
* Mat, 14.1
*Luk.3.19
|*AP2ophetisnot without honour, but
in his owne tountrey, and among his
owne kinne, and in his ownehoule.
5 And he could there doe no mightie
wozke, ſaue that he laid his hands vp⸗
on a few ſicke folke, and healed them.
6 And he marueiled becauſe of their
vnbeliefe. And he went round about
the villages, teaching.
7 C* And he calleth vnto him the
twelue, and began to ſend them fooꝛth,
by two and two, and gaue them power
ouer vncleane ſpirits,
$ And commanded them that they
ſhould take nothing foꝛ their tourney,
ſaue aſtaffeonely : no ſcrip, no bzead,no
money intheir purſe:
9 But be ſhod with ſandales: and
not put on two toats.
10 And he ſaid vnto them, In what
place ſoeuer pee enter into an houſe,
there abide til ye depart from that plate.
11 * And Wholoeuer ſhall not receine
vou, no2 heare you, when pee depart
thence, *hake off the duſt vnder pour
feet, fo2 a teſtimonie againſt them : Ue-
rely I ſay vnto you, it ſhalbe moꝛe tole⸗
rable foꝛ Sodom and Gomozrha in the
day of tudgement, then foꝛ that citie.
12 And they went out, and pꝛeached
that men ſhould repent.
13 And they caſt out many deuils,
and anointed With oyle many, that
were ſicke, and healed them.
14 And kingHerodheard of him (foꝛ
his name was ſp:ead abꝛoad:) and hee
ſaid that John the Baptiſt was riſen
from the dead, and therefoze mightie
8 deſh ew fooꝛth themſlelues in
un.
15 Others laid, That it is Elias. And
others ſaid, That it is a Pꝛophet, oꝛ as
one of the Pꝛophets.
16 * But when Herod heard thereof,
heſaid, It is John, whome J behea-
ded, he is riſen fromthe dead.
17 Fo: Herodhimlelfehadſent foꝛth
and laid hold vpon John, and bound
him in pꝛilon fo: Herodias ſake,hisbo-
— Philips wife, foꝛ hee had maried
r
18 Fo2 John had ſaid vnto Herod,
1
It is not lawfull foꝛ thee to haue thy
bꝛothers wife.
1» Therfoze Herodias had a quarrel
againſt him, c would haue killed him,
but ſhe tould not.
20 Foꝛ herod feared John, know-
ing that hewasaiuſtman,andanholy,
|
|
him, hee did many things, and heard
him gladly. .
21 And when a tonuenient day was
tome, that Herod on his birth day made
a ſupper to his loꝛds, high captaines,
and chiete eſtates of Galilee:
22 And When the daughter of the
ſaid Herodias came in, and danced, and
leaſed Herod, andthem that ſate with
im, the king {aid vnto the damoſell,
Alke ot᷑ me whatſoeuer thou wilt, and
J will giue it thee.
23 And he ſware vnto her, wohatſoe⸗
uer thou ſhalt aſke of me, I will giue
it thee, vnto the halle of my kingdome.
24 And ſhe went foꝛth, and ſald vnto
her mother, what ſhall 530 80 And
the ſaid , The head of John p Baptiſt.
25 And ſhetame in ſtraightway with
haſte, vnto the king, and aſked, ſaying,
will that thou giue me by and by in a
rger, the head ol John the Baptiſt,
26 And the king Was exteeding ſozy,
yet fo: his othes ſake, and foꝛ their ſakes
oy ſate withhim, hee wouldnot re-
er.
27 And tmmediatly the king ſent
an exetutioner, and commaunded his
eadto be bꝛought, and he went, and be-
headed him in the pztſon,
28 And bꝛought his head in a char⸗
ger, and gaue it to the damoſell,and the
damoſeli gaue it to her mother.
29 And when his diſciples heard of it,
they came and tooke vp his coꝛpſe, and
laid it in à tombe.
30 And the Apoſtles gathered them-
ſelues together vnto Yeſus, and tolde
him all things, both what they had
done, and what they had taught.
31 And he laid vnto them, Come pee
pour ſelues apart into a deſert place,
and reſta while. Foz there were many
tomming and going, and they had no
leilure ſo much as to ate.
— KG. - —— into a deſert
Pp U b.
33 And the people ſaw them depar-
ting, and many knew him, and ranne
afoote thither out of all cities, and out⸗
went them, and came together vnto
im.
e 34 And Jeſus when he tame out,
ſaw — won $7
compaſſiontowardthem, becauſe they
were as ſheepe not hauinga ſhepherd:
and hee beganne to teach them many
S. Marke. lohn beheaded.
and oblerued him: and when he heard
i Or, kept
him or ſaucd
him.
9r, ov
hs —
Luk. 9. 10
Mat. 14.
13. |
Mat. 6. 39.
things. —
Matth. 14.
15
|
penic it ſeuen
pence halfe
| penie as
Mu. 18.28
|
35 And when the day was now far
ſpent, his Dilciples came vnto him, and
ſaid, This is a deſert place, and now
the time is farre paſſed.
36 Send them awap, thatthey may
goe into the tountrey round about, and
into the villages, and buy themſelues
bꝛead: foꝛ they haue nothing to eate.
37 He anſmered and laid vnto them,
Giue yee them to eate. And they ſap vn-
to him, Shall we goe and buy two hun⸗
= Re». dꝛed penniwoꝛth of bzead, and giue
them to cate :
33 Heſaith vnto them, How many
loaues haue pte: goe , and ſee. And
when they knew, they ſay, Fiue, and
twontyes.
39 Andhecommandedthem to make
all ſit downe by companies vpon the
greene graſſe.
40 And they ſate downe in rankes
by hundreds, And by fifties.
41 And when he had taken the fine
loaues, and the two fiſhes, he looked vp
to heauen, and bleſſed, and bꝛake the
loaues, and gaue them to his diſciples
to ſet befoꝛe them and the two liſhes di⸗
uided he among them all.
42 And they did all eate, and were
filled.
| 43_And they tooke vp twelue dal
— full of the fragments, and of the
es. | |
And they that did eate of the
loanes, wereaboutfiue thouſandmen,
pie capteso gr int the thip, and'to
es eſhip,
goe tothe other ſide befoze||vntoBeth-
ſaida,while he ſent away the people.
46 And when hee had ſent them a⸗
way, he departed into a mountame to
ay. *
my And when Enen was come the
chip was in the midſt of the Sea, and
he alone on the land.
48 And he ſaw them toiling in row⸗
ing (foꝛ the wind was contrary vnto
them: ) and about the fourth watch ol
the night, he tommeth vnto them, wal-
king 17 Sea, and would haue
led 0
Er But when they law him walking
vpon the Sea, they ſuppoledithad bene
à ſpirit, and tried out.
50 (Foꝛ they all ſaw him, and were
troubled) and immediately hee talked
with them, andſaithvntothem, Beof
goodeheere,Jtis J. be not afraid.
1 And hee went vp vnto them into
ä —
| |accozding to the tradition of the El⸗
7 Howbeit in vaine doe they wor
| the ſhip, and the windceaſed : and they
were ſoꝛe amazed in themſelues beyond
meaſure, and wondered.
52 Foꝛ they tonſidered not che miracle
— loaues, foꝛ their heart was har⸗
53 And when they hadpaſſed ouer,
they tanie into the land of Geneſareth,
and dꝛew to the ſhoꝛe.
54 And when they were tome out of
the ſhip, ſtraightway they knew him,
55 And ran thzough that whole re⸗
ion round about, and beganne to tar⸗
rie about in beds, thoſe that were ſicke,
where they heard he was.
56 And whitherſouer he entred, in⸗
to villages, oꝛ tities, oꝛ tountrie, they
laide the ſicke in the ſtreetes, #beſought
him that they might touch if it were but
the boꝛder of his garment: and as ma⸗
ny as touched him, were made whole.
CHAP. VII.
1 The Phariſes find fault at the diiciples for ea-
ting with vnwaſhen hands. 8 They breake
the commandement of God, by the traditions
of men. 4 Meate defileth not the man. 24
Hee healeth the 2 womans
daughter of an vncleane ſpirit, 31 and one
that was deate, andſtammered in his ſpeach.
6 *Hen came together vnto
him the Phariles, and cer-
2 tain ofthe Scribes, which
came from hieruſalem.
20 And when they ſaw
ſome of his diſciples eate bead with
— — ſay, with vn wachen)
nds, they found fault.
3 Foz the Phariſes. and all the
ewes , erceptthey waſh their hands
oft, eate not, holding the tradition of
the elders. Wy
4 And when they come from the
market, except wah, they eate not.
And manpother there be, which
they haue retemed to hold, as the wa-
ſhing ot cups and pots, bꝛaſen
and of tables. | 2
5 Then the Phariſes and Scribes
aſked him, ohy walke not thy diſciples
—1 eate bꝛead with vnwaſhen
mM | Ta?
6 He anſwered andſaidbntothem,
Well hath Eſaias pꝛopheſied of vou
7p hore mer mathe
| onour 4
— hearticfarre fromme.
wa-
ellels, abou
|
Miraculous feeding. Chap. vij. Mens traditions.
Match. 1 4+
34.
lor.
|
Matth. 25
1.
|| Or,com-
Non.
or, dili-
gently, in the
with the fiſt:
Theoplulact,
vp to the el
bowe .
Eſai. 29.
1 3. mat. 15.
ſhip
S
What defileth.
S. Marke.
1
915
—
ſhip me, teaching toꝛ doctrines,thecon-
mandements of men.
$ Foꝛ laying aſide the Commande-
ment of God, vee hold the tradition of
men, as the wachung of pots, and cups:
and many other ſuch like chings ve doe.
9 And he ſaid vnto them, Full well
ye reiect the Commandement of God,
that ye may keepe po dur owne tradition.
10 Foꝛ Moſes ſaid, Honour thy fa⸗
therethy mother: and who ſo cu
father oꝛ a him die the death.
11 But ye ſay, Ita man ſhall ſay to
his father oꝛ mother, It is Coꝛban,
that is to ſay, a gift, by euer thou
mighteſt be pꝛotited by mie: he ſhalbe tree.
12 And pe ſuffer him no moꝛe to doe
ought fo: his father, oz his mother:
3 Making the wozdof God of none
effect though your tradition, Which ye
OC Andwhenhehad caiedallthe
14 dwhenhe
people vnto him, hee ſaid vnto them,
Hearken vnto me enery one ot ou, and
vnderſtand.
15 There is nothing from without
a man that entring into him, can defile
him: but the things which come out ol
of him, thoſe are they that defile =
man.
16 If any man haue eares to heare,
let him heare.
17 And when hee was entred into
the houſe from the people, his diſciples
aſked him concerning eparable. Tt
18 And he ſaith vnto —
without vnderſtanding alſo: Doe yee
not perceine that whatſoener thing
from without entreth intotheman, it
cannot defile him,
19 Wercaule it entreth not into His
— — —
e
20 And he ſaid, ——
out ofthe man, that defileth the man.
21 — —'
ſokmen, pꝛoteed euill thoughts, adulte⸗
ries, foꝛmitations-murders,
*Thekts
the
24 CAndfromthencehearoſe,and
|wentintothebowersof T and Dt
don, and entred into an Houſe , and
would haue no man know it, but hee
couldnotbe hid.
— 9 , Joe thy way, thedeuill is gone
haue deuuered: And many ſuch ike | h
25 Foz a certaine woman, w whole
yong daughter had an vncleaneſpirit,
_ of him, and came and fell at his
26 (The woman was a|Greeke, a
Gag gm char Wont ANN]
on
deuill out ot her daughter
27 e nd e vn her, Let the
be filled: foꝛ it is not meet
— — ne mart
8 2
28 And lhe anſwered and ſaid vnto
him, Bes > vet the dogges vnder
the table eat of the childꝛens crumnies.
29 And hee ſaid vnto her, Foz this
30 A5 w was tome to
PA — — gone aan
he
to the ſea ot w
dine bade deen. the mo
a a open
beſeech Him toput
his ſpeech: and tl
his hand
33 And etooke hm ad from te
multitude, and put his fingers into
— and he pt, and touched his
niſhed,ſaying,Hee hath done all things
well: maketh both the deafe to
— — ſpeake.
CHAP. VIII.
Chriſt ſeedeth the people miraculouſly : 10
refuſethto giue a ſigye to the Phariſecs: 14
admoniſheth his diſciples to beware of the
leuen of thePhariſces,and of the leuen of ys
rode: 22. giueth a blinde man his
who
|
acknowledgeththat hee isthe C
ſhould ſuſie andriſe 34 anderer-
teth to patience in ebene for the ptofeſ⸗
ſion of the Golpel, 3
| n
The deafe healed,
—
The multitude fed. Chap. vj. Peters con felsion.
* Mat. 16.1
. | RJ
"|tento take bzead,neitherhadtheyinthe
"Mar. 16.7.
Nthoſe dayes the multi⸗
a; tude being very great, and
“baungnochmg ko eat Je⸗
T3, egy lus called his diſciples vn-
tctohm, e ſaith vnto them,
2 Jhane compaſſion on the multi⸗
tude, becauſe they haue now bene with
methꝛee daies, and haue nothing to eat:
3 And if Jſend them away faſting
to their owne houles, they will faint by
the way: ſoꝛ diners of them tame from
SAID
Nas
*
farre. |
4 Andhis diſciples anſwered him,
From whence can a man ſatiſfie theſe
men with bꝛead here in the wildernes?
5 And hee al ked them, How many
loaues haue pe: And they ſaid, Seuen.
6 And he tcommanded the people to
fit downe on the ground: and he tooke
the ſeuen loaues, and gaue thanks, and
bꝛake, and gaue to his diſtiples to ſet be-
foꝛe them: and they did ſet them befoꝛe
the people.
7 And theyhada few ſmallfiſhes :
and he bleſſed, and commaunded to ſet
them allo befoze them,
$ Sothey did eate, and were filled:
and they tooke vp, of the bzoken meate
thatwas left, ſeuen 8.
9 And they that had eaten were a-
— foure thouland, and he ſent them
away.
aue neee momma
to d ip | 2 ie m⸗
to the parts of Dalmanutha.
11 * AndthePharilees came fooꝛth,
— to queſtion with him, ſeek⸗
ing of him a ſigne from heauen, temp-
tinghim. | |
12 And he ſighed deepely in his ſpirit,
and ſaith , Why doeth this generation
ſeeke after a ſigne : Uerely J ſayvnto
you, There ſhall no ſigne be giuen vnto
hs — 3
3 And he left them, e entring into the
ſhip againe, departedto the other (ide.
14 C* Now the diſciples had foꝛgot⸗
with themmoze then one loafe.
Ty And hee charged them , ſay-
ing, Take heed, beware of theleauen
of the Phariſees, and of the leauen of
Herode.
16 And they reaſoned among them-
ſelues, ſaying, it is, *becaule we haue no
b2ead,
- And when Yeſusknew it, he ſaith
vnto them, why reaſon ye, becaule yee
that the Sonne ok manmuſtſuffer
haue no bzead? Perceine pe not yet, net-
ther vnderſtand:? Haue pee pour heart
yet hardened?
13 Hauing epes, lee pe not? andha-
uing eares heare pe not: And doe pe not
remember:
19 When J bꝛake the fine loaues a
mong fine thouſand, how many bal⸗
kets full of fragments tooke pee vp⸗
Theyſay vnto him, Twelue.
thouſand : how many baſkets full of
-—— tooke ye vp? And they ſaid,
21 Andheſaidvnto them, How is it
wer — bla
22 nd he commeth to ida,
and they bzing a blind man vnto him,
and beſought hin to touch him:
23 And he tooke the blind man by the
hand, and led him out of the to wne, and
when he had ſpit on his eyes, put his
hands vpon him, he aſked him, if hee
ſaw ought.
24 And he looked vp, and ſaide, J
ſee men as trees, walking.
25 After that hee put his handes a⸗
gaine vpon his eies, and made him look
vp: and he was reſtoꝛed, and ſaw euery
man 1 A RS his
26 And hee away to
houſe, ſaying, Neither goe into the
towne, noꝛ teil it to any in the towne.
27 C And Jeſus went out, and his
diſciples , into the townes of Ceſarea
2 :andbythe-way he aſked his
les,ſaping vnto them, Whom doe
men ſay that Jam |
28 And they anſwered , John the
Baͤptiſt: but ſome ſay, Elias: t others.
oneofthe Pꝛophets. |
29 And hee ſaith vnto them, But
whom ſay pee that J am: And ; —
— — ſaith vnto him, Thou
artthe A
39 And he charged them that they
ſhould tell no man of hun.
31 And hee beganne to teach them,
ma-
ny things, and bereiectedoftheElders,
and ofthe chiefePzieſts, # Scribes, and
be killed, c after thꝛee dayes riſe againe.
32 And he ſpake that ſaping openlp.
And peter tooke him, and beganne to
rebuke him. a
33 But when he had turned about,
and looked on his diſciples , he rebuked
Peter, ſaying, Get thee behind me, Sa-
tan: foꝛ thou ſauoureſt not the things
20 And when the ſeuen among foure
Mat. 16.
13.
that be of God, but the things that be of
men. E 34 ¶ And
—
_— * —_
— — „ m "I OI
The
tran figuration. S. Marke.
*Matt. 10.
38.
* Mat. 10.
33.
Mat. 17.1.
34 C And when he had called the
people vnto him, with his diſciples alſo,
he laid vnto them, * Wholoeuer will
come after me, let him denie himlelte,
and take vp his croſſe and follow mee.
35 Fo: whoſoeuer will ſaue his life
ſhall loſe it, but wholoeuer ſhall lole his
life foꝛ my ſake and the Goſpels, the
ſame ſhall ſaue it.
36 Foꝛ what ſhall it pzofit a man, if
he ſhall gaine the whole woꝛld, and lole
his owne ſoule: |
37 Oꝛ what ſhall a man giue in ex-
change foꝛ his ſoule ? |
38 * Whoſocuer therefoze ſhall be a-
ſhamed of me, and of my wozds,in this
him alſo ſhall the Sonne of man bee a
ſhamed, when he tommeth in the glozy
of his Father, with the holy Angels.
CHA RX.
2 leſus is transfigured. ri Hee inſtructeth his
diſciples, concerning the comming of Elias :
14 caſteth forth a dumbe, and deate ſpirit: 30
foretelleth his death and reſurrection: 33 ex-
horteth his diſciples to humilitie: 38 biddin
them, not to prohibite ſuch as be not again
thẽ, uor to giue offence to any of che faithful.
De Nd hee ſaid vnto them,
A * Ucrely J lay vnto you,
that chere beſomeok them
ANnottaſte of death, till they
haueſecene the kingdome of God come
with power.
2 (And after ſire dayes, Jeſus
taketh with him Peter, and James,
R Cc» &
%
**
and he was tranſfiguredbetozethem,
3 Andhis raiment became g
exceeding white as now: ſo as no Ful-
ler on earth tan white them.
adulterous and ſinfull generation, of
d and lead em vp into an
— — — Keg Ire
ſhining
4 Andthere appeared vnto them E⸗
lias with Moſes: and they were talking
with _
5 AndPeter anſwered, andſaideto
eſus, Maſter, it is good fo2 vs to bee
ere, and let vs make thꝛee Taberna-
tles; one foꝛ thee,andonefo:Moſes,and
one foꝛ Elias. |
6 Foꝛ he wiſt not what to ſay, fo:
they wereſoze afraid,
And there was acloud that ouer-
ſhadowed them: anda voyte came out
of the cloud, ſaying, This is my beloued
Sonne: hearehim.
Elias is come.
ed round about, they ſaw no man any
moꝛe, ſaue Jeſus onlywith themſelues.
» — —
untaine, he charged them
ſhould tell no man, what things ey
had ſeene, tillthe Sonne of man were
riſen —_ that fa
10 And they kept ving w
themſelnes, queſtionuing one Frans |
ther, what the riſing from the dead
_ xp aſked bin, fa
II nd d him, laytng,
= — Stribes that Elias muſt
me:
12 And he anſwered, and told them,
Elias verely commeth firſt, and reſto-
rethalthings,and*how it is waitten of
the Sonneof man, that he muſt ſuffer
many things, and be ſet at nought.
13 But J lap vnto vou, that Elias is
indeed come, and they haue done vnto
him whatſoeuer they liſted, as it is wat-
ten of him.
14 ¶ And when he tame to his dil
ciples, he ſaw a great multitude about "4
= e eee
.
red, and ſaid, » Phaue bꝛoughe
== IN which hath adumbe
18 And whereſoeuer he taketh him,
he ſteareth him, x he kometh, and gna⸗
with his teeth, and pineth away:
and J ſpake to thy diſciples, that they
ſhould caſt him out, and they tould not.
19 Heanſwereth him, and ſaith, O
faithleſſe generation, how TRY
be with you, how long ſhall J
vou: Bꝛing him vnto me.
20 And they bꝛought him vnto him:
and when he law him, tway the
ſptrit tare him, and he fel on the ground,
and wallowed, foming.
21 And he aſked his father, Howe
long is it agoe ſinte this tame vnto him:
And he ſaid, Oka child.
22 And oft times it hath caſt him into
the fire, and into the waters to deſtroy
him: but if thou canſt doe any thing,
haue tompaſſion on vs,andhelpe vs.
23 Jeſus ſaid vnto him, If thou
canſt beleeue, all things are poſſible to
8 AndſuddenlyWhen ——
beleeueth.
him that eth ci ul
—
lor, emong |
multitude anſwe⸗ e.
8
Prayer and faſting. Chap. x.
Auoid offences.
— —
Mat. 7.
22.
"Mat, 18.1.
24 And ſtraightway the father of,
the child cried outand ſaid with teares,
— „J beleeue, heipe thou mine vn⸗
25 When Jelus ſaw that the people
came running together, he rebunked the
koule ſpirit , 7 vnto him, Thou
dumbe and deate ſpirit, I charge thee
— dut of him, and enter no moꝛe in-
to him.
26 And the ſpirit tried, and rent him
ſoze, and tame out of him, and he was
as one dead, inſomuch that many laid,
2 Jelus tooke him by th
27 oone him e
hand, and lifted him vp, and he aroſe.
28 And when he was tome into the
houſe , his diſciples aſked him pꝛiuate⸗
ly, Why conld not we caſt Him out:
29 And hee ſaid vnto them , This
kind tan tome foꝛth by nothing, but by
pꝛaper, and faſting.
30 C*And they departed thence,
and paſſed thzough Galilee , and he
would not 5 any man ſhould know it.
31 Foz he taught his diſciples, and
ſaid vnto them, The ſonne of manis
delinered into the Hands of men, and
they ſhallkil him, and after that he ts
killed, he ſhallriſethe third day.
32 But they vnderſtood not that
ſaying and were afraidto aſke him.
33 (And he tame to Capernaum
and being in the houſe, heaſked them,
What was it that yee diſputed among
your ſelues by the wap⸗
g
e way they ion
themſelues, who ſhould be the greateſt,
35 Andheſatedowne, and called the
twelue, and ſaith vnto them, If any
man deſire to be firſt, the all be
laſt ot all, and ſeruant ok all.
36 And he tooke a child, and ſet him
in the midſt of them: e when he had ta⸗
ken him in his arms, he laid vnto them
37 Whoſoeuer ſhall retetue one of
ſuch childzen in my Name , reteineth
e worm
me, F
33 C * And John anſwered him,
— 2 thy — — follo vr
d e,
not vs, and — , becauſehe
followethnot
39 But Yeſus ſad, Foꝛbid him not,
*foz there is no man, ſhall doe a
miracle in my Name , that can lightip
ſpeake euill of me.
40 Foz he that is not againſt vs, is
on our part.
41 * Foz whoſoeuer ſhall giue vou a
cup of water to dꝛinke in mp ne. 0e
cauſe yee belongto Chaiſt:Uerily J ſay
vnto you, he ſhall not loſe his reward,
42 * And Whoſoener ſhall offend
one oftheſe litle ones thatbeleeuemme,
itis better fozhim, that amilſtone were
hanged about his necke, and he were
wh 7 hand | offen
And ik thy hand |] offend thee,
cut it off: It is better foꝛ thee to enter
into life maimed , then hauing two
hands,to goe into hell, into the fire that
neuer ſhall be quenched: |
44 Where their woꝛme dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched,
45 Andifthy foote offend thee, tut it
off: it is better foꝛ thee to enter halt into
lite, then hauing two feete, to be taſt in-
to hell, into the fire that neuer ſhall be
quenched:
46 Where their woꝛme dieth not,
and the fire is not —
47 And it thine eye otfend thee, pluck
it out: it is better foꝛ thee to enter into
the kingdom of God with one eye, then
hauing two eyes, to be taſt into hel fire:
48 Where their wozme dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched,
49 Foꝛ euer one ſhall be ſalted with
fire, — enery ſacrifice ſhall be ſalted
50 * Salt is good: but iftheſalthane
loſt his ſaltneſſe, wherewith will you
ſeaſon it; Haue ſalt in pour ſelues, and
haue peace one with another.
CHAP. X.
Chriſt diſputeth with the Phariſees, touching
diuorcement: 13 bleſſeth the children that
are brought vnto him: 17 reſolueth a rich
man how he may inherite liſe — 23
telleth his diſciples of the danger of riches:
28 promiſeth rewards to them that forſake a-
ny thing for the Goſpell: 32 Foretelleth his
death, & reſurrection: 35 Biddeth the to am-
bitious ſuiters to thinke rather of ſuffring with
him: 46 And reſtoreth to Bartimeus his ſight.
dhe roſe —
wA\SL.tcommeth coaſts
IDC of Judea by the farther
e
de of Yo:dan : and the
people reſozt vnto him a-
game, and as he was wont, he taught
1 — hariſes tamt to hun,
and al ked him, Is it lawfull foꝛ a man
e
*Efai.66,
24+
Mat. 19.1.
—U - -
Cs 5
— -- — — Dſ—5— -
oy LS
«
*
47 1
4
e |
\ :
14
*
At
|
— .
— >. PX 8 n 4
Of divorcement, S.Marke.
Thefirſtlaſt.
13.
Matth. 19.
16.
|
|
Matth. 19.
dꝛen to him, that he ſhould touch them,
|
to put away his wife: temptinghim.
3 And he anſwered. and fade but
them, what did Moſes command pou ?
4 And they ſaid, Moſes ſuffered to
wꝛite a bill ot diuoꝛcement, and to put
her away.
5 And Jelus anſwered, and ſaid
— , — — your
eart,he wꝛote yon this pꝛetep
2 But from the beginning of the
creation, God made them male, and
female.
7 Fo: this cauſe ſhall a man leaue
— — and mother, and cleaue to
ike,
$ And they twaine ſhalbe one fleſh:
[ſo then they are no moze twaine, but
one fleſh,
9 What therefoze God hath iopned
together, let not man put aſunder.
10 And in the houſe his diſciples
aſked him againe oftheſame matter.
And he ſaith vntothem, Wholo⸗
euer ſhall put away his wife, and mar⸗
ry . , committeth adultery a-
g er.
12 And if a woman ſhall put away
her huſband, and bee married to ano-
ther, ſhe tommitteth adulterie.
13 ¶ And they bzought yong chil-
and his diſciples rebuked thoſe that
bought them.
14 But when Jelus ſaw it, hee was
much diſpleaſed, and ſaid vnto them,
Suter the little chtldzen to come vnto
mee, and foꝛbid them not: foꝛ ofluch is
the kingdome or God.
15 Uerily J ſap vnto pou, Whoſoe⸗
ner ſhall not receiue the kingdome of
God as alittle childe, he ſhall not enter
therein.
16 And hee tooke them vp in his
armes, put his handes vpon chem, and
bleſſed them.
17 C And when he was gone foꝛth
into the way, there came one running,
and kneeled to him, and aſked him,
Good maſter, what ſhall J doe that J
may inherit eternalllifex
13 And Jeſus laid vnto him, why
calleſt thou me good There is no man
good, but one, chat is God.
19 Thou knoweſt the Commande-
ments. Doe not commit adulterte, Doe
not kill, Dot not ſteale, Doe not beare
falſe witneſſe, Defraud not, Honour
thy father and mother.
20 And hee anſwered, and ſalde vn-
* 1
— c
to him, Maſter, all theſe haue J obſer-|
ued from my youth. I
21 Then Jeſus r lo⸗
ued him, and laid vnto him, One thing
thoulackeſt; Goe thy way, ell whatlo⸗
euer thou haſt, and giue to the pooꝛe,
and thou ſhalt haue treaſure in heauen,
and come, take vp the croſſe a folow me.
22 And hee was ſad at that ſaying,
and went away grieued : foꝛ hee had
great poſſeſſions.
23 C And JYeſus looked round a-
bout, andſaith vnto his diſciples, How
hardly ſhall they that haue riches en
ter into the kingdome ol God |
24 And the diſciples were aſtoniſh-
ed at his woꝛds. But Jeſus anſwereth
a game, and _ vnto them, Childzen,
how hard is it fo: them that truſt in ri
ches, to enter into the kingdom of God:
25 — eaſier foꝛ a tamel to goe tho⸗
row the eye of a needle, then foꝛ a rich
man to enter into the kingdom of God.
26 And they were aſtoniſhed out of
meaſure, ſaying among themſelues,
0” And Jeſus looking bpon th
27 us looki on them,
ſaith, With men it is impoſſible, but not
w . with God all things are
poſſible.
23 (Then peter began to ſay bn-
to him, Loe, we haue lett all, and haue
followed thee.
29 And Jeſus anſwered, and ſatd,
Verl J ſay vnto you, There is no
— K
02 » 02 , 02 ,02
— — oz lands, foz my ſake, and the
olpels,
30 But hee ſhall receine an hundꝛed
fold now in this time, houſes, and bꝛe⸗
thꝛen, and ſiſters, and 8, and
childꝛen, and lands, with ns;
and in the woꝛld to comeecternail life :
31 But that are firſt, ſhall be
laſt: and the laſt,
32 C* ey were inthe way go⸗
— — ———
— nome were afraid:
and he tooke againe the twelue, and be-
gan to any what things ſhould
NY Daying. Br w. we go vp to hie⸗
8 men halide
delluered vnto the chiefe Pzteſts , and
vnto the Scribes: and they ſhall con-
todeath, and ſhall deliner
27.
10.
172
demne
him to the Gentiles.
34 And
Matth. 19.
Matth. 20.
— —
—
Matth. 19. |
|
[Chriſts cup, &c.
Chap. j.
Sight reſtored.
Luke 21.
25.
[| Or, thinks
good,
2
| Matth. 20.
29,
34 And they ſhall mocke him, and
ſh all ſcourge him, and ſhall ſpit vpon
him, and ſhall kil him, and the third day
he ſhall riſe againe.
35 And James, and John the
ſonnes of Zebedee tome vnto him, ſay⸗
ing, Maſter, we would v thou ſhouldeſt
do foꝛ vs whatſoeuer we ſhall deſire.
36 And hee laide vnto them, What
would ye that I ſhould doe foꝛ vou⸗
37 They ſad vnto him, Grant vnto
vs that wee may ſit, one on thy right
— — gs eronthyleft hand, in
p glozy,
38 But Jelus ſaid vnto them, Yee
know not what ve al ke: Can pe dꝛinke
ol the tup that I dꝛnke ol: and be bap-
_ wich the baptiſme that Jam bap⸗
It -
39 And they laid vnto him, Wee tan.
And Jeſus laid vnto them, Be ſhall in⸗
deed dꝛinke of the cup that J dꝛinke ok:
and with the baptiſme that J am bap⸗
tized withall,ſhall ye be baptized :
40 But to ſit on my right hand and
on my lett hand, is not mine to giue, but
it ſhall be giuen to them foꝛ whom it is
pꝛepared.
And when the ten heard it, they
beganne to bee much dilplealed With
James and John. |
42 But Jeſus called them to him,
and ſaith vnto them, * Yee know that
they which are accompted to rule ouer
the Gentiles , exeraſe Toꝛdſhip ouer
them: and their great ones exerciſe au-
thoutie vpon them,
43 But ſo ſhall it not be among vou:
but whoſoeuer Will bee great among
vou, ſhall be your miniſter:
44 And wholoeuer of you will bee
the chicfeſt.halbeſeruant ofall.
45 FozeuentheSonne of man tame
not to bee miniſtred vnto, but to mi⸗
niſter, and to giue his life a ranſome fo2
many,
46 C*And they came to Jericho:
and as he went ont of Jericho with his
diſciples,andagreatnumber of people
blinde Bartimeus, the ſon of Timeus,
late by the high wayes ſide, begging.
47 And when he heard that it was
JeſasofNazareth,he began to cry out,
andſay, Jeſus thou Sonne of Dautd,
hauemercieonme.
43 And many charged him, that he
ſhould hold his peate: But he tried the
moꝛe a great deale, Thou Sonne of
Dauid,haue mercy on me.
49 And Jeſus ſtood ſtill, and com⸗
manded him to bee called: and they call
the blinde man, ſaying vnto him, Beof
good comfozt, xiſe, he talleth thee.
50 And hee caſting away his gar⸗
ment, roſe, and tame to Jeſus,
51 And Jeſus anſwered , and ſaid
vnto him, What wilt thou that J
ſhould doe vnto thee: The blinde man
ſaidvnto him, Loꝛd, that I might re-
cetue my ſight.
52 And Jelus ſaide vnto him, Goe
thy way, thy faith hath || made thee
whole: And tmmediatly hee receined
his ſight, ⁊ followed Jeſus in the way.
GHAR MM
1 Chriſtriderh with triumph into Hieruſalem:
12 curſeth the fruitleſſe leafie tree: 15 pur-
geth the Temple: 20 exhorteth his diſci-
ples to ſtedfaſtneſle of faith, and to forgiue
their enemies: 27 and defendeth the law-
ND when they came
me, at the mount of O⸗
lines, hee ſendeth fooꝛth
two of his diſciples,
2 And ſaith vnto them, Goe pour
Way into the village ouer againſt you,
and aſſoone as pe bee entred into it, yee
ſhall finde a colt tied, whereon neuer
man ſate, looſe him, and bꝛing him.
3 And if any man ſay vntoyou,why
doe pee this: Say pee, that the Loꝛd
hath need of him: and ſtraightway he
will ſend him hither.
found the colt tied by the dooꝛe with⸗
out, in aplace where two wapes met:
and they looſe him. |
5 And certaine of them that ſtood
there, ſaid vnto them, What doe ye loo⸗
ſing the colt:
6 And they ſaid vnto them euen as
them goe.
And they bꝛought the colt to Je⸗
ſus, and caſt their garments on him,
and he late vpon him.
8 And many ſpꝛead their garments
in the way: and others cut downe bꝛan⸗
the way.
9 And they that went befoꝛe, and
they that followed, cryed, ſaying, Ho
r, ſaued |
x nighto Hieruſalem, vnto
== 26cthphage , and Betha⸗
4 And they went their way, and
Jeſus had commanded : and they let
ches ok the trees, and ſtrawed them in
— —2U—U⁴ä—— — —y—t
lanna, bleſſed is hee that conimeth in
| d3 |=
R LW dl coor wm Wwe alc. iii. 6
— a
A figtree curſed.
S_Marke. Ottorgiueneſle,
Matt. 21.
Matt. 21.
I 3.
* Matt.21.
19,
the Name of the Lo2d.
ther Dauid,thatcommethinthe Name
of the Lozd, Hoſanna in the higheſt.
were tome from Bethanie, hee was
hungry.
hauing leaues, hee tame, if haply hee
might find any thing thereon, c when
he came to it, hee
leaues: fo: the time of figs was not yet.
to it, No man eate fruite of theehereaf-
ter foꝛ euer. And his diſciples heard ir.
15 ¶ And they tome to Hieruſalem, th
and Jeſus went into the Temple, and
beganne to caſt out them that ſold and
boughtin the Temple, and ouerthꝛew
the tables of the moneychangers, and
the ſeats of them that ſold doues,
man ſhouldcarieany veſſe!lthozow the
Temple.
Is it not witten, My houle ſhalbe cal-
led of all nations the houſe of pꝛayer:
but ye haue made it a den ol theeues.
went out of the titie.
paſſed by, they ſaw the fig tree dꝛied vp
krom the roots.
ſaith vnto him, Maſter, behold, the ſig
— which thou curſedſt, is withered a⸗
ap.
them, Haue faith in God.
Whoſoeuer ſhall
taine, Bee thou remoued, and bee thou
10 Bleſſed be the kingdome of our fa-
11 And Jeſus entred into Hieruſa-
lem, and into the Temple, and when
hee had looked round about vpon all
things, e now the euentide was come,
he — out vnto Bethanie with the
twelue.
12 ¶ And on the moꝛow when they
13 And ſeeing a figtree a farre off,
und nothing but
14 And Jeſus anſwered, and ſaid vn-
16 And would not ſuffer that any
17 Andhetaught, ſaying vnto them,
18 And the Scribes and chiete Pꝛieſts
19 And when Euen was tome, Hee
20 (And in the moꝛning, as they
21 And peter calling to remembꝛante
22 And Jeſus anſwering, ſaich vnto
ſap vnto you, that
23 »F02 verely
vnto this moun-
caſt into the ſea, and ſhall not doubt in
his heart , but ſhall beleene that thoſe
things which hee ſaith , ſhall come to
paſſe: he ſhal haue whatſoeuer heſaith.
24 Therfoꝛe J ſay vntoyou,* what
things locuer ye deſire when pe pꝛap, be⸗
— pe reteiue chem, and pe ſhall
mem.
25 And when ve ſtand pꝛaying, foꝛ⸗
giue, if l that
your Father alſo which is in heauen,
map to u pour treſpaſſes.
26 But if pou doe not foꝛgiue, nei
ther will your Father which is in hea⸗
uen, foꝛgiue pour tr 5
27 ¶ And they tome againe to Hie⸗
ruſalem, and as he was walking in the
Temple, there come to him the chiefe
Paeſts, andthe Scribes, #the Elders,
28 And ſay vnto him, By what au-
bene e de d
02 be
theſe things:
29 And Jeſus anſivered, nd ſaide
vnto them, J will alſo aſke of you one
queſtion, andanſwere me, and J will
— by what authoꝛitie J doe theſe
from heauen, oꝛ omen: ere me.
31 And they reaſoned with them-
ſelues, ſaying, If we ſhall ſay, From
heanen, he will lay, Why then did pe not
beleeue Him? '
32 But i we ſhaltſay, Of men, they
feared the people: foꝛ all men tounted
John, that he was a pꝛophet indeed.
33 And they anſwered and ſaid vnto
eſus, Me cannot tell. And Jeſus an⸗
ering, ſaith vnto them, Peither do
tell you by what anthozity J doe
CHAP. XII.
heard it, and ſought how they might de-| things
ſtroy him: foꝛ they feared him, becauſe
all the people was aſtoniſhed at his do-
ctrine. |
ful husbandmen, Chriſt foretelleth the repro-
bation of the Iewes, and the calling ot the
Gentiles: 13 Hee auoideth the ſnare of the
Phariſces and Herodians about paying tri-
bute to Ceſar : 18 conuinceth the errour of
the Sadducees, who denied the reſurreQion :
28 reſolueth the Scribe who queſtioned of
the firſt commandement: 35 reſuteth the opi«
nion that the Scribes held of Chriſt : 38 Bid-
ding the peopleto beware of their ambition,
92 4 41 and commendeth the
poore widow for her two mites, aboue all.
d a
PAX vineyard, and ſet an hedge
about it, and digged a place
fat, and built a towꝛe, and
ne
let it out to
nnn
gs.
30 The baptiſme of ohn, was it
In aparable of the vineyard let out to vnthank-
Mat. 6. 14
Matt. 2t.
23.
[| Or thing.
Mat. 21.33
2. 2 11
_—
p
Thecomerſtone. Cap. TheReſarredtion!
*Dal.118.
10.
* Matth. 22
15.
8 And they tooke , and killed
2 And at the ſeaſon, he ſent to the
huſbandmen a ſeruant, that he might
reteiue from the huſbandmen of the
fruite ofthe vineyard, _
3 And they caught him, and beat
him, and ſent him away emptie.
4 And againe, hee ſent vnto them
another ſeruant ; and at him they caſt
ſtones, and wounded him in the head,
and ſent him — — handled.
5 And againe, he ſent another, and
him they killed: and many others, bea-
ting ſome, and killing ſome.
6 Hauing pet therefoze one ſonne
his welbeloued, he ſent him alſo laſt vn-
to them, ſaying, They will reuerente
my ſonne.
7 But thoſe huſbandmen ſaid a-
mongſt themlelues, This is the heire,
tome, let vs kill him,andtheinheritance
ſhall be ours.
| [o2not?
him and caſt him out ofthe vineyard.
9 What ſhall therefoze the Loꝛd of
the vineyard doe: He will tome and de-
ſtroy the hul bandmen, and will giue
the vineyard vnto others. |
10 *And haue ye not read this Scrip-
ture: Theſtone which the builders re-
tected,is become the head of the cozner :
11 This was the Loꝛds doing, and
it is maruellous in our eies.
12 And they ſought to lay hold on
him, but feared the people, foꝛ they
knew that he had ſpoken the parable a⸗
gainſt them: and they left him, and
wenttheir way.
13 C*And th ſend vnto him cer-
taine of thePhariſes , and of theHero-
dians, to catch him in his woꝛds.
14 And when they were tome, they
ſay vnto him, Maſter, we know that
ou art true, and careſt foꝛ no man: foꝛ
ou regardeſt not the py of men,
but teacheſt the way of God in truth,
Is it lawfull to giue tribute to Ceſar,
15 Shall we giue, 02 ſhall we not
py — their hypocriſie,
— vnto on , uche J —
ung mea penny v
16 And wholershmageandli
vnto them, whoſe is this image and ſu⸗
| And they ſaid vnto him,
Ceſars.
And Jeſus anſwering, ſaid vnto
them, nt Ceſar the things that
are Ceſars :andto God the things that
13 CC
no ſecede.
21 Andtheſecondtookeher, and di⸗
ed, neither leftheany ſeed,andthe third
like wiſe.
22 And the ſeuen had her, and let
no ſeede: laſt of all the woman died alſo.
23 In
when they thall riſe, whoſe wife ſhall
he be of them: foꝛ theſeuenhadher to
24 And Jelus anſwering, ſaid vn-
to them, Doe ye not therefoze erre, be-
cauſe yee know not the ſcriptures, nei
ther the power of God
25 Foz when they ſhall riſe from the
dead, they neither marry, noꝛ are giuen
in marriage: but are as the Angels
which arein
26 And as touching thedead, that
7 haue pe not read in the booke
of Moles, how in the buſh God ſpake
vnto him, ſaying, Jam the God of A-
bꝛaham, and the God of Jſahac, and
the God of Jacob
27 Het
but the God of the liuing: vee therefoꝛe
doe greatly erre.
28 C*Andone ofthe Scribes came, Mb 2:
and hauing heard them reaſoning toge-| 35:
ther, and perteiuing that he had anſwe⸗
red them well, aſked =_ which is the
firſt tommandement of all,
Jeſus anſwered him, The
firſt of al the tommandements isHeare,
O Ilrael, the TLoꝛd our God is one
29 And
Lod :
30 And thou ſhalt lone the Lozd thy
God with all thy heart, and with all
thyſoule, and with all thy minde, and
with all thy
commandement.
31 Andthe ſecond is like, namely this,
Thou ſhalt loue thy neighbour as thy
ſeife : there is none other commande⸗
ment greater then thele.
the Scribe ſaid vnto him,
Well maſter, thou haſtſaidthetruth :
foꝛ there is one God, and there is none
32 And
are Gods. And they maruailed at him.
Per buche.
Then come vnto humthe Sad - an.
ducees, which ſay there is no relurrett
on, and they aſked ping,
19 Maſter, Moſes wꝛote vnto vs,
It a mans bꝛother die, and leaue his
Wife behind him, and leaue no childꝛen,
that his brother ſhould take his wife,
and raiſe vp ſeed vnto his bꝛother.
20 Nod there were ſeuen bꝛethꝛen:
and the firſt tooke a wife, and dying left
reſurrection therefoze,
heauen.
not the God of the dead,
ſtrength is is the firſt
33 And
ä
21»
Chriſt Baud Lord. S. Marke. Hated for. Chr ſt.
Matth. 22.
41.
*Matth.23.
*Luke 21.
I.
A piece
of braſſe mo-
J ney, See
Math. 10.
9.
1 the
ſenenth part
of one piece
of that braſſe
money.
33 And to loue him with all the
heart, and with all the vnderſtanding.
and with all the ſoule, and with all the
ſtrength, and to loue his neighbour as
himſeife, is moze then all wholeburnt
offerings and A
34- And when Jeſus ſaw that he an⸗
ſwered difcreetly, hee ſaide vnto Him,
Thou art not far from thekingdome
of God. And no man after that durſt
aſke him any queſtion.
35 C *And Jeſus anſwered , and
ſaid, while hee taught in the Temple,
How ſay the Scribes that Chaltis the
ſonneof Dawmtd 2
36 Foꝛ Dauid himlelte ſaid by the ho-
ly Ghoſt, The Loꝛd ſaid to my Lozd,
Dit thou on a „til I make
thine enemies thy footſtoole,
37 Dauid therefoze Himſelfe calleth
him Lo2d, and whence is hee then his
lonne: And the common people heard
him gladly.
38 ¶ And he ſaid vnto them in his do⸗
ctrine, Beware ot the Scrives, which
loue to goe in long clothing, and loueſa-
lutations in the market plates,
39 And the chiete ſeates in the Syna⸗
— the vppermoſt roomes at
eaſts :
40 Which denoure widowes hou⸗
ſes, and foꝛ a pꝛetente make long pꝛay⸗
ers: Theſe ſhall receiue greater dam-
nation.
41 And Jeſus ſate oner againſt
the treaſurie, and beheld how the peo-
plecaſt || money into the treaſurie:and
many that were rich, caſt in much.
42 And there cameacertaine pooꝛe
widow, and ſhe thꝛew in two] mites,
which make a farthing.
43 Aud he CI NEIES
ples, and ſaith vnto them, yp Iſay
vnto you, that this pooze widow
colt mage — then all they which
F "al they didcaſt in oftheir a-
02 ;
boundance:butſhe ofher want, did taſt
in all that che had, euen allHerliuting,
CH al.
i Chriſt 2 — — of the Tem-
le: e perſecutions for the Goſpel : 10
ens bee preached —
tions: 14 that great calamities ſhall happen
to the lewes: 24 and the maner of his com-
ming to ludgement: 32 The houre wherc-
n knowen to none, euery man is to
watch and pray, chat we be not found vnpro-
uided, when he commeth to each one parti-
cularly by death.
N er
le, one of his diſci⸗
NI
vnto him, Ma⸗
V ſee what maner of
— 5 ſtones, and what buil-
2 And Yeſus anſwering, ſaid vnto
him, thou theſe great buildings:
there ſhall not be left one ſtone vpon an
other, that ſhal not be thzowendowne.
3 And as he late vpon the mount of
Oliues, ouer againſt the Temple ,
ter, and James, and John, and
dzew aſked him pꝛiuatelp,
4 Tell vs, when ſhalltheſe things
be: And what ſhalbe the ſigne when all
theſe things ſhalbe fulfilled
5 And Jeſus anſwering them, be-
gantoſay, Take heed leſt any man de⸗
vou.
6 Foꝛ many ſhal come in my Name,
ſaying, J am cChriſt: and ſhall deteiue
many.
7 And when pee ſhall Heare of
warres, and rumoꝛs of warres, be yee
nottroubled: Foꝛ ſuch ching muſt needs
8 Foꝛ nation ſhall riſe againſt na-
tion, and kingdome againſt kingdome:
and there ſhalbe earthquakes in diuers
plates, and there ſhall be famines, and
troubles: theſe are the beginnings of
ſoꝛrowes. |
9 C But take heed to your ſelues:
foꝛ they ſhall deliuer you vp to coun-
tels, and in the Synagogues pe ſhallbe
beaten, and ye ſhalbe bꝛought befoze ru-
lers and kings foꝛ my ſake, foꝛ a teſt
monpagainſt th
em.
10 And the Goſpel muſt firſt be pub-
liſhed among all nations.
11 But when they ſhall lead you,
anddeliner
foꝛe hand
ũ vp, take no thought be⸗
t er
5
2
Matth. 24
1.
Matth. 24.
[] 7he word |
in the ori-
Sinal ar.
perteth the
paines of a
woman in
trauaile.
Matth. 10.
19.
—
—
—_ Gl. __
Falſe
Chriſts. Chap. xiij. Watch and pray.
14 C*But when ye ſhall ſee the abo⸗
mination of delolation ſpoken of by
Daniel the pꝛophet, ſtanding where it
ought not (let him that readeth vnder-
ſtand) then let them that bein Jndea,
flee to the mountaunes:
15 And let him that is on the houſe
ee er
of his houſe. | 8
16 And let him that is in the ſield, not
turne backe againe foz to take vp his
garment.
17 But woe to them that are wi
— gineſuck in tho
18 And p2ay pe that pour flight bee
not in the winter.
19 Fozinthoſe dayes ſhall be afflictt-
on, ſuch as was not from the begin⸗
ning okthe creation which God created,
vnto this time, neither ſhall be.
20 And except that the Loꝛd had
choꝛtened thoſe dayes,no fleſh ſhould be
ſaued: but foz ——— whome he
hath choſen, he hath ſhoꝛtned the dates.
21 And then, if any man ſhall ſay
to pon, Toe, here is „ oz loe, hee
is : beleeue him not. 3
22 Fo: falſe Chꝛiſts and falſe pꝛo⸗
phets ſhall riſe, and ſhall ſhewe ſignes
and wonders, toſeduce, if it were pol⸗
ſible, enen the elect. |
* — behold, I haue
2etold you all things.
24 But in thole dayes, after that
tribulation, the Sunne ſhalbe darkned,
and the Moone ſhall not 2
25 And the Starres of heanen
fall, and the powers that are in heauen
ſhall be ſhaken.
26 And then ſhal they ſee the Sonne
of man comming in the cloudes, with
great power andglozy.
ſendhis Angels,
25
the foure winds,
pore of theearth, ts the vttermoſt part
28 Now
| 31 Heauenandearth ſhal
but my woꝛds ſhallnot
32 ¶ But ot that day and thathoure
knoweth no man, . the Angels
which are in heauen, neither the Son,
watch and 2
fo; yeknowrotwheathermets,
34 For the Sonne of man is 48a man ta⸗
king a farre iournep, who leit his houle,
and gaue o2ity to his ſeruants, and
to enery man his woꝛke, and comman-
but the Father.
33 Take pe heed,
ded the poꝛter to watch:
35 pe therefoze ( foꝛ ye knowe
not when the maſter ofthe houſe com-
meth, at Enen, oꝛ at midnight, oz at the
cocke crowing, oꝛ in the mozning.)
36 Leſtcomming ſuddenly, he finde
youfleeping.
9 .
37 And what J ſay vnto vou, J ſay
vnto all, Watch.
CHAP. XIII.
1A couſpiracie againſt Chriſt. 3 Precious oint-
ment is powred on his head by a woman. 10
Iudas ſelleth his maſter for money. 12 Chriſt
himſelfe foretelleth how he ſhall be betrayed
of one of his diſciples: 22 after the Paſſeouer
prepared, & caten,inſtituteth his Su
declareth aforchand the flight of all his diſc:
ples, and Peters deniall. 43 Iudas betrayeth
him with a kiſſe. 46 Hee is apprehended in
the garden, 53 Falſly accuſed , and impi-
ouſly condemned of the Iewes counſell: 65
ſhamefully abuſed by them: 66 and thriſe
denied of Peter.
SY taſtof the
w A
/ g<v.v <>
A chiete
| => 8
Fter two dapes was the
of vnleauened bꝛead: and
18 4
it take him by trat, and put him to
e that had in⸗
* |
why was this wat of the oyntment
T he Paſſeouer.
* Mat. 26.
14.
* Mat. 26.
17.
| [l Or, ſaerifi-
ced.
I Mar.26.
20.
|
i
—
and to ſay — one, rl
J And ane enen a
20 And he
6 And Jeſus ſaid, Let her alone,
why trouble pon her { Shee hath
wꝛought a good woꝛke on me. |
7 Foz ye haue the pooze withyou
alwayes, and whenſocuer ye will pee
may doe them good: -— —_—
alwayes.
$ She ath done what ſhecould: ſhe
rome ozehandto anoint my body to
3 _ _ — —
9 Uerely
euer this Go hir allo that
rowout the whole —— alſo
the hath on, ſhall be ſpoken of fo2 a
memoꝛiall of her.
10 C And Judas Jſcariot, one of
the twelue, went vntothechickePaieſts, |
to betray him vnto them.
11 And when they heard id they were o
Aid d, and pꝛomiſed to giue him money.
d —— — how he might conueni⸗
1 — C C*And the firſt day of vnleaue⸗
ned bꝛead, —— ey killed the Paſle⸗
ouer, his diſciples ſaid vnto him, Where
wilt thou thatwe goe, and pꝛepare, that
chou mapeſt eate the uer:
13 And he ſendeth fozth two of his
diſciples, and ſaith vnto them, Goe pee
to thecitie, and there ſhallmeetyou a
beben a pitcher of water: fol-
low him.
14 Andwhereloenerhe — goe in,
fap pee to the good man of the houſe,
The Maſter ſaith , Where is the gueſt
chamber, where j (hall eate thePaſſe-
oner with my
15 And he! will hew vou a large vp
per roome furniſhed, and pꝛepared:
theremake — fo: vs.
16 Andhi les went foꝛth, and
tame into — found as hee had
ſald vnto them: and they made readie
uer
ſate, and did tat, Je⸗
u, one of fell
betrap w
2
with me
you which
mee.
19 And they began to be 2
them dae eve
with me
21 The loans of man i gocth,
as it is wꝛitten ot him: but woe to that
e
is ſhed fo
did eate, Jeſus
25 Uer
And when they had ſung an
— 4
pe ſhall be o
hepheard, and the ſheepe ſhall be ſcat-
28 Butafter that J am riſen,J will
goe before vou into Galilee.
29 But Peter ſaid vnto him,
thoughal ſhalbe offended, yet vi not J.
30 And Yeſusſaith vntohim,Uerily
s mh vel the this day, euen in
5 trow twike,
ene meth
ſpakethe moꝛe vehement⸗
ly, 1 ould die —4 thee, J will
not denie thee in any wiſe. Likewiſe al-
ſo faid they all.
32.:*
was named Gethſemani, and
. here, 51
33 And hee tak
and James, and Jo
ligyy——
34- em, My ſo1 |
— EINTII Ion: —
35 ; Andhewentfomardalite, nd
e houre —+ paſſe
=
he
pe and pꝛap, leſt pee enter
1 into
S Marke. Chriſtslaſt Supper.
traped: Good were it fo: that man, if
vehadnener dent rant.
2 ( And as th
tooke byead, and b
4 Mat. 26.
d, and maker, 26.
19 5 — n out into the mount 1%
eſus ſaith vnto them. All 4.
ded becauſe of mee this
night: fo21t is waitten, J willſmite the
Al: |*Maz. 26,
37.
Match. 26.
nd 1
—
Chriſt berrayed. a Chap.xu1.
Peters deniall.
Mat. 26.
47.
"Mat. 26.
into temptation : The ſpirit truly is
ready, but the flech is weake.
39 Andagaine he went away, and
pꝛayed, and ſpake the ſame woꝛds.
40 And when he returned, he found
them aſleepe againe,(fo2 their eres were
heauie) neither wiſt they what to an-
ere him.
41 And he commeth the third time,
andſaith vnto them, Sleepe on now,
and take your reſt: it is enough, the
houre is tome, behold, the Son of man
is betrayed into the hands of ſinners.
4-2 Riſe vp, let vs goe, Loe, he that
betrayeth me, is at hand.
43 C*Andimmediately, while hee
pet ſpake, tommeth Judas, one ot the
twelue, and with him a great multitude
with ſwoꝛds, and ſtaues, froni the chieke
Pꝛieſts, and the Dcribes,+the Elders.
44 And he that betrayed him, had
giuen them a token, ſaping, Whomſoe⸗
uer J ſhall kiſſe, that ſame is he; take
him, and lead him awap ſafely.
45 And alloone as he was tome, he
goeth ſtraightway to him, and ſayeth,
Maſter, Maſter, and kiſſed him.
46 And ch layed their hands
on him, and tooke him.
47 And one of them that ſtood by,
dꝛew a ſwoꝛd, and ſmote a ſeruant of the
high Pꝛieſt, and cut off his care.
48 And Yeſus anſwered, ſaid vnto
the, Are ye come out as againſtatheete,
with ſwoꝛds, e with ſtaues to take me:
49 J was daily with you in the
Temple, teaching, and yee tooke me
not but the Scriptures muſt be fulfilled.
50 Andthey all foꝛſooke him, c fled.
51 And there followed him a tertaimne
yong man, hauing a linnen cloth caſt a⸗
bout his naked body, and the yong men
laid hold on hum.
52 And he left the linnen cloth, and
fled from them naked.
5 C*And thry led Jeſus away to
the high Peſt , and With him were al⸗
ſembled all the chiefe Pꝛieſts, and the
Elders, and the Scribes,
54 And peter followed him afarre
off, euen into the pallate of the high
Pateſt : and he ſate with the ſeruants,
and warmed himſelfe at the fire.
55 * AndthechiekePzieſts,andall
counſell ſought foꝛ witneſle againſt Je-
ſus, to put him todeath,#foundnone.
56 Fo2 many bare falſe witneſſe a-
gainſt him, but their witneſſe agreed
not together.
57 And there aroſe certaine , and
bare falſe witneſſeagainſthim,ſaying,
58 We heard him ſay, J will deſtroy
this Temple that is made with hands,
and within thꝛee dayes J will build an⸗
other made without hands.
59 But neither lo did their witnelle
2 2 gh Prieſt ſtood vp in
60 And the ood
the mids, and ak Jeſus, ſaying, An-
ſwereſt thou nothing : What is it
which thele witneſſe againſt thee :
But he held his peace, and anſwe⸗
red nothing. Againe, the high Pꝛieſt al
ked him, and ſaid vnto him, Art thou
the Chꝛiſt, the ſonne ofthe Bleſſed⸗
62 And Jeſusſaid, Jam: and pee
ſhall ſee the lonne of man ſitting on the
right hand of power, and comming in
the clouds of heauen.
63 Then the high Pueſt rent his
clothes, and ſaith, What neede we any
further witneſſes:
64 Bee haue heard the blaſphemp:
what thinke pee: And they all tcondem⸗
ned him to be guilty of death.
65 And ſome beganne to ſpit on him,
and to touer his fate, and to buffet him,
and to ſay vnto him, Pꝛophetie: And
the ſeruants did ſtricke him with the
palmes oftheir hands.
66 C*And as Peter was beneath
in the palace, there tommeth one of the
maides of the high 5
67 And when the ſaw Peter war-
Mat. 24.
30.
* Mat. 26.
69.
ning himſelte, ſhe looked vpon him, and
ſaid, And thou alſo waſt with Jeſusof
reth.
68 But hee denied, ſaying, J know
not, neither vnderſtand J what thou
ſayeſt. And he went out into the pozch,
„55255 4%ũj % : K : ——«»U— c K:
and the tocke crew.
69 And a maide ſaw him againe,
and beganne to ſay to them that ſtood
by, This isoneofthem,
70 And he denied it againe. And a
little after , they that ſtood by ſaid a-
gaine to Peter, Durely thou art oneof
them: foꝛ thou art a Galilean, and thy
ſpeach agreeth thereto.
71 But he beganne to cutſe and to
ſweare, ſaying, I know not this man of
whom pee ſpeake.
72 * And the ſecond time the cocke
trew: and Peter called to minde the
woꝛd that Jeſus ſaid vnto him, Befoze
the cocke crow twile, thou ſhalt denie
meth2ile. And when he thought there⸗
* Mat. 26.
75.
1[9r he wept
abundantly,
or he began
to wept,
on, he wept. |
be wer CHAP.
— —
m—_
— —_
.
Barabbas releaſed.
arke.
SM
Chriſtcrucified.
Matth. 27.
Is
|
CHAT. XV.
leſus brought bound, and accuſed before Pi-
late. 15 Vpon the clamour of the common
people, the murderer Barabbas is looſed, and
leſus deliuered vp to be crucified: 17 hee i
crowned with thornes, 19 ſpiton , and moc-
ked: 21 fainteth in bearing his croſſe: 27
hangeth betweene two theeues, 29 ſuffreth
the triumphing reproches of the lewes: 39
but ables by the Centurion, to bee the
Sonne of God: 43 and is honourably bu-
ried by Ioſeph.
, Y/ P/ ve
FR" Co
40 32
7 a 3 5
(the Elders and Dcribes,
uo che whole Councell,
and bound Jeſus, and caried him a-
wap, and deliuered hun to Pilate.
2 And pay aſked him, Art thou
the King of the Jewes : And hee an⸗
ſwering. ſaid vnto him, Thou ſapeſt it.
3 AndthechiekePeſts accuſed him
of manythings : butheeanſweredno-
thing.
4 * And Pilate aſked him againe,
ſaying, Anſwereſt thou n be-
os tg they witneſle a⸗
9" But Yelus pet anſwered nothing,
ſo that ilãte marueiled.
6 Nowat that Feaſt he releaſed vn ·
to them one pꝛiloner, whomſoeuer they
deſired. f |
And there was one named Ba⸗
rabbas , which lay bound with 1
that had made inſurrection with Him,
who had committed murder in thein-
ſurrection.
3 Andthe multitude alowd,
began to delire him to doe ds he had tuer
done vnto them.
9 But Pilate anſwered them, ſay-
ing, Will 5 releaſe vnto you the
King ofthe Pewes*
ee —1— the chiekc
lo ( Fo2
BOAT 5a delinered him fo2 enuie.)
11 But thechiefe Pzieſts mooued the
people, that hee ſhould rather releaſe
Barabbas vnto them.
12 And plate anſwered, and laid a-
gaine vnto them, What will yee then
that J ſhall do vnto him whom pe call
the Ring of the Jewes :
e him.
14 Then Pilate ſaide vnto them,
_ |
ich witha reed, and did ſpit vpon him, and
. 13 And theycried out againe, Cruti he
why, what exit hath hee done: And
Se n. _ Ty,
15 CAndſoPilate, willing to con-
tent the people, releaſedBarabbas vn-
tothem, and deuuered Jeſus, when he
had ſtourged him to be crucified,
16 And the ſouldiers led him away
into the hall. called Pꝛetoꝛum and they
tall together the whole band.
17 And they clothed him with pur-
ple, and platted a crowne of thoznes,
and put it about his head,
13 And to ſalute him, Haile
Ring okthe Jewes.
19 And they ſmote him on the head
bo wing their knees, woꝛſhipped him.
20 And when they had mocked him,
they tooke off the purple from him, and
put his owne clothes on him, and led
him out to truciſie him.
21 And they compell one Simon
aach 2 2 fMleran-
7 0 2
der and Nutus, to beare his Croſſe,
22 And they bzing him vnto the
place Golgotha, w ts, being inter⸗
pꝛeted, the plate of a ſkull,
23 And they gaue him to dzinke,
wine mingled with myꝛrhe: but he re⸗
teiued it not.
24 And when they had crucified
him, they parted his garments, caſting
lots vpon them, what euery man
Nas our:
2 , and
crucified him.
26 And the ſuperſcription of his ac-
was Waittenouer, THE KING
OF _ — *
27 with crucifie two
other on his left.
ſaid among
„He ſaued others,
Ter Ch the King of
2
deſcend now —
map
—
—
—_—_
—_
n —
Chriſts death,
Chap ;
and reſurrection.
— —
may ſee and beleeue : And they that
werecructfied with him, reuiled him.
33 And when the lixth houre was
come, there was ouer the
whole land, vntill the ninth houre.
34 Andat the ninth houre , Jeſus
cryed with a loude voice, ſaying,* Elot,
Elot, lamaſabachthani: which is, being
interpzeted, My God, my God, why
haſt thou fozſakenme
35 And ſome of them thatſtoodby,
—— 8388 6-52
36 And one ranne, and filled a ſpunge
full of vineger, and put it on a reed, and
gaue him to dꝛinke, ſaying, Let alone,
let vs ſee whether Elias will come to
take him downe.
37 And Jelus cryed with a loude
| voice, and gane vpthe
38 And the valle of the —
— e topto the
ome.
39 ¶ And when the Centurion which
e on 2 r Bethe 2 he
lard, n a ches man was the Sonne
0
40 There were alſo women loo-
OT on afarre off, — —
ary Magdalene, ry the mo⸗
ther of James the leſſe, and of Joſes,
and Salome: |
41 Who alſo when Hee was in Ga-
— 1 — doe
„and manp other women
came vp with him vnto Hieruſalem.
42 C * And now when the euen
was come, (becauſe it was the Pꝛepa⸗
ration, that is, the dap befoze the Sab-
bath)
' 43 Joſeph of Arimathea, an ho-
3 — kl which alſo waited
fo: the kingdome of God, came, and
went in boldly vnto Pilate, and craued
wy ot
44 AndPilatemarueiledifhewere
already dead, and calling vnto him the
hadbeenes 2 a
an .
45 And when he knew it ofthe Cen-
turion, he gaue the — — —
46 And hee bought fine linnen, and
tooke him downe, and wꝛapped him in
the linnen, and laide him in a ſepulchꝛe,
which was hewen outof a rocke, and
rolled a ſtone vnto the dooze of the ſe⸗
Ma f Joſe
2 SE —
CHAP. XVI.
1 An Angel declareth the reſurrection of Chriſt
to three women. 9 Chriſt himlſelfe appea-
reth to Mary Magdalene: 12 to two going
into the countrey: 14 then, to the A
ſtles, 15 whom he ſendeth foorth topreach
the Goſpel: 19 and aſcendeth into heauen.
* :
arp.\& therof James, and Sa-
2 Tay lome, had bought ſweete
ſpices, that they might come and an-
ointhim
2 *And very earlyin the mozning, |
the firſtday ofthe week they came vnto
cheſepricheartheriingofthefunne:
3 > — among themſelues,
who ſhall toll vs away the ſtone from
Dn upon eo Lone theyk
4 en they looked, they ſaw
that the ſtone was rolled away) foꝛ it
was very great.
5 And entring into the ſepulchꝛe,
they ſawe a young man fitting on the
t ſide , clothed in along white gar-
ment, and they were affrighted,
6 And hee ſayth vnto them, Be not
ed pe ſeeke Jeſus of Nazareth,
not here: behold the place berg cher
no 2 behold the place e they
laide him.
7 But goe your wap, tell his diſci-
ples, and Peter, that hee goeth befoze
youinto Galile, there ſhall ye ſee him,
asheſaid vnto you.
3 And they went out quickely, and
fledde from the ſepulchꝛe, foꝛ they trem⸗
bled, and were amazed, neither ſayd
they any thing to any man, foꝛ they
were afraid
9 Now when leſus Wãs riſen ear⸗
lp, le her andere; appea⸗
red firſt to e, *outof
whom he had caſt ſeuen deuils.
Io And ſhe went and told them that
had beene with him, as they mourned
and wept.
11 And they, when they had heard
that he was aliue, and had beene ſeent
of her, beleeued not.
12 ¶ Atter that. — —
ther fozme*vnto two ol them, as they
walked, and went into the tountrey.
13 And they — tolde it vnto
the reũdue, neither fened they them.
Luk. 24.1
ioh. 20.1.
*Tohn 20.
11.
* Mat. 26.
32.
ohn 20.
14
Luke 8. 2.
*Luke 24.
13.
F CA.
A
1
1
"ik:
18
Si
+ }
4 'N fi
} wi"!
4
1 W *
4! "3 in
, 1
4 4 a
1 TIF
7 1
11 4 «AE
| 91 «
1 |
if Ty
} l
i
14 1
1. 1 | "F
4 Kt 1.
Vnbeliele reproued. S Luke.
Chriſts aſcenſion.
* Luk. 24.
36. iohn 20
_— — . . ĩ« ð—?—g22 A —U— „ —— ——— — — ES -
Joh. 12.48
Act. 16.18
pbꝛaided them with their vnbeliefe ,
ſinto ali the woꝛld, and pꝛeach the Goſpel
14 C*Afterwardhe appeared vnto
the eleuen, as they ſate at meat, and —
hardneſſe of heart, becauſe they belee-
ued not them, which had ſeene himat-
terhewas riſen.
15 *Andhe laid vnto them, Goe pee
to euerp creature.
16 He that beleeueth and is baptized,
ſhalbe ſaued, but he that beleeueth not,
ſhall be damned.
follow them
17 And thele ſignes
that beleeue, In my Name hallthey| w
caſt out denils the chall ſpeake with
= "They hat take vp ferpents,and
I ,and
if they rem, eee it hall
not pon, ap hot toy ands on
the ey ſhall retouer.
19 T Socden abter che Land had ſpo-
ken vnto them, he was reteiued vp into
— and ſate on the right hand of
2 And went foozth,
ched —. 2 22
them, *andconfirming the woꝛde
_ following, Amen,
(SE N
e
bl The Goſpel accor = ro 8. Luke.
. L
The Preface of Luke to his whole Goſpel.
_ 5 The conception of Iohn the Baptiſt, 26 and
of Chriſt. 39 The prophecie of Elizabeth,
and of Mary, concerning Chriſt. 57 The nati-
uitie & circumciſion of lohn. 67The prophe-
ſie of Zachary both of Chriſt,76 and of lohn.
Dꝛaſmuch as many
haue taken in hande
2 Euen as theydelivered them vn⸗
to vs, which from the beginning were
eye - . witneſles,+miniſtersof _ wozd:
3 It ſeemed good to me alſo *
had perfect vnderſtanding of —
kromthe — —
— Thatth —
ou
2 — of thoſe things wherein thou his
haſt beneinſtructed.
5 C Here ws in the of
Herode 228 udea,
a certaine Pꝛieſt, named
Zacharias, of thecourſe Po Abia, and
his wife was of the daughters of Aa-
ron, andhername was
6 Andthey were both righteous be⸗
foꝛe God, Walking in all the Comman⸗
dements and ozdinances of the Loꝛd,
blameleſle.
5
7 And they had no childe, becauſe
that Elizabeth was barren, and they
r
n 0
exetuted the — office befoꝛe God in
che oꝛder or
g According to the cuſtome of the
Pꝛieſts office, his lot was to burne m-
Je mas
e |
1o And the whole multitude of che
—— were — — without, at the
w 1755 appeared vnto him an
Angel of the Loꝛd, —— on
right fideo the Aitarof intenſe. We
12 And when Zacharias ſawe him,
ee was — — —— fell vpon
z But the Angel laid vnto him,
— thy wife E reed
bearethee a ſonne, and thou ſhalt call
name John.
and glad-
11 2 w his
light of
rael ſhall hee turne to the Loꝛd
wombe.
16 — chioen of „
17 And
A 2.4
Act. 28.5.
Act. 28.8.
Luk. 24.
31.
Heb. 2.4.
Exo. 30.7.
leuit. 16.17
— EIT
*
An Angelis ſentto Chap. the virgin Mary.
| 17 And hee ſhall gor befoze him in in thy wombe, and bzing foꝛth aſonne,
theſpiritandpower ol Elias, to turne and ſhaltcallhisname Jeſus,
| the hearts ofthe fathers to the childzen,| | 32 Heſhall be great, and ſhall be cal-
19:4. and the dilobedient||to the wiſedome of led the ſonne of the Higheſt , and t
the iuſt to make ready a people pꝛepared Toꝛd God ſhall gine vnto him the
fo: the Loꝛd. thꝛone ot his father Dauid.
13 And Zacharias ſaid vnto the | 33 And hee ſhall reigne oner the Du.
Angel, whereby ſhall I know this : [houſe of Jacob foz euer, and of his
Foꝛ I am an old man, and my wife kingdome there ſhall be no end.
well ſtriken in peeres. 34 Then ſaid Marie vnto the An⸗
19 And the Angel anſwering , ſaid| gel, how ſhall this be, ſeeing J know
vnto him, J am Gabꝛiel that ſtand in not a man⸗
the pꝛeſente of God, and am ſent to 35 And the Angel anſwered and ſaid
ſpeake vnto thee, and to ſhewthee theſe vnto her, The holy Ghoſt ſhall tome
glad tidings. vpon thee, and the power of the higheſt
20” And behold, thou ſhalt be dumbe, (hall ouerſhadow thee. Therefoze alſo
and not able to ſpeake, vntill the day that holy thing which ſhall bee bozne
that theſe things ſhall bee perfoz-| ok thee, ſhall bee called the ſonne of
| med, becauſe thou beleeueſt not my | God.
woꝛds, which ſhall bee fulfilledin their| | 3s And behold, thy couſin Elizabeth,
ſeaſon. ſhe hath alſo conceined a ſonne in her
21 And the people waited foz Za-| old age, and this is the ſirt moneth with
charias, andmaruelled that hee taried her, who was called barren,
ſo _— le. 37 Foz with God no thing ſhall be
22 And when he tanie out, he could |vnpoſſible.
— — they percei-| | 38 And Marie ſaid , Behold the
ued that he had ſeene a viſion in the tem handmade of the Lozd, beitvnto me
ple: foꝛ he beckened vnto them, and re⸗ attoꝛding to thy woꝛd: and the Angel
mained ſpeechleſſe. F departed from her.
| 23 And it tame to paſſe, that as ſoone | 39 And Marte aroſe in thoſedayes,
as the dayes of his miniſtration were and went into the Hill countrey with
accompliſhed , he departed to hisowne| | haſte,into a citicof Juda,
houſe. | | | 40 Andentredintothehouſeof Za⸗
24 And after thoſe dayes his wife charias, and ſaluted Eltzabeth.
Elizabeth conceiued, and hid her ſeife 41 And it tame to paſſe that when
| fine moneths, ſaping, Eliʒabeth heard the ſalutation of Ma⸗ |
| 25 Thus hath the Lozd dealt with rie, the babe leaped in her wombe, and
| me in the dayes wherein he looked on | Elizabeth was filled with the holy
| me, to take away my repꝛoch among | Ghoſt, 4)
men, 42 And ſhe ſpake ont With a loud
26 And in the ſirt moneth, the Angel |voyce, and ſaide, 2Bleſſed art thou a-
Gabꝛiel was ſent from God, vnto ati mong women, and bleſſed is the fruite
tie of Galilee, named Nazareth, of thy wombe.
27 To a birgine eſpouſed to a man | 43 And whence is this to me, that
whoſe name was Joleph, o the houſe the mother of my Loꝛd ſhould come to
of Dauid, and the virgins name was mee
arie. 44 Fon loe, aſſoone as the voice of
28 Andthe Angel tame in vnto her, thy ſalutation ſounded in mine eares,
1--,5-«i- and ſaid, Haile chou that art highly fa⸗ the babe leaped in my wombe foꝛ toy.
a er- uoured, the Loꝛd is with thee :2Blefſed| | 4-5 Andbleſſedis cheſthat beleeued. 9»
%-30. | 29 And when che ſaw hum, ſhe was things, which were told her krom the
troubled at his ſaying, and caſt in her Toꝛd. :
minde what maner of ſalutation this | 45 And Marie ſaid , My ſoule doth
ſhould be. magnifie the Loꝛd. *
30 And the Angel ſaid vnto her, 47 And my ſpirit hath reidyted in
Fearenot, Marie, foꝛ thou haſt found God my ſauiour.
fauour with God. 48 Foz heehath regarded the low
*Eſai,7.2.4 | 31 *Andbehold, thou ſhalt conteine [eſtate of His —— : fo2 1 —
& 2 |
1
' 4
4
4
©;
4
4
:
*
———Uf—— —— — —2 — 2 — a - \
—_— _ . PR FI —
r ſong.
|
ere. 31.
3.20.
| *Plal.132.
o. gen. 17.
19.
—
a
or, bing.
Maries long.
7
from hentefooꝛth all generations ſhall |
callme bleſſed. — =
49 Foz he that ts mighty hath done
to mee great things, and Holy is his
Name, |
50 And — mercy is on them that
feare him, from generation to genera-
tion.
51 *Hee hath ſhewed ſtrength with
his arme, he hath ſcattered the pzoud,
in the imagination oftheir hearts.
52 He hath put downe the mighty
from their ſeates, and exalted them of
low degree.
53 Het hath filled the hungry with
good things, and the rich hee hath ſent
emptie away. |
54 Hee hath holpen his ſeruant J\-
racl, in remembꝛante ot his mercy,
55 As he ſpake to our fathers, to A-
bꝛaham, and to his ſeed foꝛ euer.
56 And Marpabode with her about
thꝛee moneths, and returned to her
owne houſe.
57 NowElizabeths full time came,
that ſhee ſhould be delinered , and ſhee
bꝛought fooꝛth a ſonne.
58 And her neighbours and her tou⸗
ſins heard how the Lozd had ſhewed
great mercy vpon her, and they reiop⸗
ced with Her.
59 And it came to paſſe that on the
eight day they came to circumciſe the
childe, and they called Him Zacharias,
after the name ok his father.
— — his mother anſwered, and
ſaid Not ſo, but he ſhalbe called John.
6 And they laid vnto her, There is
none of thy kinred that is called by this
name.
62 And they made ſignes to his fa-
ther, how he would haue him called.
63 And he aſked foꝛ a writing table,
and wꝛote His name is John:
and they marueiled all.
64. And his mouth was opened im⸗
mediatly, and his tongue looſed, and hee
ſpake, and pꝛaiſed God.
65 And keare tame on all that dwelt
round about „and all theſe || ſay-
ings werenotfedab2zoadthozowout all
the hill tountrey of Judea.
66 And all theythat had heard them,
layde them vp in their hearts, ſaping,
What maner ofchilde ſhal this be? And
the hand of the Loꝛd was with him,
67 And his father Zacharias was
filled with the holy Ghoſt, and pꝛophe⸗
lied, ſaying,
68 Bleſſed bee the Loꝛd God of Il
rael, foꝛ hee hath viſited and redeemed
his people, an 1
69 And railed vp an hoꝛne
ſaluation foꝛ vs, in the houſe o
uant 2455 lp 8
Te elpake bythe mouth of his
holy Pzophets, which haue bene ſince
the woꝛld began:
71 That wee ſhould be ſaued from
our enemies, and from the hand of all
chat hate vs,
72 To pertoꝛme the merty pꝛomiſed
to our 8, and to remember his
holy Couenant,
73 The oath which he ware to our
father Abzaham,
74 Lhathee would grant vnto vs,
that wee beeing delivered out of the
hands ofourenemies, might ſerue him
without feare, |
75 n holineſſe and teouſneſſe
betoꝛe him, all che dayes ok our lite.
76 Andthou childe ſhalt bee called
the Pꝛophet of the Higheſt : foꝛ thou
ſhalt goe befoze the face of the Lozdto
pꝛepare his wayes,
77 To giue knowledge ofſaluation
vnto his people, by the remiſſion of
eirfinnes,
78 Thꝛough the || tender mercy of
our God, whereby the || day-ſpzing |
from on high hath viſited vs,
79 To giue 25 them that ſit in
darknes, and in the ſhadow ok death, to
guide our feet into the way of peace.
$0 Andthe childe grew, and wared
ſtrong in ſpirit, and was in the deſerts,
till the day ofhis ſhewing vntd Jſrael,
. II.
Auguſtus taxeth all the Romane Empire : 6
The natiuitie of Chriſt: 8 one Angel relateth
it to the ſhepherds: 13 many ſing praiſes to
God for it. 21 Chriſt is circumciſed. 22 Mary
purified: 28 Simeon and Anna prophecie
of Chriſt : 40 ho increaſeth in wiſdome,
46 queſtioneth in the Temple with the do-
ctours, 51 and is obedient to his parents.
. ND it came to paſſe in
yy, thoſe dayes , that there
4 went out a decree from
A that all
che wond ſhould
2 LIES taring was firſt made
whẽCyꝛenius was gouernoꝛ of Syztia)
3 And all went to bee taxed, euerp
one into his owne titie.
4 And Joſeph alſo wẽt vp fro Galilee,
|
out
. 18
ſer-
lor fer.
[] Or, bowelr
of the mercy.
riſmg , or
branch, Z ac.
3. 8. ſay 11.
1.malach,q.
2. mb. 24.
17.
25
—
Chriſtis borne. Chap. ij
Simeons long.
r, the
nig ht wat-
cher.
os
John 742
|
out ofthe citie of Nazareth, into Ju⸗
dea, vnto the* citie of Dauid is
called 8
ÞPary el
pouſed wife, being great with I
6 And ſo it was, that while they
were there, the dayes were actompliſh⸗
ling clothes, and laid him in a manger,
— roome toꝛthem in
e Inne.
$ And there were in the lame coun⸗
trey ſhepheardsabiding in ß field
ing watch ouer their flocke by night.
9 And loe, the Angel of the Lozd
came vpon them, and the glozy of the
Lo2dſhoneroundaboutthem,andthey
were ſoꝛe afraid.
10 And the Angel laid vnto them,
Feare not: Foz behold, Þ bꝛing you
good tidings of great ioy, Which ſhallbe
to all people.
11 Foꝛ vnto vou is boꝛne this dap, in
the titie of Dauid, a Sauiour, which is
Chailt the Loꝛd. |
12 And this ſhall be a ſigne vnto vou;
pee ſhall find the babe wꝛapped in ſwad-
ling clothes lying in a manger. .
13 And ſuddenly there was with the
Angel a multitude of the heauenly
hoſte pzaiſing God,andſaying,
14 Gloꝛy to Godin the higheſt, and
on earth peace, good wil towards men.
gels wert gone away from them into
ere gone away from them
heauen, the ſhepheards ſaidoneto ano⸗
ther, Let vs now goe euen vnto Beth-
lehem, and ſee this thing which is come
to paſſe, which the Loꝛd made
— with haſte, and
16 An came am
found Mary and Joſeph, and the babe
lying ina manger.
17 Andwhen they haditenet, hep
made knowen ab:oadthe 10948790
was told them, concerning this child.
13 And all they that heard it, wonde⸗
5 o on
em e ſhep . |
19 But Mary kept all theſe things,
and pondered them in her heart.
20 Andthe ſhepheard
9 977 ny ep re
thatthey hadheardandſeene,asitwas
told vnto them.
$returned,glo-| |
came to paſſe, as theAn-| uatio
And when eight dayes were ac-
|
compliſhed foꝛ the tirtumtiſing of the
childe, his name was called Jeſu
which was ſo named of the Angel be⸗
fozehe was conceinedin the wombe.
2 AndWhenthedayes of her puri⸗
wer , 200 |
2 — ; to pꝛeſent him A
23 (Asit is wiittenin e
Lozd, *Euery male that openech the
| Pp e
wombe, ſhalbe called holy to the Loꝛd)
24 And to offer a ſacrifice
: ofrer a ſacrifice accoz ;
Karp
, due 5 0 tw whe
keep-| |yong pigeons, PO
25 Andbehold, there wasamianin
Hieruſalem, Whoſe name was Sime-|
on, and the ſame man was inſt and de-
uout, waiting foꝛ the conſolation of Il
— : and the holy Ghoſt was vpon
26 Anditwasrenealedvntohimby
the holy Ghoſt, that he ſhouldnot ſee
death, befoze He had ſeene the Lozds
fthe Lawe,
hee him vp in his
God, and laid,
29 Toꝛd now letteſt thou thy ſer-
— peace, accozding to thy
zo Foz mine eyes haue ſcene thy ſal-
n.
31 Which thou ared befoze
arte wy g
32, A light to lighten the Gentiles,
and the gloꝛy ol thy people Ilrael.
And Jo! won rp nd
ere ſpo⸗
kenof him. ,
34- And Dimeon bleſſed them , and
ſaid vnto Marie his mother, Behold, |
child is ſet foꝛ the kall andriſing a⸗
gaine of many in Ilrael: and toꝛ a ſigne
which ſhall be ſpoken againſt,
35 Mea aſwoꝛd ſhall pearcethozow
thy owne ſoule alſo) that the thoughts
of many hearts may be reuealed.
36 And there was one Anna a Pꝛo⸗
pheteſle , the daughter ol phanuel, of
the tribe ol Aler ſhe was oka great age,
and had liued with an hul band ſeuen
yeeres from her
virginitie.
37 And ſhe was a widowofabout
J |
foureſcoze and —_ peeres, which de⸗ |
: 3
parted
|
1
—
iſt obedient,
S Luke. Iohns p reaching
parted not from the Temple. but ſerued
God With faſtings and pꝛayers night
and dap.
33 And che comming in that inſtant,
gaue thankes likewiſe vnto the Loꝛd,
and ſpake ol him to al them that looked
foꝛ redemption in em.
39 And when they had perkoꝛmed all
things attoꝛding to the Lawe of the
Lod, they returned into Galilee, to
their owne titie Nazareth,
40 And the child grew, and waxed
ſtrong in ſpirit filled with wiledome,
and the grace of God was vpon hin.
41 Now his parents went to Hieru-
ſalem * euery peere, at the feaſt of the
ſſeouer.
42 And when he was twelue peeres
old, they went vp to Hieruſalem, after
the cuſtome of the feaſt.
43 And when they had fulfilled the
dayes, as they returned, the chtlde Je-
ſus taried behind in Hieruſalem, and
Joſeph and his mother knew not of it.
44 But they ſuppoſinghim to haue
bene in the company. went a daiestour-
ney, and they ſonght him among their
kinſefolke and acquaintance.
45 Aud when they found him not,
they turned backe agame to Hieruſa-
lem, ſeeking him.
4-6 And it came to paſſe, that after
thꝛee daies they foundhimin the Tem-
ple, ſitting in the midſt of the Doctours,
both hearing them, and aſking them
queſtions.
47 Andallthat heard him were a-
— at his vnderſtanding, and an⸗
weres.
48 And when they lawe him, they
were amazed: and his mother ſaid vn⸗
to him, Sonne, why haſt thou thus
dealt with vs: Behold, thy father and
haue ſought thee ſozrowing.
4-9 And he ſaid vnto them, Howis it
that ye ſought me? Wilt yee not that J
mult bee about my fathers buſineſſe⸗
50 Andthey vnderſtood notthe ſay⸗
ing which heſpake vnto them.
51 And he went downe with them,
and came to Nazareth , and was ſub-
iect vnto them: But his mother kept
all theſe ſapingsin her heart.
52 And Jeſus intreaſed in wiſedom
= — , and in fauour with God
n.
CRAP. UL
—
—
teſtimonie of Chriſt. zo Herode impriſoneth
lohn. 21 Chriſt baptized, receiueth teſtinony
from heauen, 23 The age, and genealogie
of Chriſt, from loſeph vpwards.
e Ow in the fifteenth k
N RS z of thereigne of Libertus
z Ceſar, Pontius Pilate be-
| ing Gouernour of Judea,
t erode being Tetrarch
of Galilee, and his bꝛother Philip Te⸗
eee e th
5 e 7
trarch of Abilene, 5 vom”
2 Annas and has being the
Een
1
wilderneſle, _
3 And he tame into all the tountrey
about Joꝛdane, pꝛeaching the ——
of repentance, foꝛ the remiſſiõ of linnes,
4 Asitis wꝛitten in the book of the
words of Eſaias the Pꝛophet, ſaying,
_ — — — crying 01 89 _—
a pe the way of the Lozd,
make his paths ſtraight, |
5 Euerp valley ſhall be filled, and e⸗
uery mountaine and hill halbe bzought
low, and the crooked ſhall bee made
ſtraight , and the rough wayes ſhall be
made lmooth.
6 And all fleſh ſhal ſee the ſaluation
of God.
7 Then ſaid hee to the multitude
that tame foꝛth to bee baptized of him,
WP %
N
— vou to flee from the wꝛath to
$ Bung toꝛth therfoꝛe fruits||woz-
thy of repentance, and begin not to ſay⸗
withinyour ſelues, We haue Abzaham
to our father: Foꝛ I ſay vnto you, that
God is able of ſtones to raiſe vp
chuldꝛen vnto Abꝛaham. |
And now alſo the axe is laid vnto
the root ot the trees: Euery tree there⸗
foꝛe which bzingeth not foozth good
— hewen downe, and caſt into the
10 And the people acked him ſaying,
.
ſhall we doe:
13 And he ſald vnto them, Exatt no
The preaching and baptiſme of Iohn: 13 His
mopethen thatwhichisappointedyon.
; IA And
—
O generation of vipers, who hath Mat. 3.7.
—_
baptiſme. Chriſt Chap. 1 his genealogie.
*. put no
man in feare.
IU Ir allows
| s
ned or deba-
ted.
„Mat. 3. 11
- Mat. 3.
13.
ö
|
14 And the ſouldiers likewiſe de-
mandedofhim, ſaying, And what ſhall
we doe: Andheſaid vnto them, Doe
violence to no man, neither accuſe any
faiſely,#be content with pour wages.
15 Andas the people were [in expec⸗
tation, and all men muſed in their
hearts of John, whether he were the
Chuſt oꝛ not:
16 John anſwered , ſaying vnto
them all, I indeede baptizeyou with
water, but one mightier then J com-
meth, the latchet of whole ſhoves Jam
not woꝛthy to vnlooſe, he ſhall bãptiʒe
vou with ce Joe Ghoſt, and with fire.
17 Whoſe fanne is in his hand, and
he will thozowly purge his flooze, and
will gather the wheat into his garner,
but the chaffe he will burne with fire
vnquencheable.
13 And many other things in his ex⸗
hoꝛtation pꝛeached he vntothe people.
19 But Herode the Tetrarch being
repꝛooued by him foꝛ Herodias his bꝛo⸗
ther Philips wife, and foꝛ all the enils
which Herode had done,
20 Added yet this aboue all, that he
ſhut vp John in pꝛiſon.
21 Now when all che people were
baptrzed,* and it tame to paſſe that Je⸗
ſas alſo being bapttzed,and pꝛaying, the
heauen was opened:
22 And the holy Ghoſt deſtended in
a bodily ſhape like a Doue vpon him,
and a voice came from heauen, which
ſaid , Thou art my beloued ſonne, in
thee Jam wellpleaſed.
23 And Jeſus himſelfe began to be
about thirty peeres of age, being (as
was ſuppoſed) the ſonne of Joleph,
which was che ſonne of Heli,
24 which was the ſonne ofMatthart,
which was the ſonneof Lem,which was
the ſonne of Melchi, Which was the ſonne
of Janna, which was che ſonne of Jo⸗
ſeph.
__ Which was the ſonne of
thias, which was the ſonne of Ainos,
which was the ſonne of Naum, which
was the ſonne of Eſli , Which was che
ſonne of Magge,
26 Which was che ſonne of Maath,
which was the ſonne of Matthathias,
which was the ſonne of Semei, Which
was che ſonne of Joſeph, which was che
ſonne of Juda,
27 Which was che ſonne of Joanna.
which was che ſonne of Rheſa , which
was che ſonne of Zozobabel, which was
the donne of Salathiel 1 which was che
ſonne of Peri, |
28 Which was the ſonne of Melchi,
which was che ſonne of Addi, which
Was che ſonne of Coſam , which was che
— of Elmodam, which was che ſonne
ot Er,
29 Which was the ſonne of Joſe,
Which was the ſonne of Eliezer, which
was he ſonne of Jozm „which was the
— ol Patthat, which was che ſonne of
em,
39 Which was che ſonne of Simeon,
which was the ſonne of Juda, which
was the ſonne of Joſeph, Which was the
ſonne of Jonan „which was che ſonne of
Eliakini,
31 Which was the ſonne of Melea,
which was e nne of Henam, which
22 the A a0 — which vas
the ſonne d an, which was che ane
of Damd,
32 Which was che ſonne of Jeſſe which
was che ſonne of Obed, Which was th-
ſonne of Booz, which was che ſonne of
_ „Which was che ſonne of Na-
anon,
33 Which was the ſonne of Amina-
dab-, which was che ſonne of Aram,
which was the ſonne of Eſrom, Which
was che one of Phares, Which was the
ſonne of Juda,
34- Which was the ſonne of Jatob,
which was che ſonne of Iſaat, which
was che ſonne of Abzaham , which was
the ſonne of Thara, which was che ſonne
of Nachoz,
35 Which was the ſonne of Saruch,
which was che ſonne of Ragau, which
was che ſonne of Phaleg, which was che
ſonne of Heber , which was the ſonne of
Dala, 2
36 Which was the ſonne of Cainan
which was che ſonne of Arphaxad, which
was the ſonne of Sem, Which was che
ſonne of Noe , Which was che ſonne of
iech,
37 Which was the ſonne of Mathu-
ſala , which was the ſonne of Enoch,
which was che ſonne of Jared, which
wãs che ſonne of Maleleel, which was
38 Which was che ſonne of Enos,
which was the ſonne of Seth , which
was che ſonne of Adam, which was the
ſonne Of God.
CHAP. IIII.
1 The temptation and faſting of Chriſt: 13 He
the ſonne of Cainan, 1
ouercom-
-
: * 1 ” p 4 N *
— 2 rv .
Chriſt! 18 tempted,
S.Luke.
He preacheth.
or, fall
downe be-
fore me.
ouercommeth the deuill: 14 Beginneth to
reach: 16 The people of Nazareth admire
his gratious words: 33 he cureth one —
ſeſſed of a deuill, 38 Peters mother in law,
40 and diuers other ſicke perſons. 41 The
deuils acknowledge Chriſt, and are reproued
ſor it: 43
he preacheth through the cities.
Nd Jelus being full of
T the Holy Ghoſt, returned
from Joꝛdane, and was
— dby the by the ere into the
2 Being — dayes tempted of
the deuil, and in thoſe dayes he did eat
nothing: and when they w were ended,
he afterward hungred.
3 And the deullade bnto hun, It
thou be the Sonne of God, command
this ſtone that it be made bꝛead.
4 And Jeſus anſwered him, ſay-
4.51 is Wꝛitten, that man ſhall not
[ue by bꝛead alone, dut by euerp word
of God.
5 Andthe deuil taking him bp into
bn mountatne , ſhewed vnto hun
all the kingdomes ofthe woꝛldmamo⸗
ment oftime.
6 And the deull ſaid vnto Him , All
this power will giue thee, and the
gloꝛy of them fo: that is deliuered vnto
me, æ to — — cine it.
m. ail th 3 wilt || wozſhip
opt — nn
0 ee behinde me,Satan:fo
it is wꝛitten, Thou ſhalt wozſhip the
1 God, and him onely ſhalt
m And hee bzought —
Ten — Nt ents
the Sonne of God, caſt thy ſeike downe
fromhence.
10 Foꝛit is witten, Heſhall giue his great
11 And in their handes ſhall
J
the Loꝛd thy God.
3 And when the deu had ended all
the temptation, hee departed from him
fo: aſeaſon,
14 C And
— — —
all the region round about.
J And hee taught in their rng:
|
Angels charge ouer thee,to keepe thee. —
— oy
_—_—
| Rood by (23 tO roade.
gogues, glozified of all.
16 C And came to * Nazareth,
where he had bene bzoughtvp, and as
his cuſtome was, he went into the Sy-
nagogue on the Sabbath day, and
7 And there was delinered bnto
him the booke of the Pꝛophet Eſatas,
and when he had opened e Booke, he
found! place where it was wattten,
eSpiritoftheLozdis vpon
hee o he poor gebe
e pooꝛe, he
En —
peach delinerance to the
recouering of light to the
—_ are bzuiſed,
r peach the acceptable veere ol
20 And — — booke, and hee
gaue it againe to themimiſter, and
downe: and the eyes of all them that
_ the Synagogue were faſtened
21 Andhee to ſay vnto
Thisday we ue fulliled
22 And all bare him Wwitneſſe, and
wondered at the gracious woꝛdes,
the = — 0 — ——
Is no ephs ſonne
3 And hee ſaidbnto them, Bee will
vnto pꝛouerbe,
dan he 1 =
haue heard done in Capernaum, doe al-
ſo here in —
24 And erely J ſay vnto
you, no Pꝛophet is accepted in his
ag But J duvon mp Fm
2 0
widowes were in Ilrael in the —
— — when!
famine was thꝛoughout all the
26 But bnto none of them was E-
liasſent,ſaue vnto Sareptaacitic of Dt-
don, vnto a woman that was a widow.
27 And many lepers were in he
racinthermeof lens the the Prophe
— fthem was cleanſe
28 And all in the Synagogue
as, war
out of
Im ofthe
when theyheardthele
was bwit)that
ehecitte,pledhimbnto
city
|
Matt. 13.
54.
Eſay 61.1.
Matth. f 3.
57.
*. King.
17.9.
_ 2. King. y.
[] or age.
roſe vp. an
———ů — .
The feuer healed. —
Fiſhersof men.
of
Mat. 7. 29.
Mar. 1. 23.
Dr. away.
Mat. 8. 14
Mu. 1.34
or, to ſey
that they
nem how to
be Chrift,
30 But he paſſing choꝛow the mids
them, went his way:
U
31 And tame downe to Capernaum,
a citie of Galile, and taught them on
the Sabbath dapes.
32 And they were aſtoniſhed at his
— f : koꝛ his worde was with
power.
33 C* Andinthe Synagogue there
was a man Which had a ſpirit ot an vn-
— deuill, and cryed out with a loud
ice,
34 Saying, ||Let vs alone, what
haue wee to doe with thee, thou Jeſus
of Nazareth : art thou come to deſtroy
vs: J know thee who thou art, the
Holy One of God,
35 And Jeſus rebukedhim, ſaying,
Holde thy peace, and come out of him.
And when the deuill had thꝛowen him
in the middes, hee came out of him, and
hurt him not.
36 And they were all amazed, and
ſpake among themlelues,ſaping, What
|awozd is this: foꝛ withauthozticand
ower hee commaundeth the vncleane
pirits, and they come out.
37 And the fame of him went out
_ euery place of the countrep round
out.
33 C*Andhearoſeoutofthe Syna-
gogue, and entred into Simons houſe:
and Simons wines mother was taken
with a great feuer, and they beſought
him foꝛ her.
39 And he ſtood oner her, and rebu⸗
ked the feuer, #it left her. And imme-
diatly ſhe aroſe, &miniſtred vnto them.
a Ee er aa MEE
etting, all they t e
diners diſeaſes , brought them vnto
him: and hee laid his handes on euery
one ofthem, and healed them.
4.1 And deulls ans — 2 —
„trying out, an „Thou
Chat che Sonne of God. And hee re⸗
buking them, ſuffered them not || to
ſpeake : fo: they knewe that hee was
2 nd when it was dap, he depar⸗
ted, and went into a delert plate: and
the people ſought him, and tame vnto
him, = — that he ſhould not
depart from
p And hee laid vnto them, I muſt
pꝛeach the kin of God to other
cities alld: fo therefoze am Jlent.
44 And hee p2eached in the Spna⸗
gogues of Galle.
f
CHAN
ot men: 12 Cleanſeth the leper: 16
Worne gariments,
unc of Geneſareth,
the lake: but the fiſhermen were
out of them, and were waſhing
nets.
the people out of the ſhip.
a dꝛaught.
5 And Simon anlwering, ſaid
the net.
they incloſed a great multitude
ſhes, and their net bꝛake:
7 And they beckened bnto
ſo that they began to ſinke.
downe at Jeſus knees, ſaying, D
Toꝛd.
ches which they had taken.
ſus ſaid vnto Simon, Feare not,
hencefo2th thou ſhalt catch men.
|
Chriſt teacheth the people out of Peters (hip.
4 In a miraculous taking of fiſhes, ſheweth
how he wil make him and his partners fiſhers
ech in the wilderneſſe: 18 Heafgth one ſicke
ot the palſie: 27 Calleth Matthew the Pub-
licane : 29 Eateth with ſinners, as being the
Phylician of ſoules: 34 Foretelleth the ta-
ſtings and afflictions ofthe Apoſtles after his
aſcenſion: 36 Aud likeneth taint hearted
and weake dilciples, to olde bottels and
Nd it tame topaſſe, that
as the people pꝛeaſſed vp⸗
on him to heare the woꝛd
$ of God, hee ſtood by the
2 And lawe two ſhips ſtanding by
3 Andheentredinto one ofthe ſhips,
which was Simons, and pꝛayed hun,
that he would thꝛuſt out a little from
the land:and he ſate downe,andtaught
+ Now when he had left ſpeaking,
he ſaid vnto Simon, Lanch out into
the deepe, and let downe pour nets foꝛ
him, Maſter, wee haue toiled all the
night, and haue taken nothing: neuer⸗
theleſſe at thy woꝛd J will let downe
6 And when they had this done,
partners, which were in the other ſhip,
that they ſhould come and helpe them.
And they tame, e filled both the ſhips,
$ When Simon peter ſawit, ——
from me, foꝛ J am a ſintull man, O
9 Foꝛ he was aſtoniſhed, and al that
were with him, at the dꝛaught of the fi-
10 And fo was alſo James, and
0 ſonnes of Zebedee, which
— . — with Simon. And Je⸗
II And when they had bought iel
chips
Pray-
=
r
vnto
of fi⸗
their
from
—
—
—
Mat. 4.18.
|
—
832
ke. Matthew called.
Mat. 8. 2.
þ * Mat. 9. 2.
A lepercleanſed.
ſhips to land, they fozſooke all, and fol-
lowedhun. |
12 C* Anditcametopaſſe, when he
was in atertaune citie,beholdaman full
of lepꝛoſie: who ſeeing Jeſus, fell on
his face, #beſought him, ſaying, Tord,
if thou wilt, thou canſt make me cleane.
Iz And he put foꝛth his hand, and tou⸗
ched him, laping, J wil: bethou cleane.
And immediatly the lepꝛoſie departed
from him.
14 And hee charged him to tell no
man: but, Goe, and ſhewe thy ſeite to
the Pueſt, and offer foꝛ thy clenling, ac-
toꝛding as Moles commanded, foꝛ ate⸗
ſtinionte vnto them.
15 But ſo much the moꝛe went there
a fame abꝛoad of him, and great multi
tudes tame together to heare, and to be
healed by him ok their infirmittes.
16 ¶ And he withdꝛew himlelte into
the wilderneſſe, and pꝛayed.
17 And — | ——
day, as hee ing, —
were riſees and urs ok the
Law litting by, which were come out
of euery towne of Galilee, and Judea,
and Hieruſalem : and the power of the
Lom was preſent to Healethem.
18 ( V And behold, men bꝛought in a
bed a man which was taken with a pal⸗
ſie: and they ſought meanes to bzing
him m. and to lay him beloꝛe him. +
wa And When they could not find by
t
cauſe of the multitude, they went vpon
the houſe top, #let him downe thzough
befoze Peta.
20 And whenheſaw their faith,
ſaid vnto him, Man, thy ſinnes are toz-
giuen thee.
21 AndtheScribes and the Phart-
ſees began to reaſon, 17 Who is
this which ſpeaketh hemies:
— can foꝛgiue ſinnes, but God a-
one?
22 But when Jeſus perceined their
thoughts, he an , aide vnto
bez her is Ar in lap, Thy
23 er 5
ſinnes be foꝛgiuen thee : 02 to ſay, Riſe
vp and walke:
24 But that ye may know that the
to foꝛgiue ſinnes (he ſaid vnto the ſicke
of the pallie,) I lay vnto thee, Arile,
— | go into
they might bzing him in, be⸗
thine ſaith. The —
25 Andimmiediatly he roſe vp befoze
them, and tooke vp that whereon hee
lay, and departed to His owne houſe,
glozikying God.
26 And they were all amazed, and
they glozified God, and were filled with
feare, ſaying, Wee haue ſeene ſtrange
en C* And alter thel 211
27 (And after
went fooꝛth, and ſawe a - ba,
named Leut, ſitting at the receit of
cuſtome: and hee ſaid vnto him, Fol-
low me.
28 And he left all, roſe vp, and fol-
2 1
29 d Leut made him a great
feaſt in his owne houſe : and there
was a great company of Publicanes,
- " others that ſate downe with
30 But their Scribes and Phariſees
murmured againſt his diſctples,ſaying,
Why doe pe eate and dꝛinke with Publi
canes and ſinners:
31 And Jeſus anſwering, ſaid bnto
them, They that are Whole need nota
phyſictan : but they that are ſicke.
32 I tame not to call the righteous,
but ſinners to repentance,
33 CAndtheyſaidvntohim, why
doe the diſciplesof John faſt often, and
make pꝛayers, and likewiſe the diſct-
— — the Phariſees: but thine eat and
g
34 Andheſaidvnto them, Can pee
make the childzen of the Bꝛide cham⸗
ber faſt, while the Budegrome is with
the tiling with his touch, into the midſt them
*
35 But the dayes will come, w
d. ;wegrome thall bee taker abap
from them, and then ſhall they faſt m
thoſe d
he ſpake alſo —
No man putteth a piece of a
newe garment vpon an olde: if other-
wife , then both the newe a
rent, and the piece that was taken out
of thenew, agreethnot with the olde.
37 And no man new Wine
into old bottles: elſe the new wine will
burſtthe bottles, and be ſpilled, andthe
bottles ſhall periſh.
33 But newe wine mult be put in-
to newe bottles, and both are pzeſer-
Sonne ot man hath power vpon earth ued.
39 No man allo hauing dꝛunke olde
v deſireth new: foz he
CHAP
*
— 4
Of che Sabbath. Chap. v. Whomdble
Marke 12
1.
* Mat. 1 2.
CHAP. IE
1 Chriſt reproueth the Phariſes blindneſſe a.
bout the obſeruation of the Sabbath, by
Scripture, reaſon, and miracle: 13 Choo-
ſeth rwelu2 Apoſtles: 17 Healeth the diſ-
eaſed: 20 Preacheth to his diſciples before
the people of bleſsings, and curſes: 27 How
we muſt loue our enemies: 46 And ioyne
the obedience of good workes, to the hea-
ring of the word: leaſt in che euill day of
temptation, we fall like an houſe built vpon
the face of the earth, without any foundation.
Nd it came to paſſe on the
ſetond Sabbath after the
irc, that he went thoꝛow
che cozne fields : and his
—diſtiples plucked the eares
of cone, and did eate, rubbing them in
their hands,
2 And certaine of the Phariſees
ſaid vnto them, why doe yee that which
— = lawfull to doe on the Sabbath
ayes?
3 And JFelus anſwering them,
ſaid, Haue pee not read ſo much as this
what Dauid did, when hunſelfe was an
— „and they which were with
im:
4 How he went into the Houle of
God, and did take and eate the Shew
bꝛead, and gaue alſo to them that were
with him, which it is not lawful to eate
but foꝛ the alone:
5 And he lad vnto them, That the
ſonne of man is Loz2d alſo of the
Sabbath.
6 And it came to paſſe alſo on an⸗
other Sabbath, that he entred into the
Synagogue , and taught : and there
— man whole right hand was wi⸗
ered.
-7 And the Stribes and Phariſees
watched him, whether he would heale
on the Sabbath day: that they might
find an accuſation againſt him.
$ But he knew their thoughts,and
ſaid to the man which had the withered
hand, Nile vp, and ſtand fooꝛth inthe
mids. And he aroſe, and ſtood fooꝛth.
Then laid Jeſus vnto them, J
will al ke you one thing, Js it lawfull
on the Sabbath dayes to doe good, oꝛ
to doe euill: to ſaue life, oꝛ to deſtroy it:
10 And looking round about vpon
them all, he ſald vnto the man, Stretch
fooꝛth thy hand. And he did ſo: and his
hand was reſtoꝛed whole as the other.
11 And they were filled with mad-
neſſe, and communed one with another
what they might doe to Jeſus,
12 And it came to paſſe in thoſe
dayes, that hee went out into a moun⸗
taine to pꝛay, and continued ali night in
pꝛayer to God.
z ¶ And when it was day, he called
vnto him his diſciples: and of them he
choſe twelue; whom alſo hee named
Apoſtles t
eter,) and Andzew his bzother :
ames and John, Philip and Bar⸗
tholomew,
15 Matthew and Thomas, James
the ſonne of Alpheus, and Simon, cal⸗
led Zelotes,
16 And Judas! che brother of James,
and Judas Ilcariot, which aiſo was
the trattour.
17 C And hee came downe with
them, and ſtood in the plane, and the
company of his diſciples, and a great
multitude of people, out of all Judea
and Hieruſalem , and from the Sea
14 Simon, (whom he alſo named
led.
|
»lude. 1,
coaſt of Tyꝛe and Sidon, which came
to heare him, and to be healed of their
18 And they that were vered with
vntleane ſpirits: and they were healed.
19 And the whole multitude ſought
to touch him: foꝛ there went vertue out
of him, and healed them all.
20 ¶ And hee likted vp his eyes on
his diſciples, and ſaid, Bleſſed be yee
— : foꝛ yours is the kingdome of
21 Bleſſed are pee that hunger now:
foꝛ yee ſhall be filled. Bleſſed are yee
that weepe now, foꝛ yee ſhall laugh.
22 Bleſſed are pee when men ſhall
hate you, and when they ſhall ſeparate
you from their company, nd ſhal repꝛoach
vou, and taſt out pour name as euill, fo:
the Sonne of mans ſake.
23 Reloice pee in that day, and leape
foꝛ ioy:foꝛ behold, pour reward is great
in heauen foꝛ in the like maner did their
fathers vnto the Pꝛophets.
24 But woe vnto you that are
_ pee haue receined your conlo-
n.
25 Woe vnto vou that are full: fo2
yee ſhall hunger. Woe vnto vou that
— now : foꝛ yee ſhall mourne and
eepe. |
26 Woe bnto yon when all men ſhall
ſpeake well of you: foꝛ ſo did their fa-
* Amos.6.1
tyerstotge P2ophets.
* Mat. 5. 3.
Mat. 10. 1
|
27 C*But | 2
Raſh judgement.
S. Luke.
Agood
Match. 5
44.
=
72
2
A
Matt. 7.1.
| you, what
alſo
|Sha
: mote that is in
27 (But J ſay vnto you which
heare, Lone your enemies, doe good to
them w hate you,
28 Bl beenden e
foꝛ them ——— yvle
29 —
onth the one
of
ee 0
goods, aſke themnot
31 * And as pee would that men
ſhould doe to you, doe pee alſo to them
— if pee lone them which lo
32 *F02 em ne
—_— —
33 — — odtothemwhich
— t thanke haue pe:
YC doe euen the ſame.
4 And tt pe lend to them or
ye hove to reteiue, What thanke ha
pe: toꝛ ſinners allo lend to linners to re⸗
teiue as much againe.
ur enemies, and
35 But loue pee
doe good, and lend. pingfo;nothing
ur reward ſhall bee
againe 2 and
great, and pe the childzen of the
Higheſt : foꝛ hee ts kinde vnto the vn-
thankfull,andto theeuill.
36 Weyetherekoze your
Father alſo is merciful,
37 Judge not, and yeſhallnot bee
iudged: condemne not, and ye ſhall not
be tondenmed: foꝛgtue, and pe ſhall be
Waden adit hat vr gen.
3
to you, good meaſure, pzeaſſeddowne,
and ſhaken together, and running o⸗
uer, ſhall men gine into your boſome :
fo: with the lame meaſure that ye mete
_— „it hall bee meaſured to yon
the
hail theynorboth fan into the bitche
4-0 yell The diſciple ts not aboue
maſter : but euery one [that is
chalbe as his maſter,
41 * And why beholdeſt thou the
beamerhartemnhme
—
crite, caſt out firſt the beame out of thine
owne eye, and then ſhalt thou ſeeclear-
333 — in thy bꝛo⸗
43 "iu a od tree bzingeth not
focxth corrupt fruct : g
: neither doeth a
— 2
44 Foꝛ euery tree is knowenby his
owne fruit: fo: of thoꝛnes men doe not
figs, noꝛ of a bzamble buſh ga-
grapes.
45 Agood man out ofthe good trea-
ure o his heart, bangeth foozth that
hich is good: ——
Her ene neger en
abundance of the heart, bis momy
mo
ſpeaketh.
46 C*And why tall pe
35 and doe not the
gs which
eth
—— eis like.
48 he is like a man which built an
Houſe, and digged deep a: Anvwhench
foundation on arocke. Andwhen
—_— ſtreame beat vehemen
nthat —— not thake
e 2 it was founded vpon a rocke.
49 But he thatheareth, —
——— Wandern un⸗
dation an houſe vpon the earth:
againſt which the ſtreame did beate ve-
hemently, and immediatly it fell, and
the rune of that houle Was great.
CHAP. VII.
1 Chriſt findeth a greater faith in the Centuri-
ona Gentile, then in any of the Iewes: 10
ſeth from death the widowes ſonne at Naim:
Anſwereth Iohns meſſengers with the
0 eclaration of his miracles : 24 Teſtifieth to
the people what opinion hee held of Iohn:
30 Inucigheth againſt the Iewes, who with
neither the maners of Iohn , nor of lIeſus
could be wonne : 36 andſhewethby occaſi ·
on of Marie Magdalene, how he is a friend to
finners, not to maintaine them in ſinnes, but
to forgiu them their ſinnes, vpon their faith
and r
e mee Toꝛd,
Healeth his ſeruant being abſent : 11 Rai-|
tree.
* Matth.7,
16,
Matth. 7.
21.
|
that is in thine
chouthy kel beben nor the — who was deart vnto
be wee tg., 1
* — — — We —
The Centurions faith. Chap. vij. Of lohn Baptil
[| Or, coffin.
3 And when he heard of Jeſus, he
ſent vnto him the Elders ofthe Jewes,
beſeeching him that he would come and
heale his ſeruant.
4 And when they came to Jeſus,
they beſought himinſtantly,ſaying,that
het — foz whome hee ſhould
oe this.
5 Fozhelonethournation, and hee
hath built vs a Synagogue.
6 Then Jeſus went with them.
And when he was now not farre from
the Centurion ſent friends to
ng vnto him, Toꝛd, trouble
not thyſelfe: foꝛ I am not wozthy that
thou ſhouldeſt enter vnder my rooke.
7 wherefoze neither thought I my
ſelfe woꝛthy to tome vnto thee : but ſay
— Woꝛde, and my ſeruant ſhall bee
healed,
$ Foꝛ Jalſoam a man ſet vnder au-
thoꝛitie, hauing vnder mee ſouldiers :
and J ſay vnto one, Goe, and he goeth:
and to another, Come, and hee com-
meth : and to my ſeruant,Doethis,and
he doeth it. |
5 When Jeſus heard theſe things,
hee marueiled at him, and turned him
about, and ſaide vnto the people that
followed him, Jſay vnto vou, I haue
— ſo great faith, no, not in Il⸗
rael.
10 And they that were lent, returning
to the houſe, found the ſeruant whole
that had bene ſicke.
11 ¶ Andtt came to paſſe the day at
ter, that he went into a citie called Na-
im: and many of his diſciples went
with him, and much people.
12 Now whenhe came nigh to the
gate of the titie, behold, there was a
dead man caried out , the onely ſonne
of his mother, and ſhee was a wi⸗
dow: and much people of the citie was
with her.
133 And when the Lon ſaw her, he
had compaſſion on her, and ſaide vnto
er, Weepe not.
D 14 And hee came and touched the
beere (and they that bare him, ſtood
ſtill.) And he ſald, Bong man, J ſay vn⸗
to thee, Arile.
15 And he that was dead, late vp. and
began to ſpeake: and he deltuered him
to his mother.
16 And there tame a feare on all, and
they glozified God, ſaying, that a great
Pꝛophet is riſen vp among vs, and that
17 And this rumour of him went
fooꝛth thꝛoughout all Judea, and
— all the region round a⸗
13 And the diſciples of John ſhew⸗
ed him of all theſe things. 8.
9 C And
two of his diſciples, ſent them to Je-
ſus, ſaying, Art thou hee that ſhould
come, oꝛ looke we foꝛ another
20 When the men were come vnto
him, they ſaid, John Baptiſt hath ſent
vs vnto thee, ſaying , Art thou hee
= ſhould come, oꝛ looke we fo2 ano-
21 And inthat ſame houre hee cured
many of their infirmities and plagues,
and of euill ſpirits, and vnto many that
were blind, he gaue ſight.
22 Then Jeſus anſwering, laid vn⸗
to them, Go pour wap, and tell John
what things ye haue ſeene and heard,
how that the blind ſee, the lame walke,
the lepers are clenſed, the deafe heare,
the dead are raiſed,to the pooꝛe the Go-
ſpel is pꝛeached.
23 And bleſſed is he whoſocuer ſhall
not be offended in me.
24 CAnd when the meſſengers of
ohn were departed, hee beganne to
eake vnto p people concerning John:
What went ye out into the wilderneſſe
foꝛ to ſee: A reede ſhaken with the
Winde: |
25 But what went ye out fo2 to ſee⸗
Aman clothed in ſoft raiment⸗Wehold,
they which are goꝛgeouſly apparelled,
and liue delicately, are in kings tourts.
26 But what went pe out foꝛ to ſee:
ApPꝛophet: Bea, Jſay vnto vou, and
much moꝛe then a Pꝛophet.
27 This is he of whome it is wiit⸗
ten, Behold, J ſend my meſſenger be-
foe thy face, which ſhall pꝛepare thy
way befoze thee.
23 Foꝛ I ſap vnto pou, among thoſe
that are boꝛne of women, there is not a
greater Pꝛophet then John the Bap⸗
tiſt: but he that is leaſt in the kingdome
of God, is greater then he.
29 And all the people that heard him,
and the Publicanes, iuſtified God, be-
ing baptized with the baptiſme of
ohn.
30 But the Phariſees and Law-
pers] retected the counſell of God a⸗
gainſt themſelues , being not baptt-
ved of him.
God hath viſited his people. |
31 CAndtheLo2dſaid,* Whereun⸗
G to
ohn calling vnto him
t.
*Mat. 1 1. 2.
[Pr fre
ted, |
i] Or, within
themſelues.
[
"Mart.21.1S;
|
——
Wiſedomeiuſtified. S. Luke.
. The parable of
"— ET IEP
\ - —
*
to then ſhall I ltken the men of this ge⸗
neration? and to what are they like;
32 They are like vnto childꝛen ſitting
in the market place, calling one to an-
other, and ſaying, We haue piped vnto
you, and ye haue not danced : wee haue
mourned to you, and pee haue not
wept.
33 Foꝛ John the Baptiſt came, nei⸗
ther cating bꝛead, noꝛ dzinking wine,
and ye ſay, He hath a deuill,
34 The ſonne of man is come, ea-
ting, and dꝛinking, and yeſay, Behold
agluttonous man, and a wine bibber,a
friend of Publicanes and ſinners.
35 But wiledome is tuſtified of all
her childꝛen. |
36 C*Andone of the Phariſees de-
ſired him that he would eat with him.
And he went into the Pharilees Houle,
and ſate downe to meat.
37 And behold, a woman in the citie
which was a ſinner, when ſhee knew
that Jelus ſate at meat in the Phariſees
houſe , bzought an Alabaſter boxe of
ointment, | |
38 And ſtood at his feet behind him,
weeping, and began to waſh his feete
with teares, and did Wipe them With
the haires of her head, and kiſſed his
feet, _ anointed them with the oynt⸗
ment.
39 Now when the Pharilee which
l dbiddenhim, ſaw it,
Woman : J entred into thine houſe,
thou me no water foꝛ my feete :
but ſhee hath waſhed my feete with
teares,andWipedthemwiththehatres
ok her head.
not anoint: but this woman hath an⸗
foꝛgiuen, the
him out of euerp citie, he ſpake by a pa-
:
ſeed: andas heſowed, ſome fell by the
mem gs
notceaſed to kifle my feet. yay
46 Mine head with olle thou didſt
ointed my feet with
2323
fozhelouedmuch: butto whomilitles
8 And he laid vnto her, ſinn
1 he Washer Thy es
3 Women miniſter vnto Chriſt of their ſubſtance
4 Chriſt after he had preached from place to
place, attended with his Apoſtles, propoun-
deth the parable of the ſower, 16 and of the
candle: 21 declareth who are his mother, and
brethren: 22 rebuketh the winds: 26 caſteth
the Legion of deuils out of the man, into the
heard of ſwine: 37 is reiected of the Gada-
renes: 43 bealeth the woman of her bloodic
N
=
2 And certaine women
others which miniſtred vnto
ple were
gathered together, and were come to
* o
.
5 A Sower Went out to ſolve his
wayes ſide, and it was troden done,
and the fonles of the aire deuoured it.
6 And ſome fell vpon a rocke, and
aſſoone as it was ſpꝛung vp, it withe-
R — — |
— ˙ +d
3 And other fell on good _ |
nn EEE
— a...
W mw —=
OT” CCOE_
che ſeed, expounded. Chap. viij. The ſeaſtilled.
and ſpꝛang vp, and bare fruite an hun⸗ |certaine day, that he went into a ſhip, |
dꝛed fold. A when hee laide theſe| with his diltiples: and hee ſaid vnto
. 1
| 3 * N eo e 3 e
9 Andhis lesaſkedhim, ſay-| |foozth. cher
ing, might this parable be : 23 Burt as they ſailed, hefellaſleepe,
| 10 And he ſald, Unto pou it is giuen and there tame downe a ſtoꝛme o wind
to know the myſteries of the kingdome on the lake, and they were filled wich wa
of God: but to others in parables, that ter, and were in ieopardie.
ſeeing, they might not ſee, and hearing, 24 And they came to him, and a-
they might not vnderſtand. woke him, ſaying, Maſter, maſter, we
*Mar-13- | I1 * Nowthe parable is this: The periſh. Then he role, and rebuked the
i, ſeedis the won ot God. wind, and the raging of the water: and
12 Thoſe by m__ are they |theyceaſed,andthere was a talme.
that heare:then to the deull, and | 25 And he ſaide vnto them, wohere
taketh away the Wwozd ont of their is your faith : And they being afraide
hearts eat they eu air be wondꝛed ſaying one to another, what
aued. maner ot man is this: Foz hecomman-
13 They on the rocke, are they w deth enen the winds and water, and
when they heare, reteine the woꝛd 32 *
toy and theſe haue no roote, which foza| | 26 nd they arriued at the toun⸗ M88.
while beleene , and in time ol temptati trey ofthe Gadarenes, which is ouer a-
ae A cher which ien among] |* 2-7 Sn when he wentfozthtoia
n | 2 ent foꝛth to land,
horas, are they, which when they there met him out of the titie a certaine
haue heard, goe foꝛth, and are choned man w deuils long time, and
with cares and riches , and plealures ware no clothes, neither abode in any
ofchis life , and bꝛing no fruite toperfec-| | houſe, but in the tombes.
tion. 28 When he law Jelus, he tried out,
15 But that on the good ground, are and fell downe before him, and with a
they, which in an honeſt and good heart loud voyce ſaid , What haue J to doe
hauing heard the word, keepeit, and — handed hong fonne of God
bꝛing fooꝛth fruite with patience. moſt high: J ther toꝛment me
Mg ng. 16 C* No man when he hath not.
ted a candle, couereth it with a veſſell,] 29 (Foꝛ he had tommanded the vn⸗
oꝛ putteth it vnder a bed: but ſetteth it |cleane ſpirit to come out of the man:
on a tandleſticke, that they which enter Foꝛ oftentunes it had taught him, and
in, may ſee the light. he was kept bound with chaines , and
„Mae. | 17 * Fonothingisſecret, that ſhall in tetters: and he bzake thebands, and
26, —— — — gs of the deuil into the wilder-
id a e en,andcom e.
— 30 And Jeſus aſked him, laying,
18 Take heede therefoze how pee what is thy name: And he laid, Legi⸗
*Ma.13- |Heare : * foz whoſocuer hath, to him| on: becauſe many demls were entred
2 all bee ginen ; and whoſoeuer hath into Him. 6
not, from him ſhall be taken, euen that | 31 And they beſought him, that he
lor. which hei ſeemeth to haue. would not command them to goe out
Le ha , 19 ( Then came to him his mo-| into the deepe. *
gear, ther and his brethzen , and could not| | 32 Andthere was there an herd
46. tome at hum foꝛ the pꝛeale. WS
wih ie, Ihr molber and thy| |fuffer
:ethen ſtand without, deſiring to lee fuffered them.
— 8 33 Then went the deuils out of
21 And hee — — — — — . —
them, My mother and my bꝛethꝛen art violen ſteepe
N — into the lake, and were choked.
doe it. 34 When they that fed them ſaw
— 22 (Now it tame to paſſe on 1 he was * 5 —
Wy
1
* 1
|
4
|
lairus daughter S8. Luke. is reſtored to life.
Matth. 9.
18.
| by what meanes he that was poſſeſſed
"]andtoldett inthe citie, and in the toun⸗
rey. |
35 Then they went out to ſee what
was done, and came to
, and
found the man, out of whom the deuils| [thee Whole,
were departed.ſittingat the feete ol Je⸗
ſus, clothed, and in his right ;
and they were afratd,
35 Theyalſowhichſawit,coldehem
45 And Jeſus ſaide, ho
FE
e
, and James, and Sohn:
= — and the mother of the
departed , beſought him | | 52 And all wept, andbewadedher:|
om dy on ann but Jeſus _ Weepe not, ſhets not dead,
39 Returne to thine owne houſe, | | 53 bende han to frame.
and ſhew how great things Godhath | knowing that ſhe was dead.
donevntothee. And he went his way, | | 54- And hee put them all out, and
and publiſhed thꝛoughout the whole | tooke her by the hand, and called, ſay-
citie how great things Jeſus had done ing, Mayd, ariſe. |
vnto him. 55 And came againe, and
40 And it tame to paſſe, that when |ſhee aroſe : and hee com-
Jeſus was returned, che people gladly | manded to gtueher meat. |
receiuedhim: foꝛ they were all watting| 56 And her parents were aſtoniſh-
foꝛ him. [ed : but hee charged them that they
41 C*Andbehold.therecameaman| |ſhouldtellnoman what was done.
named Jairus, and hee was arulerof
the DyNagogue, and hee felldowneat GAS E-T1X.
— — bet Chiiſt ſendech his Apoſlls to workemirades,
42 Foz hee had one onely daughter and to preach. 7 Herod deſired to fee Chriſt,
about twelue yeeres of age and ſhe lay Chriſt teedeth ſiue thouſand: 38 inqui
a dying. (But as hee went the le what opinion the world had of him: ſoretel-
thzonged peop lchbispaſſoo: 23 propoſethto allchepa-
terne of his patience, 28 The tr ra-
A — ͤ eos tion. 37 Hee healeth the lunaticke: 43 A-|
all her liuing Phiſitions neither gaine forewarneth his diſciples ol his Paſſion:
tould be healed of any 9 46 commendeth humilitie: 51 biddeth them
44 Came behinde him and touthed to ſhew mildneſſe towards all, without de-
the boꝛder of his garment: and umme⸗ ſire of reuenge. 57 Diuers would follow him,
diatly her iſſue ofblood 5 but ypon conditions.
IEEE ED
hat cauſeſhee had touched hun, and
the
in,
wingdome of God and to heale
3 Andheſaid vnto them, Take no-
noꝛ
7
10.
4 "And
—
Mat. 14.1.
* Mat. 14.
4 And whatſoeuer houſeyee enter
into, there abide, and thence depart.
5 And whoſloeuer will not reteiue
you, when ye goe out of that city,ſhake
off the very duſt from pour feete , foꝛ a
teſtimonie againſt them,
6 And they departed , and went
though the townes,pzeachingtheGol-
pel, and healing euery where.
7 C* Now Herode the Tetrarch
heard of all that was done by him: and
— perplexed, becauſe that it was
99 —— a 6
edead :
$ And of ſome, that Elias had 89
peared: and of others, that one of
olde Pꝛophets was riſen againe.
9 And Herode ſald, John haue
beheaded: but who is this ot whom
heare ſuch things! And hee deliredto
« CA he Apoſtles w
Io (And the Apoſtles when they
were returned, tolde him all har hey
had done. And hee tooke them, and
went alide pꝛiuateiy into a d plate,
1 to the citie called Beth-
alda.
11 And the people when they knew
it, followed him, and he receiued them,
and ſpake vnto them of the kingdome
of God, and healed them that had need
of healing.
12 * And when the day beganne to
weare away, then tame the twelne,and
ſaid vnto him, Send the multitude a-
way, that they may go into thetownes
and countrey round about, and lodge,
and get victuals :foz we are here in a de⸗
ſert plate.
13 But he ſaid vnto them, Giue pee
them to eate. And they laid, Wer haue
no moꝛe but fine loaues and two fiſhes,
ercept we ſhould goe and buy meate fo2
all this people.
14. Foꝛ they were about fine thou⸗
ſand men. And he laid to his diſciples,
Make them ſit downe by fifties in a
company.
15 And they did ſo, and made them
all fit downe.
16 Then he tooke the ſiue loaues and
the two fiſhes, and looking vp to hea-
uen, hee bleſſed them, and brake, and
gaue to the diſaples to ſet befoze the
"77 And theydid tate, and were al
17 ,
filled. And there was taken vp offrag-
ments that remained to them, twelue
baſkets,
— —
Fc thouſand fed. Chap.ix. Chriſt transfigured.
18 ¶ And it tame to paſſe, as he was
alone pꝛaying, his diſciples were with
i: and he aſked them, ſaying hom
| — the people that Jam⸗
They anſwering, ſaid, John the
Baptiſt: but ſome ſay , Elias: and o⸗
thers ſay, that one of the old Pꝛophets
is riſen againe. | |
20 He ſaſd vnto them, But whom
ſay yee that J ame Peter anſwering,
ſaid, The of God;
2I And, chargedthem, and
— to teli no man that
22 Saping, The Sonne of man
muſt ſuffer many things, and be reiet⸗
ted of the Elders, and chiefe Peſts,
and Stribes, and be ſlaine, and be rat-
ſed thethirdday,
23 ¶ And he ſaid to them all, If any
man Will come after me, let him denie
himſelfe, and take vp his croſſe daily,
and follow me.
24 Fo2 Whoſocuer will ſane his
life, ſhall loſe it: but whoſocuer will
—-, "_ my ſake, the ſame ſhall
25 Foꝛ what is a man aduantaged,
if hee the whole woꝛld, and loſe
Harte 056 Cas ale tÞ
26 * Foz Whoſoeuer ſhall bee aſha-
med of me, and of my woꝛdes, of him
ſhall the Sonne of man be aſhamed,
when he ſhall tome in his owne glozy,
= — his Fathers, and of the holy
gels,
27 * Wut J tell you of a trueth,
there be ſome ſtanding here, which ſhall
not taſte of death, till they ſee the king⸗
dome ot God.
28 (And it came to paſſe, about an
eight dayes after theſe || ſayings, hee
tooke Peter, and John, and James,
and went vp into a mountaine to
p2ay:
29 And as hee pꝛaped, thefaſhion of
his countenance was altered, and his
raiment was white and gliſtering.
30 And behold, there talked with
_ two men, which were Moſes and
31 Who appearedin glozy,and ſpake
of his deceaſe, which he ſhould accom-
pliſh at Hieruſalem.
32 But Peter, and they that were
with him, were heaute with fleepe :
his ol — — tom
oꝛy, and the two men 0
with him. |
FRET 33 And
Mat. 16.
12.
Mat. 16.
26. marke
8.36.
Matt. 10.
33 |
Matt. 16.
28.
Mat. 1 7.1.
Or, ebingi.
|
Thelunatikehealed. S Luke;
Theleaſts great
Mat. 1744
—
—
Matth. 17
22.
1 —_—
[him : —
— from him, Peter ſaid vnto Je⸗
33 And it came to paſſe, as they de- cetueth me
us, Maſter, it is good toꝛ vs to be here,
and let vs make thꝛee tabernacles, one
fo: thee, and one foꝛ Moſes, and one foz
Elias: not knowing what he ſaid.
34 Whüle he thus ſpake, there tame a
cloud, and ouerſhadowed them, e they
feared, as they entred the cloude.
35 Andtherecame a voice out of the
cloud, ſaying, This is myþ ued Son,
heare him.
36 And when the vos bas paſt,
Jeſus was found alone, and-they kept
it cloſe, æ told no man in thole daßes any |H
of thoſe things which they had ſeene.
37 C*Anditcametopaſſe, that on
the next day, when they were come
downe from thehill, much people met
him
38 And behold, a man of the tompa⸗
nie cried out, ſaying, Maſter, I beſeech
ther looke vpon my lonne foꝛ he eis mine
onely child.
39 And loe, a ſpirittaketh him, and
hee ſuddenly crieth out, and it teareth
imthat hetometh againe,and bꝛutling
im, hardly 7 — krom
40 And J beſought thy diſciples to
caſt him out, and they tould not.
41 And Jeſus anſwering, ſaid, O
faithiefſe.arid peruerle generation, how
longſhal I be with vou, and ſuffer you:
bang thy lonne hither.
42 And as he was yet a comming,
thedemil thꝛew him downe, and tare
eſus rebuked the vncleane
ſpirit, and healed the child, and delme⸗
red him againe to his his father.
43 CAndthey were al amazed at the
mightie power of God: But while they
wondꝛed eren 221
* —
—
F. your — — of man
ſhall bee delinered into the handes of
men.
45 But they vnderſtoodnot this ſay-
in? Andi wazhudfromthem,that
— and they feared to
1 of that ſaying.
46 C*Thenthere aroſe areaſoning
among them, which of them ſhould be
47 And Jelus perteiungß thought |Go
—
lof their heart, tookeachdd.andſethim
RN And ſaid vnto them, whoſoener
— ez try
me: and wholdeuer ſhal retetue
me, receineth hun that lent me: Foꝛ hee
at is leaſt among you all, the ſame
great.
49 C * And John anſwered, and
ſaid, Malter, we law one taſting out de⸗
ulls in thy Name, and we foꝛbade him,
betauſe 1 vs.
bi him ot gt — —
0
2 _
SI Rõ — when the
ould bee retei
dennen oe et his fate to goe to
52 _ 1 kat meſſengers befoze his
face, wt went and entred into a
village of the Samaritanes to make
53 Andtheydid not reteiue him, be-
cauſehis face IM though he would
oe
diſciples, James
1
wilt thou that wee —— fire to
tome downe from heauen, and conſume
them, euen as Elias did?
55 But he turned, and rebuked them,
and ſaid, e know not what maner ſpt-
rit pe are ot.
56 Foꝛthe Sonne ot man is not tome
to deſtroy mens lines, but to ſaue them.
And they went to another village.
5 C And it came to paſſe that as
they went in the way, a certaine man
ſaid vnto him, Lozd, | wil follow thee
whitherloenerthou
58 And Jelus laid vnto hum, Fores
haue holes, and birds of the aire haue
neſts, but the Honne ot man hath not
whereto W 0
59 And he ſaid vnto another, Fol-
low me: But he ſaid, Loꝛd, ſuffer mee
lets goe and bury my father.
eſusſadvritohim.Letthedead
2 eir dead: 1
rr —
another alſo ſaid, =, I
will follow thee: but let me firſt goe bid
— fare wel, which are at home at my
_— And Yelusladvntohim, No
— —
CHAP. X.
: Chriſt ſendeth out at once, ſeuenty diſci-
ples to worke miracles , and to preach: 17
| | Admoni-
Ma. 9.38
52. Kings 1.
I
*Mar.8.19.
Mat. 8. 21
861.
. 19.
harueſt great. T Chap.x.
Satans fall.
*Mat.10.
[*Mat.1 Is
The
=
Mat. o. 1.
—
Admoniſheth them to be humble, and wher-
in to reioyce: 21 Thanketh his father for
his grace: 23 Magaifizththe happy eſtate
of his Church: 25 Teacheth the Lawyer, how
to attaine eternall lite, and to take euer
for his neighbour, that needeth his mercy: 41
Reprehendeth Martha, and commeudeth
Mary her ſiſter.
” Fter * thele things, the
e ſeuenty allo, and ſent them
4 two and two befoze his
fate, into euerp citic and
plate, Whither hee himſelfe would
come.
2 Therefoze ſaid Hee bnto them,
*Lheharueſttruly is great, but the la⸗
bourers are few; pꝛay ye theretoꝛe the
Loꝛd ofthe harueſt, that he would ſend
fooꝛth labourers into his harueſt.
3 Go pour wapes: Behold, I ſend
you foꝛth as lambes among wolues.
4 Cary neither purſe noꝛ ſtrip, no:
ſſhoes, and lalute no man by the way.
5 And into whatlocuer houſe
— 4M; firſt ſay, Peace bee to this
duſe.
6 And if the ſonne ot peate be there,
your peace ſhall reſt vpon it: it not, it
ſhall turneto you againe.
7 And in the ſame houle remaine,
eating and dꝛinking things as
they giue: Foz the labourer is wo-
thy 0 s hire. Goenot from Houle to
oule.
$ And into whatloener citie yee
enter, and they receiue you, eate ſucl)
things as are ſet befozeyou :
9 Andheale the ſicke that are there⸗
in, and ſay vnto them, The kingdome
of God is tome nigh vnto vou.
10 But into whatſocuer citie pee
enter, and they reteine pou not, goe pour
waies out into the ſtreetes oftheſame,
and lap, <
11 Euen the very duſt of your citie
which cleaneth on vs, we doe wipe off
againſt you :notwithſtanding , be pee
ſureof — that the kingdome ol God
is tome nigh vnto you.
12 But J ſay vnto you, That it ſhall
be —— 2 4. that day foꝛ Do-
dome, 2 +.
13 Moe vnto thee Chozazin,wo vn⸗
to thee Bethſaida : — the mighty
woꝛkes had beene in Tyꝛe and
Sidon, which haue beene done in you,
they had a great while agoe repented,
ſitting in ſackcloth and aſhes.
Toꝛd appointed other h
| 14 Butitſhaltbe moꝛe tolerable foz
PE and Sidon at the iudgment, then
02 you. |
15 And thou Capernaum, which art
— heauen, ſhalt be thꝛuſt downe
o hell.
is *Hee that heareth vou, Heareth
me: and he that deſpiſeth you, deſpiſeth
me: andhe that deſpiſeth me, deſpiſeth
imthatſentme.
7 C And the ſeuenty returned a-
gaine with toy, ſaying, Lo2d, euen ye
demilsare ſubiect vnto vs thꝛough thy
name.
18 Andheſaidvnto them, J beheld
Satan as lightning fall from heauen.
19 Behold, I gine vnto you power
to tread on ſerpents and ſcozpions,
and ouer all the power of the enemie:
and nothing ſhall by any meanes hurt
you.
20 Notwithſtanding in this reioyte
e ſpirits are ſubiect vnto
not , that
you: but , becauſe your
— Waittenin beauen.
21 In that houre ——
e
ed
in ſpirit, and laid, I thanke thee, O fa⸗
ther, Lozd of heauen and earth, that
thou haſt hid theſe things from the
wiſe and pꝛudent, and reuealed
them vnto babes: euen ſo father, fo:ſo
u ſeemed good in thy ſight.
—.
|
who the ſonnets , but the father: and
to whom the ſonne will reueale him.
23 ¶ And he turned him vuto his
diſciples , and ſaid
— eyes which kee the ings that
ſee , and haue
ethoſe things
25 ¶ Andbehold,acertaineLawyer
ſtood vp , and tempted him , ſaying,
*Maſter, what ſhall I doe toinherite
eternall life? Heſaidvnto him,
26 What is wꝛitten in the law: how
readeſt thou:
27 And he anſwering, ſaid, Thou
ſhalt loue the Loꝛd ty God With all
thy heart, and with all thy ſoule, and
with all thy ftrength , and with all
22, All things are deliuered to me
of my father: and no man knoweth⸗
Bleſſed
0
|
|
8 Mat. 10.
who the father is, but the ſonne, and he -»--»z
Mat 23.
33.
.
14h | 28 And
7
*
* 4.4
— — — —
Whois a neig
hbonr. S. Luke. Alke, ſeeke, kno
See Alatt.
20. 2.
Goe, and doethou like wile.
28 And he laid vnto him, Thou halt
— right: this do, and thou ſhalt
iue.
29 But he willing to tuſtifie himſelke,
ſaid vnto Jeſus, And who is my neigh-
bour?
30 And Jeſus anſwering, laid, Ater⸗
taineman went downe from Hieruſa-
lemto Jericho,andfelamongtheenes,
which ſtrippedhim of his raiment, and
[wounded him, and departed, leauing
himhalfe dead.
| 3I And bychaunte there tame downe
a tertame Pꝛieſt that way, and when he
ſaw him, he paſſed by on the other ſide.
32 And likewilſe a Leuite, when hee
was at the place, came and looked on
him, and paſſedbyon the other ſide.
33 But a certaine Samaritane as
he tourneyed,came where he was; and
— hee ſaw him, hee had tompaſſion
on him,
34 And went to him, and bound vp
his wounds, powꝛing in oile and wine,
and ſet him on his owne beaſt, and
bꝛought him to an Inne, and tooke
care of him.
35 And onthe moꝛrow when he de-
parted, hee tooke out two ||pence , and
gane them to the Hoſte , and ſaide vnto
him, Take tare ofhim,and whatſoeuer
thou ſpendeſt moꝛe, when J come a-
gaine I will repay thee.
36 Which now of theſe th:ee, thinkeſt
thou, was neighbour vntohimthat fell
among the theeues:
37 And he ſaid,He that ſhewed mer⸗
tie on him. Then ſaid Jeſus vnto him,
38 C Now it came to paſſe, as they
went, that he entred into acertaine vil⸗
lage: and a certaine woman named
Martha, reteiued him into her houſe.
39 And ſhee had a ſiſter calledMary,
which allo ſate at Jeſus feet, and heard
his woꝛd:
40 But Martha was cumbꝛed a-
bout much ſeruing, and came to him,
andſaid, Loꝛd, doeſt thou not tare that
my ſiſter hath left mee to ſerue alone:
Bd her therekoze that ſhe helpe me.
41 And Jeſus anſwered, and ſaide
vnto her, Martha, Martha, thou
— — ,and troubled about many
Ma ſen
whed all not ber dünn away
42 But one thing is needefull, and
|
—_—
— — —
|
CHAF. AL
1 Chriſt teacheth to pray, and that inſtantly:
11 aſſuring that God fo will giue vs good
things. 14 Hecaſting out a dumbe dem, re-
buketh the blaſphemous Phariſees : 28 and
ſheweth who are bleſſed: 29 preacheth to
the people, 37 and reprehendeth the out-
— ſhew of holineſſe in the Phariſees,
Scribes and Lawyers.
zene Ndit came to paſſe, that
ING ashe waspzayingmacer
tune plate, when hee cea-
PAIKAVS ſed, one of his diſciples
add vnto him, Loꝛd, teach
vs to pꝛap, as John alſo taught his
diſciples.
2 Andheeſaid vnto them, when ye
zay, ſay, Our Father which art in
eauen, Halowed be thy Name, Thy
kingdome come, Thy will be done as
in heauen, ſo in earth.
— vs | day by day our dayly
zead.
4 And foꝛgiue vs our ſinnes: foꝛ we
alſo fozgiue euery one that is indebted
to vs. And lead vs not into temptation,
but deliuer vs from euill.
5 And he laid vnto them, which of
vou ſhall haue a friend, and ſhall goe
vnto him at midnight, and ſay vnto
him, Friend, lend me thꝛee loaues.
6 Foꝛ a of mine in his iour⸗
ney is come tome, and J haue nothing
to ſet betoꝛe him.
And he from within ſhalanſwere
and ſay, Trouble mee not, the dooꝛe is
now ſhut, and my chudꝛen are with me
in bed: I tannot riſe and giue thee.
8 Iſay vnto vou, Though he will
not rile, and giue him, betaule he is his
friend: yet becauſe of his impoꝛtunitie,
— and giue him as many as
e
9 And J ſay vnto vou, Alke, and it
ſhalbe giuen you: ſeeke, and ye ſhal find:
knocke, and it ſhalbe opened vnto you.
lo Fo2 one that aſketh, recet-
to himtharknockerh ie albeopened.”
0 opene
11 If a ſonne ſhall aſke bꝛead of
anyof
hima : Oꝛit a fiſh, will
ä 8
t
12 Prifhe al ke an egge, will he
offer him a = x
13 Jfye then. being euill,knowhow
to giue good bnto pour chudꝛen:
—
C
uthatisa „will hee gine |*
* Matrh, 6.
[] Or, for the
day.
ke.
|
—
_
—
Who are bleſſed.
Chap.
Mat. 13.
43-
Matt. 1 3.
Father giue the holy Spirit to them
that aſ ke him |
14 ¶ And he was caſting out a deuil.
and it was dumde. Andit tame to paſſe,
when dent was gone oat, the
dumbe 2: and the Wond?ed,
r5 But ſome of them
ſteth out deuũs though Beeizebubthe
fthe deuils.
chiete o
16 And
of him — — a
17 But he knowing their thoughts,
ſaid vnto , dint-
to deſola-
itieUe,
tion: and a houſe diuid-d againſt a houſe,
13 If Satan alſo be diuided
Ho bon | 7
ä per Cay that I cant our dents
through Beelzebub, |
5 And if J by Beelzebub caſt ont
me. ſcattereth.
2.4- —_— —
— ſeeking reſt : and
A
29 C*Aud when the
, * Deeca-|
dentls, by whom doe your ſonnes caſt] -
garhered thicke togrrher, hee began to
„ is an emill generatio L
— and there ſhau no Do
giuentt, but the {igne of Jonas the
30 Fozas Jonas was a ſigne vnto
the Nineuttes, fo ſhall aiſo the Sonne
ol man be to this
condemne them:
the vemoſt parts of
the tarth, to heare the wiſedomeofSo-
lomon: and behold, a greater then Ho⸗
lomon is here.
32 The men of Ninene ſhall riſe vp
tn the tudgement with this generation,
and ſhall condemne it: foꝛ they repented
at the pꝛeaching of Jonas, and behold,
e
33 * e a
candle, putteth it in a ſecret place, nei
Mat. 5. . 5.
ther vnder a || buſhell, but on a tandle⸗ . aue.
he
8 And whenthe Phariſe ſaw
marnetled tharhehadnor firſt we 4
3s "Andi e Lozd ſaid bnto him
39 F
Now doe | make ciea
"ative of the — a3
your inward part is full of rauenin
Ab wickedneſle. a
1
within
41 But rather giue almes of
tine [as you bare: nnd bebe,
things are cleane vnto you.
ner of , and paſſe
ment, and the loue of God: theſe
pee to haue done, and not to leaue the
36
them out: therefoze ſhall they be your | ſticke, that they which tome in may ſee| i-*5:
But if of God 34 * tof is +| *Mar.6. 22.
caltoutdeutl? novoude the mgbome| |cherefoze when thine eye gte. 2h
W — 15 le body — — full — \boht * but
: 1 Subs * 1
35 Take heede therefoze,
her [light is inthee, — —
36 I thy whole body therefoze be
ee ugh nem
au ſhining of a candle doeth gine
® Mar. 23.
25.
other vndone.
80 > + a
lonasa ligne.
- | j — 1
— ů— 52
at. Mt 4 12 ——
r —} at Py
Keyof knowledge. S.Luke.
Mat. 23.6.
Mat. 23. 4
Matth. 23.
29.
Gen. 4.8.
Matth. 22
13.
| gogues, and greetings in the
—_—_—
—_—@©lz=_
Dr forbade.
43 * Woe vnto pou Pharilees: foz ye
lone the — ſeats in the Spna⸗
markets.
44 Boe vnto vou Stribes and Pha⸗
riſees, hypocrites: foꝛ ye areas graues
which appeare not , and the men that
walk ouer them are not aware of them.
45 C Then anſwered one of the
Lawyers, andſatd vnto him, Maſter,
thus ſaying, thou repꝛocheſt vs allo.
46 And he ſaid, Moe vnto you alſo
ye lawyers: foz ye lade men with bur⸗
dens grieuous to be boꝛne, and ye vour
ſelues touch not the burdens with one
of pour fingers.
4/7 *Woe vnto vou: foꝛ yebuild the
ſepulchꝛes of the Pꝛophets, and your
fathers killed them.
48 Truelyye beare witneſſe that ye
allowe the deeds of your fathers: fo2
they indeed killed them, and pee build
their ſepulchꝛes.
49 Therefoꝛe alſo ſaid the wiſedome
of God, I wil ſend them Pꝛophets and
Apoſtles, and ſome of them they ſhal flap
and perſecute :
50 That the blood ofallthe Pꝛophets,
which was ſhed from the foundation of
the woꝛld, may be required of this ge-
neration,
51 * Fromthe bloodok Abel vnto the
blood of Zacharias,which periſhed be-
tweene the Altar andthe Temple: Ue-
rely I ſay vnto vou, it ſhall be required
of this generation.
52 * Woe vnto you Lawyers: foꝛ ye
haue taken away the key of know-
ledge 1 entred — — _
them that wereentringin,ye b
53 And as he ſaid theſe things vnto
them, the Scribes and the Þ
began to vꝛge him vehemently, and to
pꝛouoke him to ſpeake of many things:
54 Laying wait foz him, and ſeeking
to catch ſomething out of his mouth,
that they might atcule him.
CH AF.
: Chriſt preacheth to his diſciples to auoid hy-
pocriſie, and fearefulneſſe in publiſhing his
doctrine: 13 Warneth the people to beware
of couetouſues, by the parable ot the rich man
who ſet vp greater barnes. 22 We muſt not be
ouer carefull of earthly things, 31 but ſeeke
the kingdome of God, 33 giue almes, 36 bee
readyataknocke to open to our Lord when
ſoeuer he commerh, 41 Chriſts miniſters are
to ſee to their charge, 49 and looke for pet-
ſecution. 54 The people muſt take this time
woꝛd againſt the Sonne of man it ſhall
of gtace, 58 becauſe it is a fearetull thing to
die without reconciliation.
N*themeane tine, when
were gathered toge-
another, he began to ſay vnto —
ples firſt of all, Beware yee of the lea⸗
— the Phariſees , which is hypo-
n
that ſhall not be knowen. *
3 Therefoze, whatſoeuer pee haue
: ee haue ſpo⸗
kentntheeare, incloſets.halbepzociar
med vpon the houſe tops.
4 And J ſay vnto vou my friends,
Be not afraid of them that kill the bo⸗ **
dy, and after that, haue no mo
they tan doe. 9 4 ——
5 But J willfozewarne you whom
you ſhallfeare : Feare him, which after
he hath killed, hath power to caſt into
hell, yea, I ſay vnto you, Feare him.
c — —— — ü foꝛ
not one of them is
r — God 7 1
But euen the very hatres o r
head are all numbꝛed: Feare not there⸗
foze, ye are of moze value then many
ſparrowes.
8 Allo I ſay bntopou,wshoſoener
ſhallconfeſſe me befoze men, him ſhall
—— of man alſo confeſſe befoze
9 me betoꝛe m
ſhalbe denied befoꝛe the Angels of God:
10 And Whoſoener ſhall ſpeake a
be foꝛgiuen him: but vnto hum that bla-
ſphemeth againſt the holy Ghoſt, it
not be foꝛgiuen. * me
11 *And when they bzing pou vnto
the Synagogues , and vnto Magi⸗
ſtrates, # powers, takeyeenothought
how oꝛ what thing ye ſhall anſwere, oz
wir Foz thehoiy Shot ſhalteach
inthe ſamehoure,what ye oughttoſay,
13 CAndone of the company ſaide
vnto him, Maſter, ſpeake to np brother,
that he dunde the inheritante with me.
14 And he ſaid vnto him, Gan, who
made mee a indge, 02 a diuder ouer
vou:
15 And he laid vnto them, Take heed
and
Whomto feare.
7»
Mat. 16.6.
* Matth.10.
26.
*Matth, 10
Mattk 10. 1
Take no chought.
Chap.x1. 5
and beware of touetouſnes: foꝛa mans
ue conſiſteth not in the abundance of
the things which hepoſleſſeth.
16 Andheſpakea parable vnto them,
ſaying, The ground of a certaine rich
man * — — 1
17 And he thought within p
ſaying, what ſhall J doe, becauſe J
haue no roome Where to beſtow my
fruits:
13 Andheſaid, This will J doe, P
will pulldowne my barnes, and build
greater, and there will I beſtow all my
kruits, and my goods.
19 And J will ſay to my loule,
Soule , thou haſt1 goods layd vp
fo: many peeres, take thine caſe, eate,
dꝛinke, and be merry.
20 But God ſaid vnto him, Thou
foole, this night ithy ſoule ſhal be requi⸗
redofthec:then whole ſhal thoſe things
be which thou haſt pzoutded ?
21 S0 1s he that laieth vp treaſure
fo: himſelfe , and is not rich towards
God. |
22 C And he ſaid vnto his diſciples,
Lherefoze J ſay vnto vou, Take no
thought fo2 your life what yee ſhall
tate, neither fo: the body what pee ſhall
ut on. |
. 23 The lite is moꝛe then meate, and
the body is moꝛe then raument. |
24 Conſider the rauens, foꝛ they net
ther ſow noꝛ reape , which neither
haue ſtoꝛehouſe noꝛ barne, and God
feedeth them: How much moze are pee
better then the foules: |
25 Aud which of you with taking
thought can adde to his ſtature one
cubite 2
26 Jfyee then bee not able to doe
that thing whichis leaſt, why take yee
thought foꝛ thereſt :
27 Conſider the Lillies how they
growe, they toile not theyſpinnenot :
and yet J ſay vnto you, that Solomon
in all his glozy , was not arayed like
one ofthele.
23 JfthenGodſo clothe the graſle,
which is to day in the field, and to moꝛ⸗
row is caſt into the onen : how much
moꝛe will he clothe you, O pe ot litle faith:
29 And ſeeke not pee what yee ſhall
eate, oꝛ what ye ſhalldzinke , neither
be ye ok doubtfull minde.
30 Foz all theſe things doe the nati⸗
ons of the wozld ſecke after: and your
father knoweth that pee haue neede
wn theſe things.
| 37 Bleſſedarethoſeſeruants,whom
31 ¶ But rather ſeeke pee the king-!
dome of God, and all theſe things ſhall
be added vnto you ⸗
32 Fearenot.litle flocke, foꝛ it is your
fathers good pleaſure to giue you the
kingdome.
33 Dell that pee haue, and giue
almes : pꝛouide pour ſelues bagges
which ware not old , a treaſure in
at faileth not, where no
, neither moth coꝛ⸗
rupteth.
34 Fo2 where your treaſure is,
there will yourheart be alſo. |
35 Tet pour loines be girded about,
and pour lights burning,
36 ———— ſelues like vnto men
that waite foꝛ their Loꝛd, when he will
returne from the wedding, that when
he tommeth and knocketh, they may o⸗
pen vnto him immediately.
the Loꝛd when he tommeth, ſhall find
— Uerily , J ſay vnto vou,
Lhathethall girde , andmake
then to ſit downe to meate, and will
come fooꝛth andſerne them.
38 And if he ſhall tome in theſecond
watch, oꝛ tome in the third watch,
— them ſo, bleſſed are thoſe ſer⸗
uants.
39 And this know, that if the good
man of the houſe had knowen what | 43-
houre the theefe would come he would
haue watched, and not haue ſuffred his
houſe to be bꝛoken thoꝛow.
40 Be yee therefoꝛe ready alſo: foꝛ
the ſonne of man tommeth at an houre
when pee thinke not.
41 C Then Peter ſad vnto him,
Lo2d, ſpeakeſt thou this parable vnto
vs, oꝛ euen to all:
42 And the Lo2dſaid, Who then is
that faithfull and wiſe ſteward, whom
Lo2d ſhall make ruler ouer his
ouſhold, to yu them their poꝛtion of
meate in due ſeaſon?
43 Bleſſed is that ſeruant, whom
his Loꝛd when hecommeth, ſhallfind
ſo doing.
44 Pfka trueth, J lay vnto you,
— hee will make him ruler ouer all
hehath.
45 Butandifthatſeruant ſayin his
heart, My Lozd delayeth His com-
ming and ſhall beginne to beat the men
ſeruants, and maidens, and to ate and
dꝛinke, and to be dꝛunken:
46 The TLoꝛd of that ſeruant —
tome
W
Awile ſteward
The euill ſeruant.
S.Luke.
Pilates crueltie.
Vr, cut him
Matt. 10.
* Matt. 16.
.
Matth. 5.
25.
* giue peace on earth:
but rather d
tome ina day when hee looketh not foz
him, and at an houre when hee is not
ware, and will cut him funder, and
Will appoint him his poꝛtion
with the
kindled
50 But J haue a baptiſme to be bap-
till it be accompliſh
ed:
51 Suppole pee that Jam tome to
J tell you, Nay,
iuiſion.
52 Fo: from hentefoꝛth there ſhalbe
finem one houſe dimded, thꝛee againſt
two, and two againſt thꝛee.
53 The father ſhall bee diuided a-
gainſt the ſonne, and the ſonne againſt
the father : the mother againſt the
daughter , and the daughter againſt
the mother : the mother in lawe a-
gainſt Her daughter in lawe , and the
— ia in law againſt her mother in
awe.
54 (And he ſaid alſo to the people,
hen ye lee a cloud riſe out ofthe weſt,
ſtraightway yee lay , There tommeth
a ſhowꝛe, and ſo it is.
55 And when pe ſeethe South wind
blow, yeſay, There will be heat, audit
commeth to paſle.
56 Bt hypotrites, ve can diſcerne the
face of the ſkie, and of the earth: but
how is it that pee doe not dilcerne this
time:
57 Bea, and why euen ok pour ſelues
iudge pe not what is right
aduerſary to the magiſtrate , as thou
art in the way, giue that thou
hale thee to the Judge, and the Judge
— r
ter calt thee into puſon.
59 I tell thee, Thou ſhalt not de-
part thence, tilithou haſt payd the very
laſt mite.
58 C * whenthougoelt with thine her lei
diligence
mayelt be deltuered from him, leſt hee man,
fruit thereon,and found none.
CHAP. .
x Chriſt preacheth repentance vpon the pu-
niſhment of the Galileans,and others. 6 The
fruitleſſe figge tree may not ſtand. 11 Hee
healeth the crooked woman : 18 ſheweth
the powerfull working of the word in the
hearts of his choſen, £ the parable of the
graine of muſtard ſeed, and of leuen: 24
exhorteth to enter in at the ſtraite gate, 31
and reproueth Herode, and Hieruſalem.
bere were pꝛeſent at that
| Fa) ſeaſon, ſome that told
bot the Galileans , whoſe
ald vnto
them, Suppoſe ye that thele Galileans
were ſinners aboue all the Galileans,
pee re⸗
wy eighteene pert whom
the towꝛe in Sfloefell, and flew them,
thinke pe that they were [ſinners aboue
all men that dwelt in Hieruſalem 2
5 Jtellyon, Nay but extept pee re⸗
pent, ye ſhall all likewiſe periſh,
6 Chee ſpake alſo this parable, A
certaine man had a figtree planted in
his Uineyard, and he came and ſought
7 en ſaid hee vnto the dꝛeſſer of
his Uinepard , Beholde, theſe thee
peeres J come ſeeking fruit on this fig-
tree,and findenone : cut it downe, why
tumbꝛeth it the ground
8 And he anlwering ſald vnto him,
L. o2d, let it alone this peere alſo, till J
hall digge about it and doung it:
And it it beare fruit, Well: and if
not, then after that, thou ſhalt cut it
downe.
1 And he was teaching in one ofthe
Synagogues on the Sabbath.
11 CAndbeholde', therewasawo-
man which had a ſpirit of infirmitie
elghteene yeeres, and was bowed to⸗
gether , and could in no Wiſe lift vp
glozifie
And the ruler ofthe Synagogue
A oe
that Jeſus hadhealed on theSabbath
day,
Em
|| Or, deb-
ters.
m
Chap. xiiij.
Mat. 13.
31.
[] See Mar,
13.33.
Mat. 9.3 ö.
Mat. 7. 13.
Mat. 7.23.
The ſtrait gate.
|
day, and ſaid vnto the people, There
are lire dayes in which men ought to
woꝛke: in them ther tome and be
healed, and not on the Sabbath day.
15 The Lo2d then anſwered him,
and ſaid, Thou hypocrite, doeth not
each one of yon on the Sabbath looſe
his ore oꝛ his aſſe from the ſtall, and
leade him away to watering :
16 And ought not this woman be-
ing a daughter of Abzaham, whom
Satan hath bound, loethele eighteene
yeeres, be looſed from this bond on the
Sabbath day:
17 And when hee had. ſaid theſe
things, all his aduerſaries were aſha-
med #allthepeoplercioycedfo2 all the
gloꝛious things that were done by him.
13 ¶ Then ſaid he, Unto what is the
kingdome of God like? and w
(hall F reſemble it:
19 It is like agraineofmuſtardſeed,
which a man tooke, and caſt into his
garden, and it grew, and waxed a great
tree: and the foules of the aire lodged
in the bꝛanches okit.
20 And againe hee ſaid, Whereunto
hall I liken the kingdome of God?
21 Itis like leauen, which a woman
tooke and hidde in thzee || meaſures of
meale, tillthe whole was leauened.
22 And he went thoꝛow the cities
and villages, teaching and tourneying
towards Hieruſalem, |
23 Lhenſaid one vnto him, Tod,
are there few that be ſaued e And he laid
vnto them, |
24 C*Striue to enter in at che ſtrait
gate: foz many, J ſay vnto pou, will
ſeeke to enter in, and ſhall not be able.
25 When once the maſter ofthe houſe
is riſen vp, e hath ſhut to the dooꝛe, and
ye begin to ſtand without, z toknocke
at the dooꝛe, ſaying, Loꝛd, Lom, open
vnto vs, and he ſhal anſwere,xſay vnto
you, A know vou not whente pouare:
26 Then ſhall ye begin to ſay, wee
— — |
and thou
27 But he ſhallſay, J tellyon, J
know you not whence you are; depart
fromme all ye wozkers ofiniquitie.
28 There ſhall be we and gna⸗
ſhing ofteeth, when pee ſhall ſeeAbza-
ham, and Jſaac, and Jatob, and all the
Pꝛophets in the kingdome of God, and
29 And they ſhall com
you your (clues thzuſt out, |
m tye
en and from the Weſt, and 2
Nozth, and fromthe South, and ſhall
ſit downe in the ome of God;
30 *And behold
ſhall be firſt; and there are firſt, which
ſhall be laſt.
31 C The ſame day there came cer-
taine ofthe Phariſes, laying vnto him,
Get thee out, and depart hence ; foꝛ He-
rode will kill thee. |
32 Andheſaidvnto Go pe and
tell that Fore, behold, I caſt out deuils,
= He the — da — moꝛrow,
and the ay
33 Neuerth „2 —
day and to moꝛrow, and the day fol⸗
lo wing: foꝛ it cannot be that a pꝛophet
periſh out of Hieruſalem.
phets,
them that are ſent vnto thee: how often
would J haue gathered ———
together, as a henne doeth her
bꝛood vnder her wings, pewould not⸗
35 Behold,your houſe is left vnto vou
deſolate. And verely J ſay vnto you, ye
—— not 10 — — 1 tine _
en pee , d is hee that
tommeth in the Rame ot the Lozd,
CHAF XI
2 Chriſt healeth the dropſie on the Sabbath:
7 teacheth humilitie: 12 to feaſt the poore:
15 Vnder the parable of the great ſupper,
ſheweth how worldly minded men, who
contemne the word of God, ſhalbe ſhut out
of heauen. 25 Thoſe who wil be his diſciples,
to beate their croſſe muſt make their accounts
aforehand , leſt with ſhame they reuolt from
him afterward, 34 and become altogether
vnprofitable, like ſalt that hath loſt his fauour.
O ofthe chiefPhariſes to eat
dead on y Sabbath dap,
eee eee boy
ot you ſhall haue an aſſe oz anore fallen
dee vera
6 And they could not andere bun
againe to theſe things
¶ And he fo à parable to
7 he put * *
—
ere are laſt, which
|
topaſſe, as he
2
| Dropſie healed.
Mat. 19.
30.
— —
un..
—
—
e
4%
VIauorle ſalt.
The great lupper.
Frou. 25.5
f
Tab. 47.
*Reu. 19.9.
Mat. 23. 2.
— 44
ſhalbe abaſed : and hee that humbleth
bade him, When thou makeſt a dinner
oꝛ a ſupper, tall not thy friends, noꝛ thy
ole which were bidden, when he mar⸗
bs howe they choſe — the chieke
o whenthouart bidden of any man
— — — — xa man
ou be ,
= Andhee that bade thee andhim,
come, and ſay to thee, Gine this man
plate: and thou begin with ſhame to
take the loweſt roume.
10 But when thou art bidden, goe
and ſit downe in the loweſt roume, that
when he that bade thee commeth, hee
may ſay vntothee, Friend, goe vp high-
er: thenſhaltthou haue wozſhip in the
pꝛeſente of them that ſit at meate with
2 ö *Fo2 wholoeuer exalteth Himſelfe,
bimſelfe, ſhalbe exalted.
12 ¶ Thenſaidhee alſo to him that
bꝛethꝛen, neither thy noꝛ thy
rich neighbours, leſt they allo bid thee
againe, and a recompence be made thee.
13 But when thou makeſt a feaſt, call
« - —24 , themaimed, the lame, the
inde,
14 And thou ſhalt be bleſſed, fo: they
cannot recompenſe thee : fo: thou ſhalt
be recompenſed at the reſurrection of
the iuſt.
15 ¶ And when one ofthem that ſate
at meate with him, heard theſe things,
he ſaid vnto him, Bleſſed is hee that
ſhall eate bzeadinthekingdom of God,
16 Then ſaid hee vnto him, Acer-
taine man made a great ſupper , and
bade many:
17 And ſent his ſeruant at ſupper
time, to ſay to them that were bidden,
Come, foꝛ all things are now ready.
13 And thep all with one conſent be-
gan to make extuſe: The firſtſaid vnto
him, Ihaue bought a piete of ground,
and I muſt needs goe and ſee it: J pꝛay
thee me d.
19 And
2 and lanes of the city, 88
SLake
to a wedding it not downe in the high-|
nn I
in hither the pooꝛe, and the maimed,
and the halt, and the blinde.
22 And the ſeruant ſad, Lo2d, it is
done as thou haſt commanded, and pet
there is roume.
23 And the Lozd ſaid vnto the ſer-
uant, Goe out into the high wayes and
hedges, and compell them to come in,
that my honſe map be filled.
+ Foz Yſay vnto vou, that none of
thole men which were bidden, ſhall
taſte of my ſupper.
25 ¶ And there went great multt-
tudes with him: and hee turned, and
ſaid vnto them,
26 If any man tome to me, and
hate not his father, and mother, and
wite, and childzen, and bꝛethꝛen, and
liſters, yeaandhis owne life alſo, hee
cannot bemy le. |
27 And Whoſoener doethnotbeare
his troſſe, andcomeafter me, cannot be
diſciple.
of pou intending to
my
28 Fo2 w
build a towꝛe, not downe firſt,
and tounteth the coſt , whether he haue
— 2
29 Left haply after hee hath laide
the foundation, andisnot able to finiſh
it, all that behold it, begin to mock him,
30 Saping,
build, and was not able to ſiniſh.
againſt another king, ſitteth not downe
firſt, and conſulteth whether he be able
with ten thouſand, to meete him that
ans againſt him with twentie
ouſand:
32 £2 elle, while the other is pet a
way off, hee ſendeth an ambaſ-
— 2
33 So icke wile, whoſoeuer he be or
em — n
cannot be my diſciple.
deu bis n- BE than
it be ſeaſoned 2
be
— — rey
fo: the dunghill: but men caſt it out.
thathath cares to heare, let him heare,
CHAP. XV.
1 The
This man b to
31 Ot what ning going to make war
|
]
Matth. 10,
Mat. 5. 13.
Theloſt ſheepe,
Chapav.
and prodigall ſonne.
Much. 18
13.
Drache
becre trag
lard a piece
of ler,
the eight
part of a
unc which
— to
(even pence
e peme,
2 owt | I
tothe Ro-
mane
Me. 18.28
penic, — —
| 11 2 A certaine man
murmurtd, ſaying, man retei
ueth finners,and eateth them.
3 CAndheſpakethis parable vnto
them
4 What man of you hauing an
hundzed eepe, it he looſe one ofthem,
doth not leaue the ninety and nine in
the wilderneſſe , and goe
whichtslolt-bnemheſindite. 12
And when he hath found it, hee
tayerhit on his ſhoulders, retoyting.
6 And when — me,
e
me, foꝛ . haue found my ſheepe which
7. IJſup vnto pou, that like wiſe ioy
ban be in heauen ouer one ſinner that
repenteth , mozethen ouer ninetyand
anten m perſons, which need no repen⸗
te.
er what woman —
K bg
doth not light a candle, —
Wy — 1155
fg
9 And when ſhehath found it, ſhe
— — kriends — 100 me,
to me, fo
Apen ger log.
Io Likewiſe
Aar — you ,
of — Angels is of
God, ouer one ſinner
5 of them lad to
p
father, Father, gineme
— that allihrome 282225 he u
And. not many — after , the
n chem his
yonger ſonne gathered alto and
tooke His tourney into a
trey ,. and there waſted his fabſtance
withriotous
art fannne in that land, and
he beganne to be in want.
15 And he went and ioyned himſelle
to acitizen of thatcountrey, and he ſent
I. D
|
that way off
lining.
And
a — —— AY ſaid vnto him, Sonne,
thou art euer with me, and all that J
= ſinned agamſt heauen and befoze
19 And am no moze woꝛthy to be
— make me as one ofthy
hired ſeruants,
20 And he aroſe and tame to his fa-
ther. But when he was pet a great
his father
tom and ranne, andftll on his
necke, and kiſſed him.
21 And the ſonne ſald vnto him, Fa⸗
er, Phone Conedagatuſheanen nd
in thy light, and am no moꝛe wozthyto
be called thy ſonne.
d, and ſhooes on his feete.
23 And bꝛing hither the fatted tale,
and kill it and let vs eate and be merrte.
2 Foꝛ this my ſonne was dead, and
is aliue againe; hee was lot, x is found.
And they began to be merie.
25 Now his elder ſonne was in the
field ,-and as he tame and dꝛew nigh to
the houle, he heard muſicke x dauncing,|
26 Andhe calledone ofthe ſeruants,
and al ked what theſe things meant.
27 And he ſaid vnto hum, Thy bꝛo⸗
melee , and thy hath killed
hun lafe and ſound.
28 And he was angry, and would
not goe in: therefoze tame his father
1 and intreated him.
And he anſwering ſad to his fa⸗
122 Loe, theſe many peeres doe 7
ſerue thee , neither tranſgreſſed J at
any time thy commandement , and pet
might make merry w friends:
30 But as ſoone mpg oY
mn LT
efattedcalfe.
haue is thine.
32 It was meete that we ſhould
make merry, and be glad: foꝛ this thy
bother was dead, andisalineagane :
| and was loſt, and is found.
C HAP. XVI.
The parable of the vniuſt ſteward. 14 Chriſt
r the hypoctiſie of the couetous
rus the begget.
ſam him, and had
22 But the father ſaide to his ſer⸗
uants, Bꝛing fooꝛth the beſt robe, and
ut it on hum, and put a ring on his
|
efattedcalfe, becauſe he hath recetued
thou neuer gaueſt mee a kid, that J|
|
riſees. 19 Ther rich glutton, and Laza- |
And
Y2
n
— —
ult ſeward. S Luke. : Therich glutron.
[| The word
Batu in the
origral con-
tetucth mut
gallons 3.
Ju. tri.
[| The word
here inter-
preted a
meaſure, in
the original
cont cinet h
about forre-
teene buſhels
and a pottle.
[| Or, riches.
Dr, riches.
An val
; T
him, How is it that J heare this of
thee? Giue an accompt of thy ſteward-
|ſhip : koꝛ thou mapeſt bee no longer
Steward.
humſelfe, vohat ſhall I doe, foz
| dabeth away from mee the Steward-
|
|
1 waite foureſco2e.
loꝛds detters vnto him, and ſad vnto
the firſt, how much oweſt thou vnto
tt e had waſted his goods.
_ 2 hee talled him, and laid vnto
3 Tln the Steward ſaid _
2
ſhip: J cannot digge, tobegge Jam
aſhamed.
4 Jamreſolued what to doe, that
when J am put out ofthe ſtewardſhip,
they map reteiue me into their houſes.
5 So hee called euerp one of his
mylo2d?
ſures ot oyle. And hee ſaide vnto him,
Take thy bill, and ſit downe quickly,
7 25 10 hee to another, And
7 en ſai er,
how much oweſt thou: And hee ſad,
An hundꝛed mealures ot᷑ w And
hee laide vnto him , Take thy bill and
$ Andthe loꝛd commended the vn-
inſtSteward, becauſe he had done wile⸗
ly : loꝛ the childzen ofthis wozld are in
their generation wiſer then the chr
dꝛen of light.
9 And vnto pou, Make to
ſelues mf of the Mammon —
righteouſneſſe, that when pe falle,
may reteiue pou into euerlaſting
Nie Heethatt in that which
lo Yee
isleaſt, is faithtull alſo tn much : and
he that is vntult in the leaſt, is vniuſt al
ſo in much.
11 Jf therefoze yee haue not bene
faithfall in the vnrighteous || Mam-| |fo
mon, Who will commit to pour truſt
the true riches?
that which is mans, who ſhall
glue pou that which is pour owne ;
FM Heber n e 8
2
r
- 0 2
ſerue Gdd and Mammon. *
men, but God know
22 koꝛ that which is bes eſteemed a-
12 And ik ye haue not bene fauchtulen
were conetous, heard all theſe things:
and they derided him. |
15 And he ſaid vnto them , Ye are
they which iuſtifie your ſelues befoze
pour hearts:
mongſt men , is abomination in the
ſight of God.
were
in gy toy dp ney yt
dome of God is pzeached , and euery
man into tt.
adultery
s And hee laid, An hundzed||mea-| ry day. |
20 Andthere was a tertaine begger
named SENS „which was layde at
a-
off :
24 And he tried, and lad, Father A-
| mercy on mee, and ſend
14 And the Phariſees alſo who
: - f : | 1
pꝛeaſſethj
17 And it is eaſier foꝛ heauen and 1
n
Chapavy. Tenlepersclenſe
Of forgiueneſſc.
> Abzaham ſaith vnto him, They
haue Poſes and the Prophets, let them
heare th |
er ſald, Nay, father Abza-
+.
em
30 And
— .
e dead, rep
31 And hee ſaid vnto him, Ik they
heare not Moſes and the P2ophets,
neither will they be perſwaded, though
one roſe from the dead.
CHAP. XVII.
Chriſt teacheth to auoid occaſions of offence.
3 One to forgiue another. 6 The power
of faith. 5 How we are bound to God, and
not he to vs. 11 Hee healeth ten lepers. 22
Ol che kingdome of God, and the comming
of the Sonne of man. |
\ . 8,
that
205
= A — — engy
Ra twere — that
offend one o
And if hee trel
ſeuen times a
in a day turne againe to thee, ſaying,
repent, thou ſhalt foꝛgiue .
And the vnto the
$ Apoſtles
s And the Lom ſald, If pee had
Tom, Intreaſe dur faith,
might ſay vnto this Syca
uplucked
——— picthoulyodeyyon.
7 But Which of
the ſield, Goe and ſit downe to meate:
ward thou ſhalt eate and dzinke.
9 — 15 that
was our duety to doe.
to Hieruſalem, that hee paſſed thoꝛow |
village, emet tenne men that
were Row — 2
ſaid, Jeſus maſter
diſci-
tisimp but
will come,
amil-
about his necke, and
he taſt into e, then that he ſhould
—
3 Tanke heed to vour ſelues: If
thy bzother treſpaſſe againſt thee, re-
buke him and if he repent, foꝛgmue hun.
"Ar againſt thee
as a graineof muſtard ſeede, yee
— mine tree, Be
vpby the root, and be thou
hauifg a ſer-
nant plo wing, oꝛ ng cattellavAliſay
vnto him by t by when he is tome from
8 And will not rather ſay vuto him,
Make ready where with J may ſuppe.
ſelle, and ſerue me, till
— drunken: and .
the mids of Samaria and Galle.
12 And as he entred into a certaine
13 And they lifted vp their voices, and
And when h — hee laid
I4 en he hee
vnto them, Goe ſhew your ſelues vnto
thePeſts. And it came to paſſe, that
as — they were cleanſed.
15 And one ot them when hee ſawe
that he was healed, turned backe, and
with a loud voice glozified God,
16 And fell downe on his fate at his
feet, giuing him thanks: and he was a
Damaritane.
_ 17 And Jeſus anſwering, ſaid, were
there not ten cleanſed, but where are the
nines
13 There are not found that retur⸗
— giue glozy to God, ſane this
ger.
19 And he laid vnto him. Arile, go thy
way, thy faith hath made thee whole.
20 ¶ And when hee wasdemanded
of the Phariles, when the kingdome of
God ſhould come, hee anſwered them,
and ſaid, The kingdome of God com⸗
meth not with obleruation.
oꝛloe there: foꝛ behold, the kingdome of
Cod is within you. |
22 And hee ſaid vnto the diſciples,
The dayes will come. when ye ſhall de-
ſire to ſee one of the dayes ol the Sonne
of man, and ye ſhall not ſee it.
23 And they ſhallſay to pou, See
here, oꝛ ſee there: Goe not after them,
noꝛ follow them.
24 Foꝛ as the lightning that lighte⸗
neth out ot the one part vnder heauen,
ſhineth vnto the other part vnder hea-
uen: ſo ſhall alſo the Sonne ot man be
in his day.
25 But firſt muſt hle ſuffer many
things, e be retectedofthis generation.
26 *Andas it was in the dayes of
Noe: ſo ſhalit be alſo in the dayes ofthe
Em ente thivdiende/ <
27 ey they dꝛanke, they
married they were giuen in ma⸗
riage, vntill the day that Noe entred
into the arke : and the flood tame, and
deſtroyed them all.
.
ey e,
they bought, ſold, they planted,
1 CAnditcametopaſſe,ashewent
they biulded:
3 23 29 But
*
Sw „ -
m — ——
21 Reither ſhall they ſay, Toe here, ;...
ä
n vniuſt judge. S. L
—_— FI III
A
26,
Mat.
Mat.
of the
copies.
Mat.
17.
*Gen. 19.
s.
v vſe i man
ting in moſt
*1.Thel.5.
|
"A
24.40
Greek
24-23
|ſtonefromheauen,*deſtroyedthemall:
|macitya Judge, which fearednot God
29 But the ſame day that Lot went
out of Sodome, it rained fireand beim
30 Euen thus ſhall it bee in the day
when the Sonne of nan is reuealed.
31 Inthat day he which —
on thẽ houle top, and his ſtuffe in
houle, let hum not tome downe to take
it away: and he that is in the field, let
him likewiſe not returne backe.
32 *Remember Tots Wife. |
33 * Whoſocuer ſhall ſeeke to ſaue his
life, (hall loſe it, and Whoſocuer ſhall
loſe his life, ſhall pꝛeſerue it.
34 *Jtell you, in that night there
ſhall be two men in one bedzthe one ſhal
be taken, the other ſhall be left.
35 Two women ſhall bee grinding
together the one ſhall be taken, and the
other left.
36 Two men ſhall be in the field the
one ſhall be taken, and the other left.
37 Andthey anſivered, and ſaid vn-
to him, * Where, Loꝛd :? Aud he ſaid vn-
to them, Whereſoeuer the body is, thi⸗
ther will the Eagles be gathered toge⸗
ther.
C HAP. XVIII.
Ol the importunate widow. Of the Phari-
ſee and the Publicane. 15 Children brought
to Chriſt. 18 A ruler that would folow Chriſt
but is hindred by his riches. 28 The reward of
them, that leaue all for his ſake. 31 Hee fore-
ſheweth his death, 35 and reſtoreth a blinde
man to his ſight.
Ndheſpakeaparable vn-
to them, to this ende, that
men ought alwapes to
ATP \F Pray, and not to faint,
2 Saping, There was
neither regarded man.
3 And there was a widowe in that
citie, and ſhe came vnto him, ſaping, A-
nere nr a has.
4 And hee would not foꝛ a w
But afterwardhe ſaid
man,
5 Petbecaule this widow troubleth
me, I will auenge her, leſt byhercontt-
nuallcomming, ſhe wearieme.
thevniuſtiudge ſaith,
. — —
to him, thogh he —
—ä— AE
within himſelfe, |faiſe
Though J feare not God, noꝛ regard thy
0
into the
ple to pꝛap, the one a Phariſee, and the
TY he Phariiee ſtood and pzayed
11 e ood and pꝛape
thus with himſelfe, God, I thank thee,
that J am not as other men are, extoꝛ⸗
tioners, vniuſt, adulterers, oꝛ euen as
this Publicane. .
12 Jfaſttwiſein the weeke, J gine
tithes of all that I poſſeſſe.
13 Andthe Publicane ſtandingafarre
off, would not lift-vp ſo much as his
eyes vuto heauen : but ſmote vpon his
—— ſaying, God me mertitull to mee
aſmner..
14 J tell vou, this man went downe
ren eau n
er:“ Fo: tuerp one V
ſelfe, ſhall be abaſed: and hee that hum
bleth himſelfe, hall be exalted.
15 And they brought vnto him alſo
infants, that he would them : but
when his diſciplesſawtt , rebuked
em.
16 But Jeſus talled them vnto him,
and ſaid, Suffer litle childꝛen to tome
vnto me, and foꝛbid them not: foꝛ of
ſuch is the kingdome of God.
17 Uerely J ſay vnto pou, whoſoe-
ner ſhall not receine the kingdome of
"EO
er
13 And a certaine ruler aſked him,
ſaying, Good maſter,
do pdt
19 And Yeſusſaidvntohim, why!
talleſt thou mee goods None is good
ſane one, that is God.
20 Thouknoweſtthe commannde-
ments, Doe not commit adulterie.Doe
not kill, Doe not ſteale, Doe notbeare
witneſſe, Honour thy father and
mother,
And he laid, All theſe haue J kept
from my youth vsß. |
6 And the Lo2d ſaid, Heare what thou
me.
23 And when he heard this, he was
8 Jtellyouthathewllmengethemn very
ſoꝛowfull, foꝛ he was very rich.
24 And
Matth. 19.
16.
= \
The blind receiueth Chap.xix.
ſight. Jacheus.
N
Mat. 19.
27.
Mat. 20.
17.
Mat. 20.
was
hard har
thoꝛow a needles eye, then foz a rich
——— eſus ſaw
as very ſoxrowful, ye tad ; How
ae e enter
* — camel to goe
man to enter into the kingdom of God.
26 — 0.
De And head, The things
27 Andhe e
are vnpoſſible with men, are po
with God.
23 Then peter ſamd, Loe, we haue
left all, and followed thee.
29 And he ſaid bnto them, Uerily,
* vnto you, there is no man that
lett houſe, oꝛ parents, —
02 wike, oꝛ childzen, fo2 the kingdome of
Gods ſake,
30 Who ſhall not reteiue manifold
moꝛe in this pꝛeſent time, and in the
woꝛld to come life euerlaſting.
31 (Then hee tooke onto bun the
twelue, and ſaid vnto them, Behold,
we goe vp to Hieruſalem, and al things
hr are wꝛitten by the Pꝛophets con-
cerning the ſonne of man, ſhall be ac-
compliſhed.
32 Fo: he ſhall be delinered vnto the
Gentiles,and ſhall bemocked,and ſpite-
fully intreated, and ſpitted on:
33 And they ſhall ſcourge him, amd
kae death, and the third day he
riſe againe. |
And they vnderſtood none of
35 C*Anditcame ay ——
was come nigh vnto. Jericho ,
taine blinde man ſate by the way ſide,
35 And hearing the multitude paſſe
by,he aſked what
eth
38 Andhecried, g. Jeſus thou
ſonne of Dauid, haue mertie on me.
39 And they which went befoze,re-
buked him, that hee Chould holde his
: but hee cried lo 2 the moꝛe,
He
ying, What wilt thou
Rnd nia
| And Yelus ſaid vnto him, Re-
cerpligheehyſaparptaed thee.
it, gaue pꝛaiſe vnto God.
he was and tould not foꝛ the pꝛeaſe, be-
| ES. And he ranne befoꝛe, and climed
place. „he looked vpandfawhim , and
—
.
3 And immediately he reteiued his
naht, and followed him ,
gloꝛifying
God: aballche people When ther law
CH- AFT.
1 Ol Zacheus a Publicane. 11 The ten pieces
ot money. 28 Chriſt rideth into Hieruſalem
with triumph: 41 weepeth ouer it: 45 driueth
the buiers and ſellers out of the Temple: 47
teaching dayly in ir. The rulers would haue
deſtroyed him, but for feare of the people.
2&7 Nd leſus entred, and paſ⸗
2 {ed thoꝛow Jericho.
22 And behold , there
was a man named Za-
2 cheus, which was the
eek among the Publicanes, and he
2 J he ſought to ſee Jeſus who
cauſe he was litle ofſtature.
— — tree to ſee him, foꝛ he
_ And when. Jelus came to the
vnto him, Zacheus, make haſte, x
one Don downe, fozto day J muſt abide at
yhouſle.
6 And he made haſte , and came
downe, and reteiued him topfully.
And when they ſaw it, they al
gebenen ee
to aunner,
bay on mem and ſaid vnto
the e Logd.Sehold Lood,ehalfeo my
goods Y gue tothe poore, FE Jane
nn Og — —
amian rſtze in —
9 And Yeſus ſaid vnto hum, This
day is ſaluation come to this houſe, foꝛ⸗
— as he alſo is the lonne of Abꝛa⸗ |
— . 07 the ſonne of man is tome to
ſeeke, and to ſaue that which was loft.
11 And as they heard theſe things,
added, and ſpakea parable, becauſe
was nigh to becauſe
they 4. that the — oy of
— * Helaidtherefoze, Acertamens-
— mrs ne , to
oz humleife a kingdome, and to
returne.
Matt. 18.
If.
133 And .
an
— —
—
—
Money giuen out. d. Luke. Stones would cry.
tele
duncet and
an halfe,
which accor-
Matth. 13.
12.
„was returned, hauing receined the
re ſeruants to be called vnto him to whom
and delinered them ten pounds, and
laid vnto them, Occupy till Þcome,
14 But his citizens hren him, end
ſent a meſſage after him, ſaying, we wil
not haue this man to reigneouer vs.
15 And it came to paſſe, that when e
kingdome, then hee commaunded theſe
|
know how much enery man had gat-
ned by trading, :
16 Thencamethefirſt,ſaying,Lozd,
thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
17 And he laid vnto him, Well, thou
ood ſeruant : becauſe thou haſt bene
thfullin a very little, haue thou au-
thozitie ouerten cities.
18 And the ſecond rame , ſaying,
Lo2d , thy pound Hath gained fine
pounds.
19 And hee ſaid like wile to him, Bee
thou allo oner fine cities.
20 Andanother Loꝛd,
behold, here is thy pound w haue
kept layd vp in a napkin:
21 Foꝛ J feared thee, becauſe thou
art anauſtereman: thoutakeſt vp that
thou layedſt not downe, and reapeſt
that thou didſt not ſow.
22 And hee ſaith vnto him, Out of
thine owne mouth well J indge thee,
thou wicked ſeruant: Thou kneweſt
that I was an auſtere man, taking vp
that I layde not downe, and reaping
did not ſow.
* — . them *
24
e
25 And they lad vnto him, Loꝛd he
pounds.
he had giuen the money, that hee might h
— heauen, and gloxy in
e multitude
Paſte revuke
ofOlines, he lenttwoofhis diſciples, |
e
you, e |
entring yeſhallfinda Colt tied, where:
—— — looſe him, and
31 dif any man aſke you, why
do yelooſe him: Thus ſhall pe ſay vnto
— , Becauſe the Lozd neede of
32 And they that were ſent , went
their way, and found euen as hee had
ſaid vnto them. |
33 Andas
34 And ſaid, e Lod
4 The TLoꝛd hath
35 Andthey bꝛought him to Jeſus:
and they taſt their ts vp̃on the
Colt and they thereon,
36 Andashe ſpꝛead their
clothes in 0
37 And when he was come nigh
, Bleſſed bee the Kin
m the Name of the
that
39 And ſomeof the from
vnto him,
8.
euen thou, at leaſt in
things which bag
Matth. 21,
46 dnnn
5 ofthe 5 XX.
— le et out.
CHAP. XX.
Chriſt auoucheth his authoritie by a queſti
ot lohns Baptiſne. 9 The parable of the
Vineyard. 19 Of giuing tribute to Cefar.
27 He conuinceth N
the reſurrection. 41 How Chriſtis the ſonne
of Dauid, 45 Hee warneth his diſciples to
beware of the Scribes.
the Eiders,
2 Andſpake-bnto him.ſaying,Te
vs, by what authoutie doeſt
What therefo
rep nog ofthe vinepard doe hit
17 — dee ſhall tome and deſtroy thele
e
it,theyſaid, Godfozbid. theyheard
17 And hee beheld them, and ſaid,
is wꝛitten
d *it tame to paſſe, that
of thoſe dayes, as
3
— ct noon
18 Wholoener
uer 6 han fan, ir te Wie |
| 2 e him to
powder, =
22.
thou
rer gane ther
———
holde ol bens, that
vnto the e
25 Andheſaid vnto them, Render
[therefoze vnto Celar the things |
be Ceſars, and bnto God the the things
could not take holde of
22 Then!
marueſled at his
* Pal. 118.
1 33.
Olche reſurrection. S. — 2 The poore widow, |
* Mat. 22.
*Exod. 3.6.
Mat. 22.
43.
* Mat. 23.5.
booke of Plalmes, The —
vnto vs, Ifany mans bꝛother die,
d at his bꝛother ſhould take his
[wife — raiſe vp ſeede vnto his bꝛo⸗
*Then came to him certaine
of po by. "vo (which denie that
kedhim,
238 D
ing, Maſter, Moſes wrote
uing a wife, and hee die without
= There were therekoze ſeuen b2e-
th:en, and the firſt tooke a Wife, and
died with
and he died chuldleſſe.
31 And the third tooke her, and in
like maner the leuen alſo. And they lelt
no chudꝛen, and died.
32 Laſt ot all the woman died allo.
33 Therefoze in the reſurrection,
39 C Then certaine ofthe Scribes
— ſaid, Paſter, Thou haſt
4-0 And after that , they durſt not
aſkiehimany queſtion at all.
41 Andheſaid vnto them, How ſay
they that Chꝛiſt is Damdsſonne? _ -
42 And Dautd
my Lo2d,Sit thouonmy right hand,
43 Till I make thine enemies thy
footeſtoole.
autd
xt yow twhechenhisfoune:
45 C _ in the audience of all
OD —ů—
— — and loue
there is any reſurrection) and they al
30 —— wee, 2
erefo:e calleth him, | |
bigheſtleates in the Synagogues, and
| 3 —
7 Which deuoure widowes hou⸗
ſes'and fozathew make long pꝛapers:
__ ſhall receiue greater damna-
CH A FP. XXI.
Chriſt commendeth the poore widow. 5 Hee
foretelleth the deſtruction of the Temple, and
ot the citie Hieruſalem: 25 The ſignes alſo
which ſhall be before the laſt day. 34 De
honeth them to be watchfull.
— 2 WIG vp,“
men caſtin
— giftes into the —
_ 21 And hee ſaw allo a
certaine pooze Widow, caſting in thi
ther two mites.
Fi #6
dome againſt
and into , being bzought befo:e
Kings andrulers fozmy n
3
|
and —
whole wife of themis cher foꝛ ſeuen had | 3 Andheſaid,Of atruth, J ſay vn⸗
her to wife. to pou, that this pooꝛe widowh caſt
34 And Jeſusanlwering, ſaidvnto| in moꝛe then they all.
them, The chuldꝛen ofthis wond, mar⸗ 4 Fozall —— . their abun⸗
rie, and are ginen in marriage: dancecaſtin offerings of God,
35 But they which ſhallbeaccomp- — — — her pen 1 bach a caſt in all
ted woꝛthy to obtainethat wozld, and
the reſurrection from the dead, neither = 2 of the Tem⸗
— noꝛ are giuen in marriage. ple, howit was — with goodly
6 Neither can they die any moꝛe; tones, and gifts, he ſaid,
fo? they are equall vnto the Angels, 6 As for yee be⸗
and are the childzenof God, being the hold, the dayes wil come, in which
_— ofthe reſurrection. there ſhalnot beleftone tone vpon an-
Now that the dead are raiſed,
*enenMoles ewedatthebuſh,when
hecalleth the Loꝛd, the God of Abza-
ham, and the God of Yſahac, and the
Godof Jacob.
38 Foꝛ he is not a God of the dead,
but ofthe lining. foꝛ all line vnto him. -
pa en fa he voto and 7
kingdome: _— |
*Mazc.24-1.}
.
— —-—-—
Theworlds end. Chap. xx1j.
1 And it ſhall turne to —
et
it thertoꝛe in your —
batte radeln harye
e.
15 Fo: J will giue vou amo and
wiſedome, Which all your
ſhall not be able to — reſift.
16 Andyeeſhallbe betrayed both by
parents and bꝛethꝛen, and kinſefolkes
and friends, and ſome of you ſhall they
cauſe to be put to
ms But there ſhall not a hatre of
pour head periſh,
bn In your patience poſleſſe ye your
ſhall ſee Hieruſa-
arnues,then know
thereofis nigh.
which are in the midſt of it, xt out,
and let not them that are in che taun⸗
treys, enter thereinto,
22 Foꝛ theſe be the dayes of venge⸗
ance, that all things which are wꝛitten
may be fulfilled,
23 But woe vnto them that are
lde, and to them that gine ſucke
wtholedayes, foꝛ there ſhalbe great di-
— , and wꝛath vpon this
people.
And they ſhall fall by the edge ol
the ſword, and ſhall bee led cap-
tine into all nations , and
ſhall be troden downeofthe
vntill the times of the Gentiles bee ful-
25 ( And there ſhalbe ſignes in the
— — 7
rr
[nanons. ivchperplertey, de Seaand
the waues roaring,
26 Mens hearts failing foꝛ
feare.andfozlookmgaftertho things
which are comming on 8
wers o
the po fheauen 25 —
power
b
27 And then ſhall they
ofmancommunginacloud
and great glozy.
23 And when theſe things eginto
tome topaſſe, then looke vp, and lift vp
[your heads, toꝛ your redemption daaw⸗
We Vid ye lpaneto chens
Behold the tree. ul un therrees:
| 30 — r
I And pe ſhalbe hated ot all men foꝛ
Hammes ſake.
Gentiles,
ſeeandknowofyourowneſelues, that
ſummer is nownigh at hand.
31 So like wiſe pee, When pee ſee theſe
things tome to paſſe: know pe that the
kingdome of God is nigh at hand.
32 Uerily J ſay vnto you, this ge⸗
— 62, till all be
33 — . and earth ſhall paſſe a⸗
-—4 but my woꝛds ſhall not paſle a-
121 ¶ And take heed to pour ſelues,
at any time pour hearts be ouer⸗
- [charged with ſurfetting. and dꝛunken⸗
neſſe. and tares of this life, andſothat
day come vpon you bnawares,
35 Foꝛasa ſnare ſhall it tome on all
them that dwell on the face of the
whole earth.
36 Watch pe therefoze, and pꝛay al-
wayes, that ye may be actompted woꝛ⸗
thy to thy to — theſe things that ſhall
come to paſſe, and to ſtand befoze the
ſonne of man.
37 And in the day time he was tea⸗
ching in che Temple. and at night hee
went out, and abode in the mount that
is called the mount ot Olines.
38 And all the people tame eareiy in
the momningto him tathe Temple, foz
to heare him.
C HAP. XXII.
1 Thelewes conſpire againſt Chriſt. 3 Satan
Rong ludas to betray him. 7 The A.
poltles prepare the Paſſeouer. 1 9 Chriſt
inſtituteth his haly ſupper, 21 couertly fore-
telleth of the traitour, 24 dehorteth the
reſt of his Apoſtles from ambition, 31 aſſu-
reth Peter his ſaich ſhould not faile: 34 and
yet he ſhould denie him thriſe. 39 He pray-
eth in the mount, and . 47
is betrayed wih a kiſſe: 50 hee bealech
Malchus eare, 54 he&thiiſc denied of Peter,
63 fhamefully abuſed, 66 and conſeſſeth
himſelfe to be — — of God.
* how
hey en foꝛ they feared the
a entred Satan into Ju⸗
3 (Then u⸗
das Fſcariot , being
N Cn *
his wap, and com
. Poet andey
—_— — —
es...
_
—"—_ and pray:
taines,| _
Thelaſt Supper.
d. Lake.
Againſt ambit
tion.
|
or, with
out tumult.
Match. 26.
17.
4
——_—_
« Matt. 26.
26.
Matth. 26.
per roume furniſhed, there make ready.
— how he might betray him vnto
em.
5 And they were glad, and couenan⸗
ted to giue him money.
6 And de pꝛomiſed, and ſought op⸗
poꝛtunitie to betray hun vnto them in
the abſente of the multitude.
(Then came the day of vnlea⸗
need bꝛead, when the _—
be killed.
8 And he ſent Peter and ohn ſay⸗
ing, Goe and pꝛepare vs the Paſſeouer,
that we may eate.
9 And they ſaid vnto Him, where
wilt thou that we pzepare?
10 And he laid vntothem , Behold,
when ye are entred into the citie, there
ſhall a man meet pou, bearing a pitcher
of water, follow him into * houſe
wherehe entrethin.
11 And pee ſhall ſay vnto the good-
man of ne — Maſter ſaith vn-
ee , Where is the gheſt-chamber
_ I _ eate the Paſleouer with
my duaples⸗
12 And he ſhall ſhew you a large vp⸗
13 And they went, and found as hee
had ſaid vnto them, and they made rea⸗
* the ſleouer.
nd when the houre was come,
he Cite downe, and the twelue Apoſtles
with him.
15 And he ſaid vnto them, With de⸗
ſire I haue deſired to eate this Paſſeo-
uer with pou befo2e J ſuffer.
1s Foꝛ J ſay vntoyou, J will not a-
Lit be fullil⸗
ny moꝛe eate thereof,
17 Andhee tooke the cup, and gaue
ledin the kingdome of God.
thanks, and ſald, Take this, and dime |.
it among pour ſelues.
138 Foꝛ J ſay vnto yon, J will not
dꝛinke of the fruit ot the Uine,vnrilithe
kingdome of God ſhall tome.
19 ¶ And hee tooke bzead,and gaue
thankes, and bꝛake it, and gaue vnto
— ſaping, This is my body which
is giuen 2 you, this doe in remem⸗
bzance ot me.
20 Likewiſe alſo the cup after ſup⸗
er, ſaping, This cupis the New Te⸗ is
ment in my blood , which is ſhed
foꝛ vou.
21 C"Butbehoive, the dofhim ning mehaue
, mee 8 And they lald, 8
betrapeth mee, is on the 8. iv they Sno bee fume yg —
22 And truely the Sonue of man
meh as it was derem, but woe
ng —
ey began to enquire a-
ines, — of them it
— — alſo aſtrifea⸗
ok them ſhould bee
accompted the yo
25 And hee aide vnto them, The
Kings of the Gentiles exerciſe ——
ouer them, & they that exerciſe autho-
ritie vpon them, are called benefacto2s.
26 But pe ſhall not be ſo; but he that
is grtateſt among vou, let him be as the
po _ he that is chiete,as he that
— Foz whether is — hee that
ſitteth at meat, oꝛ hee that ſerueth? Js
not he that ſitteth at meat: n
among vou as he that
28 Be are they which haue continued
with me in my temptations.
29 And Jappoint vnto you a king-
dome, as my Father hath appointed
vnto me. |
Matth. 20.
30 That pee map eate and dꝛinke at
my table in my kingdome, and ſit on
31 ¶ And the Loꝛd laid, Simon, Si⸗
mon, beholde, Satan hath deſired to
haue pol, that he may fift you as wheat:
32 But J haue pꝛayed foꝛ thee, that
thy faith falle not; and when thou art
tonuerted ed, ſtrengthen en thy bꝛethꝛen.
33 And hee lald bnto him, Tod, J
am ready to goe with thee both into
pꝛiſon, and to death.
1
tro ?
ehreon th — th:fſe denie that thou
vutothem,ushen J
©. "Indhetao purſe, andſcrip, and
— 1 And they
ſald, Ho
36 Then e hee vnto them, But
now he that bag rſe, let him take
it, and like wile ſcrip: and hee that
— — —— his garment,
37 9077 hatoyou.thatthi that
wutten, — muſt pet be accompliſhed in
_
nes tudging the twelue Tribes of;
ſrael,
Matth. 19.
. Pet. 5. 8.
Matth. 26.
34.
Match. 10.
9.
ON $3»
tispnough.
hecameout, nee
+ Matth. 26.
— —„-
|
ꝶ— —— —
—
—
v1
. a multitude, and hee that was called
Chriſtis betrayed, | Chapacxj.
|
£
41.
hee was wont, to
Mat. 126.
| [ted him, and bꝛought
mount of Dlines,
Er
40 n 2
helaidvnto them, Pꝛap, that yee enter
not mo temptation.
41 And he was wuhdꝛawen from
yen about a ſtones caſt, and kneeled
wne, und pꝛayed,
| 42 Saying, Father, if thou de wil⸗
ung, remoout this cup from me: neuer ·
43 And there appeared an Angel
vnto Him from heauen, ſtrengthening
e Abet ug pute Zepeay-
ed moꝛe earneſtiy, and his ſweat was as
it were great dꝛops of blood falling
downe to the ground.
45 And when he role vp from pꝛay⸗
er, and was tome to his , hee
found them ſleeping foꝛ ſoꝛroſw,
46 And laid vnto them, Why ſleepe
pet: Riſe, and pꝛay, leſt pee enter into
temptation.
47 (And wh he yet ſpake,*behold,
das, one of the twelue, went befoze
em, and dꝛewe neere vnto Jeſus, to
48 But Jeſus laid vnto him, Judas,
— u the ſonne of man with
akiſſe?
49 When they which were about
hum, lad what would follow, they ſai
vnto him, Loꝛd, ſhall wee mite with
che ſwoꝛd
50 ¶ And one ofthem ſmote the ſer⸗
nantof the high Peſt, and cut off his
right eare.
| $1 And Jeſus anſwered, and ſaid,
Suffer ve farre. And he touched
his eare, and healed hm.
$2 Then Jeſus ſaid vnto the chicke
Peſts, and captaines of the Temple,
and the Elders which were come to
him, Be ye come out as againſt a thiefe,
with ſwoꝛds and ſtaues :
53 When J was daily with vou in
the Temple, yee ſtretched foozth no
hands againſt mee: but - -<—— van
a
54 K en too ; ,
him into the high
Pꝛieſts — , and Peter followed a⸗
farre off.
55 And when they had kindled a fire
in the middes ok the hall, and were ſet
downe together, Peter ſate downe a⸗
—
— — —
— . —
—
Peters deniall.
55 But a certaine maide beheld him
as he late by the fire, and earneſtly loo⸗
and ſald, This man was
57 And he denied him, ſaying, wo⸗
e ee
aſter a
ſaw hum, x ſaid, Thou art alſo ofthem.
Peter ſaid, Man, Jam not.
59 Andabout the
after, another confidently affirmed,ſay-
with hum; foꝛ he is a Galilean.
60 And Peter ſaid, Man, Iknow
not what thou ſayeſt. And imm̃ediatly
while he yet ſpake, the cocke crew.
61 And the Loꝛd turned, and looked
vpon Peter; and Peter
ked vpon
allo
ſpace of one houre
remembꝛed the
ze Toꝛd, how he had ſaid vnto
foꝛe the tocke crow, thou ſhalt
Woꝛdoftl
hee him, Be!
deny methaile.
62 And Peter went out, and wept
63 ¶ Andthe men that helde Jeſus,
mocked hum, and Lian en. | I
64- And When they had blindfolded
him on the face, and al⸗
, acer Pꝛopheſie, who is it
65 And manp other things blaſphe-
e they againſt him.
66 ¶ And aſſoone as it was day,
Elders ofthe people, the chiefe p
and the Stribes tame to
him into their Councell,
67 Art thou the Chaiſt: Tell vs.
And hee ſaid vnto them, If J tell you,
vou will not beleeue.
68 And if J allo aſ ke you, vou will
not anſwere me, noꝛ let me goe.
69 Hereafter ſhal
on the right hand ot the power of God.
o Then ſaid they all, Art thou then
onne of God? And hee ſaid vnto
wore ey ra hatneed weany
71 ey laid, What need we anß
further witneſſe : Foz wee our keines
haue heard of his owne mouth.
CH AE NMNME
1 Teſusis accuſed before Pilate, and ſent to He-
rode. 8 Herode mocketh him. 12 Herode
and Pilateare made friends. 13 Barabbas is
people, and is looſed by Pilate,
and leſus is giuen to be crucified, 27 He tel
leth the women that lament bim, the deſtru-
ction ot Hieruſalem: 34 Prayeth for his ene
mies. 39 Two euill doers are crucified with
him. 46 His death. 530 His buriall,
— - J — 2
him, they ſtroke
mouſiy ſ
004 andled
ſonne ot man ſit
delired of the
*
Barabbas releaſed. S. Luke. Chriſtcrucified.
gd the whole multitude one vnto themat the Feaſt.
2 NE FT of themarole,andledhim| | 18 And they tried out all at once, ay
* vnto Pilate. ting, Away with this man, and releale
2 And they began to ac vnto vs Barabbas |
Ee culchim,ſaping, We found | 19 ho foꝛ acertaine ſedition made
this fellow peruerting the nation, and in _ citie, and fo2 murder, was caſt in
foꝛbidding to giue tribute to Ceſar, ſay-| |pzilon. |
ing, that he himſelfe is Chaſta king. 20 Pilate therefoze willing to releaſe
*March.27 | 3 * And Pilate aſked him, ſaping,| Jelus, ſpake againe to them:
:1- [Artthou the king of the Jewes* And | 21 But they cried, ſaying, Crutiſie
he anſweredhim, e ſaid, Thou ſapeſt it. him, crucifie Him, |
4 Then ſaide Pilate to the chiee | 22 Andheeſaid vnto them the third
zieſts, and to the people, J finde no time, hy, what oe gen ary
ault in this man. haue found no cauſe of in him,
And they were the moꝛe lierte, ſay- [Will therckozechaſtiſe hun x let him goe.
ing, He ſtirreth vp the people, teaching 23 And they were inſtant with loud
thoꝛowout all Jurie, beginning from voytes, requiting that he might be cru⸗
Galllee to this place. cified : and the voytes of them, and of
| 6 when puͤate heard of Galilee, he |thechickePzeſts pꝛeuailed.
| aſked whether the man were a Gali-| | 24 AndPilate||gaue ſentence that it o. 7+
| lean, ſhould be as they required. Fed.
| And aſſoone as — 25 And he releaſed vnto them, him
ee
belonged vnto Herods turildiction, that foꝛ ſedition and murder was caſt
ſent him to Herode, who himſelfealſo| into pꝛiſon, whom they had deſired, but
was at Hieruſalem at that time. he deliuered Jelus to Will. |
$ CAndwhenHerodeſaw Jeſus, 2s *Andastheyledhimaway, they nh. 2).
he was exceeding glad, foꝛ hee was deſi⸗ laid hold vponone Simon a Cyzenian,|**
rous to ſee him of alongſeaſon,becauſe | comming out of the countrey, and on |
he had heard many things of him, and |himthey laid the croſſe, that hee might |
| hee hoped to haue ſeene ſome miracle] beare it after Jeſus. |
done by him. | 27 CAndtherefollowed him a great
| 9 Then he queſtioned with him in company of people, and of women,
| many woꝛds, but he anſwered him no⸗ which alſo bewatled#lamented him.
—_ 28 But Jeſus turning vnto them,
| Þ dthechiefePzieſtsand Scribes| laid, Daughters of Hierulalem, weepe
ſtood, and vehemently accuſed him, not foꝛ me, but weepe foꝛ your ſelues,
11 And Herod with his men of warre and foꝛ your childzen.
ſet him at naught, and mocked him, and 29 Foz beholde, the dayes are tom⸗
arayed him in a goꝛgeous robe, and ſent ming, in the which they ſhall ſay, Bleſ-
him againe to Pilate. ſed are the barren, and the wombs that
12 C And the ſame day Pilate and neuer bare, and the paps which neuer
Herod were made friends together; foꝛ | gane ſucke.
befoze, they were at enmitie betweene 30 Then ſhall they begin to ſay to 14.29.
themſelues. themountaines, Fall on vs, and to the cles.
*Marh.27| 13 And pilate, when hee had cal⸗ hils, Couer vs. 0
3 led together the chieke Pꝛieſts, and the | 31 *Foz if they doe theſe things in a .....4.
rulers, and the people, green tree, what ſhalbe done in che due: 7.
14 Said vnto them, 2e haue bzought | | 32 And there were alſo two other n 2
this man vnto me, as one that peruer-| |malefactozs led with him, to bee put to 8.
tech the people, and behold, J hauing| death.
examined him befoꝛe you. haue found no | 33 And when they were tome to the |
fault in this man, touching thoſe things plate which is called || Caluartie , there o.
whereof yeaccuſe him. they crucifiedhim, and the malefactozs, tl
| 15 No,nozyetHerod:foz Pſentyou ont onthe t hand, and the other on
to him, and loe, nothing wozthy of the left.
death is done vnto him. 34 ¶ Then ſaid Jeſus, Father, foz-
1 I'wilitherefozechaſtde him, and them, foz they know not what
releaſt him. | doe: And they parted his raiment,
17 Fo of neceſſitic hee muſt releaſe andcaſtiots, _
- 35 An
*
Chriſts death,
Chap
XX111). and reſurrection.
_
| { Orland.
Pfal. 31,6.
Ma. 27.
35 And the people ſtood beholding, d
the rulers alſo with them derided him,
ſaying, Hee ſaued others, let him laue
himſeite, fhe be Chaiſt,y choſen of God.
36 And the ſouldiers alſo mocked
him, comming to him, and offering him
f fthoube the kin
37 And ſaping. u g
ofthe Jewes, ſaue thy ſelfe.
38 And a ſuperſcription alſo was
wꝛitten ouer him min letters of Greeke,
and Latin, æ Hebꝛzew, THIS 1S THE
KING OF THEIEWES.
39 CAndoneofp malefactoꝛs, which
werehanged, rafledon him, ſaying, If
thou be Chꝛiſt, ſaue thy ſeife and vs.
40 But the other anſwering, rebu-
fed hun, ſaying, Doeſtnot thou feare
God, ſeeing thou art in theſame con-|
denmation:
41 And we indeed iuſtly foꝛ we re⸗
teiue the due reward ot our deeds, but
this man hath done nothing amiſſe.
42 And he ſaid vnto J 2 Lo2d,
remember me whenthoucommeſtinto
kingdome.
2 And Jelus ſaid vnto him, Uert-
ly, I ſay vnto thee, to day ſhalt thou be
With me inParadile.
4-4 And it was about the ſirt houre,
and there was a darkeneſſe ouer all the
earth, vntill che ninch houre.
45 And the Sunne was darkened,
and the vaile of the temple was rent in
the mids.
| 46 C And when Jeſus had cried
_ a loud voite, he ſaid, Father, into
|
hang ee
ye 0
4-7 Tow when the Centurion ſaw
what was done, he gloꝛified God, ſay⸗
Us, Certainly this was a righteous
m |
S
gether to , e
things which were done, ſmote their
bꝛeaſts, and returned.
4 And all his acquaintante, and the
women that followed him from Gali⸗
lee, ſtood a farre off, beholding theſe
things.
50 And behold, chere was a man
named Joſeph, a tounſeller, and hee
was a good man,andatult.
51 (The ſame had not conſented to
os counſell and _ ———
of Arimathea, a city ofthe Jewes( who
alſo himſelfe waited foꝛ the kingdome
|
——
*
|
52 This man went vnto Pilate, and
begged the body of Jeſus.
53 And he tooke it downe, and wꝛap⸗
ped it in innen, and layd it in a Sepul⸗
chꝛe that was hewen in ſtone, wherein
neuer man betoze was layd.
54 And that day was the Pꝛepara⸗
tion, and the Sabbath dꝛew on.
55 And the women alſo which came
with him from Galilee followed after,
and beheld the Sepulchꝛe, and how his
body was layd,
56 Andthey returned,andpzepared
ices and ointments , and reſted the
abbath day, accozding to the com-
mandement.
CH A P. III.
1 Chriſts Reſurrection is declared by two An-
gels, to the women that come to the Sepul-
chre. 9 Theſe report it to others. 13 Chriſt
himſelfe appeareth to the two diſciples that
went to Emmaus: 36 Afterwards he appea-
rech tothe Apoſtles, andreproueth their vn-
beleefe: 47 Giueth them a charge: 49
Promiſeth the holy Gkoſt: 51 And fo al-
cendeth into heauen,
w' vpon the firſt dapof
the weeke, very earely in
r the mozning 7 they came
vnto the Sepulchꝛe, bꝛin⸗
ging the ſpices which they
had pꝛepared, andcertaine others with
them.
2 And found the ſtone rolled a⸗
way from the Sepulchꝛe.
3 And they entred in, and found not
the body of the Loꝛd Jeſus.
4 And it tame to paſſe, as they were
much perplered thereabout , behold,
two men ſtood by them in ſhining
garments.
5 And as they were afraid , and
bowed downe their faces to theearth,
liuing among the dead:
6 Heis not heere, but is rilen: Ne⸗
member how he ſpake vnto you when
he was pet in Galilee, |
The Sonne of man
*
they ſaid vnto them, Why ſeek ye || the |
* 7
muſt be deliuered into the hands of ſin⸗
full men, and be crucified, and the third
day rile againe. |
8 Andtheyremenibzed his wozds,
9 And returned from the Sepul-
che, and told 3 the
eleuen, and to all the reſt.
10 It was Marie Magdalene Jo⸗
anna, x Mary che mother of James, and
J 2 other
Mat. 28. 1.
Chriſtralkerh with S.Luke. twWo diſciples.
| lother women that were with them,. all that the P:ophetshaueſpoken: |
| whi nas vnto the A-| | 26 not Chaiſt to haue ſuf-
| | — ae: feredthele ings, and to enter into his
| | 11 And their wozdsſeemedto them | glozie ?
| as idle tales, and they beleeued them 27 And beginning at Moles, and
| not. all the Pꝛophets, hee expounded vnto
|*Toknzo. | I2 *© Then aroſe Peter 5 and ranne them in allthe Scriptures, the things
E |vnto the Sepulchze , and ſtowping |concerninghimſelfe.
downe, hee behelde the linnen clothes] 28 And they dꝛew nigh vnto the
layd by themlelues, and departed, won⸗ village, whither they went, and hee
dering -— at that which was| |made 2 though hee would haue gone
tome to paſſe. further.
Marke 16. 13 ¶ And behold, two ofthem went | 29 But they conſtrained him, ſay-
* that ſame day to a village called Ema-| ing, Abide with vs, foꝛ it is towards
us, which was from Hieruſalem about euening, and the day is farre ſpent :
| th:eeſcozefurlongs. And he went in, to tarrie with them.
| 14. And they talked together of all - 30 And it came to paſſe, as hee ſate
theſe things which had happened. at meate with them, hee tooke bꝛead,
15 And it came to paſſe, that while and blefſed it, and bꝛake, and gaue to
they tommuned together, and reaſo⸗ them.
ned, Jeſus himſelfe dꝛew neere, and | 31 And their eyes were opened, and |
PT - Nr *
went with them. they knew him, and he || vaniſhed out rere
16 But their eyes were holden, that oktheir ſight. —
they ſhould not know him. 32 And they ſaid one vnto another,
17 And he ſaid vnto them, What ma⸗ Did not our heart burne within vs,
| ner of communications are theſe that while hee talked with vs by the way,
| pee haue one to another as yeewalke,| and While hee opened to vs the Scrip-
and are ſad tures?
18 Andtheoneofthem,whoſename| | 33 And they role vp the ſame houre,
: was Cleophas, anſwermg, ſaide vnto| and returned to Hierulalem, and found
him, Art thou onely a ſtranger in hie⸗ (the eleuen gathered together, and them
ruſalem , and haſt not knowen the that were with them,
things which are tome to paſſe there in 34. Saying, The TLoꝛd is riſen in⸗
theſe dayes: deed, and hath appeared to Simon.
19 And hee ſaide vnto them, What | 35 Andthey told what things were
things: And they laid vnto him, Con⸗ done in the way e how he was knowen
terning Jeſus of Nazareth , which okthem in bꝛeaking of bꝛead.
was a Pꝛophet, mighty in deede and 36 ((And as „Je⸗ . labels.
; wozd befoze God, and all the le. ſus himſelte ſtood in — prep Bag >
20. And how the chieke and and ſayeth vnto them, Peace bee vn-
our rulers delinered ned, tondem⸗ to
were terrified, and a⸗
ned to death, and haue trutilied him. — But
oled that they had
21 But wee truſted that it had bene frighted, and
I...
ö r : 3 3 7 are
| third day lincethele things were done. | pee troubled, and why doe thoughts a-
| 22 Pea, and certaine women alſo| riſe in your hearts
of our company made vs aſtoniſhed, 39 — — and my feete,
which were early at the Sepulchze : it is me, and ſee
| 23 And when they found not his bo⸗ — — — and bones, as
die, they tame, ſaying, that they had alſo yt ſee me haue.
Feen
| des and
| 24 And certaine of them which |feete. — s
were with vs, went to the
| and found it euen ſo as the women
ſaid, but him they ſaw not. |
25 Then hee (aide vnto „O
fooles, and flow of heart 22
—
— — _—_— _
The true light.
N Chap.
lohnswitneſle.
Gen. 1. 1.
Col. 1. 1 6.
Mat. 3. 1.
1255 And he tooke it, and did eate be⸗
foꝛe them.
And hee laid vnto them, Theſe
ache woꝛds which ſpake vnto you,
while J was pet with ou, p all things
muſt be fulfilled, which were wꝛitten in
the Law of Poles, t in che pꝛophets,
and in the Pſalmes concerning me.
45 Then opened he their vnderſtan-
ding, that they might vnderſtand the
Dcriptures,
46 And ſaid vnto them, Thus it is
waitten, # thus it behoued to ſut⸗
fer, ⁊ to riſe from the dead the third day:
47 And that repentance and remil⸗
ſion of ſinnes ſhould be pꝛeached iu his
Name, among all nations, beginning
at Hieruſalem,
198 And pee are witneſſes of theſe
8.
miſeof my Father vponyou: but tarie
pe in the titie ot Hieruſalem, vntill ye be
indued with power from on high.
50 C And he led them out as farre
as to Bethanie , and hee lift vp his
hands,and bleſſed them.
51 And it came to paſſe, while hee
bleſſed them, hee was parted from
them, and caried vp into heauen.
52 And they woꝛchipped him, and
returned to hierulalem, with great iop:
53 And were tontinually in the Tem⸗
ple, pꝛaiſing and bleſſing God. Amen.
«| The E — to G Sohn,
—
CHAP. I.
1 The Diuinitie, Humanitie, and Office of le-
ſus Chriſt. 15 The teſtimonie of Iohn. 39
The calling of {Andrews Peter, &c.
SP the beginning was
che Woꝛd, i the 102d
3 Was with God, and
Woꝛd was God.
The ſame was
m ve beginning with
hs . the
m
3 All were made by him,
ad * Al has were made y him
—_—_— —
at , —
e lig
5 Woche ande meet indarkneſſe,
fen the darkneſle compꝛehended it not.
6 C*There was a man ſent from
| God, whoſename was John.
The ſame camefo2a witneſle, to
veto teh e
8 Hee not that light , but was
ſent to beare eokthat light.
9 That wasthetrue light, ——
lighteth euery man that tommeth into
the world.
10 Hee was in the woꝛld, and
world was made by him, and -
Wwozld knew him not.
88
11 Hee came vnto his owne, and his
owne reteined him not.
12 But às many as reteiued him, to
9 C*And behold, J ſend the ood]
John 15.
26. actes
1.4.
Mar. 16. |
19. actes
1.9.
them gaue hee || power to become the 10,
ſonnes of God, euen to them that beleeue 1 pri-
on his Name :
13 Which were boꝛne, not of blood,
no2ofthe will ofthe fleſh,no: ofthe will
of man, but of God.
14 *Andthe v90zd was made fleſh,
15 ¶ John bare witneſſe ol him, and
— os. „This washe —
He that tommeth after me. is pĩe⸗
ferred betoꝛe me foꝛhe was befozeme,
16 And ot his fulneſſe haue all wee
reteiued, and grate foꝛ grate.
17 Foꝛ the Law was giuen by Mo-
SIM e and trueth came by Je⸗
18 *Nomanhath ſeene God at an
isin — eo the — hath
declared him,
19 ¶ And this is the recozdof John,
when . 2 — ſent Pꝛieſts and Le⸗
uites fr , to aſke him,
who artthone
20 And he tonkeſſed and denied not:
e eth chem.
J 1 And
viledge.
Ma. 1.16.
Col. 12.19.
*: Tohn 4.
1 2. 1. tim.
6.16.
—
—
— —
13
7
Ih
7 -
— . , c
Lambeof God. S. lohn.
Atrue Iſraelite.
* Mat. 3.3.
*Mat.3.11.
acts 19. 4+
i! „
Or, beare: h.
*Mat. 3. 16.
E *
|
latchet |
23 Theſe things were done in Be-
21 And they al ked him, what then ?
Art thou Elias : And he ſaith,
not. Art thou ||thatP2ophet: And hee
anſwered, No.
2
art thou, that we may
to — that ſent vs! What ſayeſt thou
amthe voice of one try⸗ |
ing in the wilderneſle : Make ſtraight
the way of the Loꝛd, asſaid the Pꝛo⸗
phet Elatas. -
24 Andthey which wereſent, were
ofthePhariles.
25 And they aſked him, and ſaid vn⸗
to him, why baptizeſt thou then, if thou
be not that Chꝛiſt, noz Elias, neither
that Pꝛophet:
26 John anſwered them, .
baptize with water, but there ſtand
one among pou, whom ye know not.
27 heit is, who comming after
me. is pꝛeferred befoꝛe me, whole ſhoes
am not woꝛthy to vnlooſe.
ofthy ſcife :
— "De ſaid,J
Rabbi, (Which is to ſay
Jam
ere
being interpꝛe⸗
= |
|
— and followed
P
; fin 4, and
nn n 8. Fa nne
whom * Moſes in the Law, and the
ſthabara beyond Joꝛdane, where papers did Waite , Jeſus of Naza-
John was bapttzing. reth the ſonne of Joſeph.
29 ( The next day,JohnſcethJe-| 46 And Nathaneel ſaid vnto him,
ſus comming vnto him, audſaith, Be⸗ Can there any good thing come out of
hold the Lambe of God, which taketh Nazareth: Philip ſaith vnto him,
away the ſinne ofthe wozld. Comeand ſee. |
30 Thisisheofwhom J aid, After * Jeſusſaw Nathaneelcommin
mecommethaman, which is pꝛeferred to him, and ſaith ofhim, Behold an It
3 — Th — — — thathe _ indeed in whom is 1
31 An n imnot: bu 4 Nathaneel ſayeth
ſhould be made manifeſtto Jſrael,ther-| ¶Whente knoweſt thou me: Yeſusan-
foꝛe am I come baptizing with water. ſwered, and ſaid vntohim.,Befoze that
32 And John bare retoꝛd ſaying, | [Philip called thee, when thou waſt vn-
J ſaw the Spirit deſcendingfromhea-| der the figge tree. I ſaw thee.
ũen, like à Doue, and it abode vpon hum. 4-9 and ſaith
33 And I knew him not:but he that vnto him. thou art the Sonne
ſent me to baptize with water the ſame of God. eee kingol lrael,
ſaidvnto me, Upon whom thouſhalt| 50 Jelus anſwered , and ſald vnto
ſee the Spirit deſcending, remaining | him, Becauſe
on him, the ſame is he which baptizeth | -
with the holy Ghoſt.
34 And IJ ſaw, and bare petoꝛd that
this is the ſonne of God.
35 ¶ Againe the next day after, John [ſhall
ſtood, and two of his diſciples.
walk * — — — 11
alked, he ſaith, eLambeo
oo e CHAP. II.
37 And the two dilciples heard : Chriſtturnethwater into wine, 12 Departeth
ſpeake,and they followed Jeſus. into Capernaum,and to How Tang na
33 Lhen Jeſus turned , and ſaw hee che temple of buyers and ſellers.
themfollowing, and ſaith vnts them, | | 19 He foretelleth his death and reſurrection.
What ſceke ye : They ſaid vnto hm, | 23 Many beleeued becauſe of his miracles. but
; he would not truſt himſelſe with them.
c
[[ That was
two howres
before night,
[| Or the a-
nointed.
[] Or, Peter.
*Gen.49.
10.euit.1S.
18,
Eſai. 4.2.
And
*
- *
—
there
wasa ma in of
FIN ther
42 2 And both Jeſus was
called, and his diltiples, to the mariage.
3 And when they wanted wine, the
mother of J vnto him, They
haue no wine.
4 Jeſus ſaith vnto her, woman,
what haue J to doe with theee mine
houreis not yet come. |
5 His mother ſaith vnto p ſeruants,
Whatſoeuer he ſaith vnto you, doe it.
6 Andthere were ſet there ſire wa-
ter pots of ſtone, after themaner of the
purifying of the Jewes , conteining
two oꝛ thꝛee firkins apeete.
7 Jeſus ſaith vnto them, Fill the
water pots with water. And they filled
them vp tothe bumme.
3 And hee laith vnto them, Dꝛawe
out now, and beare vnto the gouerno?
of the feaſt. And they bare it.
9 When the ruler of the feaſt had
taſted the water that was made wine,
and knew not whence it was, (but the
ſeruants which dꝛew the water knew)
the gouernoꝛ ofthe feaſt talled the bꝛide⸗
nie, © 19
" And ſaith vnto him, Euery man
at the beginning doth ſet foozth good
wine, and when men haue well dzunke,
then that which is woꝛſe: but thou haſt
kept the good Wine vntill now.
This beginning of miracles did
us in Canaof Galilee, and manife⸗
foꝛth his glozy, and his diſciples be-
*
*
leeued on him.
12 ¶ Alter — _oy — —
Capernaum, hee an mother, an
his bꝛethꝛen, and his diſtiples, and they
tontinued there not many dapes.
13 2
at hand Jeſus went vp tohieruſalem
1 And found in the Temple thoſe
that ſold oren, and ſheepe, and doues,
and the changers of money, ſitting.
15 And when he had made a ſtourge
of ſmall coꝛdes, he dꝛoue them all out of
che Temple, and the ſheepet the oxen,
— powꝛed — A. —— monep,
and ouerthze )
16 Andſaidvnto that ſold doues
Take 1 iake not
FE
17 And
fn
his diſciples remembꝛed that
*Pal.69.9. it was Witten , * The 3eale of thine
houſe hath eaten me vp.
| 18 C Then anſwered the Jewes,
and ſaid vnto him, What ſigne ſheweſt
thou ck vs, ſeeing that thou doeſt
thele : | |
* _ 3 = —
„ Deſtroy temple, and in thee
928075 Will it vp. |
20 Then ſaid the Jewes,Fourtyand
ſix peres was this Temple in building,
and wilt thou reare it vp in thꝛee dayes:
21 But he ſpake ot the temple or his
body
22 When therefoze hee was riſen
from the dead, his diſciples remembꝛed
that hee Had ſaid this vntothem: and
they beleeued the Scripture, and the
woꝛd which Jelus had ſai
23 ¶ Now when hee was in Hieru⸗
ſalem at the uer, inthe feaſt day,
ny Spencer in his Name,when they
ſaw the miracles which he did.
24 But Jeſus did not commit him-
ſelke vnto them, betaule he knew al men,
25 And needed not that any ſhould
teſtifie ot man: foꝛ hee knew what was
in man.
Mat. 26.
C I AF: 336
1 Chriſt teacherh Nicodemus the neceſsitie of
regeneration. 14 Of faith in his death. 16 The
great loue of God towards the world. 18 Con-
demnation for vnbelieſe. 23 The baptiſme,
witnes & doctrine of Iohn concerning Chriſt.
—
7 * N
1
*
1 1
—
*
9 )
Alus by night,
him, Rabbi, wee know that thou art a
teacher tome from God: foꝛ no man
can — ae 1 that thou doeſt,
3 Jeſus anſwered , and ſaid vnto
him, , verily J ſay vntothee, ex-
bozne||againe, he cannot
ſee the kingdome
[canaman bebomew he is old: tan
he enter the ſecond time into his mo-
thers wombe, and be bone?
5 Jelus anſwered,Uerily,verily 7
ſap vnto thee, a man be bozne of
water and of the ſpirit, he cannot enter
into the kingdome of God.
6 That which is boꝛne ok the fleſh,
is fleſh, and that which is boꝛne ofthe
ſpirit, is ſpirit.
| 7 Marneile not that Pſaidevnto|,,, .
thee, Ve muſt be ane The —
[| Or, from
abouc.
|
—_ r lt —
—
, —
—
——
n. Rs.
Sohn,
1 —
Cha. 1.4.
Ho Ace-
wered.
The force of faith.
8 The winde bloweth where it li⸗
ſteth, and thou heareſt the lound there-| pꝛilo
|
of,butcanſtnot tel whente it commeth,
and whither it goeth : So is euery one
that is boꝛne ofthe Spirit.
9 Nicodemus anlwered, and ſad
vnto him, How can thele things be
10 Jeſus anſwered, and faide vnto
him, Art thou a maſter of Ilrael, and
kno weſt not thele things:
11 Qerely, verely J ſay vnto thee,
we ſpeake that we doe know, and teſti⸗
fie that wee haue ſeene; and pee reteiue
not our witneſſe. 0
12 If J haue tolde pou earthly
things, and ye beleeue not: how ſhall ye
beleeue if J tell pou ofheauenly things:
13 And no man hath aſcended vp to
heauen, but hee that tame downe from
heauen, euen the Sonne ot man which
isi heauen. |
14. C And as Moſes lifted vp the
ſerpent in the wilderneſſe: euen ſo muſt
the Sonne of man be lifted vp:
15 That wholdeuer beleeueth in
him, ſhould not periſh, but haue eter⸗
nall like. :
16 C*'Fo: GodſolonedyWwozld
he gaue his only begotten Sonne:
whoſoeuer beleeueth in him, ſhould
not periſh, but haue euerlaſting life.
17 *Fo2 God ſent not his Sonne in⸗
to the woꝛld to condemne the world:
but that the woꝛld thꝛough him might
be ſaued.
13 C hethat beleeueth on him is not
tondemned: but hee that beleeueth not,
is condemned already, becauſe hee hath
not beleeued in the Name ok the onely
begotten Sonne of God.
that light is tome into the woꝛld, and
men loued darkneſſe then light,
— — — end) ha-
20 J:02 euerpone
teth the light, neither commeth to the
light,leſtHis deeds ſhould beſrepꝛoued.
21 But hee that doeth „tom⸗
meth K may be
made , that are wꝛought
in God,
22 C Atter thele things came Jeſus
and his diſciples into the land of Ju⸗
dea, and there Hee taried with them,
*and d
- 23 (And John allo was
72
ö
19 And this is the condemnation, hath
24 Foꝛ John was not pet taſt into
n.
25 C Then there aroſe a queſtion be⸗
tween lome of Johns diſciples and the
Jewes, about purifying. -
26 And Game bats Joby, and
ſaid bnto him,Rabbt,he that was with
thee 1 — 5 to whom thou
bareſt , behold, the ſame bap-
tizeth,andall mencometo
27 Johnanſweredandſaid*Aman
can reremve nothing, except it be ginen
him from heauen.
28 Jin, Jamnotthes —
„Jam not the Chꝛiſt,
egen
29 He E e-
grome : but the d of the bzide-
grome , which ſtandeth and heareth
him, reiopteth greatly becauſe of the
bꝛidegromes voice: This my ioythere⸗
koꝛe is fulfilled.
30 Heemultincreale , but I muſt de-
creaſe |
31 Heethat krom aboue, is
aboue all: hee that is of the earth, is
— and ſpeaketh of the earth: hee
that krom her hath een am
32 And what hath ſcene and
heard, thathe eth, and no man re⸗
33 r E 10-
A. e to his ſeale, God ts
34 Foꝛ he whom God hath ſent ſpea⸗
keth the woꝛds ol God: Foꝛ God giueth
not the Spirit vnto him.
35 The
| he
ueth not the Sonne, not ſee like:
—— 2 — on him.
CHAP. IIII.
1 Chriſttalketh with a woman of Samaria, and
reueileth himſelfe vnto her. 27 His diſciples
marueile. 31 He declareth to them his zeale
do Gods glory. 39 Many Samaritanes be-
leeue on him. 43 He departeth into Galile,
and healeth the Rulers — chat lay ſicke
Nee
he that Jeſus
|
|
Rom. 3.4
Matth. 1.
27.
3 Habac. 2.
4- l. iohn 5,
10.
Johns teſtimonie.
Jacobs well.
Chap. True worſhippers.
Gen. 33.
19. ar. d 48.
22, ioſh.
14.23.
3 he left Judea, and departed agame
into Galile.
4 And hee muſt needs goe thozow
Samaria. |
5 Thencommethhe to a city of Sa-
maria, which is called Sychar , neere
to the partell of ground that Jacob
gaue to his ſonne Joſeph.
6 Now Jacobs Well was there.
eſus theretoze being wearied with
iourney, ſate thus on the Well: and
it was about the ſirth houre.
7 There commeth a woman of
Samarta to dꝛaw water: Jeſus ſayth
vnto her, Giue me to dꝛinke.
$ Foꝛ his diſciples were gone away
vnto the city to bup meate.
9 Then laith the woman of Sama-
ria vnto him, How is it that thou, be-
ing a Jewe, aſ keſt dunke of me, which
am a woman of Samaria : Foz the
Je wes haue no dealings with the Da-
maritanes.
lo Jeſus anſwered, and ſaid vnto
her, It thou kneweſt the gift of God,
and who it is thatſayth to thee, Giue
me to dunke; thou wouldeſt haue al⸗
ked of him, and hee would haue ginen
theelining water.
11 The woman ſaith vnto him, Sir.
thou haſt nothing to dꝛawe with, and
the well is deepe: from whente then
haſt thou that liuing water: '-
12 Art thou greater then our father
Jatob, which gaue vs the Weil, and
dꝛen, and his tattell:
iz Jeſus anſwered, and ſaid vnto
her,
ll thirſt againe :
wy But whoſoeuer dainketh of the
water that I ſhal giue him, ſhall neuer
(thirſt: but the water that J ſhall giue
him, ſhalbe in him a well ol water ſpzin-
ging vp into euerlaſting life. |
15 The woman ſaith vnto him, Sir,
giue me this water, that J thirſt not,
neither tome hither to dzaW.
16 Jeſus ſaith vnto her, Goe, call
thy hul band, and tome hither.
17 The woman anſwered, and laid,
J haue no huſband. Jeſus ſaid vnto
er, ER wc ſaid, I haue no
13 Foꝛ thou haſt had fine huſbands,
and he whom thou now haſt.is not thy
In — —
1
(hall wozſhip the Father in ſpirit, and
dꝛanke thereof humſelfe, and his chil⸗ th
oſoeuer dzunketh ofthis water, |.
20 Pur fathers wozſhipped in this
mountaine, andyeſay, that* in Hieru⸗
— is the place where men ought to
oꝛſhip.
21 Jeſus ſaith vnto her, Woman,
beleeue me, the houre commeth when
pe ſhall neither in this mountaine, no2
pet at hieruſalem, woꝛſhip the Father.
wenn par Pogo normhar
oꝛſhip: ;
tion ts ofthe Jewes. 15
23 But the houre commeth , and
now ts, when the true wozſhtppers
in trueth : foꝛ the Father ſeek
to Dora — _ * *
24 Godis a Spirit, and th
wozlhip him, mult woꝛſhip 22
rit, and in trueth.
25 The woman ſaith vnto him, J
know that Meſſias commeth, which ĩs
called Chxiſt: when he is come, hee will
wx |
26 8 vnto her,
ſpeake vnto thee, am hee. *, J
27 CAnd vponthis tame his diſci-
ples.and marueiled that he talked with
the woman: yet no man ſaid, what ſee-
— — 02, Why talkeſt thou with
— —V— then left her water⸗
p er | ty,
andſayth to od od TRIER
29 Come, ſee a man, which tolde me
n Is not this
7
30 Then they went out of the citie,
and tame vnto him.
31 C Inthe meane while his diſct-
ples pzayedhim, ſaptng, Maſter, eace.
32 But hee ſaid vnto them,
meate to eate that ye know not of,
33 Therefoze ſaid the diſciples
to another, Hath any man bꝛought
ought to eate:
34 Yeſusſaithvnto them, My meat
is, to doe the will o him that ſent mee,
and to finiſh His wozke.
35 Sap not ye, There are yet foure
moneths, and then commeth harueſt⸗
Behold, Loh u, Lift vp your
eyes, and looke on the fields: fo: they
are white already to harueſt.
36 And hee hetch recetueth
wages, and gathereth fruite vnto life
— 2 — nm we
reapeth, may reiopte together.
37 And herein ts that ſaying true:
one
Jhane|
*Dcu.12.5,
Mat. 9.37.
One ſoweth, and another reapeth.
f 38 Iſent
2 —
—
——
\
The dead raiſed.
|
|
e ——
| S. John. Theſicke healed.
Matth. 13
$7-
* Chap. 2.1
|
Or, (omrti-
er,or ruler.
| 33 Jlent you to reape that,whereon
ye beſtowed no labour: other men la⸗
|
boured, and pee are entred into their la⸗
bours.
39 ¶ And manpof the Samaritanes
of that citie beleeued on hun foꝛ the ſay⸗
ing ok the woman, Which teſtified, Hee
told me all that euer J did.
40 So when the Samaritanes were
come vnto him, they beſought him that
he would tarie with them and he abode
there two dapes.
41 And many moe belecued, becauſe
of his owne woꝛd:
42 And ſaid vnto the woman, Now
we beleeue , not becauſe of thy ſaying,
foꝛ we haue heard him our ſelues, and
know that this is indeed the Chꝛiſt, the
Sanionr of the woꝛld.
43 C* Nowafter two dayes he de⸗
parted thence, and went into Galilee :
44 Fo: Jeſus himſelfe teſtified, that
à Pꝛophet no honour in his owne
countrey.
45 Lhen when hee was come into
Galilee, the Galileans received him,ha-
uing ſeene all the things that hee did at
Hieruſalem at the Feaſt: foꝛ they alſo
went vnto the Feaſt,
46 So Jeſus came againe into Ca-
na of Galilee, where hee made the wa-
ter Wine. And there was a certaine
noble man, whole ſonne was ſicke at
Capernaum.
47 When he heard that Jeſus was
tome out of Judea into Galilee, hee
he would tome downe, and heale his
ſonne: foꝛ he was at the point of death.
4$ Then ſaid Jeſus vnto him, Ex⸗
cept pe ſee ſignes and Wonders, pee will
not beleeue.
49 The noble man ſaith vntohim,
Spyꝛ, come downe ere my die.
50 Jeſus ſaith vnto him, Go thy way,
thy ſonne ltueth. And the man beleeued
the woꝛd that Jeſus had ſpoken vnto
him, and he went his way.
his ſernantsmerhem.and —
eruants -
ing, Thy ſonne liueth. af
52 Then inquired hee of them the
houre when he began to amend: and
they ſaid vnto him, Yeſterday at the ſe⸗
uenth houre the feuer left him.
z So the father knewe that it was
at the lame houre, in the which Jeſus
ſaid vnto him, Thy ſonne lineth, and
himſeite beleeued, and his whole houſe.
went vnto him, and beſought him that
*
is againe the ſerondmira-
eſus did, when hee was tome
udea into Galilee,
CHAP. V.
leſus on the Sabbath day cureth him that was
diſeaſed eight &thiriie yeeres. 10 The lewes
therefore cauill, and perſecute him for it. 17
He anſwereth for himſelte, and reprooueth
them, ſhewing by the teſtimonie of his Fa-
ther, zz of John, 36 of his workes, 39 and
of the Scriptures, who he is.
Fter * this there was a
teaſt of the Jewes, and
— went vp to Hieru-
54
cle that
out ot
. N
7
4
9 2
Tt
725
1 *
2 Now there is at Hie⸗
by
which is talled in the hebꝛew tongue 3c-
bac hauingline porches. | 192
3 In = great-multitude of
impotent tolke,of blind,halt,withered,
waiting foꝛ the mouing of the water.
4 Foz an Angel went downe at a
certaine ſeaſon into the poole, and trou⸗
bledthe water: whoſoeuer then firſt af-
myo ear: Te
7 Ole o euer dit-
2 certai
| a ne man was there,
— bong infirmttie thirtie and
6 Jeſus ſaw him lie, knew
that hee had beenenow along time in
thatcaſe, vnto him,
temadeiwholee ba ben
U
— —
8 onthe e
Sabbath 1
10 ¶ The Jewes therefoze ſaid vn⸗
tohimthat was cured, It is the Sab-
— day, it is not lawtull foz thee to
thy bed, and walke : |
133 And he that was healed, wiſt not
ſheepe || marker, a podle,
who it was: foꝛ Jeſus had
N Leuit. 17.
1. deut. 16.
[| Or, ge.
Jer. 17. 22
122
O {the I efurr etion. Chap. v. Scarch the Scriptur CS,
Ha
the owl!
tude that
wal.
that plate
leſt a woꝛſe thing tome vnto thee.
himſelfe away, a multitude being in
14 Afterward Jeſus findeth him in
—— c {aid vnto him, Behold,
u art made whole: ſinne no moꝛe,
15 Theman departed, and tolde the
Jewes that it was Jeſus which had
ma i whole. 150 [3 ($264
16 And theretoꝛe did the Jewesper-
ſecute Jeſus, and fought to ſlap him,
had donethele things on the
17 CBut Jeſus anſwered them, My
Father woꝛketh hi — —
18 — wy ght the
moꝛe to kill him, not onelp betauſe hee
had bꝛoken the Sabbath, but ſaid alſo
Uerily, . ſay vnto
u, The ſonne tan doe nothing of him⸗
19
vnto them,
but what he ſeeth the Father doe:
fo: what ſoeuer he doeth, theſe
20 Foz the father loueth
and ſheweth him all thathinr-
ſelfe doth : # He will ſhew him greater
works ye |
21 F02as the Father
ickeneth
haue done good, vnto thereſurrection
the ſonne, ſent me
his voite,
29 And ſhall come foozth,*they that
oflife,and they that haue done euill, vn
to the reſurrection ot damnation.
30 J tan of mine owne ſelfe doe no⸗
thing: as J heare, I iudge: and my
ble n h
eowne will, ok the Fa⸗
ther, which hath ſent me.
31 0 beare witneſle of mp ſelfe,
my Witnelle is not true. |
32 ¶ There is another that beareth
witneſle of me. x J know that the wit-
neffe which he witneſſeth of me. is true.
33 Be ſent vnto John, and he bare
witneſle vnto the trueth,
E
n man: gs lap,
ye might be ſaued.
35 He was a burning and a ſhining
light: and pe were willing foꝛ a ſeaſon
to reioyte in his light.
36 C But
37 And the Father himſelfe which
hath ſent me, *Hath bozne witneſſe of
me. Ye haue neither heard his voyte at
any time, no: ſcene his ſhape.
38 And pe haue not his woꝛd abiding
in pon: foꝛ whom he hath ſent, him ye
beleeue not.
39 ¶ Search the Scriptures, fo: in
them ye e eternall lite, and
they Pe wah teſtifie of me.
4 And pe will not come to me. that
Chap. 12.
43.
ive might haue life.
0 e
42 ow you, e haue
eth not the loue or God in you. :
43 Jamcomeinmy Fathers name,
life, and ſhallnot come into condemna and pe receive me not: if another ſhall
tion: but is paſſed from death vnto life. come in his owne Name, him pe will
25 Uerily, verily I ſay vnto pou, The |recetue.
eee ee
all e boite o ,
— e, ſhall liue. the honour that commeth from God
hath life in | onely :
WE Doe not thinke that J will ac-
to the Father:thereis one that
aue you, euen Poles, in whom ye
Sonneofman. - 46 Foz had ye beleeued Moſes, ye
28 Marueile not at this: foꝛ the would haue beleenedme ;*foz he wꝛote
hourcis —— ofme,
are inthe graues 47 But if ye beleeue not his wt
deut. 18.15
tings, how ſhall ye beleene my woꝛds:
I | HAF.
en. 3. 15.
Mm
—
Fiuethouland fed. S. lohn. Meartharperiſheth.
| 14 Lhenthoſemen, they had
| | CHAP. VI. IT lee t J 82
| ; Chriſt feedech fiue thouſand men with fue This is ot a thãt Pꝛophet that
nnd ee fiſhes. 1 e — chould come into the wond.
| eople would haue made him King, 16, But f
| 2 — himſelte, he walked on the ſea _ r —. pee
to his diſciples : 26 N che people him dy force to mant him a King; hee
flocking alter him, an all rhe flethly hea. departed againe into a mountane
rers of his word: 32 Declareth himſelſe to himſelfe alone. Ts 2
1 be the Bread of lite to beleeuets. 66 Many 16 And when euen was now tome
| | diſciplesdepart from him. - 68 Peter confeſ- his diſtiples wentdowne vnto the lea, —
1 | ech him. 70 ludas is a deuil. | 17 Andentredintoaſhip, and went
| Re Fter theſe things Yelus| [ouer the featowards Capernaum:and
went ouer the lea of Ga⸗ it wat now darke;/atid Yeſus was not
$ lilee, Which is the ſea of |[cometothem. ' 1088
Tiberias: 18 And the ſen aroſe, by reaſon of a
2 And a great mutti⸗ great winde that blew. 1
| tude followed him, betaule they ſaw his | 19 So when they had rowed about
miracles which hee did on them that [fiue and twentie, oꝛ thirtie furlongs,
were dilealed. ſthey ſee Jeſus walking on the ea, and
3 And Jeſus went vp into a moun⸗ dꝛa ming ntgh vnto the ſhip: and they
taine, and there hee late with his dil⸗ were afraid. 4 15
cipies. 20 But he ſaich vnto them, It is :
eat - And the Paſſeouer, a feaſt of the |benotafraid, I,
5.deur.16. | JeWes, was nigh. 21 Then they willingly recetued him
5 (when Jeſus then lift vp his into the ſhip, and-immediatly the ſhip
eyes, and ſaw a great company come was at theland whither they went.
vnto him, he ſaith vntoPhilip, Whence| | 22 ¶ The day following, when the
ſhall we buy bꝛead, that theſe may eate? people Which ſtood on the other ſide ol
6 (And this he laid to pꝛoue him: foꝛ | theſea,/ſaw that there was none o
hehimſelfe knew what he would doe) boat there, ſaue that one whereinto
| | 7 Philipanſweredhim, Two hun⸗ |diſctples.were entred, and that J
dzedpeny-Wozth of bꝛead is not ſuffici-| went not with his diſciples into the
ent fo2 them, that cuery one of them |boat,'bnt that his diſciples were gone
may take a litle. ſawap alone:
$ Onc okhis dilciples, Andꝛew, Si⸗ 23 Howbeit there came other boats
mon Peters bꝛother, ſaich vnto him, from Tiberias, nigh vnto the place
9 There is a lad here, which hath where they did eate dꝛead, after that the
fiue barley loaues , and two ſmall] Tom had giuen thankes:
fiſhes : but what are they among ſo 24 when the people therefoze ſaw
1 many: that Jeſus was not there, neither
10 And Jelus ſaid, Make the men ſit his diſciples, they alſo tooke ſhipping,
downe. Now there was much graſſe and came to Capernaum, ſeeking foz
in the place. So the men ſate downe, in |Jeſus. *
number about fine thouſand, 25 And when they had found him
11 And Jeſus tooke the loaues, and on the other ſide of the ſea, they ſaide
| when he hadgiuen thankes, hee diſtri⸗ |vnto him, Rabbi, when cameſt thon
| buted to the diſciples, and the dilciples| [hither :
to them that were ſet downe, andlike-| | 25 Jeſus anſwered them, and ſaid,
wiſe of the fiſhes, as much as they |Uerely,verely J ſay vnto you, Yeſeeke
would. me, not becauſe pe ſaw the miratles, but
12 When they were filled, he laid vnto |becauſe yee did eate of the loaues, and
his diſciples, Gather vp the fragments were filled.
that remaine, that nothing be lolt.
13 Therefoze they gathered them
together, and filled twelue baſkets with
the fragments ofthe fine barley loaues, bz Wach ;.
which remained duer and aboue, vnto him hath God the Father ſealed. *
them that had eaten. 28 . eee eee |
I.
Matt. 14.
15.
[] Or,works
not,
Chriſtis che
Chap. vj.
bread of life.
4
*Mat.13.
map
(hall we doe, that we might woꝛke th
workesof God? .
29 J cſus anſwered, and ſaid vnto
them, This is the woꝛke o God, that
ye beleeue on him whom he hath ſent.
ER Ad oo bog Ar
ane ſhe ou ,
ſee, and beleeue thee: What doeſt
thou woꝛke⸗ |
31 *Ourfathers did eate Manna in
deſert, as it is witten, He gaue
bread from heauen to eate.
32 Then Jeſus ſam vnto them, Ue⸗
rely, verely J ſay vnto vou, Moſes gaue
you not that bꝛead from heauen, but
my Father giueth you the true bꝛead
from heauen.
33 Foꝛ the bꝛead of God is hee which
tommeth downe from heauen, and gi⸗
ueth life vnto the woꝛld.
34 Then aid they vnto hun, Toꝛd,
euermoꝛe giue vs this bꝛead.
35 And Jeſusſaid vnto them, Jam
tthe bꝛead of life: hee that commeth to
me, ſhall neuer hunger: and he that be⸗
leeueth on me. neuer thirſt.
| 36 But J aid vnto vou, that pe alſo
haue ſeene me, and beleeue not.
37 All that the Father giueth mee,
ſhall come to mee; and him that com⸗
meth to me, J will in no wile caſt out.
38 Foꝛ I tame downe from heauen,
not to doe mine owne will, but the will
of him that ſent me. |
39 And this is the Fathers wil w
hath ſent me, that ot all which he
— mee, I ſhouldloſe nothing, but
ouldraiſe it vp againe at the laſt day.
40 And this is the will of him that
ſent me, that euery one which ſeeth the
Sonne, and b on , my
haue euerlaſting life: and J Will
him vp at the laſt day. |
The Jewes then murmured at
him, becaule heeſaid , J am the bzead
which came downe from heauen.
42 And they ſald, Is not this Je⸗
aud mother we know: Howisit then
— hee ſayth , Þ came downe from
eauen-: *
43 Jeſus therefoꝛe anſwered, and
ſaid vnto them, Murmure not among
your ſelues.
44 No man can come to me, except
the Father which hath ſent me, dzaw
him: and J will raiſe him vp at the
laſt day. |
45 23 t is wutten in che Pꝛophets,
ſus the ſonne of Joſeph , whoſe father
|
keth my blood, dwelleth in me, and
in him. F
And they ſhallbealltaught of God. E-
uery man therefoze that hath heard,
and hath learned of the Father, com-
meth vntome,
46 Not that auy man ſeene the
Father; laue hee which is ol God, hee
gong ne Iſa
47 erety, vereip vnto you,
Her that beleeueth on me, hath erin
48 Jamthat bead of life.
4-9 Pour fathers did eate Manna in
the wilderneſſe, and are dead,
doibne from heanen —
, aman
eate thereof, and not die. 81
Jamthe lining bꝛead, which came
downe from heauen. If any man eate
of this bꝛead, he ſhall line foꝛ euer: and
the bzead that J will giue, is my fleſh,
— I will giue foz the life of the
52 The Jewes therefoze ſtroue a-
monglt themſelues, ſaying, How can
this man giue vs his fleſhto eate:
53 Then Jeſus ſayd vnto them,
Uerely, verely Jſay vnto you, Except
pee cate the fleth of the ſonne of man,
— his blood, pee haue no life
54 Whoſo eateth my fleſh, and dzin-
keth my blood, hath eternall life, and
J will raiſe himvpattheiaſtday.
55 Fozmyfleſhismeateindeed,and
my blood is danke indeed.
5s He that eateth my ſleſh, and dein⸗
J.
57 As the lining Father hath ſent
me, and J liueby the Father:ſo,he that
eateth me, euen he ſhall line by me.
58 This is that bꝛead came
downe from heauen: not as your fa-
thersdid eate Manna, and are dead: he
— eateth of this bꝛead, ſhall liue foꝛ
50 Many therefoꝛe of his diſciples,
when they had heard cus ſaid, This is
ET
that his diſciples murmured at it, hee
ſaidvntothem, Doeth this offend you:
62 What and if pee ſhall ſee th
—— man aſtend vp where hee was
7
Mat. 11.
27.
Cha. 3.1 3.
63 Itis the Spirit that quickeneth,
pꝛoliteth * the a
— ——
—
— —
|
ludas adeuill.
Chriſts doc
—— — — —
.
* Matth. 16
16.
Luit. 23+
ſthat Jlſpeake vnto you, they are Spi-
rit and they are lite.
| 64 But therk re ſome —
beleeue not. Foꝛ Jelus knew the
—— wy _ — gf
nednot, and who betray him.
65 Yndheſaid, Therefozeſaid J vn-
to you, that nomancan come bntome,
except it were giuen vnto him of my
Father.
66 (From that time many of his
diſciples went backe , and walked no
pioꝛe with him.
„Then laid Jeſus vnto thetwelue,
ill ye alſo goe away?
68 Then Simon Peter anſwered
im, Low, to whom ſhall we goez
{Thouhaſt the woꝛds of eternalllfe.
69 And we beleeueandareſurethat
lining God.
70 Jeſus anlwered them, Hauenot
J choſen youtwelue, and one of you is
à deuill:
of Judas Iſcariot the
71 He |
ſonne of Simon: koꝛ hee it was that
| ſhould betray him, being one of the
twelue.
CHAP. I.
leſus reprooueth the ambition and boldneſſe of
his kinſemen: 10 goeth vp from Galilee to
the feaſt of Tabernacles , 14 teacheth in
| the Temple. 40 Diuers opinions of him a-
mong the people. 45 The Phariſees are an-
ery that their officers tooke him not, & chide
with Nicodemus for taking his part.
Fter thele things,
walkedin Galilee:
would not walk in
becauſe the Jewes
t hee
—
N to kill him,
| 2 Now the Jewes feaſt of Taber-
natles was at hand.
theretoꝛe ſaide vnto
= nn e the
wozks thatthou doeſt.
| 4- Fozthereisno man thatdoth a-
nythinginſecret, and hee himſeife ſee-
kethto be knowen :I thou doe
theſe things, ſhew 9
in him.
6 Then Jeſus ſald vnto them,
time is ar et comer c
alway ready,
7 Lhewozdcannothateyou, but
me it hateth, betaule J of it, that
nn
S.lohn.
thou art that Chailt, the Sonne of the an
eſus Tho
erer
de pe vp vnto : Igoe
not vp yet vnto this feaſt, foꝛ m time
is not pet full tome. _—
9 Whenhehadſaidtheſe woꝛds vn-
to them, he abode ſill in Galilee.
1 C But when his bzethzen were
gone vp, then wenthealſo vp vnto the
1 Then ths Jewes fought pane:
u a
thefeaſt, and ſaid, wherets he: = :
12 And there was much murmuring
— ple, conterning him: Foz
ſome laid, Hee is à good man: Others
laid, Nap, but he decetueth the people.
13 Howbeit, no man ſpake openly of
hun, foꝛ feare ot the Jewes.
14 ¶ Now about the middeſt of the
— vp into the Temple,
15 And the Jewes marueiled x
How knoweth this man || —
— ORE -- them, My
I em, do⸗
ſhall know of the doctrine, whether
= of God, oꝛ whether J ſpeake of my
anne ee
? e
hisglozytharſene hin the lwnrtotene
and no vnrighteouſneſſe is in
geen
h — — dry 22
20 people anſwered, and ſayd,
u haſt a deuill: Who goeth about
to kill thee:
21 Jeſus anſwered, and ſaide vnto
them, do
IJ haue done one wozke, and pee
udea, | Sa
5 Foonettherdsd bꝛethꝛen beleeue [pearance
ment.
25 Then ſaid ſome of them of hie⸗
ruſalem, Is not „w
— 2 r e
26 But loe, he ſpeaketh boldly, and
rulers
they ſay nothing vnto him: Doe the
Cha. 8. 20
[ Or, lear-
Exo. 24.3.
* Cha. 5. 18
Liuing water.
Chap.v1y. Nicodemus counlell.
|
—
Mat. 2.3.
the teaſt, Jeſus ſtood, and cried, ſayin
rulers know indeede that this is the
—_—_ Howbeit wee know this man
whence he is: but when Chuſt com-
meth, no man knoweth whence he is.
23 Then tried Jeſus in the Temple
as he taught, ſaying, Ne both know me,
and ye know te Jam, and J am
not come of m leite, but he that ſent me,
is true, whom peknow not.
29 But I know him foꝛ Jam from
him, and he hath ſent me.
30 Then they ſought to take him:
but no man laid hands on him, becauſe
his houre was not yet tome.
31 And manp of the —5—
on him, e ſaid , When commeth,
Which —— — then theſe
w man hath done
32 C The phariſees heard that the
people murmured gs concer-
ning him: And the Phariſees and the
ueſts ſent o Sto take him.
33 Then ſaid Jeſus vnto them, Yet
alitle while am
I goe vnto himthatſent me.
34 Be ſhall ſeeke me, and ſhall not
find me: and where Jam, thither pee
cannot come.
35 Then ſaide the Jewes among
themlelues, Whither will hee goe, that
we ſhall not find him: will he goe vnto
the diſperſed among the Gentiles, and
teach the Gentiles?
36 What maner of ſaping is this that
heſaid, Ye ſhallſeeke me, and ſhallnot
find me: and where J am, thither ye
cannot tome:
37 In the laſt day, that great day of
Jf any man thirſt, let him come bnto
me, and dzinke.
33 He that beleeueth on me, as the
Dcripture ſaide, out of his belly
eee
9 * 0
Nd beleeue on him, ſhould
| — e holy Ghoſt was not pet th
— ; Jeſus was not yet
of thepeopletherefoe,
40 CManyof th —— No
en rdthis
— 0 2
—_— © —
with pou, and then
lehem, where Damd was
the people becauſe of him.
44 And ſome ot them would haue
— him, but no man layed hands on
45 C Then tame the officers to the
chiefe Pꝛieſts and Phariſes, and es
= vary chem , Why haue pe not
·
46 The officers anſwered , Neuer
ED theha-
en anſwered them -
tiles, Are ye alſo deteiued
48 Haue any of the rulers, oꝛofthe
ige dee been
9 e who kno
notthe — ty
50 Nicodemus faith vnto them,
(He that tame to Jeſus by night, being
one ok them,)
foꝛe it heare him know what he doth⸗
him, Art thou alſo of Galilee: Search,
— out of Galilee ariſethno
20P
53 And enery man went vnto hi
owne houle. b
CHAP. VIII
i Chriſt deliuereth the woman taken in adul-
rery. 12. He preacheth himſelle the light of
the world, and iuſtifieth his Doctrine: 33
ham, 59 And conueigheth himſelfe from
their crueltie.
$ Eſus went vnto unt
2 of Oliues: 500
——
e
the people
downe, and
3 And the s andPhariſees
bꝛought vnto him a woman taken in
adultery, and when they had let her in
emids
4 They lay vnto him, Malter, this
— OS in adultery, in the
Jeſus ſtoupeddowne,and with his
wꝛote on the ground as though he
43 So there was a diuiſion among
51 *Doth our Lawindge any man be⸗
Anſwereth the lewes that boaſted of Abra-
Leuit. 20.
10.
bend ben K 2 2 So
— u ——
— - 4
. 2
2 — £8
—
True teſtimonie.
"Sohn.
"Pow freedome.
Deut. 17.
Chap. t.
5. and g. 5.
Deut. 17.
6. matt. 18.
16.
him, hee lift vp himleife, and ſatde vn⸗
to them , * Hee that is without ſinne
—— you, let him firſt caſt a ſtone
at yer.
$ And againe, hee ſtouped downe,
and wꝛote on the ground.
9 And they which heard it, being
conuicted by their owne conſcience :
went out one by one, beginning at the
eldeſt, euen vnto the laſt: and Jeſus
was left alone, and the woman ſtan-
ding in the midſt,
10 — — —
and ſaw none but the woman, hee ſai
vnto her, Woman, where are thoſe
_ accuſers 7 Hathnoman condem-
ned thee :
11 Sheſaide, Ro man, Lo2d, And
Jeſus ſaide vnto her, Neither doe J
condemne thee : Goe, and ſinne no
moe.
I: C Then ſpake Jeſus againe vn-
to them, ſaying, * Jam thelight ofthe
Wozld: he that followethmee,ſhall not
— , but ſhall haue the
of life.
13 The Phariſees theretoꝛe ſaid vn-
to him, Thou beareſt retoꝛd of thy ſelke,
r nee
4 Jeſus anſwered, and ſaid vnto
wen, Though beare retoꝛd of my
ſelfe, yet my retoꝛd is true: fo: Iknow
whence Jcame, and whither J goe:
but ye cannot fell whence Jcome, and
whither J goe.
15 Pee iudge after the fleſh, Þindge
no man.
16 And pet if I indge, my iudgement
is true: foꝛ Jam not alone, but A and
2 —
knoWen mee, pe houldhaue knowen
2 —
2
o Theſe words
treaſury. as
and no — — ee
houre was not yet tome.
21 Then ſaide Jeſus againe vnto
them, I goe ,and feeke
me, # — — —
IJ goe, ye cannot tome.
So when they continued aſking
ſaid
vibe ona;
lach Whither
World.
24. Plaid
your
26 Jhaue many
is true, and J
28 Then ſaide
When pee haue
and that
as my
ſpeake
29 Andhe
J doe alwayes
leaſe him.
in my wozd, then
indeed.
ſhall be
34 Jeſus
—
the houſe foꝛ euer:
deth euer.
. —
frombeneath, J am from aboue: Yee
are of this world, J am not tC
therefoze vnto youthatye
ſhall die in pour ſinnes. Foz if pee
lecuenot am hee, yee
— hee
ſaid vnto him, us
art thous And dh schen
Euen the ſame that J ſaide vnto you
fromthe beginning.
to indge — Bu But hee that ſent
ſpeake to the world,
— things which J haue heard o
bnderſtood not ee
„
man, then ſhall ye know that
doe nothing of my
ather hath taught
not left mee alone: fo:
p
30 As hee woꝛds, man
ſpake thoſe p
on him.
ſaid Jeſus to
ig bun,
32 And pe ſhall know - 2 oxg
and the Trueth ſhall make vou free.
They anſwered him, we be A-
bꝛuͤham ſeed, and were neuer in bon-
0 [alldemavefreee : how ſayeſt thou, Mee
35 838
kche Sonne thertoꝛe ſhall make
—ů—
pee walldem
cry ton and
mee
eſus vnto them,
vp the Sonne of
am he,
e: but
mee, J
ſent me is with me:
thole things that
— Jewes
are 2 my ny diſciples
- Uerily,]|.
Us the ſernant of
abideth not in
but the Sonne abt-
Rom. 6.
20. 2. pet.
2.19.
8
he true children
Chap. x.
of Abraham.
*1.loh. 3.8.
* x. Ioh. 4 6.
——
him, Abꝛaham ts our father,
39 They anſwered, and ſaid vnto
Jeſus
layth vuto them, If pee were Abꝛa⸗
hams childꝛen, ye would doe the woꝛks
of Abzaham. |
40 But now pee ſeeke to kill me, a
man that hath tolde pou the trueth,
which J haue heard of God: this did
not Abꝛaham.
4-1 Be doe the deeds of your father.
Then laid they to him, We be not boꝛne
of foꝛnication, wee haue one Father,
euen God. |
42 Jeſus ſaid vnto them, If God
were your Father, ver would loue me,
foꝛ I pꝛoteeded fooꝛth, and tame from
God: neither came J of my ſelfe, but
he ſent me.
43 Why doe pee not vnderſtand my
ſpeech: euen becauſe pee cannot heare
my woꝛd.
4-4- *Peareofyour father the deuill,
and the luſts ol your father pe will doe:
hee was a murtherer from the begin⸗
— and abode not in the trueth, be⸗
cauſe there is no truth in him. When he
ſpeaketh a lie, he ſpeakech or his owne:
foꝛ he is a liar, and the father ofit.
45 And betauſe J tell pou the truth,
ye beleeue me not.
4-6 Which of you tonuinteth mee ol
inne: And if J lay the trueth, why doe
ye not beleeue me:
he that is of God, heareth Gods
woꝛds: ye theretoꝛe heare them not, be
cauſe ye are not ot God. :
48 Then anſwered the Jewes, and
ſaid vnto him, Day wee not well that
thou art aSamaritane, x haſt a deuill:
49 Jeſus anſwered, J haue nota
deuill: but J honour my Father, and
ye doe diſhonour me.
600 — J — not mine — *
ry, there is one that ſeeketh a t
51 Uerelp, verely J lay vnto you, If
2 man keepe myſaying, hee ſhall neuer
edeath.
52 Thenſaidthe Jewes vnto him,
Now we know that thou haſta denill.
Abꝛaham is dead, and the Pꝛophets:
and thou ſayeſt, If a man keepe my ſay-
ing, he ſhall neuer taſte ok death.
5 Art thou greater then our father
Abꝛaham, which is dead: and the Pꝛo⸗
9 3 dead: whom makeſt thou
54 Jeſusanſwered, If J honour
myſelfe, ny honour is nothing: it is my
Father that honoureth me, of whom
pe ſay, that he is your God:
55 Bet ye haue not knowen him, but
I know him : and if Pſhould ſay, J
know him not, J ſhalbe a war like vn-
— — but J know him, and keepe his
56 Pour father Abzahamretoyced to
lee my day: and he ſaw it, #was glad.
57 Then laidthe Jewes vnto hum,
Thou art not pet fiftie peeres olde, and
haſt thou ſeene Abꝛaham⸗:
58 Jeſus ſaid vnto them, Uerely,
verely J ſay vnto you , Befoze Abza-
ham was, Jam.
59 Thentookethey vp ſtones to caſt
— ntof — ——
our ot the e, go oꝛow
the midſt of them, and ſo paſſ
ed by.
CHAT. IK
The man that was borne blinde reſtored to
fight. 8 Hee is brought to the Phariſes. 13
They are offended at it, and excommunicate
him: 35 But hee is received of leſus, and
confeſſeth him. 39 Who they are whome
Chriſt enlighteneth.
| Nd as JYeſus paſſed by,
he ſaw a man which was
blinde from his birth.
Lp
who did inne, this man, or 5 arents,
that he was boꝛne blinde bsp
3 Jeſus anſwered,
this man ſinned, noꝛ his parents: but
that the woꝛkes of God ſhould be made
manifeſt in him. hl
am in the wozld,
Wozld.
ſpoken, he ſpat
on the ground, and made clay of
I
7 1
the poole of Siloam (which is by inter⸗
pꝛetation, Sent.) he went his way ther.
foze, and waſhed, and tame ſeeing.
$. ¶ Theneighbourstherefoze.,and
they which befoze had ſeene him, —
ID) PONIES
Some ſaid, This is hee: 8
(ad, Heels ie en N
10 Therefoze ſaid they vnto him,
les al
ſpettle, andhe||anointed the eyes ofth
blinde man with 40% *
|
q
How werethine eyes openede
KX II He)
—
1 Theblind, healed,
Sohn. belecueth in Chriſt.
I — — |
is called Jeſus, made clay, and anointed
mine eyes, and ſaid vnto me, Got to
poole of Stloam, and waſh : and
went and waſhed and J receued ſight.
12 Then ſaid they vnto him, Where
is he: Heſaid, I know not.
133 C They dꝛought to the Phariſees
* that afoꝛetime was blind.
4 And it was the Sabbath day
— -— 2
his eyes.
15 Then againe the Phariſees alſo
ked him how he we een
He ſaid vnto them, Hee put clay vpon
mine 2 and J waſhed,anddoe fee.
herefoze laid ſome of the Phari⸗
hee keepeth not the Sabbath day. O⸗
thers ſaid, Howcana man that is a ſin⸗
ner, doe ſuch miracles: and there was a
diniſion among them.
17 They ſay vnto the blind mana-
gaine, whatſapeſtthou of him, thathe
hath opened thine eyes: He ſaid, Heeis
aP2ophet.
18 But the Jewes did not beleeue
concerning him, that hee had bin bund,
rr vntill they called
the parents of him that Had recetued
his ſight.
19 And they al ked them, laying, bon
this your ſonne, who ye ſay was
blind: —ñ ßLL—
20 His parents anſwered them, and
and that he was boꝛne blind:
21 — ſ—— —
we know not, oꝛ who hath opened his
r
22 Theſe woꝛds ſpake his parents,
becauſe they feared the Jewes: fozthe
a that if any
man did Chun he
aner
ſees, This man is not of God, betauſe he
heard that any — — the eyes of
ſaid, We know that this is our ſonne, | keth with thee.
eyes we know not: hee is of age, aue 7
27 Heanſwered them, J haue told
= — — CP
2 e
„and laid,
Thon arthis 4, e are Mo⸗
ſes diſtiples.
29 Wee know that God ſpake vnto
Moſes : as fo: this fellow, we knowe
not from whence he is.
30 The man anſwered, and ſaid vn⸗
to them , why herein is a maruetlons
thing, that ye know not from whence
heis,andyethe hath d mine eyes.
_ Pow we _ at God heareth
not ſinners: but if any man bee a woꝛ⸗
of God, and doth his will , him
32 Sinte the woꝛld began was it not
— —
tre no
tould doe nothing. wn
[| Dr,cxcom-
OY roy
had caſt |...
33 And he lad, Lord, I beleeue: ml
he wozſhipped
39 CAudYeſusſaid,Fo:idagment |
CHAP, X.
1 Chriſt is che doore and che good er
19 Diuers opinions of him. 24 He
by his wotkes, ie
God, 3 ae e 2 40 and went
e dane , ubere many belee-
| Uerily!
_—_—
The good |Shepheard. Chap.x. x Chriſt ſheepe.
== Erity, verily J ſay vnto| | 17 Therefoze doth my father ioue
Fl Get, you, hethar ue me, *becauſe Playdownemy lifethat | g 55
br ſheepe-| | might take it againe. mn =
7 M vpſome| 138 — —
T2274 other way, the lame is a lay it done of my leite: I haue power
th tolay it downe and J power to
2 But hee that entreth in dy the take it againe. This commandement 42.24
dooꝛe, is the ſh ofthe th haue I retetued of my father.
3 To epozter ng 19 C There was a diuiſion there⸗
the ſheepe heare his voyte, and —— Jewes ſoꝛ theſe
leth his owne ſheepe by — — ſayings
deth them out. 20 And many ot them ſaid, He hath
4 And when he putteth fooꝛth his eee heare ve him:
owne theepe ,hegoethbefoze them, and 21 Others ſai are not the
the ſheepe follow him: foꝛ they know —— him that hatha deulll. Can a
his voyte. the eyes ol the blind
5 And a ſtranger will they not fol⸗ "22 CAn nd it was at Hieruſalem the
10, but will flee from him , wf they |*feaſtofchededication,zit was winter. —
know not the voyte okſtrangers. 23 And Yeſus walkedin the temple
6 This parable ſpake Jeſus vnto | in Solomons poꝛch.
them: but they vnderſtood not what | 24 Then tame the Jewes rounda⸗
things they were which he ſpake vnto | bout him, and ſaid vnto him How long |
them. doeſtthou||make vs to doubt: If thou %
7 Then ſaid Jeſus bnto them a 11 v. in ſuſpence.
gan, den 25 JYelus them „ J told |
* — vou, and ye — not: the woꝛkes
r ——— — that J * Fathers name, they 33
* and robbers:but the theepedid bearewienefſe o me.
not heare them. 26 But ye beleeue not, betauſe ve are
9Jamthe dooꝛe by me ik any man * — bnto you.
enter in, he ſhall be ſaued, and ſhall goe e voyte, and
in and out, and findpaſture. JI kno follow
10 The theefecommeth not, but fo:
to ſteale and to kill, and to deſtroy: J
am tome that they might haue life, and
ate might haue it moꝛe abun⸗
n
29 My father aaron
4 ar am the good ſhepheard : the | [is greater then all: and no man is able
To good pheard gmeth his N fe iu the js Jandmy cherareone.
mes ewestooke vp ſtones
55 iz. But yeetha 2 agametoſton
ſheepe are not , ſeeth the woolfe com- Jeſus anſwered them
——— — Ap good 2 ——
of thoſe wozkes
14 J am
know —— and am knowen of (tho
mine.
15 As the father kno , euen . „pfl 82.6.
e e layvowne DE ogg et
| * And other 0: them als Jud — Ik hee called them gods, vnto
rer them allo — — andthe
Ef — — hey 0 an d one "5 ger eden whon
* Efai. 7. * an
| parhanented and
41 | chepheard.
— * — ER
E ov = 5 r _ -
. 2
Lazarus dieth, and
S. lohn.
is raiſed to life.
Matt, 25.
7.
= 4
bother Lazarus was ſicke.
the glory of God, that the Sonne of
Thou 3 becauſe J ſaid, J
am the Sonne of God?
fach El — — — wozkes of my
ather, emenot.
38 But if I doe, though pee beleene
not me, beleeue the wozks : that ye may
know and beleeue that the Father is in
39 m. u ref they ſought againe to
take hin: but hee eſcaped out of their
and,
D 4-0 And went away againe beyond
Joꝛdane, into the place where John
at firſt baptized :and there he abode.
41 And many reſoꝛted vnto him,
andſaid „John did no miracle : but all
were true.
42 And many beleeued on him there.
CHAP. XI.
1 Chriſt raiſeth Lazarus, foure dayes buried.
45 Many lewes belceue. 47 The high
Prieſts and Phariſees gather a counſel againſt
Chriſt. 49 Caiaphas prophecieth. 54 leſus
hid himſelfe. 55 At the Paſſeouer they en-
quire aſter him, and lay wait for him.
(It
ENG: Lo2d with oyntment, and
wiped his feete with berhas haire, Whole
3 Therefkoꝛe his ener? vnto him,
—7 TLoꝛd, behold, hee whom thou
eſt, is ſicke.
heard that hee ſald
3 When
This lic is not vnto death, but fo:
God might be afied
5 Now Jas loud Hatha, and
yer ſiſter, and Lazarus,
therefoze that
6 When he had heard
he was ſicke, he abode two dayes ſtill in
* e lame place where he was, hee to his
AE vs go — Judea againe.
things that John ſpake of this man, | |vnto
Rae Mary which an⸗ ho r
| 18
Heeſtumbleth , becauſe there is no light
_
1 Theſe thingsſaid hee, and —
that, heeſaith vnto them, Our fri
Lazarus fleepeth, but J goe, chat
may awake him out offleepe.
12 Then ſaid his diſciples, Lo2d, if
he ſleepe, he ſhall doe well,
13 HoWbeit Jeſus ſpake of his
death: but they thought that hee had
ſpoken oftakingofreſtin ſleepe.
14 Then ſaide Jeſus vnto them
_ ,Lazarustsdead:
nd J am glad fo2 your ſakes,
that was not there ( to the intent yee
may e:) Neuertheleſle,let vs got
him.
16 Then ſald Thomas, which is cal-
led , bnto his fellow diſci
—— Let vs all goe, that we may die
17 eſus came , hee|
found that hee Had in the graue
r — was nigh vn⸗
to 1 about fifteene fur-
longs off: )
19 — of the Jewes tame to
Mr, — comfozt them
Martha, an
— —
20 Then — avſoone ar thee
|| |Heardthat Jeſus wascomming, went
and met him: but Marp ſate ſill in the
ſuide Martha vnto Jeſus,
Lo. thou hadſt bene here, my bꝛo⸗
therhadnot died,
22 But J know, that enen now,
whatſoener thou wilt aſke of God,
423 Ie ela fa v faith vato her, E bꝛo⸗
2+ ara layth vic WE
ſurrectionatthelaſt
5 Jeſus ſaid vnto her J —
2 — and the like: hee that be⸗
leeueth in me, though he were dead, vet
Then when
r ond tome into
wg en dſoſaid,
N 12s Anvwhe 22
Tai,
about two
mile.
J Luke 14.
14-chap. 53.
29. )
Chap. 6.
35
fiter ſecretly , ſaying , _
leſus weepeth.
Chap. xj. Caiaphas prophecie.
[
is come, andcalleth foz thee.
29 Alloone as ſhe heard that, ſhe a⸗
role quickely, and came vnto hun.
30 Now Jeſus was not yet come in⸗
to the towne, but was in that place
where Martha met hm.
31 The Jewes then which were
with her in the houſe, and comfozted
her, when they ſaw Mary that ſhe roſe
vp haſtily, and went out, followed her,
ſaping, Shee goeth vnto the graue, to
* when Mary was come
32 ary
Jeſus was, and ſaw him, ſhee
where |
| felldowne at his feete, ſaying vnto him, ||
Loz2d,ifthou hadſt beene here, my bzo-| |
33 When Jeſus therefoze ſawe her
weeping, and the Jewes alſo weeping
which came with her, hee groned in the
Spirit, and t was troubled,
34 And ſaid, here haue ye laid him
They ſay vnto him, Loꝛd, come, i; ſee.
35 Jeſus wept.
36 pen ſaid the Jewes, Behold,
how he loued him.
37 And ſome of them ſaid, Could
not this man, which opened the —
ofthe blinde, haue d that euen
man ſhould not haue died:
33 Jelus therefoze againe groning
in himlſeife , commeth to the graue. It
was a caue, and a ſtone lay bponit.
39 Jeſus ſaid, Take yee away the
tone. Martha, the ſiſter of him that
was dead, ſayth vnto him, Lozd , by
this time he ſtinketh: fo: hehath beene
dead foure dayes.
40 Jeſus ſaith vnto her, Said I not
vnto thee, that ifthou wouldſt beleeue,
thou ſhouldeſt ſee the gloꝛy of God:
41 Thenthey tooke away the ſtone
from the plate
tome
| 44 And
bound ha
tame to Mary,andhadſecene the
which Jeſus did, beleeued 3 *
46 But ſome of them went their
wapes to the Phariſes, 1
| 47 CThengatheredfchiefeP
derneſſe, into a city called
ſpake among themſelues, as
will not come to the feaſt
elus had
Aeſts
what things
and the Phariſes a councell; and ſaid,
what doe wee: fo this man doeth ma⸗
ny miracles.
48 If we let him thus alone, all men
Will beleeue on him, and the Romanes
ſhall come, and take away both our
4 Andoneofth dCaiaphas
49 oneorthemnamedCati f
being the high Pzeſt that ſame yeere,
ſaidvntothem,Yeknownothingatall,
50 * No2 conſider that it is expedient
fo2 vs, that one man ſhoulddie foꝛ the
people, and that the whole nation pe-
oy "Andthislpa h fhimſelfe
SI An kehenoto elke:
but being high Pꝛieſt that yeere, he pꝛo⸗
_ that Jeſus ſhould die foz that
n:
52 And not foꝛ that nation only, but
that alſo hee ſhould gather together in
one, the childꝛen of God that were ſcat-
53 Thenfromthatday fo th, they
$3 enfrom oꝛth,
— counſell together foꝛ to put him
0 i
54 Jelus therefoze walkedno moze
openly among the Jewes: but went
thence vnto a tountrey neere to the wil⸗
there tontinued with his — 11
55 ¶ And the Jewes Paſſeoner was
nigh at hand, and many went out of
the conntrey vp to Hieruſalem befoze
thePaſſeoner to purifie .
5s Then ſought they ba ers |
hathe
57 Now both the chiefe pꝛieſts and
the Phariſes —— a commande-
ment, that if any man knew where hee
w nidſhew
— tt, that they might
-
inthe Temple, what thinke ye,
HAP. XII.
1 leſus excuſeth Mary anointing his feet. 9 The
people flocke to ſee Lazarus. 10 Thehigh:
Prieſts conſult to kill him. 12 Chriſt rideth in-
to Iletuſalem. 20 Greekes deſite to ſee leſus.
23 Hetforetellech his death. 37 The lewes are
a blinded: 42 yet many chiefe rulers
eleeue, but do not couſeſſe him: 44 therfore
leſus calleth earneſtly for conteſsiou of faith.
8 Then
— —
——
Chap. 18.
A
8 r —_— - I
TT
Thewheati corne.
*Cha.1 3.29
* Cha,22.$.
ludas, a th ele.
[ſhould bẽtray him,
= = ecoBerh-
EY 2X
CA k *
— br —
4 A P
— 5 *
%
hee raiſed dead.
2 ere they made him a ſupper,
5 : but Lazarus was
one of themþſateatthe table him,
Then tooke Maryapound ot oint-
ment, of Spikenard, very coſtly, and
anointed the feet of Jeſus, — —
feet with her haire : and the houle was
_— 4. odour of the ointment.
ſaith one of his diſciples,
3 Iſcariot Simons ſonne, which
5 Why was not this ointment ſold
foꝛ 1 pente, and giuen to the
00
: 47 This he laid, not that he cared
fo2 the pooꝛe: but becauſe hee was a
thiefe, and had the bag, and bare what
1 therein.
Thenſad Jeſus, , Letheralone,
againſtthe day of my burymg hath ſhe
_—_—
Foz the pooꝛe alwayes vee haue
naman:
9 Much people o e e⸗
f that —— there : —
they might allo to death,
11 that by reaſon of him ma⸗
ny of the Jewes went away and belee-
* on
On the next day much people
chat were 22 the feaſt, when they
I3 Looke branches of Palme trees,
SES Al
thatcomethin the Name of the
aſſe — ——
ol * Feare not, daughter of
eee — on
that low me, and where
ecard eſus was comming to Hie⸗ | it
b *
of his graue, and ratſed him from the
———
8 Foz people alſo met
him, ey rd Js er
done
e wandte
_ . Gr
en
— e n
21 The ſame came therefoꝛe to philip
which was of Bethſaida of Galilee, and
lobe. ſaying, Sir, we would ſee
— ; Philip commeth _— An-
a
- 23 And Jelus anſwered them ſa
ing,Thehoureis come.thatthe Sonne
of man ſhould be glozified.
24 Uerely, vereiy, I ſayvntoyou
Except a cone of w t fall into thi the
ground, — en: butif
it die, it bzingeth fo
25 He that 1 peek 1 33
it: and we
deln auen
If any man ſerue me, let hum fol-
— —
any man
alſo my ſeruant be:
— Amte ar
14 And Jeſus, when he had found | pour ſake
were tertame Greeks|
—
Match. 10.
His humilitie.
with 2
leſtdark:
thatwal-
keth in da
ther he goeth. EST
36 While ye haue light beleeue in the
— 4 that ye may bee the childzen of
Thele things ſpake Jeſus, and
departed 8 and did hide Era from
= -
¶ But though he had done ſo
many miracles betoꝛe them, yet they be-
leeued noton him:
g of Eſaias the
38 That the ſa
Pꝛophet might be filled, which hee
„Tod, who hath beleeued our
om19-15- xepoꝛt : and to whom hath the arme ol
2
39 Theretoꝛe they tould no
verauſechat Eluas Lal againe,
40 He hath blinded eyes, and
hardned their heart, that they ſhould
not ſee with their eyes, noꝛ vnderſtand
with their heart, and be conuerted, and
I ſhould heale them.
Theſe things ſaid Eſaias, when
hefaw his ozy,and ſpake of him.
42 C RNeuertheleſſe, among the
chiefe rulers alſo , many beleeued on
him ; but becauſe of the Phariſees they
did not confeſſe him, leſt they ſhould be
put out ofthe Synagogue.
43 *Fo2 they louedthepzaiſeofmen,
moze then the pꝛaiſe of God.
4-4- C Jelus tried, and ſaid, Hethat
beleeueth on me, beleeueth not on me,
but on him that ſent me.
K. that ſeeth me, ſeeth him
46 J am come a light into the
ſhould not abide in darkeneſſe.
wozds, and beleeue not, I iudge him
not; Foꝛ I tame not to iudge the woꝛld,
but to ſaue the wozld,
him: 5 woꝛd that J haue ſpoken,
e (hall iudge him in the laſt day.
Sp Foz J haue not ſpoken of my
but the Father which ſent me, he
me a commaundement what J
ſhould ſay,and what J ſhould ſpeake.
50 And Jknow his comman-
— 210 dong yn 7 —
ſpeake therefo2e , euen as the Father
ſaidvnto nie, ſo I ſpeake.
—_—— —
*
ſwoꝛld, that wholoeuer beleeueth on me.
47 And if any man heare my
He that reiecteth me, and retei⸗
= wozds, hath one that iud⸗
ſter
CH AP. XIII.
leſus waſheth the diſciples ſeete: exhorteth
them to humilitie and charitie. 18 He fore-
telleth, and diſcouereth to lohn by a token
that Iudas ſhould betray him: 31 Com-
mandeth them to loue one another, 36 And
forewarneth Peter of his deniall.
Jer On * befoze wt i
ſus knew that his houre
was tome, that he ſhould
= 34 depart out of this wozld
vnto the Father , hauing loued his
owne which were in the wozid, he lo
ued them vnto the end.
2 And ſupper being ended (the de-
uill h now put into the heart of
— 5 t Simons ſonne to be⸗
hum. |
3 Jeſus knowing that the Father |
had all things into his hands,
and that he was come from God, and
went to God:
4 He tileth from ſupper, and layed
aſide his garments, and tooke a towell,
and girded himſelfe.
5 Affter that, hepow2eth water into
a baſon, andbeganneto waſh the diſci-
ples feete, and to wipe them with the
to well wherewith he was girded,
6 Then tommieth he to Simon Pe-
ter: and Peter ſaith vnto him, Lozd,
doeſt thou waſh my feete 28
7 Jeſus anſwered, and ſaid vnto
him, What J doe, thou knoweſt not
now: but thou ſhaltknow heereafter.
38 Peterſaith vnto him, Thou ſhalt
neuer waſh my feete. Jelus anſwered
f een t, thou
Wine
9 Simon Peter ſaith vnto him,
Loz2d, not my feete only, but alſo my
hands, and my head.
10 Jelus to him, He that is
waſhed, needeth not, laue to waſh his
feet, but is cleane euery whit: and ye
a a ors who ene,
11 Foz he 0
. ſaid he, Be are not all
12 So aſter he had waſhed their feet,
and had taken his garments, and was
ſet downe „ he ſaid vnto them,
Know ye w — og |
13 Betallme andLozd, and
ye ſay well:foz\o Jam.
14. If I then pour Lom and Ma-
haue waſhed your feete , —_
8
— —— _ —
fo
ludas, the traitour.
S. Iohn.
Mutuall louc.
Matth. 10.
Lil ö 24. chap.
' 15. 20.
pfal. 41.
10.
[[or from
hence) th,
*Matth.10.
40.
Match. 26.
' 121.
Dr, morfell
ought to waſh one anothers feete.
15 Fo: I haue giuen pouan example,
that pee ſhould doe, as J haue done to
ou.
16 * Uerily, verily J ſay vnto you,
theſeruantisnot greater then his loꝛd,
neither 2 is ſent, greater then hee
that ſent him.
17 Ifyee know theſe things, happy
are ye if e doe them.
18 C J ſpeake not of you all, J
know whom J haue choſen : but that
the Stripture may be fulfilled 1 He that
eateth bꝛead with mee, hath lift vp his
heele againſt me.
19 How Jtell vou befoꝛe it come,
that when it is tome to paſſe, vee may
beleeue that Jamhe.
20 *Uerily, verily J ſay vnto
he that receineth whomloener J
reteiueth me: and he that reteiuech me,
receineth him that ſent me.
hen JYeſushad thus ſayd, hee
was troubled in ſpirit,and teſtified, and
ſatd, — erily J ſay vnto you, that
one of you ſhall betray me.
22 Lhenthe diſct pie looked oneon
m—_ doubting of whom hee ſpake.
3 Now there was leaning on Je⸗
ſus *— one of his diſciples, whom
Jeſus loued.
24 Simon Peter therefoze becke-
ned to him, that he ſhould aſke who it
ſhould be of — 17 — he ſpake.
25 hee then lying on Jeſus breaſt,
1 him, TLoꝛd, who is it
6 Jeſus anſwered, Hee it is to
whoni FJ ſhall gine a |foppe, wh pen I
haue dipped it. And when he
ped the ſop, he gaue it to Judas tt
ot the ſonne of Simon.
27 And after the ſoppe, Satan en-
— to Want — ard Teſus vnto
im, ou doeſt, doe —
28 Now ͤ no manat —
foꝛ what intent he — bets
29 Foꝛ ſome of them
cauſe Judas had the bagge, that fas
havſayd vnto him, ue thoſe Jings
that wee haue need of againſt the
oꝛ that he ſhonldgiue ſome thing to the
pooꝛe.
zo He then hauing reteiued the ſop,
went immedtatly out: —
31 ( Therefoze bs geo — was gone
out, Jeſus ſayd ſayd, No isthe Sonne ot
man gloꝛified: and God is glozified in
him.
| 32 If God be glozhed in him, God
—
Hal
chall alſo glozifie him in Hiniſelfe , and
1
— — peta litle while J
am wih yon hall ſeeke mee, and
as J a ours th the Jewes whither J
go, ve cannot tome:ſo now J ſay to you,
15 A new tommandement J gine
ou, That pee loue one another,
— ue loued you, that pee alſo loue
one an
35 By this ſhall all men know that
pe are my diſciples, if pee haue loue one
to another.
36 C Simon Peter ſapd vnto him,
— whither goeſt thou? Jeſus an-
lwered him, Whither J goe, thoucanſt
not follow me now: but thou ſhalt fol-
afterwards.
lowme
37 Peter ſaid vnto him, Lozd, why
d. can not J — . Will lap
e
us anſwered him, Wilt thou
{UE cooked
verily Yſay vnto thee, the Cocke ſhall
not crow, tilthou haſt denied me thaile.
CH AP. XIIIL
I Cheri comforteth his Diſciples with the hope
of heauen: 6 profeſſeth himſelfe the Way,
the Trueth, and the Life, and one with the
Father: 13 Aſlureth their praiers in his Name
to be effectuall: 15 Requeſterh loue and obe-
dience, 16 promiſeth the holy Ghoſt the com ·
forter, 27 andleaueth his peace with them.
Et not pour heart be trou-
RIO.
s houſe
—
ö — ns; it it
were not ſo, J youny told you: J
goe to pꝛepare a plate foꝛ vou.
3 And ik J goe gud pꝛepare a place
— Taue — and receiue
py erode dr that where J am,
ere
© And d whither J goe pee know,
and the way ye knoW,
5, Thomas vnto — Load,
we know not w
thougoet : and
how can we know the way
, Fclstany vurohin, 58
man tommeth vnto the e Father but by
mee.
f knowen me,
have tino 2 Genet pH 2222
krom —
1 vnto him, Loꝛd
7 ſhew|
> bled: pee belecue in God, |
Chap. 7.
34:
Chap. 1 5,
17.leui.19,
18. 1. iohn
4.21.
* Matt. 26.
33.
—_—
ſhew vs the Father, and it ſufficeth vs. | thers which ſent me.
9 Jeſus laith vnto him, aue J bin | | 25. Theſe things haue I ſpoken vn- I
ſo long time with you, and yethaſt thou | to you, being yet pꝛeſent with you.
: he that hach 26 But the - Which is the
and how holy Ghoſt, whom the Father wil ſend
father: | in my name, he chal teach vou al things,
10 Beleeneſt thou not that J am in bung al things to vour remembꝛance,
the father, and the kather in mee The |Wwhatſoener J haue ſaid vnto pou. |
rr batwyon, Yor _ 27 Peace J leaue withyou,mypeace
not of my : but the Father that J giue vnto-you,.notasthe world gi
dwelleth in me. he doth the works. ueth, gere J vnto you : let not your
11 Beleeue me that J am in the Fa-| heart bee troubled, neither let it bee a⸗
ther, and the Father in mee: ozelſebe-| krald.
leeue me foi the very wozkesſake, | 28 ve haue heard how J lade vnto
12 Uerelp, vereliy J ſay vnto vou, he vou, I goeaway, and tome againe vn⸗
that beleeueth on me. the woꝛks that J to you. If ye loued mee, yee would re⸗
doe, ſhall hee doe alſo, and greater toyce, betauſe I ſaid, I go vnto the Fa-
woꝛkes then theſe ſhall he doe, becauſe — —U—᷑ꝛ b
— —
Who loueth Chriſt. Chap.xv. Thetrue Vine.
- —
{
|
|
J goevnto my Father, 29 And now Jhauetold vou befoꝛe
„at. % | 13 And whatſoeuer ve ſhall aſke in it tome to paſſe, that when it is tome to
my Name that will J doe, that the Fa⸗ paſſe, ye might beleeue.
ther may be gloꝛilied in the Sonne. | 30 Heereafter I will not talke much
14 If ye ſhall aſke any thing in my with pon: foꝛ the paince of this woꝛld
Name. J wuldoeit. tommeth, and hath nothing mme.
15 C It ye loue me, keepe my com-| | 31 But that the world may know
mandements. HAY loue the Father: and as the Fa-
16 And J will pꝛay the Father, and ther gaue me commandement, euen ſo
ore hall giue — — — Coney ter, I doe: Arile,let vs goe hence,
e map abt utozeuer,
17 Euventhe Dotritok trueth, om CHAP, XV.
the wo2ldcannot receine,becauſe it | |z TheConſolation and mutuall loue betweene
him not, neither knoweth him: but ye Chriſt and his members, ynder the parable of
know him, fo2 hee dwelleth with you, the vine. 18 A comfort in the hatred and ;
and ſhall be in you. perſecution of the world. 26. The office of
[19,”- | 18 J wilnotleaueyou ||comfotleſſe, the holy Ghoſt, and of the Apoſtles,
2 |Jwillcometo you. Am the true bine, and my
19 Pet a litle while, and the woꝛld Father is phuſbandman.
ſeeth me no moꝛe: but ye ſee me, becauſe 2 Euerp bꝛanch in me 12.
Juue ve ſhall liue allo. that beareth not fruit, hee .
bee Fade n d 3 [nan haroearch bee
am and pou in me, | pur t.
you, | that it may bang fooꝛth moze fruit.
21 Hethathathmycommandements, | 3 * Now ye are cleane thꝛough the nz.
andbeepeth them, hee tisthat loueth Woꝛd which I haue ſpoken vnto von.
me: and he that loueth me ſhall be loued 4 Abide in me, and in you: Is the
of my Father, and J will loue him, and bꝛanch cannot beare fruit of it ſeife, ex⸗
will manifeſt mylelte to him. ceptit abide in the dine: no moꝛe tan ye,
22 Judas ſaith vnto him, not Jſca-| | except ye abide in me. „i
riot, Loꝛd, how is it that thou wut ma⸗ | 5 J am the vine, ye are the bꝛan⸗
nifeſt thy ſelle vnto vs, and not vnto the ches: He that abideth in me, and IJ m
woꝛld⸗ him, the lame bꝛingethfoꝛth much fruit:
23 anſwered, and ſaide vnto | |foz without mie pe tan doe nothing. 0, fue
him, Ik aman loue mee, he willkeepe| 6 Jfamanabidenotin me. heis caſt
my woꝛdes: and my Father will loue foꝛth as a bꝛanch, and is withered, and
| him, and wee will come vnto him, and men gather them, and caſt them into
|
ns Feed eepee|| "7" Ifyrademe, andy won
2+ meen 7 ive me, and my woꝛds
not my ſayings, and the — which abide in you, yeſhallaſke what ye will,
you heare , is not mine, but the Fa- 2
*
3 Here-
Je CES
—
Of mucuallloue, S. lohn.
The Comforter.
—
Chap. 13.
34.1.thel.
4.9. 1. iohn
311.
Mat. 2 8.19
Chap. 13.
118. mat. 10.
24
[] Or,excnſe.
$ Hereinis my Father glozified,that'
ye beare much fruit, ſo ſhall ye bee my
9 Asthe Father hath loued me, ſo
= J louedyou : continue ye in my
due.
o Ife keepe my Commandements,
ye ſlhjal abide in my loue, euen as J haue
kept my Fathers Commandements,
and abide in his loue. |
11 Theſethingshane Iſpoken vnto
you, that my toy might remaine in you,
and that pour ioy might be full.
12 * This is my Commaundement,
— ————_— as J haue1o-
ued you.
13 Greater loue hath no man then
this, that a man lay downe his life foz
14 Pearemy friends, if ve do what⸗
—_— —
15 Heũtefoꝛth vou not ſeruants,
foꝛ the ſeruant knoweth not what his
loꝛd doth, but J haue called you friends:
fo: all thin J haue heardof my
Father , J haue made knowen vnto
ou.
: 16 He haue not choſenme, but I haue
choſen pou, and * oꝛdemed po you
(ould goe and being fooꝛth fruit, and
that pour fruite ſhould remaine : that
whatſoeuer ye ſhallaſke of the Father
inmy Name, he may giue it you.
17 Theſethings Jtommaund you,
yeloueone another.
18 Jf the woꝛld hate you, pee know
that it hated me befozeithatedyou.
19 If ye were of the woꝛld, the woꝛld
would loue his owne: But becauſe
are not of the woꝛld, but hanechoſen
e the woꝛld
uout of the woꝛld
ateth you.
20 Remember the woꝛdthat J ſaid
vnto pou, The ſeruant is not
then the Loꝛd: if they haue d
me, they will alſo p you: if they
— 7 laying, they will keepe:
21 But alltheſethings will they doe
vnto you foꝛ my — wir
theyknownothimthatſentme.
22 If Jhadnot come, and ſpoken
vnto them, they had nothadſinne : but
now they haue no cloke foꝛ their ſinne.
„„
2.4 It I had not done among thẽ the
none other man did,
ö
Woꝛks w
had not had ſinne: but now haue
both ſeene, hated both me a my father.
25 But this commeth to paſſe, that the
woꝛd might be — gt
2—— without
26 But when the Comfozter is
come, whom J wil ſend vnto you from
the Father, cuco the Spirit of trueth,
which pꝛoteedeth from the Father, hee
(hall teſtifieof me.
27 And ye alſo ſhall beare witneſſe,
becauſe ye haue bene with me from the
beginning.
CHAP. XVI.
1 Chriſt comforteth his Diſciples againſt tribula-
tion by the promiſe of the holy Ghoſt , and
by his Reſurrection and Aſcenſion: 23 Aſſu-
reththeir prayersmade in his Nametobe ac-
ceptable to his Father. 33 Peace in Chriſt,and
in the world —
dl things haue J bo.
ken bnto pou, that pee
pra che time h, — —
e pe rhe
3 Andtheſe things will they doe vn-
becauſe haue not knowen
the Father, noꝛ me.
| 4 Buttheſe things haue I told you,
thatwhenthe time ſhallcome, ye may
remember toldponofthem.And
chele things J {aid not vnto you at the
beginning, becauſe J was with you.
5 But now J goe my wap to him
that ſent mee, and none of you aſketh
Ts
6 But becauſe J haue ſaide theſe
things vnto you, ſoꝛow hath filled your
Nenuerthelelle
is
yo
depart, IJ will ſend him vnto you.
$ Nd when he is come, he will re⸗
pꝛoue the wozld of ſinne, and of righte⸗
dulneſſe, and of iudgement.
9 Pl ſinne, becauſe they beleeue not
on me.
Pla 35.19
* Chap. 14.
26. luke 24
49.
Or connince
0
— ————
Aske, and haue.
Chap. xvij. Hp
Peaceir IN "Cue
* Mat.7.7.
13 Howbeit , when hee the ſpirit of
red ore hatin prof
ſeife : —— he ſhall heare,
eee
vou |
ll me, fo2 heſhall
cence dane, db chaten bats
you;
15 All things! that the Father hath,
are mine: therefoze ſaid I that he ſhall
take of imine unden
16 Alitle while, and ye ſhall not ſee
ker ben — oye halt
ee: go
ſaide ſome o bis diſciples
mi ues, What is this that
vnto vs, . — and ye
al not ſeeme:and againe,alitle
and ye ſhall ſee me: and, becauſe J goe
to the Father:
8 Theyſaidtherefoze, What is this
eat he fc, 1 while: we cannot
tell what he
19 Now Jeſus knew that they were
— — pt —
e ye enquire amon
ſaide, A litle while, and ye
— mee! amr ot 9 62
and ye ——
hare e notre.
id challr
worn, but your ſozrow 55 5
into
* A woman , when the li in tra
hath ſozrow,
— : but aſſooneas ſhe is deliuered of
the child, ſhe remembꝛeth no mozethe
anguiſh,foz toy that amanisbozneinto
wo
w— =: now therefoze haue ſoꝛ⸗
becauſe het houteis
your þ ſhallretoyce , and your toy
man taketh fromyou.
= "3 And in 822998
b e — —
in yo! Cy
16 71 aa e
. al Je Fa 3
Name: and 7 —
will pꝛaythe Father fo:
27 Foꝛ the Father himſeife loueth
you, betauſe pe haue loued me and haue
beleeued — — dut from God.
28 Jcame kooꝛth from the Father,
and am come into the woꝛld: againe,J
leaue the wozld, andgoeto the
29 Hts diſciples ſaid vnto him, oe,
now ſpeakeſt thou plainly, and ſpeakeſt
no||\pzouerbe,
knoweſtal things, and needeſtnot that
any man ſhouldaſke thee :By this we
— that thou cameſt foozth from
31 Jeſus anſwered them, Doe pee
"232. * Behold , the honre commeth,
hh e houre com
pea is now come, that pe chall be ſcatte-
red, euery man to his owne, and ſhall
leaue me alone:and pet J am not alone,
becauſe the Father is with me.
33 things J haue ſpoken vn⸗
to you, that in me ye might haue peace,
in che woꝛld ye ati haue tribulation :
but be of goodcheare , J haue ouer⸗
tome the woꝛld.
CHAP. XVII.
1 Chriſt prayeth to his Father to glorific him,
— To preſerue his Apoſtles 11 In vnitie,
And trueth, 20 To glorifie them, and
tothe beleeuers with him in heauen.
— — eſe woꝛds ſpake ns,
- JL a. 5
* "4 SAD uen, and IN
C 2
im wer
duer all fleſh , ed he
nall life to as manyas thou haſt ginen
will ſee yon againe , and rw
know
—4—
haue on
mee
——
= 9 855
owne
[bane manifeſtedthy Hunte bn
2 — cpm: iy
cher baue
WIE
30 Now are we ſure that thou |
8 SE
had with tee befoe che
[] Or pe-
* Mat. 26.
31.
10. his
owne home.
Mat. a8.
1 Now!
—
*
* S 8
riſtprayerh = _ S.lohn.
| - Now ie uno wen that all
— b erden zel gen
re
| 9 J pꝛay foꝛ them, J pꝛap not foꝛ
N dur En chen 0 thou
haſt giuen me, foꝛ they are thme.
Jo And all mine are thine, and thine
are mine: and J am gloꝛiſied in them.
11 And now J am no moze in the
woꝛld, but theſe are in the woꝛld, and
tome to thee. Holy Father keep thꝛou
thine owne Name, thoſe whom thou
haſt giuen mee, that they may bee one,
as we are.
in the
Name:
W
be fulfilled,
13 And now come J to thee, and
theſe things I ſpeakeinthe wozld,that
they might my toy fulfilled in
1 I ha giuen them thy woꝛd
14 ue em 02D,
and the wozld hated them, becauſe
they are not of the wozld, euen as J
am not of the woꝛld.
them oe of the word, ur ta
0
take them out of the wozld , but that
thou
euill.
as Jam not of the wozld,
17 Danctifie them thꝛough thy
trueth : tstrueth.
18 A how hal ſent mee into the
into che wd.
W —
thzough the trueth.
mee.
22 And the glo ganeſt
me, J nt Ben chem. ache may
be one, euen as we are one: |
that
Father, J will alſo |*
w Gm ben ee me
6 And declared vnto them
— — way the
lone wherewtth thou haſt loued mee,
ma be in them, and J in them.
CHAT. AVI
1 Iudas betrayeth Ieſus. C The Officers fall to
the ground. 10 Peter ſmiteth off Malchus
eare. i leſus is taken, and led vnto Annas
and Caiaphas. 15 Peters deniall. 19 leſus
examined before Caiaphas. 28 His arraign-
ment before Pilate, 36 His Kingdome. 40
The lewes aske Barabbas to be let looſe.
uldeſt keepe them from the times
16 They are not of the wozld, euen
woꝛld: euen ſo haue J alſo ſent them things that
Peters deniall.
Chap.xviy. Chriſts kingdome.
Chap. 17.
12.
|| And Au-
nas ſent
Chriſt
bound vnto
Caiaphas
the high
Prieſt, ver.
|
- [diſciple was knowen vnto the high
| her e Jewes alwayes reſoꝛt, and in
9 That the ſaying might be ful
led which he ſpake, Ok them which
thou gaueſt me, haue J loſt none.
Io Simon Peter hauing a
ſwoꝛd, dꝛewe it, and ſmote the high
neſts ſeruant , cut oft his eare:
heſeruantsname was Malchus.
11 Thenſaid Jeſus vnto 1
vp thy ſwoꝛd into the ſheath: the cup
which my father hath giuen me, ſhall
I u When the band and the captaine
12 hen the ,
and officers of the Jewes, tooke Je-
ſus, and bound him,
> * farhe Toto Catny has)
oꝛ he er
which was the high Pꝛieſt that =
peere.
14 Now Caiaphas was he which
gauecounſell to the Jewes, that it was
expedient that one man ſhould die fo?
the people.
15 (And Simon Peter followed
Jeſus, andſo did another diſctple: that
. Jelus into the
alace o |
8 16 But Peter ſtood at the dooze
without. Then went out that other
diſciple, which was knowen vnto the
high Pueſt, and ſpake vnto her that
kept the dooze, and bꝛought in Peter.
17 Then ſaith the damolell that kept
thedoo2e vnto Peter, Art not thou alſo
one ok this mans diſciples: He ſayth, J
amnot. |
13 And the ſeruants and officers
ſtood there, who had made a fire of
coales, (foꝛ it was colde)and they war⸗
med themſelues : and Peter ſtood with
them, and warmed himſelfe.
19 ¶ The high Pꝛieſt then aſked Je⸗
ſus of his diſciples, and of his doctrine.
20 Jeſus anſweredhim, J ſpake o⸗
penly tothe wozld, J euer taught in the
gogue, and in the Temple, whi⸗
ſecret haue J ſaid nothing:
21 Why dt keſt thou me: Alke them
which heard me, what J haue ſald vnto
them: behold, they know what J laid.
22 And when hee had thus ſpoken,
one ofthe officers which ſtood by, ſtroke
yu wich the palme of his hand,
R Een
23 Jeſus anſwered him, If J haue
ſpoken euill, beare witneſſe euill:
but if well, why ſmiteſtthou me:
vnto Caiaphas the high Pueſt.
25 And Simon Peter ſtood and
warmed himſelfe: They laid there⸗
foꝛe vnto him, Art not thou allo one ot
— 2 Hee denied it, and ſald, J
mnot. 7
26 One of the ſeruants of the high
Pateſts (being his kinſman whoſe eare
Peter cut oft) ſaith , Did not J ſee thee
in the garden with hum: ;
27 Peter then denied againe,and im⸗
WT "Lhe — 9 10 xy Jeſus fr
2 Then led they om
Caiaphas vnto the hall of Judge⸗
ment: And it was earely, and they
themlelues went not into the Judge⸗
ment hall, leſt they ſhould be defiled: but
that they might eat the Paſſeoner.
29 Pilate then went gut vnto them,
and laid, What n bzing you a⸗
gainſt this man
39 They anſwered, #ſaid vnto him,
Ffhe werenotamalefacto:,we would
not haue deliuered him vp vnto thee.
31 Then ſaide Pilate vnto them,
Lake ye him, andiudge him acco2ding
to your law. The Jewes therefoꝛe ſaid
vnto him, It is not lawfull foꝛ vs to
put any man to death:
32 That the ſayin
befulfilled, which hee
what dexewe ſhould die.
3 *
25
,
of Jeſus might
, lignifying
5
Mat. 26.
69.
Mat. 20.
19.
Mat. 27.
11.
hente.
37 Pilate therefoze ſaide vnto him
Art thou a Ring then: Jeſus anſwe-
red, Thou ſaieſt that J am a Ring. To
Aa An J tw the Wap, as
ſhould beare witneſſe vnto IE
24 No Annas had ſent him bound
|
— 1 |
22 vnto him, what is
38 „
reac) © And when he br n ths
, 2
th
L 3.
mo
| Barabbas preferred. Sohn. Chriſtcrucihed,
| [ he went out againe vnto the Jewes,| | hethatdeliuered me vnto thee,hath the
1 andſaith vnto them, I find in him no | greater line.
FONTS fault at all. 12 AndfromthencefozePilate ſought
4188 Mach. a 39 But pee haue a cuſtome that toreleaſehim: but the Jewescried out,
1 10 ſhould releaſe vnto you one at ſaying, It thou let this man goe, thou
Wl. lleouer: will ye theretoꝛe that ij te- art not Teſars friend: whoſocuer ma-
(Hy — youthekingof the Jewes: keth Himlſelfe a king, ſpeaketh agairiſt
jv g 49 *Thencriedtheyallagaine, ſay-| |Ceſar. |
ing, Not this man, but Barabbas.| | 13 C when Pilate therefoze heard
1 NowWBarabbas was a robber. that ſaying, he bzought Jeſus foozth,
7 and late dolwne in the iudgement ſeate,
id CHA ÞP. MEX. in a place that is called the panement,
| F i 1 Chriſt is ſcourged, crowned with thornes, and but m_ - — — = ofthe
i ji I =] beaten. 4 Pilate is deſirous to releaſe him, but ner, and about He firt houre:
: |
being ouercome With the outrage of the
— he deliuered him to bee — 23 — — 2 the Jewes, Beholde
They caſt lots for his garments. 26 He com- 15 But they cried out, Away with
mendeth his mother to Iohn. 28 Hee dieth. him, away with him crucfiehim DL
31 His fideis pierced. 38 He is buried by lo- late ſaith vnto them Shall crucifie
ſeph and Nicodemus. your King: The chiefe Pueſks anſwe⸗
*March.27.| hben plate therkoze tooke red, Wee haue no king but Ceſar,
26. | Jelus, andſcourgedhim.] | 1s Then delivered he him therfoꝛe ch. 2.
! And the ſouldiers plat⸗ vnto them to be crucified: and they toon
2 ted a crowne of thomes, Jelus, and led him away.
and put it on his head, and 17 And he bearing his troſſe, went
they put on him a purple robe, fooꝛth into a plate called the plate of a
3 And ſaid, Haile kung of the Jewes: |ſkull, which is called in the Hebꝛewe,
and they ſmote him their hands. | Golgotha:
4 Pilate therefoꝛe went fooꝛth a-| | 18 where they trutiſied him, and two
gaine, and ſaith vnto them, Behold, J other with him, on either ſide one, and
bꝛing him fooꝛth to vou, that yeemay| Jelus in the nuddeſt.
know that J find no fault in him. 19 C And Pilate wꝛote a title, and
Then tame Jelus foꝛth, wearing put it on the croſſe. And the waiting
the crowne of thoꝛnes, and the purple was, IESVS OFEN AZ ARE TH, THE
robe: and Pilare ſaith vnto them, Behold KING OF THE IEWES.
the man, 20 | — —— the
6 When the chieke Pꝛieſts therefoꝛe Jewes: foꝛ the plate where Jelus was
and officers ſaw him, they cried out, ſay⸗ | crucified, was nigh to the citie, and it
ing, Crutiſie him, — him. Pilate | was Waitten in Hebzewe, and Greeke,
ſaith vnto them. Take ye him andcru-| and Latine. |
cifie him: foꝛ I find no fault in him. 21 Lhenſaidthe chiefePzieſts of the
© The Jewes anſwered him, we | Jewes toPilate, Mute not, The king
haue a law, and by our law he ought to |of the Jewes: but that he ſaid, Jam
die, becauſe hee madehimſelfe the Son | |Kingof the Jewes.
of God. 22 Pilate anſwered , What J haue
| $ C when Pilate therefoꝛe heard |waitten, J haue wutten.
that ſaying, he was the moꝛe afraid, 23 C Then the ſouldiers, when they Nh. 27
101 9 And went againe into the iudge⸗ had crucified Jelus, tooke his gar⸗
95 ment hall, #ſaith vnto Jeſus, whence | ments, (and made foure parts, to euery
Pn | art thous But Jeſus gane hun noan-| |[ſouldier apart) and alſo His coat: Now
—
e
2* OITI—R#n—e
Ramey
_— - wy — — *
22
we „ 2 —
— mw
rr
1 - —
ſwere. the coate was withoutſeame,|wouen|"%;,,
10 Then ſaith Pilate vnto him, Spea⸗ [fromthe top thozowout.
keſt thou not vnto me? Kno weſt 24 ſaidtherefoze amongthem⸗
ab hancoower oreleaſeehere > | [fog ie. whole tt ſhall be; cher che 20a
4.7 | e : 5 gs e|*Plalas.1
171 | 11 Jelus anſwered, Thou touldeſt |Scripture might bee fulfilled, which
haue no po wer at all me, , raimentamon
ESSE
ee th,
His death, and Chap.xx. honourable buriall.
lots. Theſe things therefoze the ſoul-| | 39 And there tame alſo Nicodemus,!
diers did. which at the firſt came to Jeſus by
25 C Now there ſtood by the troſſe night, and bꝛought a mixture ofmy2rhe
of Jeſus, his mother, and his mothers and aloes, about an hundꝛed pound
or, Cina. ſiſter, Mary —— of ||Cleophas, and 2 arch eds
arp k. 42 entoo ep or Pe-
26 When Jeſus therefoze ſaw his [ſus , ———ů— Ea
mother, and the diſciple ſtanding by, the ſpices , as the maner of the Jewes |
whomhe loued, he ſaith vnto his mo-| is to burie: |
ther, woman, behold thy ſonne. 41 Nowin the placewherehewas
27 Then laith he to the diſciple,Be-| |crucified, there was a garden, and in
hold thy mother. And from that houre the garden a new Sepulch:e, wherein
that dilciple tooke her vnto his owne was neuer man pet layd.
home. 42 There laid they Jeſus there-
| 28 CAfter this, Jeſus knowing |foze, becauſe ofthe Jewes p2eparation
| that all things were nowaccompliſh-| day, foz the Sepulchze was nigh at
* Plal.69. — 9, Jin. might be fulful⸗ hand.
22. e ſaith, *
29 Nod there was ſet a veſſell, full CHR
of vineger : And they filled a ſpunge Mary commeth to the Sepulchre. 3 So doe
with vineger, and put it vpon hyſſope, Peter and Iohn ignorant of the Reſurrection.
and put it to his mouth. 11 leſus appeareth to Mary Magdalene, 19
30 When Jeſus therefoze had retei⸗ And to his Diſciples. 24 The incredulitie,
ued the vineger, he laid, It is finiſhed,
— 1 his head, and gaue vp the
oft.
31 The Jewes therefoze, becauſe it
was the pꝛeparation, that the bodies
ſhould not remaine vpon the Croſſeon
the Sabbath day (foꝛ that Sabbath
day was an high day) befought Pilate
that their legs might be bꝛoken, and
might be taken a wax.
32 Then came the ſouldiers,, and
bꝛake the legs of the firſt, and of the o⸗
ther,which was crucified with Him.
33 But when they came to Jeſus, him.
andſaw that he was dead already, they | 3 Peter therefoze went foꝛth, and
bꝛake not his legs. | that other diſciple, and tame to the Se-
34 But one of the ſouldiers with a pulchꝛe.
ſpeare pierced his ſide, and fozthwith| 4. So they ranne both together,
came there out blood and water. 2 outrun peter,
35 And he that ſaw it, bare retoꝛd, and tame
and his retoꝛd is true, and he knoweth
that hee ſaith true, that yee might be-
| leeue.
"Num.9. 36 F 02 theſe things were done, that
ia. exod. ia the Scripture ſhould be fulfilled, A
in 34.21 bone o ſhall not be bꝛoken.
*7ach.12. | 37 And againe another Stripture / And the napkinthat
his head, not lying with the linen clo⸗
* r on hin whom N
ey . - e 3 , er aplace
Mat. 27. 38 C*Andafter this, Joſeph of A-| by it ſelfe.
*Mar.2v.
1.mark. 16.
* Chap.1 3.
23.and 21.
20,
57+ rimathea (being a diſciple of Jeſus, but | | 8
ſecretly foꝛ feare of the ewes) be-| |cip
ſought Pilate thathe might take away
the body of Jeſus,andPilate gaue him
leaue: he tame therefoze, and tooke the
body of Jeſus. fromthe dead. a
| 10 Then| __|
_
Chriſtand Mary.
S. John. Thomas beleeueth.
—
Marke 1 6.
14.
Matth. 18.
|
10 Then the diſciples went away a⸗
gaine vnto their owne home.
eee
e ſepulchꝛe, weeping: Fas lheewept,
ſhe ſtouped downe, and looked into the
Depulchze, * |
12 And ſeeth two Angels in 155
ſitting, the one at che head, and the o⸗
ther at the feete, where the body of Je⸗
ſus had layen:
13 And they ſay vnto her, Woman,
why weepeſt thou: Shee ſaith vuto
them, Becauſe they haue taken away
my Lo2d,and I know not where they
haue laied him.
14 And when ſhe had thus laid, ſhe
turned herlelte backe, and ſaw Jeſus
— * , and knew not that it was
Jeſus.
15 Jeſus ſaith vnto her, Woman,
whyweepeſt thou: whom ſeekeſt thou?
She ſuppoſing him to be the gardiner,
ſaith vnto him, Sir, if thon haue boꝛne
him hente, tell me where thou haſt laied
hun, and J will take him away.
16 Jeſus ſaith vnto her, Mary. She
turned herſelfe, and ſaith vnto him,
Rabbont,whichis to ſay, Maſter.
17 Jeſusſaith vnto her, Touch me
not: foꝛ J am not pet aſcended to my
Father: but goe to my bꝛethꝛen, and lay
vnto them, J aſcend vnto my Father,
and pour Father, and tomy God, and
your God. ;
18 Mary Magdalene tame and told
the diſciples that ſhee had ſeene the
Lo2d, and that hee had ſpoken theſe
things vnto her.
19 ¶ Then theſameday atenening,
being the firſt day of the weeke, when
the doozes were ſhut, where the dilti⸗
ples were aſſembled fo: feare of the
Jewes, came Jeſus, and ſtood in the
— ,and ſaith vnto them, Peace bee
ntoyou.
20 "And when hee had ſo ſatde,
ſhewed vnto them his hands and h
whentheyſaw the Lozd.
21 Thenſaid Yeſustothemagaine,
eacebe vnto you: As my Father hath
ent me, euen ſo ſend J pou.
22 And when he had ſaid this, Hee
bꝛeathed on them, andfaith vnto them,
Receine ve the holy Ghoft.
23 Whole ſoeuer ſinnes pee remit,
they are remitted vnto them, and whole
ſoeuer ſinnes pee retame, they are re-
tained.
-
* * —
24 C But Thomas one of the
twelue, called Didymus, was not with
er eee e
25 eo 02e
vnto him, We haue ſeene the Lozd.But
heſaid vnto them, Ichall ſeein
his hands the pꝛint of the nailes, and
put my finger into the pzint of the
nailes, and thꝛuſt my hand into his ſide,
Iwill not beleeue.
26 ¶ And after eight dayes, againe
his er were within, and Tho-
mas with them: Then came Jeſus, the
doozes being ſhut , and ſtood in the
midſt,andſaid,Peace be vnto you.
becauſe thou haſt ſeene mee, thou haſt
beleened: bleſſed are they that haue not
ſcene, and yet haue beleeued.
| 3o C*And many other ſignes true⸗
ly did Jeſus in the pꝛeſente of his dil⸗
—. which are not watten in this
oke:
31 But thele are wꝛitten, that pee
might beleeue that Jeſus is the Chaſt
the Sonne of God, and that beleeuing
pe might haue like thꝛough his Name.
CH AP. XXI.
1 Chriſt appearing againe to his diſciples was
' knowen 157 — by the great draught of
fiſhes. 12 Heedineth with them: 15 ear-
neſtly commandeth Peter to feed his Lambes
and ſheepe: 18 Foretelleth him ot his death:
2 Rebuketh his curioſitie touching lohn.
25 The concluſion. *
gester theſe things J
chewed himlelfe againe to
| e diſciples at the ſea of
V —— pang
8 Simon pe⸗
Nathaneet of Cana nGaidee, andthe
, andthe
—— of Zebedee, and two other of
„Thomas,
„Chap. 21.
D raught offiſhes. Chap. xxj. F ced my ſheepe.
now come, Jeſus ſtood on the ſhoze: time, Simon ſonne of Jonas, loueſt
but the diſciples knewe not that it was thou me: Heſaithvntohim,Yea Lozd,
Jeſus. thou knoweſt that J loue thee. He ſaith
ne ee enn e
Or, Sirs. by * 2 5
4 — ana No. Simon ſonne of Jonas, loueſt thou
6 And he ſaidvnto them, Caſt the mee: Peter was grieued, becauſe hee
net on the right ſide of the ſhip, and pee | aide vnto him the third time, Loueſt
ſhall finde. They caſt therfoze,andnow| thou me: Andheſaidvntohim, Lozd,
they were not able to dꝛaw it, foꝛ the | thou knoweſt all things, thouknoweſt
multitude of fiſhes. J lone thee, Jeſus ſayth vnto
him, Feed my ſheepe.
„It is | 18 Uerily, verily J ſay vnto thee,
n
when wheẽ thou waſt yong, thou girdedſt thy
rd that it was the Lord, Laps
and walkedſt whither thon woul⸗
8 vnto him, (toꝛ hee deſt: but when thou ſhalt be old, thou
naked) d did caſt himſelfe into che lea.
diſciples came in a ſhall gird thee, and carie thee whi⸗
— —
- it ſtretch foꝛth thy hands, and ano-
d the other
litle ſhtp iy they were not farre from ther thon wouldeſt not.
land, but as it were two 2ed tu⸗ | 19 This ſpake hee , liguiying by
| bites) dꝛagging the net with fiſhes. what death he ſhould glozifie God. And
9 Aſſoone then as they were tome when he had ſpoken this, he ſayth vnto
| to land, they ſaw afire of coalesthere,| him, Follow me.
| and fiſh laid thereon, and bzead, 20 LhenPeterturningabout, ſeeth N
eſus ſaith vnto them, Bing of the Diſciple whom Jeſus loued, fol⸗ oba. 23.
which ye haue now taught. lo wing, which alſo leãned on his dꝛeaſt
i —— ſaid, Lozd, which is hee
21
, faith to Jeſus,
this man doc?
vntohim, If J will
till Itome, what is that to
— Diſciple
to ſhail not die: but, If I wil
harhearyntJeome whats hart
*
6 teſts
RENT
—— —
* ——
— — —
ol Chriſt
A R—— 7 =
Die d * — ä — Ra —_—
2.2 1 : 1 &- j > }
— — EEE — — 4 - | 2:7 %
8$£E x — — .
, — 1 *
*
j= IV YE .-
= . — = q 2 ( = | 168) = : (* a - |
—_ -_ = — Ba \
<<. = = = : 8 re
Ce I . i A\ \ , : N | 4 ©
0 'F I "Fiz E * 8 1 0 j b.c w . A
= 9 — | =, ©.
_— — . 5 & 6 * #, % = | . 7 . "1
== 19 = 6+ Rn hs C11 = \// BJ. *
= — « = i = % 1
NETS Fo - 8 8 9 9 77 = *1* 3
65 - vi. | 8 = 7 70
E. 4 E/ 2
AS COC
J's.
|
Ap
ACTES OF
12
H.
: Chriſt preparing his Apoſtles to the beholdi
of ns . — them t —
to the mount Oliuet, commandeth them to
expect in Hieruſalem the ſending downe of
the holy Ghoſt, promiſeth after tewe dayes
to ſend it : by vertue whereof they could be
witneſſes vnto him euen to the vtmoſt parts
bp
had gi⸗
uen commaundements vnto the Apo-
together , aſked of Him, A
Low, wit thou at this — — 2
kingdome to Ilrael:
K And he laid vnto them, It is not
foꝛ you to knowe the times oꝛ the ſea⸗
intalli⸗ |bode both Peter £ James, a John, and
mas, Bar⸗
0
ſons, which the Father hath put in his
owne power.
ter that the holy Ghoſt is come vpon
vou, and pe ſhall be witneſſes vnto me,
both in hierulalem, and in all Judea,
and in Samaria, and vnto the vtter⸗
moſt part ot᷑ the earth.
9 And when Maden —— thele
— , and a cloud receiued him out of
r
10 And while they looked ſtedfaſtly
toward heauen, as he went vp, behold,
— ſtood by them in white ap⸗
11 Which allo lad, Nee men of Gali
lflee, w
ſalem, from the mount called Ounet,
which is from Hieruſalem a Sabbath
tourney.
13 And when they were come in, chey
went vp into an roome, where a⸗
Andzew, Philip, and Tho
tholomew, and 7 James the
ſonne of Alpheus, and Stmon Zelotes,
and Judas the brother of James.
14 Theſe all continued with one ac-
toꝛd in pꝛaper and ſupplication ,
id ſux with
the women, and Mary the mother of
Fefus, bꝛethen.
15 ¶ And in ——
in the mids of the ,andſatd,
number of names together were
about an hundꝛedand twentie)
16 Men and bꝛethꝛen, This Scrip-
Wbechche bo Ghoſt bythe. mouth of
Dauld ſpake befoze
1 ——— ran rene,
concerning Judas,
eſus.
17 Fos
$ But ye ſhall receine ||power al- "Cp
|
Mat. 27.7.
* Plal.69.
26,
*Pſal.109.
| Or,office :
or charge,
17 Foz hee was numbꝛed with vs,
_ obtained part of this mini⸗
13 Nowthis manvurchaſeda field
with thereward ofiniquity,and falling
headlong,he burſt aſunderinthemids,
and all his bowels guſhed out.
19 And it was knowen vnto all the
dwellers at Hieruſalem, inſomuch as
= * called A. . — 255
ngue, Aceldama, oſay, The
field of blood.
20 * Foz it is wꝛitten in the booke of
ſalmes , Let his habitation be de-
olate , and let no man dwell therein:
= his | Biſhopacke let another
e.
21 wWherefoze of theſe men which
haue —_—_—_ with vs all the time
that the Lozd Jeſus went in and out
among vs,
22 Beginning from the baptiſe of
John, vnto that ſame day that he was
taken vp from vs, muſt one be oꝛdained
— Witneſſe with vs of his reſurret⸗
n. |
23 And they appointed two, Joſeph
called Barſabas, who was ſurnamed
Juſtus,and Matthias.
24 And they pꝛayed, and ſald, Thou
Loꝛd, which knoweſt the hearts of all
men, ſhew whether of theſe two thou
or heemay take part of this
miatericandApoſtieſhip om which
Judas by
Ea
taoeto his o d
26 And they gaue fooꝛth their lots,
and the lot fell vpon Matthias, and
hee was numbꝛed with the eleuen A-
poſtles.
CHAT
1 The Apoſtles filled with the holy Ghoſt, and
ſpeaking divers languages , are admired by
ſome, and derided by others. 14 WhomPe-
terdiſprouing,and ſhewing that the Apoſtles
fpakeby the power of the holy Ghoſt, that
leſus was riſen from the dead, aſcended into
heauen , had powred downe the ſame holy
Ghoſt,and was the Meſsias, a man knowen to
them to be approucd of God by his miracles,
wonders, wy — and not crucified with-
out his determinate counſell, and foreknow-
ledge: 37 He baptizeth a great number that
were conuerted. 41 Who atterwards de-
uoutly, and charitably conuerſe together:
the Apoſtles warn many miracles, and
| God daily increaſing his Church.
**
dwell at Hieruſalem, be this knowen
Matchiaschoſen. N Chap. ij The fierytongues.
nd when the day ofpen⸗
l tecoſt was fully tome, they
were all with one accoꝛd
in one plate.
2 And ſuddenly there
came a ſound from heauen as of a ruſh⸗
ing mighty wind, and it filled all the
houle where they were ſitting.
3 And there appeared vnto them clo⸗
uen tongues, like as of fire, and it ſate
vpon each of them. |
4 And they were all filled with the
holy Ghoſt, and began to ſpeake with
other tongues, as the ſpirit gaue them
vtterante.
And there were dwelling at Hie-
ruſalem Jewes, deuout men, out ofc-
uery nation vnder heauen.
bꝛoad, the multitude tame together, and
were tonfounded, becauſe that euery
man heard them ſpeake in his owne
language.
And they were all amazed, and
marueiled, ſaying one to another, Be⸗
hold, are not all theſe which ſpeake,Ga-
lileans?
$ Andhowheare we euery man in
— tongue, wherein we were
9 rthians, and Medes, and Ela⸗
mites, and the dwellers in Meſopota⸗
mia, and in Judea, and Cappadocia, in
Pontus, and Alia, 1
to Phzygia, andPamphylia, in E-
gypt,andinthe parts of Libya, about
Cyzene, #\ſtrangersof Rome, Jewes
andPooſelites, 5
9 I __— — „ we Uo
eare them ſpe our tongues the
wonderfull woꝛkes of God.
12 And they were all amazed, and
were in doubt, ſaying one to another,
What meaneth this
13 Others mocking ſaid, Theſe men
are * — —_ Wack
14 (But Peter a op w
the eleuen lift vp his voyte, and Un
to them, Ne men of Judea, xall ve that
vnto vou, and hearken to my woꝛds:
— oſe, ſeeingit is but the third houre
cls Nut this a that which was ſy
— ich was ſpo-
n
17 And it ſhall come to paſſe in the
laſt dayes (ſaith God) Þ will pole
out of my Spirit vpon all fleſh : and
6 Now t when this was noiſed a-|t 57-6»
15 Foz theſe are not dꝛunken, as ye
o
this voice
was made.
[] Or,crow- |
led in mind.
„oel. 2.28.
eſai. 44.3.
your
— —
*
7”
day ofthe Lord. The Acts. The heart pricked.
| he
Joel 2.31.
Rom. 10.
13.
Or, Imay.
*. King. 2.
10.
* Pſal.1 32.
11. :
*Pſal. 16.9.
viſions, and your old men ſhall dꝛeame
dꝛeames:
13 And on myſeruants, and on my
handmaidens, J will powꝛe out in
— of my Spirit, and they ſhall
2opheſie:
P 19 And J wil ſhew wonders in hea⸗
uen aboue, and ſignes in the earth be-
[moke. |
20 The Sunne ſhall be turned into
darkeneſle, andthe Moone into blood,
befoꝛe that great and notable day of the
TLoꝛd tome.
21 And it ſhall come to paſſe, that
whoſoeuer ſhall call on the Name of
the Loꝛd, ſhalbe ſaued.
22 Pee men of Jſrael, heare theſe
woꝛds, Jeſus of Nazareth, amanap-
pꝛoued of God among vou, by miracles,
wonders, and ſignes, which God did by
him in the midſt of you, as pee pour
ſelues allo know:
23 Him, being deliuered by the deter⸗
minate counſell and foꝛeknowledge of
God, yee haue taken, and by wicked
hands, haue crucified, and flaine :
24. Whom God hath raiſed vp, ha-
uing looſed the paines of death: becauſe
it was not poſſible that hee ſhould be
holden of it.
25 Foꝛ Dauid ſpeaketh concerning
him, J foꝛeſaw the Loꝛd alwapes be⸗
foꝛe my face, foꝛ he is on my right hand,
that I chould not be moued.
26 Lherefo:e did my heart reioyte,
and my tongue was glad: Mozeouer
allo, my fleſh ſhall reſt in hope,
27 Becauſe thou wilt not leaue my
ſoule in hell, neither wilt thou ſuffer
thine Holy one to ſee corruption.
28 Thou haſt made knowen to mee
the wayes ot life, thou ſhalt make mee
full of ioy with thy countenance.
29 Men and bꝛethꝛen, let me freely
ſpeake vnto you * of the Patriarch Da-
wd, that he is both dead e buried, and
his ſepulchꝛe is with vs vnto this day:
30 TherefozebeingaP2ophet,* and
ſwozne with
ſo
was not left hel neither his lech did
ſee toꝛruption.
neath : blood, and fire, and vapour of
your ſonnes and yonr daughters ſhall
p2opheſie , and your yong men ſhall ſee
|
|
32 This Jeſus hath God raiſed vp,
whereok we all are
33 Therefore being by the right hand
e hae van
5 5 e
now ſee and heare. F
e own on
e e „The
Lo2d ſaid vnto my Loꝛd, Sit thou on
my right hand,
. 5 ntill I make thy foes thy foot-
ole.
36 Therefozelet all —— 915
rael know aſſuredly, that God ha
made that ſame Jeſus, whom ye haue
crucified, both Loꝛd and Chat,
37 C Now when they heard this,
they were pꝛicked in their heart, and
ſaid vnto Peter, and to the reſt ofthe A⸗
— en and bꝛethꝛen, What ſhall
e doe:
38 Then peter ſald vnto them, Re-
pent, and be of Belus euery one of you
in the Name of Jeſus Chꝛiſt, foꝛ the re⸗
miſſion of ſinnes, and pe ſhal reteiue the
gift of the holy Ghoſt,
39 Foꝛ the pꝛomile is vnto vou, and
to pour chudꝛen, and to all that are a⸗
karre off, euen as many as the Loꝛd our
God ſhall call.
hee teſtifie and exhoꝛt, ſaying, Saue
neration.
41 ¶ Then they that gladly receined
his woꝛd, were baptized: and the ſame
day there were added voto them about
thꝛee thouſandſoules;
42 And they continued ſtedfaſtly in
the Apoſtles doctrine and fellowſhip,
and in bꝛeaking of head, and in pꝛaiers.
43 And feare tame vpon enery ſoule:
and manp wonders and ſignes were
done bythe Apoſttes.
44 And all that beleened were toge⸗
and had all things tommon,
m_ And ſolde their poſſeſſions and
goods, and parted them to all men, as
euery man hadneed,
2 ery — —
one Temple. and bꝛeahing
bꝛead from houſe to houſe, did eat their
47 Paaiſing God, and hauing fa-
arte with alice people.Andthe Ken
added to the Church dayly ſuch
ſhould be
CHAP.
.
of God exalted, and greceiuedof
49 And with many other words did
your ſelues from this vntoward ge⸗
|
|
pſal. 110.
meat with gladneſſe and ſingleneſſe of
heart,
—
Thelame healed. Chap
F
CHAP. III. | 1 man to walke⸗
and of J-
Peter preaching to the people that came to ſee a 5 a
— man —— to * ſeete; 12 ptoſeſ- — of Jacob, od 2
ſeth the cure not to haue beene wrought by hom pe bim
his, or Iohns owne power, or holineſſe, but b her was
God, and his ſonne Ieſus, and through fai determined to let when
in his Name: 13 Withall reprehending them « i
for crucifying leſus. 17 Which becauſe they theJ = — — — 75
did it through ignorance, and that thereby , rderer
6 granted vnto you,
the Scriptures : 19 He exhoneth them by om God hath omthe dead
7
repentance and faith to ſeeke remiſſion of
| — and ſaluation in the ſame leſus. whereot we are witneſſes.
pe ſee and know : yea, the faith
is by Him, gqmen him this
2 —
2 Anda certaine man lame from m7 And now bzethzen, Pwote that
his mothers womb was caried, whom |thzough ignoꝛante pee did ĩt, as didaiſo
they laide daily at the gate ot the your rulers. -
ple which is called Beautifull, to aſke| | 18 But thoſe things Which God be-
| almes — them that entred into the — padiheded the mouth of *
» 3 ee
bade e n
19 C Repent pee therefoze, and bee
connerted, that pour ſins may be blot⸗
tedout, when the times of refreſhing
And hee ſhall ſend Yeſus Chaſt,
which defxe h n pou.
2 5 the mut receme,
de e
mouth of all his holy Pꝛophets lince
Wozld began.
e
— * Foz Moſes truely ſaid vnto the
come
euery ſoule which will not that
Pꝛophet, ſhalbe deſtroyed from among
the people.
many
koꝛetold of theſe dayes.
25 Bee are the chudꝛen of the Pꝛo⸗
phets and ofthe couenant which God
e722 Peter ſawe it, hee kinreds or the earth be bleſſed,
2 . 5
„ | Peemenof| | 2s Unto vou firſt, God hauing rat-
|Yſrael at this:02 ſed Sonne Jeſus, ſent him to
—— anche dr by 2 n med pon. i 2
ſhal tome from the pꝛeſente ol the Loꝛd.
fathers, ſaying vnto
, Andinthyſcedſhall all the |
I]. Peter preacheth.
1 —
Matt. 27.
20.
Or, author.
Gen. · 2.3.
by our owne power oꝛ holineſſe we had of vou krom his
—_— * _—_ CO * _—_— — —__—
8.
en
**
——
Theexamination
The Actes.
Or, ruler.
pſal. 118.
22. mat. 21.
42.
CHAP. IIII.
1 Therulers of the lewes offended with Peters
Sermon, 4 ( though thouſands of the people
were conuerted that heard the word ) 1 impri-
ſon him, and Iohn. 5 After, v
on Peter boldly auouching the lame man to
be healed by the Name of leſus, and that by
the fame Ieſus onely we mult bee eternally ſa-
ued, 13 They command him and Iohn to
preach no more in that Name, adding allo
threatning, 23 Whereupon the Church flees
eth to prayer. 31 And God by mouing the
place where they were aſſembled, 2
that he heard their prayer: confirming the
Church with the gift of the holy Ghoſt, and
with mutuall loue and charitie.
& Ndastheyſpake vnto the
ö — — the
X —— of the Temple,
the Sadduces came
FEISS —
2 Being griened that they taug
the people, and pꝛeached through
the reſurrettion fromthe dead.
3 And they laid hands on them, and
put them in hold vnto the next day: fo
it was now euentide.
4 Howbeit, many of them w
heardthe Wozd, beleened ,andthenum-
— of the men was about fiue thou⸗
( And it came to palſe on the mo⸗
row.thatthar rulers, andElders,and
Stribes,
6 And Annas the high Pꝛeſt, and
Caiphas, and John, and nder,
and as manp as were of the kinred ot
22 high — gathered together
> = when they had ſet themin
the middeſt they aſked, By what pow-
— oꝛ by what name haue ve done this
Peter filled with the holy
Sboll, ſaid vnto them, Ne rulers o the
people, and Elders of Jſrael,
9 Jf we this day be examined of the
good deed done to the impotent
by what meanes he is made whole,
lo Bt it knowen vnto pou all, and to
222 le of — th that by tl
At oy of Nazaret
— whome God raiſed
from the dead, euen by him, doeth this
1 e befoꝛe you, whole.
is the ſtone which was ſet
at nought of you butlders, which is be-
_ the head ot the corner.
12 Neither is there ſaluation in any
examinati- þ
—— koꝛ there is none other name vn⸗
6 C Mow when they lawe the
— a 6 andper-
qnozant de rede
i
= hens 2 of them, a
And Jeſus man which
"14, And behold wich them, they
oiß But when they had?
ut whe had commanded
themto go 2 eConncllthey
ET nt I
I 0
men: foꝛ thatindeed a notable miracle
bene done by them, is manifeſt to
all them that dwell in Hieruſalem, and
1 ns hy
* it ſpꝛead no farther a-
— od A 22.
them,£ parte eARE hencefozth to no
_ And 1 called them, and com-
manded 28. — 7 take at all, noꝛ
e eſus,
But Peter — ohn anſwered,
andiadvutothem, ether it be right
in the ſight of God, to hearken vnto you
moꝛe then vnto God, iudge pe.
20 - Fo2 wee cannot but ſpeake the
as which py oe pane ene ond heard.
21 So w had further thꝛeat⸗
ned them, n finding no⸗
thinghow cher might punilh them, be-
cauſe of the people: foꝛ all men glozifi-
ed God fo2 that which was done.
22 Foꝛ the man was aboue fourtie
es olde, on whome this miracle of
ealing was chewed.
23 ——— goe.they ene
owne company, and r a
eel chiete Pzteſts and Elders had
eee
cd, va 2, ola Lo2d, Br 00
made heanen and earth, and the
be The Kingsof — —
and the rulers were gathered to
d,
CO r Re Holy
[co em hem
among men wher
we muſt — **
* pfal. 2. 1.
* —
ou haſt anointed,
. both
ofthe Apoſtles,
|
ct Att. ts. tp, —
All things common. Chap. v.
Lying to God.
—
both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with
the Gentiles 5 and the people of Jſrael
ere gathered to r,
28 Foꝛto doe whatſoeuer —
ꝛe
and thy counſell determined
be done.
29 And now Toꝛd, behold their
thꝛeatnings, and graunt vnto thy ſer-
— cm all boldneſſe they may
ſpeake thy woꝛd, Ta
30 By ſtretching fooꝛth thine hand
to heale: and that and wonders
may be done by the Name of thy holy
child Jeſus,
31 Eo when they had pꝛayed the
plate was ſhaken where they Were al⸗
ſembled together, and they were allfil-
led with the holy Ghoſt, and they ſpake
the woꝛd of God with boldneſſe.
32 And the multitude of them that
beleeued, were of one heart, and ok one
— ſaid as pen:
ougyto things e po )
was his owne, but they had all things
common. |
33 And with great power gaue the
Apaffies winelleofthereſurrectionof
the Loꝛd Jeſus, and great grate was
vpon then all. | |
34 Neither was there anyamong
them that lacked: Foꝛ as many as were
poſſeſſoꝛs of lands, oꝛ houſes , ſold
them, and bought the pꝛites of the
things that wereſolde,
35 And laide them downe at the A⸗
diſtributio
poſtles feete: And n was
made vnto euery man attoꝛding as hee
neede.
= And Joſes, who by the Apoſtles
gendes eee
lation) a Leuite,andofthe Countrey of
Cyp2us, | |
| - land, ſold it, and
Hauing
the money. z laid it at the Apo et.
H. A
After that Ananias and Sapphira his -wite for
their hypoctiſie at Peters rebuke had fallen
done dead, 12 and that the reſt ofthe A-
poſtles had wrought many miracles, 14 to
the incteaſe of the faich; 17 The Apoſtles
ate aging impriſoned; 19 But deliuered
by an Angel bidding them to preach openly
to all: 21 When, aſter theit teaching ac-
cordingly in the temple, 29 and before the
Councill, 3; are in danger to be killed,
chrough the aduiſe of Gunaliel. a great coun-
—
cellour among the lewes , they be kept one,
—__— —
*
part, and
3 But
vnto God.
knowing w
$ And
her dead,
mons
.
-
into
itat the
ſaid
ded |
den Or I's
8 -
.
this thing
gs.
:
the ſtreetes
"WE 1.
40 aud are bur beaten: for which they glori-
fie God, and ceaſe no day from preaching,
ut acertaine man named
3
5 p
Not the peice, his wife alſo
being pꝛiup to ir, and bꝛought a certaine
es feete.
696 822 7 Ann beds —
, and to keepe |
of the pꝛite ofthe land N
4 Whiles it remained, was it not
thine owne ? and after it was ſold, was
it not in thine owne power: why haſt
thou conceined thi |
heart: thou haſt not lied vnto men, but
in thine
5 And Anamas hearing theſe
wozds , fell downe, and gaue vp the
ghoſt :and great feare tame on all them
that heard theſe thin
6, Andtheyongmenaroſe, wound
mvp, andcaried him out, and buried
7 And it was about the ſpace of
th:eehouresafter, when his wife, not
Was done, came in.
N ne
ther ye ſold the land fo⸗
ſaide, Bea, foꝛ ſo
ſo much.
ut.
10. Then fell ſhe downe ſtraightwa
at his feete, and yeelded vp the gh :
And the pong men tame in, and fo
and carying her fozth; N
1 8
11 And great feare tame vpon all the
Church , — vpon as many as heard
I nd by the hands of the 2
poſtles , were many ſignes
ders wꝛought among the p And
they were all with one attoꝛd in |
and won⸗
tots
14. Andbelexyers were the more ad.
e
15, Inlomuch they bzought fooꝛth
heli Im
and layed
ö
4
Iced
CONE.
— —
— — —
. .
* * 3
9 — — — 7 * W432.
— Dd 4 SA. Me. Mott Md
To obey God,
The Acces.
as. rather then men. en.
ſl Or, ennie.
[leaſt the ſhadow of Peter
ofthe cities roundabout vnto Hieruſa-
lem, bꝛinging licke folkes , and them
which were vered with vncieane ſp#
bꝛought them foo?
Temple to the people all the woꝛds of
themon beds and couches, that atthe
g by,
might ouerſhadow ſome of
There came alſo a multitude out
rits: and they were healed euerp one.
17 ¶ Then the high Pꝛieſt role vp,
l were
agree of the Saddures) arid wer
filled with in
18 And laid —
r the tommon
But the Angel of the Lozd by
night opened We - n doo2es , and
,andſaid,
20 Gore , ſtand and ſpeake in the
this like.
21 And when they heard that, they
moꝛning, & taught : but the high Pꝛieſt
tame, and they that were with
and
called the Councill together and all the
Senate of the childꝛen of Jſrael, and
ſent to the pꝛiſon to haue them bꝛought.
22 But when the offiters tame, and
found them not in the pꝛiſon, they re⸗
turned and told, |
23 Saying, The pꝛiſon truely found
we ſhut with all ſafety, and the keepers
ſtanding without befoꝛe the doozes, but
— 2 opened, we found no man
24 Now when the high Pꝛieſt, and
eieſe Prieſts heard thele things, th
— of them wherunto this would
25 Then tame one, and told them,
ſaying , Behold, the men whomyeput
in pziſon , are ſtanding in the Temple,
Le bene eg
e
officers, and bzought them without
leſt ſhould haue bene ſtoned.
27 Aid ton they hav dibtight
, and
ates med, and =
ttour, ro? to gtuer to tract,
and fotgiueneſſeof fines, I
entred into the Temple early in the J
le, and the |fraine
violence: (Foz they keared the people, J
the Council,
them, hat
141 Sooners,
o The God of our fathers rey
vp Jelus whom pee flew and hanged
onatree.
1 Him God exalted
right vo? bee A Pꝛinte amd os
32 And we are his witneſſes oftheſe
things, and ſo is alſo the holy Ghoſt,
whom God hath giuen to them that
obeyhim.
33 C when they heard that, they
wert cut to the Heart, and tooke coun-
_ - d there vp one in the
0 one
Council, ht = pray named Gamaltel,
a dottour o had in reputation a-
11 — — pramded)
0 e a
35 And laid vnto them, Yee men of
ſrael, take heed to pour ſelues, what
r
36 Foꝛ befoze theſe roſe vp
Theudas, boaſting to be ſome
body, to whom a number of men, a⸗
bout oure hundped.toyned themltiues:
who was flaine, and all, as many as
[| obeted were ſcattered, thought
to —
. —.— roſe vp Judas of
of thetaring, and
— bank oneb after him: hee
— — 1
obeyed him, were |
38 And now JY vnto vou, re-
from theſe men, and let them a⸗
lone: fo it this tounſell oz this woꝛke be
of men, it will tome to nought.
*
*
them , they commanded
th ſhould n2t ſpeate inthe Name of
and let them goe,
C H AP. VI.
1 The Apoſtles deſirous * the
= r their 2 0 — av allo
— .
carefull
—
[
|
Seuen Deacon S. Chap. v ij.
Steuen accuſed.
|
nagogue 9
and the Elders, and the
caretull themſclues to diſpenſe the word ot
God, the ſoode ot the ſoule: 3 Appoint che
otfice of Deaconſtup to ſeuen choſen men.
Ot whom, Steuen à man full of faith, & ot the
holy Ghoſt, is one. 12 Who is taken of thoſe,
whom he conſounded in diſputing, 13 and
atter falſely accuſed ot blaſphemie againſt the
law and the oo thoſe wh
din dayes when
the number of the Dilct-
— —
aroſe a murmu the
Grecians againſt the He-
bꝛewes, becaule their widowes were
neglectedin —_— miniſtration,
2 thetweluecalled the multi
tude ofthediſciples vnto them, and laid
—— reaſon that we ſhould leaue
e woꝛd of God, and ſerue tables.
3 Wherefoꝛe bꝛethꝛen, looke pe out
"ou ſeuen menokhoneſt repozt,
full of the holy Ghoſt, and wiſedome,
— * we may appoint ouer this buſi⸗
e
4 But we will gineourſeluescon-
tinually to pzayer, and to the miniſterie
of the wozd. |
( And the ſaying pleaſed the
whole multitude : and they choſe Ste-
nen, a man full of faith and oftheholy
Ghoſt, and Philip, and Pꝛochoꝛus, and
Nitanoꝛ, and Timon, and 6
and Nicolas ap2oſelyte of ch.
6 whom they let befoze the A-
poſtles:and when they had pꝛaied, they
layd their hands on them.
And the woꝛd of Godencreaſed,
and the number of the Diſciples multt-
plied in hierulalem greatly, and à great
company of the Pꝛieſts were obedient
to 0
* Steuen full of faith and
—.— , did 1 and mira⸗
amon pe
RA. Lhen hone mes certaine of
que, is called the Sy-
the Libertines, and Cyꝛeni⸗
ans, and Alexandꝛians, and of them of
Cilia and of Akia, diſputing with
Steuen.
o And they were not able to reſiſt
the wiſedomeandtheſpiritbywhichhe
Then
—
5 —
12 And they
the people,
, and
—_—_— —
ſtirred
—_—
came vpon him, and caught him, and
bꝛought him to the Councell, ._
3 (ſet vp falſe witneſſes, which
ſaid, This man ceaſeth not to ſpeake
hg = gs 1
, Ind the .
him ap, that
14 Fo: we haue heard
1 eſus b - ſhall deſtroy
plate, ſhall change the Cuſtome
which Moſes deliuered vs. :
15 And all that ſate in the Countell,
looking ſtedfaſtly on him, law his face
as it had bene the fate of an Angel.
CHAP. VII.
1 Steven permitted to anſwere to the accuſati |
on of blaſphemie, z Shewerh that Abraham
the Fathers 20 before Moſes was borne, and
before theTabernacle and Temple were built:
37 that Moſes himſelſe v itneſſed of Chriſt: |
44 and that all outward Ceremonies were
ordeined according to the heauenly paterne,
to laſt but for a time: 51 reprehending their
rebellion, and murthering of Chriſt, the luſt
One, whome the Prophets foretold ſhould
come into the world. 54 Whereupon they}
ſtone him to death, who commendeth his
ſoule to Ieſus, and humbly prayeth for them.
Hen ſaid gh Pꝛieſt,
Are theſe -
2 And hee ſai Men,
SY FS bethen , and fathers ,
<C hearken Lhe God of
wherein ye now dWell,
And he gaue himnoneinheritance
in it, no not ſo much as to ſet his foote on:
he pꝛomiſed that he would gine it to
eee
6 d God ſpake on this wiſe
3
ſecede ſhould ſoiourne in a ſtrange
d, and that they bung them
into bondage, and in them euill
koure hundꝛeth yeeres.
7 .
Ie God rightly,and how God choſe |
gloꝛy vnto dur father Abꝛa⸗
— When he was in Meſopotamia,
befozehe dwelt in Charran,
3 And ſaid vnto him, Get thee out
of thy countrey, and from thy kinred,
and come into the land which J ſhall
ee. a
4. Zhen came he out of the land of
the Chaldeans, and dwelt rran:
and from thence, when his was
dead, he remoued him into this lande
|
[| Or rites;
Oen. 12.1
bee in bondage, Will J iudge, ſaide
M 3 God:
*
—ͤ —— __
— —
—
Steuen repeateth The Actes. the hiſtorie of Iſrael,
Den. ai. afflittions, and gaue him
Gen. 45.4
Sen. 46.5
Gen. 49. | gyt.* and died, he and our fathers,
God: Aud after that ſhall they come
foꝛth, and ſerue me in this plate.
|"Gen.7.9] $ And he gaue him the couenantof
[*Gca. 21. Cixtuniciſion: and ſo Abraham begate
| 'Jſaac, and circumciſed him the eight
25. day: and Pſaac begate Jatob, and Ja⸗
tob begare the twelue Patriarchs.
9 And the Patriarchs moued with
;<.37- enut, old Joleph into Egypt: but God
was with him, ER
| 10 And deliuered him out of all his
fauour and
'Wwiſedome in the ſight of Pharao king
of Egypt: and he made him gouernour
ouer Egypt and all his houſe,
11 Nowthere came a dearth ouer all
the land of Egypt, and Chanaan, and
great affliction, and our fathers found
no ſuſtenante.
. | Iz But when Jacob heard that there
was toꝛne in Egypt, he ſent out our fa⸗
thers firſt. _
13 *Andat the ſecond time Joſeph was
made knowen to his bzethzen, and Jo⸗
ſephs kinred was made knowen vnto
Pharao.
| 14 Then ſent Joſeph, and talled his
father Jacobto him, and all his kinred,
thꝛeeſtoꝛe and fifteeene ſoules,
15 So Jacob went downe into E⸗
16 And were taried ouer into Si !
and laid in the ſepulchꝛe that Ab
ſonnes of Emoꝛ the father of Sichem.
| 17 But when the time ok the pꝛomiſe
dꝛew nigh , which God had ſwo me to
Abꝛaham, the people grew and multi⸗
plied in Egypt,
13 Till another king aroſe, which
knewnot Joſeph.
19 The ſamedealt ſubtilly withour
kinred, andeuillintreated ourfathers,
ſo that they taſt out their yong childzen,
to the end they might not line.
20. In which time Moſes was
bozne, and* was [|exceeding faire, and
[nouriſhed vp in his fathers houſe thꝛee
moneths :
raohs daughter tooke him vp,andnon-
riſhed him koꝛ her owne ſonne.
22 And Moſes was learned in all the
wiſedome of the Egyptians, and was
mightie in wos and in dee.
23 And when he was
— — Itrael.
en the |
24 And ſeeing one of them ſuffer
bought foꝛ a ſumme of money of the
21 And when he was caſtout, Pha-
ot hae
wꝛong, he defended him, and auenged
him that was oppzeſled, and ſmote the
Egyptian:
gypaan: |
25 Fo: heſuppoſedhis bꝛethꝛen would
haue vnderſtood, how that God by his
hand would deliner them, but they vn-
1 ane, —_—_
260 next day ewed Him-
ſelfe vnto as they ſtroue w__
would hane
ing, Dirs, ve are bzethzen, why doe pee
wꝛong one to another
27 But hee that did his neighbour
wꝛong, thꝛuſt him away, ſaying, oho
made thee a ruler anda Judge duer vs:
23 Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddeſt
ro — :
_ hen fled Poſes at this ſaying,
and was a ſtranger in the land of Ma-
dian, where he begate two ſonnes.
30 And when fourtie peeres were
expired, there appeared to him in the
wildernesof mount Sina, an Angel of
the Loꝛd in a flame ot fire in a buſh.
31 When Moſes ſaw it, he wondꝛed
at the light: and as he dꝛew neere to be-
— it, the voyte of the Loꝛd tame vnto
7
32 Saying, I am the God of thy fa-
thers, the God of Abzaham , oy the
God of Ilaat, and the God of Jacob.
. _ oles trembled, and durſt not
0
33 Then ſald the Lom to him Put off
op ſhooes from thy feet : fo: the plate
where thou ſtandeſt, is
34 J haue ſeene, J haue ſeene theaf-
fliction of r which is in Egypt,
and I haue heard their groning, t am
tome do wne to deliner them: And now
11
35 Moſes whom they refuſed,
ſaying, who made thee a ruler and a
Judge: the ſame did God ſend to bee a
ruler and a delinerer, bythe handes of
the An earedtohimin the
buſh gel which appeare! 0
36 * He bꝛo them out, after that
ET CER mn her ee
0 an r
ab in che W. Wuelle fo 2
37 (This tsthat Moſes ſaid
vntothe of Jſrael,* APzophet
e
p 5 2
in the elle
weine dne
them at one agame, ſay⸗
holy ground.
mount Sina,
and
Exo. . 1;
"Exod: 3.2
"Exod.7.9.
*Exo. 16.1
Deut. 18. |
15.
,
2
Exo. 19.3
___———..
«Exod. 3 2.
Amos 5.
15»
* Exod, 25.
19.1 2.
Chap. 27.
24.
" 1. Chro. ö
and with our fathers: who reteiued the
liuely oꝛacles, to giue vnto vs.
39 To whom our fathers would
not obey; but thꝛuſt bn from them, and
in their hearts turned backe againe in⸗
to Egypt.
40 Sa ping vnto Jaron, Make vs
gods to goe befoze vs. Foꝛ as foꝛ this
Moles, which bꝛought vs out of the
land of Egypt, we wote not what is be-
come ot him.
41 And they made a calfe in thoſe
dapes, and offered ſacrifice vnto the
idole , and reioyted in the wozkes of
their owne hands,
42 Lhen God turned, and gane
them vp to woꝛſhip the hoſte ol heauen,
as it is witten in the booke oftheP2o-
hets, Oye houſe of Iſrael, haue pe o⸗
ered to me ſlaine beaſts, and ſacritices,
by the ſpace of fourty peeres in the wil-
derneſle :
43 Bea, ye tooke bp the Tabernacle
of Moloch, and the ſtarre of your God
Remphan , figures which pe made, to
wozſhip — : — IJ will carie vou a-
way beyond Babylon.
Our fathers had the Taberna⸗
tle o witneſſe in the wilderneſſe, as hee
had appointed, ſpeaking vnto Moles,
* that he ſhould make it actoꝛding to the
faſhion that he had ſeene.
45 Which alſo our fathers that tanie
after , bꝛought in with Jeſus into the
poſſeſſion of the Gentiles, whom God
dꝛaue out befoꝛe the fate of our fathers,
vnto the dayes of Dauid,
4 Who found fauour befoze God,
and deſired to find a Tabernacle foꝛ the
God of Jacob.
47 But Solomon built him an
duſe. 0
5 48 Howbeit the moſt dwel⸗
not he . — made with hands,
as a 20 5 s
is mythꝛone, and earth
9
is my footeſtoole : what houſe will re
build me, ſaiththe Lozde O2 what is
plate of my reſt:
51 C'Pe ſiifnecked and vneireitinet-
r
, wha of the Prophets hatenot
ER
of the comming of the Juſt one, of
ve Hathnot my hand made alltheſe
3 As fo: Saul, he made hauocke =
Eo "HE : be
and murderers: ein
53 who haue receinedthe Lawe by
RILEY of Angels, and haue not
54 Cwhen thep heard thelethings,
they were cut to the heart, and they
gnaſhed on him with their teeth.
55 But hee being full of the holy
Ghoſt, looked vp ſtedfaſtly into heauen,
and ſaw the glozy of God, and Jeſus
ſtanding on the right hand of God,
56 And laid, Behold, J ſee the hea⸗
uens opened, and the Sonne of man
ſtanding on the right hand of God.
57 Then they cried out with a loud
voice, and ſtopped their eares, and ran
vpon him with one accoꝛd,
58 And caſt him out ofthecitie, and
ſtoned him : and the witneſſes layd
DoWne their clothes at a pong mans
feete, whoſe name was Saul.
59 And they ſtoned Steuen, calling
vpon God, ànd ſaping , Lozd Jeſus re-
teiue myſpirit. |
60 And he kneeled downe, and cried
with a loud voice , Loꝛd lay not this
ſinne to their charge. And when he had
ſaid this, he fell aſleepe.
CHAP. VIII.
By occaſion of the perſecution in Hieruſalem,
the Church being planted in Samaria, 5 By
Philip the Deacon who preached, did mira-
racles, and baptized many, among the reſt Si-
mon the ſorcerer a ä ſeducer of the peo-
ple: 14 Peter and Iohn come to con-
firme, and inlarge the Church: where b
rayer, and impoſition of hands giuing the
holy Ghoſt, 18 When Simon would haue
bought the like power of them, 20 Peter
ſbarpely reprouing his hypocriſie, and coue-
touſneſſe, and exhorting him to repentance:
together wich Tohn n the word of
the Lord, returne to Hieruſalem. 26 Bur
the Angel ſendeth Philip to teach, & baptize
the Ethiopian Eunuch. | |
20 AV Yo Nd Saul was conſenting
pA vnto his death. And at
that time there was a
£93A\\& great perſecution againſt
the Church which was at
, and they were all d
onghout the regions of Ju-
abꝛdad th? |
dea, and Samaria,ercept the Apoſfles.
2 And deudut men carried Steuen
to his buriall, aud made great lamentation
ouer hun
—
reproueth them, and Chap. viij. is ſtoned todeath.
whom ye haue bene nowthe betrapers
—
—
Simon na owe The Afftes.
Of cheFun
the Church, entring into enery houſe,
and hemtopa men and women, comnut⸗
ted them to pꝛilon.
4 Theretoꝛe they that were ſtatte⸗
red — went euery
g
Then [Philip went downe to the
att of Samaria, and pꝛeached Chziſt
vnto them
6 And the people with one accozd
gaue heed vnto thoſe things which
Philip ſpake,hearingandleeing the mi⸗
racles which he did.
-7 Foz vncleane ſpirits, trying with
lowd — IL came out of many that
were poſſeſſed with them: and many
taken with pallies,andthat were lame,
were healed.
$ And there was great top m that
4
9 But there was a certaine man
called Sinion, which befoze time in the
ſame titie vſed ſoꝛtery, and bewitched
the people ot Samarta, giuing out that
himſelfewas ſome greatone.
jo To whom they all gaue heed from | |bnto
the leaſt to the greateſt, ſaying , This
man is the great power 'of God.
11 Andtohim they had regard, be-
cauſe that of — had bewitch⸗
ed them with ſoꝛteries.
12 But when they beleened Philip
pꝛeaching the things concerning the
kingdome of God, and the — of
Jelus Chailt , they were bapttzed, both
men and women.
z Then Simon himſelfe beleeued
alſo: and when hee was baptized, hee
continued with Philip, and wondered,
which were done.
14 Now
were at h
en the Apoſtles which
t, heard that Sama-
2 _
90 1 2 — come
= 0 foꝛ them that they nnght| ſir
receine Ghoſt,
1 2 vet her was kalen vpon| | *
inthe Nameof the ond Jeſus.)
vde they
on of The Apo!
——— 8 waswien he| [vec
I 522 g Glue me allo wer,
* on yg One IJ *
bet
where pꝛeach⸗ be
beholding the miracles and ſignes charet.
ra havreermed he do of God they w
none of them: onel OD Je hee read
ecetue l t.
> But Tong him : Thy
kedneſſe. and g selbe
ought of — be foꝛgiuen
23 Foꝛ J perceiue that thou art in
me gallof , and in the bond
WR
4 Then anſwered Simon, and
cad? 25 eto to the wür reh t
none of thele —— o⸗
ken, tome v
25 And
and preacyed the +— 2
turned to Hieruſalem, and
Golpeiinmany villagesot
"26 Andtye Angel — 5
and goe to⸗
ned „ 1 the way that
goeth downe from Hieruſalem bnto
GKza,Which is deſert.
27 And hee aroſe, and went: and be-
hold, a man of Ethiopia, an Eunuch of
great authoꝛity vnder Candace queene
_ engeren, —— charge
of all her treaſure, and had
ruſalem foꝛ to wozſhip,
28 Was returnin - -— — wh
22 h uasthe Prophet vnto Phi
2 — —
Low r re
155
39 And Philip
DS;
rer, ſo opened he
udge⸗
y : and who ſhall
eration Foz his lifes
e
2
Theconuerſion Chap. IX.
of Saul.
keth the Pꝛophet this? of himſelfe,ozof
lome other man!
35 Then Philip opened his mouth,
and began at the A and
peached vnto him J
36 And as they — — WEIR
they came vnto a tertaine water: and
the Eunuch laid, Ste, here is water,
what doeth hinder me tobe bapttzed:
12 8 And Philip laid, Ik thou belee-
eſt with all thine heart; thou _—
And e anſwered, and ſaid, I beleeue
that Jeſus ChaiſtistheSonneof God.
38 Andhecommanded the charet to
ſtand ſtift : and they went downe both
into the water, both Philip, and the
Eunuch and he —
39 And when they were tome
ok the water, the Spirit of the 07d
caught awayPhilip , that the Eunuch
ſaw him no moꝛe: and hee Went on his
way retoycing.
| 40 But Philip was found at 'A30-
| tus: and paſſing thoꝛow he pꝛeached in
all the cities,till he tame to Ceſarea.
CHAP. IX.
i Saul going towards Damaſcus, 4 is ſtriken
| done to the earth, 10 is called to the Apo-
ſtleſnip, 18 and is baptized by Ananias. 20
He preacheth Chriſt boldly. 23 The lewes
lay wait to kil him: 29 So doe the Grecians,
but hee eſcapeth both. 31 The Church ha-
uing reſt, Peter healeth Æneas of the or
36 and reſtoreth Tabithato life.
- 0 zeatnngs
N the 5 of
them bound vnto hi
round about hima light from heauen.
Se San, Sous |
er de
5
ſaid n
doe?! And the Tad ind bude bun, A.
And as he iourneped he came neere
Damaltus, — ſudden ren ſhined| |
be told thee what thou muſt doe.
7 And the
|
men Which tourneyed
ſtood
—— 0 A hearing a
8 And Sa arole from the tarth,
andWhen his eyes were opened, he ſaw
no man: but they led him d,
nbythehan
and bꝛought him into
9 And he was thꝛee dayes without
ſight, and neither did eate, noꝛ dzinke,
10 C And there was a tertaine dif-
ciple at Damaſcus , named Anantas,
and to him ſaid e Lord ina viſion, A.
— And he laid, Behold, J am here,
0
And the Loꝛd laid vnto him, N-
riſe, and goe into the ſtreet, which is al
led Straight, and inquire in che honſe
of Judas, foz one called Saul of Tar-
ſus: foꝛ behold,he pꝛayeth,
12 Andhath ſcene ina viſion a man
named Ananias, commmg in and put⸗
ting his hand on him, that he might re-
teiue his ſight.
13 Then Ananias anſwered, Lozd,
IDE
one
Saints at Hieruſalem:
14 And here he hath authoꝛitit from
the chiete Peſts, to binde all that call
Name. wor
2 — — —
thy way: —
me, to beare my Name
e Kings, and the childzen of
1s Foz J will ſhew him how great
things hee mult ſuffer fo2 = Names
I 7 . wenthi wiy.and|
a and putting his)
dats |
— net) hard |
lentred into the
hands on him,
Lom (euen J Jeſus
thee in the way as
fence, tharthon mee rc
eee
eye e and Here-|
cetued ſight * and b.
21 But
| riſe ,Andgoeinto the citie, a hall
—
.
bend im, were a⸗
beende
133
| a 2 — e — a = -
man,
befozeche Gen
*
r
neas healed.
The Actes.
Tabitha raiſed,
Ae
|
2. Cor. 11
32.
ſſtroyed them which called on this
Name in Hieruſalem, and came hither
toꝛ that intent that he might bring them
bound vnto the chiefe Pꝛieſts
22 But Saul increaſed the moꝛe in
ſtrength, and confounded the Jewes
ward — at Damaſcus, pꝛoouing
is very Chat.
_ C And after that many dayes
were fulfilled, the Pewes tooke counſel
to kill him.
24 But their laying awatte was
knowen of Saul: and they watched the
gates day and nightto kill him.
27 en che diſciples tooke him by
— 2 im downe bythe wall in
a
26 And when Saul was come to Hie-
ruſalem, heaſſayed totopnehimlſelfe to
the diſciples, but they were allafraidof
him, an d beleeued not that he was a dil⸗
ciple.
27 But Barnabas tooke him, and
bꝛought him to the Apoſtles, and decla-
red vnto them how hee had ſeene the
Loꝛd in the way, and that hee had ſpo⸗
ken to him, and how hee had pꝛeached
boldly at Damaſcus in the of
=_ And he was with them comming
in, and going out at Hieruſalem,
29 And he ſpake boldly in the Name
of the Loꝛd Jelus, and againſt
the Gretians: but they went about to
lay him.
39 Which when the bꝛethꝛen knewe,
they bzought him downe to Ceſarea,
and ſent him fooꝛth to Tarſus.
31 Then hadthe Churches reſt tho-
rowout all Judea, and Galilee, and
Son em at Lon
kingin 0 02d, an
comfozt of the holy Ghoſt, weremulti-
lied.
r 32 ¶ And it came to paſſe, as Peter
paſſed thoꝛowout all quarters, he came
downe alſo to the Saints, which dwelt
weit at Lydda, and
, and turned to the
Toꝛd. |
| 36 .C Now there was at Joppa a befoꝛe
|
certain diſciple, named Tabitha, which
by interpzetation is called Dozcas :
his woman was full of good wozks,
and 7 —
37 cameto in dayes
that ſhe was ſicke, and died: whome
when they had waſhed, they laid her in
an vpper chamber
33 And fozaſmuch as Lydda was
wer tn
he
would not || delay to tame to them.
39 Then peter arole and went with
them: when he was tome, they brought
hum into ihe byper chamber : And all
the widowes ſtood by him weeping,
and ſhewing the coats and garments
which Dozcas made, While ſhee was
mw ; — Jl themallfo
4-0 put alltozth,and
kneeled downe, and 2 , and tur⸗
mr ber ane opnry ho
en
ſheſaw Peter, ſheſate vp.
41 And he gaue her his hand and lift
her vp: and when hee had called the
Saints c widowes, pꝛeſented her aline.
42 And it was knowen thozowout
all Joppa, and many beleeued in the
And it tame to paſſe, that he taried
many dayes in Joppa, with one Si⸗
mon a Tanner.
CHAP. X.
amen when He lookedon him, hee
was afraid, and ſaid, hat is it, Lozd :
Andheſadvnto him, pzaters and
88 amemozal
| 5 And
— _
Peters viſion. He Chap.x. goeth to Cornelius.
5 And now ſend men to Joppa, and | whom ye ſeeke : what is the cauſe: F
[cal foz one Simon, Whol? Armee is wheretoꝛe ye are tome: 9 |
Peter. | 22 And they ſaide , Coꝛitelius the
6 Hee lodgeth with one Simon a Centurion, a iuſt man, and one that fea-
Tanner, whoſe houle is by the Sea reth God, and of good repoꝛt among all
—
ſide; he ſhall tell thee what thou ough-
teſt to doe.
And when the Angel which ſpake
vnto Coꝛnelius, was departed pe called
two of his houſholdſeruants, and a de⸗
nout ſouldier of them that waited on
him continually.
$ And When |
= * em, he ſent them to
oppa,
9 ( On the moꝛrow as they went
on their iourney, and dzew vnto
the titie, Peter went vp vpon the houſe
to pꝛay, about the ſirth houre.
10 And he became very hungry, and
would haue eaten: But while they
made ready, he fell into a traunte,
11 And ſaw heauen opened, and a
certaine veſſelldeſcending vnto him, as
it had beene a great ſheete, knit at the
— toꝛners, and let downe to
earth:
12 Wherein were all maner offoure
footed beaſts of the earth, and wilde
beaſts,and creeping things, and foules
ofthe ayꝛe.
13 And there came a vopte to him,
Vile, Peter: kill, and eate.
14 But Peter ſaid, Not ſo, Toꝛd;
12 haue neuer eaten any thing that
is tommon oꝛ vncleane.
15 And the voite ſpake vnto him a⸗
gaine the ſetond time, What God hath
cleanſed, that tall not thou tommon.
15 This was done thaile:+the veſſel
was receiued bp againe into heauen.
17 Now While Peter doubted in
mſelfew viſion which he had
e, ſhould meane: behold, the men
which were ſent from Coznelius, had
_ mane — Simons houſe, and
od betoꝛe the gate,
13 And called , and aſked whether
Simon, which was ſirnamed Peter,
were lodged there.
19 C While Peter thought on the vi⸗
ſion, the ſpirit ſaid vnto him, Behold,
thꝛee men leeke thee.
20 Ariſe therefoꝛe, and get thee
downe, and goe them, doubting
nothing: foꝛ J haue ſent them.
21 Then Peter went downe to the
men, which were ſent vnto him from
Comelius, and ſald, Behold, Jam hee,
th
had declared all
thenationofthe Jewes , was warned
from God by an holy Angel, to ſend foꝛ
her into his houſe, and to heare woꝛds
ee. |
23 Then called he them in, and lod-
ged them: And on the moꝛrowe peter
went away with them, and certaine
bꝛethꝛen from Joppa atcõpanied him.
24. And the moꝛrow after they en-
— 515 — py — —— wat
edio2them,an calledtogetherhis
kinſmen and neere friends, ht i:
25 And as Peter was comming in.
Coelius met him, and felldowneat
his feete,and wozſhipped him,
26 But Peter tookehimvp, ſaying,
Stand vp, I my ſelfealſoama man.
27 And as he talked with him, hee
went in, and found many that were
tome together.
23 And he laid vnto them, Ve know
how at it is an vnlawfull thing fo: a
man that is a Jewe, to keepe compan
oꝛ tome vnto one of another nation:
but God hath ſhewed me, that J ſhould
not tall any man common oꝛ vncleane,
29 Thertoꝛe tame I vnto you with-
out gaineſaying, as foone as J was
ſent foꝛ. J aſ ke therefoꝛe, foꝛ what in⸗
tent ye haue ſent foꝛ me.
30 And Coꝛnelius ſaid, Foure dates
agoe J was faſting vntill this houre,
andat the ninth houreJ pꝛayed in my
houſe, andbehold, a man ſtood befoꝛe
me in bꝛight clothing,
31 And ſaid, Coꝛnelius, thy pꝛayer is
heard, and thine almes are had in re⸗
membꝛante in the ſight of God.
32 Send thertoꝛe to Joppa, and call
hither Simon, whole lirname is Pe-
ter; he is lodged in the houſeofone St-
mona Tanner, by the Seaſide, who
when he cometh, ſhall ſpeake vnto thee.
33 Immediately theretoꝛe J ſentto
thee, and thou haſt well done, that thou
art tome. Now therefoze are we all
heere p2eſent befoze God, to heare all
things that are tõmanded thee of God.
34 C Peter opened his
mouth, and ſald, Of * per-
teiue y God is no reſpecter ofperſons:
35 But in euery nation, he that fea-
reth him, and wozketh righteouſneſſe,
is attepted with him.
—
,
F
|
|
|
*Deur-10,
17. rom. 2.
11. 1. pet. i.
17.
36 The ol
— — — —
Peters Sermon. The Acts. Peters viſion.
2 | 36 The woꝛd which God ſent vnto we Nd the Apoſtles, and be-
thechidzenof Jſrael, pꝛeaching then chat were in Judea,
. by Jeſus Chai cpels 40 of all.) 2 card that the Gentiles
Al 37 That wozd(Jſay) you knowe & Vadail;
106 which was publiſhed thozowout all
udea, and began from Galilee, after
41 | e baptiſme which John ed:
0 1 33 How God anointed Yeſus of Na-
1 zareth with the holy Ghoſt, and with
| power, who went about doing good
oft and — — that were opp of
Wt thedemill:foz God was with |
m1 39 And we are Witneſſes of all
1 7 which hee did both in the land of the
"8 ewes, and in ,whomthey
(78 ewandhangedonatree,
il 40 him God raiſed vp the third day,
{wk + | and ſhewed him openly, cozners,and it came euen to me.
| 41 Not to all the people, but vnto| 6 Upon the whi had
witneſles, choſen befoze of God, euen to |faſtenedmine eyes d, and
vs who did eate and dzinke with hun [ſaw foure footed beaſts of the earth, |
after he roſe from thedead. and Wild beaſts, and creeping things,
| 42 Andhecommandedvs to pꝛeach and foules of the aire. |
vnto the people, and to teſtiſie that it is
he which was oꝛdeined o God to be the
— 20 hint gue all the P2ophets| |th
*Ter.31.34- 3 * TO I
— witneſſe,thatthzough his Name who-
ſoeuer beleeueth in him, ſhallreceiuere-| | 9 But the voyte anſwered me againe |
miſſion of ſinnes. fromheauen,what Godhathcleanſed, |
44 C while Peter — thele that tall not thou common.
Dre ee
r 9 againe into
45 And they ofthe tirtumtilſion which heauen.
beleeued, were aſtoniſhed, as manyas | 11 And behold , immediately there
came with , becauſe that on the were thzee men already come vnto the
Gentiles allo was powꝛed out the gift — ſent from Ceſarea
|
—
me. 4
| 12 And the bad me goe with
| nothing donbting : Mozconer, |
Peter, 9 me, and
Ms 21 8 che mans houſe: ö
hane recned the holy Ghoſt as wel
$ And hee commanded them to be
— 2 5 Name of 895 1 Lord.
pꝛaped they him to tarie certaine
dapes.
1 "=
At. Peter, being accuſed fot going in to the Gen-
tiles, 5 maketh his defence, 18 which is ac-
cepted. 19 The Goſpel being ſpread into
Phenice and Cyprus, and Antioch,Barnabas
SF, is ſent to confirme them. 26 The diſa
| fi there are firſt called Chriſtians. 27 They
A
0
} reliefe to the brethren in Iudea in time of
famine.
Dearth prophecied. Chap. xij
Peter impriſoned.
Church.
Chap. S. 1.
-in the
8
*
*
*
n that Itould with
oth dt he wasagoodman.andfull
9
Ghoſt, and of faith: an
people was added vnto che
yeere they —
ch the
8 2 2 ſtood vy —
e
— Agabus, and ſignified by the
there ſhould be great dearth
out all the woꝛld: which tame
jor paſſe in the dayes of Claudius Ce-
29 2112 [oY
ſend reliefe vnto the bzethzen which
* _
the Elders 0
the bythe
CHAP. XII.
| —
an Angel delivered vpon the ow! ers of the
they Lr ab
Eaſter to bang him foꝛth —
po
f Barnabas
lech lames, and im priſoneth Peter; whome
- Chuech, 20 Inhis pride taking to himſelte
che honour due to Gd, he is ſtricken by an
Angel, and dieth miſerably, 24 After bis
Nach, the word ot God proſpereth.
25 Ow aboutthat time, He
45
r Andhe hekttied James
the yorher of e u e
ſaw it pleaſed
ere
8
4 en hee ded
him, hee put him in pꝛiſon, and deline⸗
red him to foure — — ſoul⸗
diers to keepe him, inten
dt e ,
e ont
the Church vnto God foz
And when Herode would haue
bzoughthim foozth, the ſamenight Pe-
ter was ſleeping betweene two Dow
diers, bound With two chaines , and
-— befoze the dooze kept the
And Ide, the Angel
RE þ ot he
ned ehepuon: andhee (noe ſaying,
on
Ariſe vpquickely. And his chames fel
m his hands.
11
8 And the -andbinve on than
Girde thy ſelfe, and binde on
dales : And ſo he did. And he
to him, Caſt thy garment about hee
andfollow me.
9 And hee went out, and followed
him, was ve vr that — true
which e : but
thought he
w
CES noon
n gate t leadeth
which them genen oe
—— — andfoozt withthe
Angel departedfromhim.
—— 5.
know ow of a a
ſent his An-
— and hath — tris el
handof Herode, and from all the erpec-
King Herode perſecuteth the Chriſtians, kil- |
and hee ſmote Peter
lor began.
|| Or, inftent
and earneſt
prayer was
made.
tation of
* _ mw Ms
c Lad S - ” 4AM. Ms. ht.
—
/
£6
£15
0 7
” "4
+
Herodes death.
The Actes.
— Elymas blind,
| |! Or, to atrke
who was
there.
[] Or,bare an
hoilile mind
int ending
ware.
Gr. that
was ouer the
kings bed-
chamber.
— —
12 And when he
aſe of Parythe
thing, he came to the houſe of
mother of John whole lirname as
— manp were gathered to⸗
er pꝛaping.
2 13 Aud as Peter knocked atthedooze
of the gate, adamoſell tame to hear-
— —
14 An
che openednotthe gate foꝛ gladnes, but
— — and told how Peter ſtood befoze
egate.
15 And they ſaid vnto her, Thou art
mad. But ſhe conſtantly affirmed
— euen ſo. Then laidthey, It it hi
ngel.
16 But Peter continued knocking :
and when they had opened the doore,
and ſaw hin, 4. were aſtoniſhed.
7 But he beckening vnto them with
the hand, to hold their peace, declared
vnto them how the Lo2d had bꝛought
him out of the pzifon : And he ſald, Goe
ſhew thele things vnto James, and to
the bꝛethꝛen. And he depãrted, and went
into another plate.
18 Now aſſoone as it was dap, there
was no ſmal ſtirre among the ſouldiers, an
what was become of Peter.
19 And when hero de had ſought fo?
him, and found him not, hee examined
the keepers, aud commanded that they
ſhould be put to death. And hee went
— from Judea to Ceſarea, x there
abode
20 C And Herode was highly dil
pleaſed with them of Tyꝛe and Sidon:
but they came with one accozd to Him,
and hauing made Blaſtus the kings
chamberlaine their friend,deſired peace,
by the kings countrey.
21 And vpona ſet day Herod arayed
in royallapparell, fate vpon his thꝛone,
and made an Oꝛation vnto them.
22 And the people gaue a ſhout, ſay-
ing, It is the voice of a God, and not of
a man.
23 And immediatly the Angel ok the
Lozd ſmote him, betauſe hee gaue not
God the glozy, and hee was eaten
Wwozmes, and gaue vp the
24 (( But the woꝛd o God grewe,
and mu
25 And Barnabas and Saul retur⸗
ned from Hieruſalem, when they had
fultilled their miniſterie, and tooke
2 1 John, whole —
CHAP. XIII.
| 1 Paul and Barnabas are choſen to goe to the
Gentiles. 7 Of Sergius Paulus, and El
the ſorcerer. 14 Paul preacherh at Antioch,
that leſus is Chriſt, 42 The Gentiles be
leeue: 45 but the lewes gaineſay and blaſ-|
pheme: 46 whereupon they tume to the
Gentiles. 48 As many as we <idainedivo
life, belecued.
*
* Eten and
t nee es on them,
© C-Sotheybenglentſhythe
holy Ghoſt, departed bnto Seleucia,
dfromthence they ſadled to Cypzus.
* And when they were at Salanns,
they pꝛeached the 19 25 of God in the
ite x bn to ewes: pe: ADEN
= And when they ne thoꝛow
the Ile vnto 5
taine ſozcerer, prophet, a Yewe,
A TOES ns Hae ae pate a
countr „Apm⸗
e
and Haul and deſired to heare the woꝛd
becauſe their countrey was nouriſhed ok God.
$ ButElymastheſoxcererſopſ is
— by by
interpꝛetation) withſtood
hefanh, turneaway the deputy
fom e
( who alſo — called
ergehen de eh
* Andſaid,Ofullofallfubtiley and
— thouchidof
— to —
behold, the hand of
a n nee n
Pauls ſermon
' Chapaxiy.
to che people.
|
12 Then the Deputie when he ſawe |
what was done, beleeued, being aſtoni⸗
ſhed at thedoctrine of the Loꝛd.
13 Now when Paul and his compa⸗
— from 222 = —
erga in Pamp ;
1 them, an
em.
But w dfrom
Pts hide penn bo Aach in Bü,
and went into the ſynagogue on the
Sabbath day, and ſatedowne.
15 And after the reading ol the Law
and the Pꝛophets, the rulers of the ſy-
nagogue ſent vnto them, ſaying , Ye
men and bꝛethꝛen, if ye haue any woꝛd
of exhoꝛtation foꝛ the people, ſay on.
16 Then Paul ſtood vp, and beck⸗
ning with his hand, ſald, Men ol Ilra⸗
el, and ye that God, giue audiente.
17 The God okthis people of Jſrael
choſe our fathers, and eralted the peo-
. ple when they dwelt as ſtrangers in
theland of Egypt, and with an high
arme bꝛought out ok it.
8 *And arts poo time of fourtie
yeeres f ſufferedhetheir maners in the
i wilderneſle.
19 And whenhe had deſtroyedſeuen
L 7 Arco
the Sept. and
ſo Chryſoft,
*loſh.14- 1
*Iudg.3.9-
lohn 1. 20
Tb, nations in the land o Chanaan, pe di⸗
e, Ulded their land to them by lot:
20 And after that he gaue vnto
them tudges, about the of foure
| — 1
eP20
te Pang <terward they deficed a
King and God gaue vnto them Saul
the ſonne _ — —
Bentamin, e fourty y
12 Abend had remoued him,
—— 1 —
_ —
— y found Damd
accozding to his pzomile , raiſed vnto
Ilrael a Sauiour, Jeſus:
24 When John — ——
befoze his comming, . eokre⸗
pentante to all the people o —
25 And as John fulfilled his courſe,
heſaid,* whom thinke ye that J
àm not he. But behold, there tomn
one after me, whoſe ſhooes of his feete
Jam not wozthy tolooſe.
26 Men and , childzen of
theſtockeofAbzaham, and whoſoeuer
among you feareth God, to pouisthe
in a Se
e
27 Fo: they d at Hierula⸗
lem, ⁊ their rulers, becauſe they knew
him not, noꝛ pet the voices ofthe Pꝛo⸗
phets which are read euery Sabbath
day, they haue fulfilled them in condem-
ning him.
edeathiniaon op
0 im, yet deſired tlate
that he ſhould be ſlaine. W l
29 And when they had fulfilled all
that was wꝛitten of him, they tooke
2 layd him
1A
30 But God raiſed him frothe dead:
31 And he was ſeene many dapes ol
them which came vp with him from
Galilee to Hierulalem. who are his wit⸗
neſſes vnto the people.
32 And we declare vnto you glad ti⸗
dings, how that the pzomiſe which
was made vnto the fathers,
33 God hath fulfilled the ſame vnto
vs their chtldzen, in that he hath raiſed
vp Jeſus againe, as it is alſo wꝛitten in
the * ſecond Plalme: Thou art my
Sonne, this day haue J begotten thee.
34 And as conterning that he railed
him vp from the dead, now no moꝛe to
returne to toꝛruption, he ſaid on this
wiſe, *J will giue you theſuret mer⸗
_ wherkozehe ſaith alſo in anoth
35 ꝛ he alſo in another
„Thou ſhalt not ſuffer thine
ly one to ſeecozruption.
36 Fo: Dauid after he had ſerued his
|| owne generation by the will of God,
tell on ſleepe, and was lame vnto his
kathers, and ſaw toꝛruption:
37 But hee whom God raiſed a-
gaine,ſaw no toꝛruption.
38 C Beit knowen vnto you there-
ca is preached bac Pouch lt
nto you the foꝛ⸗
gineneſle offinnes.
39 And by him all ÿ beleene,aretuſtifi-
ed krom all things, from which ye could
found no cauſe
not be iuſtified by the Law of Moſes.
40 Beware therefoze , leaſt that
come bpon yon which is ſpokenof * in
the Prophets,
41 Behold, pee deſpiſers, and won-
der, and periſh: foꝛ I wozkea woꝛke in
vnto vou.
| 42 And when the Jewes were
gone out of the e, the Gen⸗
|
* Mat. 28.6
27 |
heb. 1. 5.
Eſal. 55. 3.
7 — w ine,
ly or iuft
things, which
word the Sept,
both in the place
of Eſau 55+ 3+
and in many
ethers,vſe for
that which 1
in the Hebrew,
Mercies,
*Pfal.16,
11.
17 after
he had in his |
owne age
erued the
willof God.
I. Kings
2. 10.
*Habac. 1.5
your dayes, a wozke which vou challin
no Wiſe beleeue, though a man declare it
tiles beſought 22 theſe woꝛds might
2
—— —
—
2 „ a.. r Gl 8
© < — 2
6—— — _
_ — —
— —
— —— —
Ordeined to life.
TheAds, Thelame healed,
weeke be-
tweene, or in
betweene,
to
Matth. 10.
43
the Sabbath Was bt
Lebe pꝛeached to emſthe next Sabbath.
Now when the Congregation
oken vp, many of the
and religious Pzoſelytes
Paul and Barnabas, who ſpeakingto
, perſiwaded them to continue in
e grate of God.
44 ¶ And the next Sa
tame almoſt the whole citie to
heare the woꝛd of God.
45 But when the
— — which
an e againſt thoſe things
were ſpoken by Paul, contradicting,
and blaſpheming.
46 Then Pa
wared bold, and ſaid, It was neceſſary
that the woꝛd of God ſhould firſt haue
bene ſpoken to you: but
fromyou, and iudge your
wozthyof euerlaſting lite, loe, we turne
the Gentiles,
47 Fo: ſo haththeLozd comanded
—_— vs, laying,* eſet
f ofthe Gentiles, that
fo: ſaluation vnto the ends ofthe earth.
48 And when the Gentiles heard
this, they were glad, andgloafied the
wozd of the Lozd : and as many as
were o2demed to eternall life beleeued.
49 Andthe wozd of the Loꝛd was
publiſhed thzoughoutall the region.
50 But the
uout and honourable women, and
chiefe men of the titie, and railed perle-
and expelled them out ok their coaſts,
51 But they ſhooke off the duſt of
"* — and came vnto
tonium.
52 And the diltiples were filled with
toy,and with the holy Ghoſt.
CHA FM
Paul and Barnabas are perſecuted from Ico-
nium. 7 At Lyſtra Paul healeth a creeple,
wherupon they are reputed as gods. 19 Paul
is ſtoned. 21 They paſle through diuers
Churches, confirnung
and patience. 26 Re
report what 2 3
cee Nd it came to paſſe in J⸗
(IF conium, that they w
both together into
ofthe Greekes, beleeued.
2 But the vnbeleening Jewes ſtir⸗
ewes,
llowed
day
erto
Aledwichenmi,
ul and Barnabas
yeeputit
8 vn⸗
ee to bee a light
ou ſhouldeſt be
Jewes ſtirred vp the de-
and Barnabas,
the diſciples in faith
ing to Antioch,
God had donedvich them. ay
9 ſame
who ſtedfaſtly —
11 — the peopte ith what
141 5
red vp the Gentiles , and made their
mindes eutll affected againſt the bze-
3 Long time therefoze above th
(peaking boldly in the Lozd, which
gaue nie bnto the wozd of his
grace,and granted ſignes and wonders
to be done by their hands.
4 But the multunde of
diuided:and part held with
and part the Apoſtles.
5 And when there was an aſſault
made both of the Gentiles, and allo of
Jewes, with their rulers, to vſe
em deſpitefullp, and to ſtone chem,
6 They were ware ok it, and fled bn-
* and bots the region 9 1
round about. cd
* And there they pꝛeached the Go⸗
— 8 2 ——
treeple krom his mothers wonbe.who
neuer had walked.
| ſpeake:
celuingthathehad faith tobedeated.
Io — aloWd voir, Stand
5 z he leaped and
— |
ping in the ſpeech of Lytaonia, The
gods are tome downe to vs in the like-
neſſe omen.
f, rent
— an ns Sf. they ro
* And — Sirs, why doe yre
thele things? wee allo are men oflike
the peop
14 Which when the Apoſtles, Bar⸗
Paul
|
|
—_— — —— —
——_
Paul ſtoned. The
Chap. XV. Apoſtles Council
"Guat. 5. .
|
kruitful ſeaſons, e our hearts with
food and gladneſſe
13 And with theſe layings ſcarſe re-
raned the Cp dg they had
19 ¶ And there came thither certaine
Tor from Anrich and Jeon, be
0 *
—.— Paul, beenden. the
— as Ache diſciples ſtood
ae AO run: hen
ted with Barnavasto Derbe: _
21 Andwhen zeached the
Goſpelto that dtp and had taught ma
returned againe to Lyſtra,and
to Itontum, and Antioch,
22 Confirming the ſoules of thedif-
— and erxhozting them to continue
inthe faith, aud that we muſt though
much tribulation euter into the king⸗
dome of God.
en they had pꝛeached the
wan m perga, ther went downe into
Attalia,
26 And thence ſailed to Antioch,
—— they had been retommen⸗
e grate ot God, foz the wozke |
which
fulfilled,
27 And —— were tome, and
had gathered urch together, th
rehearſed all that God had done w
them, and how he had opened the dooꝛe
of faith vnto the Gentiles.
23 And there they abode long time
with the diſciples.
CHAP. 37%
Great diſſention ariſeth touching Circumciſion.
6 The Apoſtles conſult about it, 2 and ſend
their determination by letters to the Chur-
ches. 36 Paul and Barnabas thinking to viſit
the brethren together, fall at ſtrife, and de-
part aſunder.
Nd certaine men Which
came downe from Judea,
tan the bꝛethꝛen, and
ſaid, * Except pe be circum-
caſed after the manner of
Moſes, cannot beſaued.
1 whentherefozePaui and Barna-
ſſed 2 vnto all the bꝛethꝛen.
tation with them, they determined that
Paul and Barnabas, and certeine other
of them, ſhould goe vp to Hieruſalem
bnto the es and Elders about
this queſtion.
3 And being bꝛou
bythe Church theypalledthozowPhe-
Samaria, dectaring the con⸗
— ofthe Gentiles: and they cau-
* 4 And when — oor Hie-
lem , they Were r d of the
Church, and of the Apoll and El⸗
ders, and they declared all things that
God had done with them.
5 But there roſe vp certaine of the
— of the Phariſees which beleened,
g. that it was needfull to circum-
them, and to tõmand them to keepe
the Law of Moſes.
6 ( Andthe Apoſtles FElderscame
. fo: to conſider of this matter.
And when there had bene much
diſputing, Peter roſe vp, and ſaid vnto
them,” Men and bꝛethꝛen ye know how
that a good while agoe, God made
choiſe amon my the Gentiles by
my month re the wozde of
the Golpel,and dbeleen e.
And God which knaweth the
hearts. bare them witnes, giningthem
* Ghoſt, enenashedivnto vs,
d put no difference between vs
*them, purifying their hearts by faith.
1o NoWtherkoze whytempt 2
to * ke vpon the necke o
tiples, which neither our hers no2
we were able to beare z
11 But we beleeue that thꝛough the
grate ofthe Loꝛd Jeſus Chat, weſhal
beſaued euen as they,
12 C Then all the multitude kept
lence, and gaue audience to Barnabas
and Paul, declaring what miracles and
wonders God had W2ought among |
the Gentiles by them,
13 C And after they hadheldetheir
peace, James anſivered, ſaying, Men
and bꝛethꝛen, hearken vnto me.
14 Simeon hath declared how God
atthefirſtdidvi ethe Gentiles to take
out of thema people for his Name.
15 And to this agree the woꝛds of the
Prophets, as it is witten,
16 *After this J will returne, and
wil build againe the Tabernacle of Da-
utd, which is fallen downe: and J will
build againe the ruines thereof, and J
2 OOO een"
bashado 2 and _
on their way
Chap. 10.
20. aud 11.
13.
|
4
E
43. . cor.
1. 2.
* Mar.2 3. 4
Amos 9.11
hn
N 3 17 That
n
q
The Aſcen ſion
_
8 _—_— 3 — = =
of Chriſt.
[| 9r, eating
rogether
with them.
*Luke 24.
49.
Matth. 3,
11.
71 H IE - 0 1 15 J 0 F
the Apoſtles.
CHAT
the holy Ghoſt, promiſeth
ſtle inthe 4 of Iudas.
nen commaundements vnto
** i
dayes, and
: Chriſt preparing his Apoſtles to the behol
of his aſcenſion, — them t —
to the mount Oliuet, commandeth them to
expect in Hieruſalem the ſending downe of
to ſend it : by vertue whereof they ſhoul —
witneſſes vnto him euen to the vtmoſt
of che earth. 9 After his aſcenſion they are
warned by two Angels to depart, and to ſet
their mindes ypon his ſecond comming.
12 They —— returne, and giuing
themſelues to prayer, chuſe Matthias Apo-
chat he hzough the holy Ghonhad g,
vnto the Apo
ble pꝛoofes, being lat of —
ſpeaking of the
I.
er in-
after tewe dayes
began
to doe and
things per per-
to the kingdome of God:
nd || being aſſembled
ſons, which the Father hathputinhis
owne power.
$ But ye ſhall reteiue power al Cup.
ter that the holy Ghoſt is come vpon
you, and pe ſhall be witneſſes vnto me.
both in Hieruſalem, and in all Judea,
and in Samaria, — vnto the vtter⸗
—— e earth
And Ley | 4 nn
chgs while they
, and acloud receined him out of
1o And while they looked ſtedfaſtly
—
toward as he went vp, behold,
two men top by — u Bb up
m.
alſo ſaid, Nee men of Galt
ö d pee into hea⸗
nen 2 ſame which is taken
vp from pou into ſo tome,
in like maner as pee haue ſeene him got
into heauen.
12 Then returned buto Hieru⸗
ſalem, from the mock oy — Ounet,
which e — 8 a Sabbath
ſonne of ev, an
WEE che brother of James.
withthem, commanded them that
ſhould not depart from Hieruſalem,
but wait fo: the pꝛomiſe ol the Father,
which. ſaich he, yt haue hea
5 *Fo2 John truely
water eve ſhall bebaptized with the
holy Ghoſt, ;notmanyddyes hen. IC
6 When they
together , they aſked of | him, im, ſaying,
L-92d, Wilt thou at this time reſtoze a-
gaine the kingdome to J
7 And he ſadd vnto them, It is not
1 vou to knowe the times 62 the ſea-
rd of me.
baptized with
ſrael: *
4 Theſe all continued with one ac-
—
cart in — ſupphication ,
the Women ans Wore the weather of
15 CAndin eter ſtood
e holly mouth of
0
Dautd ſpake befo udas,
which was guidetothem# took eſus.
2 Foz
*Plal.41.9-
Matthias choſen. Chap
17 Foz hee was numbꝛed with vs,
— obtained part of this mini⸗
13 Nowthis man purchaſed a field
with the reward ofiniquity,and falling
headlong,he burſt aſunderinthenuds,
andall his bowels guſhed out.
19 And it was knowen vnto all the
dwellers at Hieruſalem, inſomuch as
that field is called in their pꝛoper
tongue, Aceldama, that is to ſay, The
field of blood.
20 Foꝛ it is wꝛitten in the booke of
— Let his habitation be de-
olate , and let no man dwell therein:
* his | Biſhopaicke let another
e
21 Wherefo:ze of theſe men which
haue co d vs all the time
that the Loꝛd Jeſus went in and out
among vs,
22 Beginning from the baptiſme of
John, vnto that ſame day that he was
taken vp from vs, muſt one be oꝛdamed
_ Witneſſe with vs of his reſurrec-
n, 0
23 And they appointedtwo, Joſeph
called Barſabas, who was ſurnamed
Juſtus,and Matthias.
24 And they pzayed,andſaid,Thou
Loꝛd, which knoweſt the hearts of all
men, ſhew whether of theletwo thou
haſt choſen,
25 That heemay take — of this
miniſterie and Apo p, from which
Loney ho his — =_ *
e d
26 And they gaue fooꝛth their lots,
and the lot fell vpon Matthias, and
hee was numbꝛed with the eleuen 'A-
poſtles.
CHAT
1 The Apoſtles filled with the holy Ghoſt, and
ſpeaking divers languages , are admired by
ſome, and derided by others. 14 WhomPe-
ter diſptouing, and ſhewing that the Apoſtles
fpakeby the power of the holy Ghoſt , that
leſus was riſen from the dead, aſcended into
heauen , had powred downe the ſame holy
Ghoſt,and was the Meſsias, a man knowen to
them to be * oued of God by his miracles,
wonders, a nes, and not crucified with-
out his determinate counſell, and foreknow-
ledge: 37 He baptizeth a great number that
WV conuerted. _ afterwards de-
uoutly, and charitably conuerſe together:
the Apoſtles working many miracles, and
| God daily increaſing his Church, |
S
* 7
{
ing wind , and it filled all the
houle where they were ſitting.
3 And there appeared vnto them clo⸗
uen tongues, like as of fire, and it ſate
vpon each of them. | |
4 Andthey wereallfilled with the
holy Ghoſt, and began to ſpeake with
other tongues, as the ſpirit gaue them
vtterance,
And there were dwelling at Hie-
rulalem Jewes, deuout men, out ofc-
uery nation vnder heauen.
6 Now t when this wasnoiſeda-
bꝛoad, the multitude tame together, and
were||confounded, becauſe that euery
man heard them ſpeake in his owne
language,
marnetled, ſaying one to another, Be-
— not all theſe which ſpeake,Ga-
— — tongue, wherein we were
me:
9 Parthians, and Medes, and Ela⸗
mites, and the dwellers in Meſopota-
mia, and in Judea, and Cappadocia, in
Pontus, and Alia, |
10 Phzygia, andPamphylia, in E-
gypt,andintheparts of Libya, about
Cyzene, æſtrangers ot Rome, Jewes
and Pꝛoſelites, |
11 Cretes , and Arablans , we doe
heare them ſpeake in our tongues the
wonderfull wozkes of God.
12 And they were all amazed, and
were in doubt, ſaying one to another,
What meaneth this:
3 Others mocking ſaid, Theſe men
oy _ By 1 vp with
4 But A vp w
the eleuen, lift vp his voyte, and ld bn
dwell at Hieruſalem, ve this knowen
vnto vou, and hearken to my woꝛds:
ſup ole, ſeeing it is but the third houre
of the
day.
16 But this is that which was ſpo-
n
17 And it ſhall come to paſſe in the
laſt dayes (ſaith God) J will powze
out of my Spirit vpon all fleſh : and
your
n
% Nd when the dap ofpen⸗
tecoſt was fully tome, they
were all with one accozd
www
SIS SS=E 2 d ſuddenly there
came a ſound from heauen as ot a ruch⸗
7 And they were all amazed, and
$ Andhowheare weenery man in
to them, Ne men ok Judea, Tall yethat |
15 Foz theſe are not dꝛunken, as ye
re when ]
this voice
was made.
[] Orgrow- |
led iu mind.
* Joel. 2.28.
eſai. 44.3.
*
*
—
|
day ofthe Lord. The Acts. Thehearc pricked,
*1.King, 2. ſpeake vnto pou K ofthe
| he
viſions, and yourold men ſhalldzeame
dꝛeames:
18 And on myſeruants, and on my
handmaidens, J will powꝛe out in
thoſe daies of my Spirit, and they ſhall
p2ophelie:
19 And J wil ſhew wonders in hea-
— blood, and fire, and vapour of
oke. |
20 The Sunne ſhall be turned into
darkeneſſe, andthe Moone into blood,
befoꝛe that great and notable day of the
Loꝛd tome. ö
21 * And it ſhall come to paſſe, that
whoſoeuer ſhall call on the Name of
the Loꝛd, ſhalbe ſaued.
22 Pee men of Jſrael, heare theſe
woꝛds, Jeſus of Nazareth, amanap-
pꝛoued of God among vou, by miracles,
wonders, and ſignes, which God did by
him in the midſt of yon, as pee pour
ſelues alſo know:
23 Him, being deliuered by the deter⸗
minate counſell and foꝛeknowledge of
God, yee haue taken, and by wicked
hands, haue crucified, and ſlaine:
24 whom God hath raiſed vp, ha-
uing looſed the paines of death: becauſe
it was not poſſible that hee ſhould be
Holden of it.
25 Fo2 Dauid ſpeaketh concerning
Fl. asg. tm, *Þ foꝛeſaw the Loꝛd alwayes be-
foꝛe my fate, foꝛ he is on my right hand,
that J chould not be moued.
26 Lherefo:e did my heart retoyce,
and my tongue was glad : Mozeouer
alſo,my fleſh ſhall reſt in hope,
27 Becauſe thou wilt not leaue my
ſoule in hell , neither wilt thou ſuffer
thine Holy one to ſee toꝛruption.
28 Thouhaltmadeknowen to mee
the wayes ol life, thou ſhalt make mee
full of ioy with thycountenance.
29 Men and bꝛethꝛen, let me —
a-
ud, that he is both dead e buried, and
his ſepulchꝛe is with vs vnto this day:
. 30 Therefoze aP2ophet,* and
knowing that God Had ſwo
loines, accozdingtothefleſh, hee would
raiſe vp Chuſt, to ſit on his tone:
31 — — of the
reſurrection of Chaſt, that his ſoule
was not left in hell, neither his fleſh did
your ſonnes and yonr daughters ſhall
pꝛopheſie, and pour vong men ſhall ſee
uen aboue, and lignes in the earth be⸗
done
me with
an oath to him, that of the fruit of his |bzead
32 This Jeſushath God raiſed vp,
whereof we all are witneſſes.
33 Theretoꝛe being by the right hand
of God exalted, and hauing receiued of
a
, , e
now ſee and heare. F
34 Foꝛ Dauid is not aſcended into
the heauens but he ſaith himſelfe, The
Lo2d ſaid
myrighthand,
1 1 ntill I make thy foes thy foot-
oole.
36 Therefozelet all thehouſe of J{-
rael know aſſuredly, — God hk
made that ſame Jeſus, whom ye haue
crucified, both Loꝛd and Chat,
37 C Now when they heard this,
they were paicked in their heart, and
ſaid vnto Peter, and to the reſt ofthe A-
— en and bꝛethꝛen, What ſhall
e doe:
38 Then peter ſaid vnto them, Re-
pent, and be 3ed euery one of you
in the Rame of Jeſus Chꝛiſt, foꝛ the re⸗
miſſion of ſinnes, and ve ſhal reteiue the
gift of the holy Ghoſt.
39 Foꝛ the pꝛomiſe is vnto vou, and
to pour chuͤdꝛen, and to all th
farreoff,euenas many as the Loꝛd our
o_ a, therw
40 An many o os dtd |
hee teſtifie and exhozt, ſaying, Saue
your ſelues from this vntoward ge-
neration.
41 ¶ Then they that gladly receined
his woꝛd, were bapttzed: and the lame
day there were added vnto them about
thꝛee thouſand ſoules.
4-2 And they continued ſtedfaſtly in
the Apoſtles doctrine and fellowſhip,
and in bꝛeaking ofbzead.andin pꝛalers.
43 And feare came vpon enery ſoule:
and many Wonders and ſignes were
the Apoſttes.
44 And all that beleened were toge⸗
ther, and had
euery man had need.
tontinuing daily with
bꝛeahm
meat with mladnefl and ſingleneſſe of
heart,
47 Ponting N
added to the Church dayly ſuch as
ſee toꝛruption. |
uour with all the people. And the
ſhould be ſaued.
CHAP.
—
vnto my Loꝛd, Sitthou on
at are a⸗
Thelamehealed. Chap
CHAP. III. |
Peter preaching to the people that came to ſee a
lame manreſtored to his ſeete; 12 ptoſeſ-
ſeth the cure not to haue beene wrought by
his, or Iohns owne power, or holineſſe, but b
God, and his ſonne Ieſus, and through fai
in his Name: 13 Withall reprehending them
for crucifying leſus. 17 Which becauſe they
did it through ignorance, and that chereby
were ſulfilled Gol determinate counſell, and
the Scriptures : 19 He exhorteth them by
repentance and faith to ſeeke remiſſion of
N e.
2 Anda certaine man lame from
ly wondang,
12 CAnd when Peter ſawe it, hee
anſwered vnto the te men of
at
vs
thiseoꝛ
AS
—
a _
11.
made this man to walke:
> The
ſaat, and of Jacob, the God of our
thers hath glozified his ſonne Jeſus,
whom pe delinered vp, and denied him
in the pꝛeſente ot when hee was
* — the holy one, and
cht Juſt, and deſired a murderer to be
grantedvnto you,
15 And killed | the —— of like,
om God hath rai mthe dead,
whereot we are witneſſes.
thꝛough faith in
made this man ſtrong,
ee u rin
rect lo e in the nce of
yo |
17 Andnowbzeth:en, Iwote
meren e Wi an ble
13 But thoſe things which God be-
foʒe had ſhewed by che mouth of all his
that Chai
Pr Midlled Net
19 C Repent pee thevefoze, and bee
conuerted, that your ſins may be blot⸗
ted out, when the times of refreſhing
ſhalcome from the pꝛeſente ot the Loꝛd.
And hee ſend Yeſus Chaſt,
wee Jens cx
receiue,
| 21 Whom the heauen
vntill the times of reſtitution of all
gs and all the Þ:o
Samuel, and 12
God of Abzaham, and ofJ-
Peterpreacheth.
Matt. 27.
20.
Or, author. |
Gen. I 2.3.
Theexamination The Actes.
ofthe Apoſtles,
CHAF
The rulers of the Iewes offended with Peters
Sermon, 4 ( though thouſands of the peo
were conuerted that heard the word) impri-
ſon him, and Iohn. 5 After, vpon examinati« |
on Peter boldly auouching the lame man to
be healed by the Name of leſus, and that by
the ſame Ieſus onely we mult bee eternally ſa-
ued, 13 They command him and Iohn to
preach no more in that Name, adding alſo
threatning, 23 Whereupon the Church flees
eth to prayer. 31 And God by mouing the
place where they were aſſembled teſtified
that he heard their prayer: confirming the
Church with the gift of the holy Ghoſt, and
with mutuall loue and charitie.
Ndaͤs they ſpake vnto the
F people, the Pꝛieſts and the
, ||captaine of the Temple,
and the Sadduces cam
E — 12 0
griene ey tau
the people, and pꝛeached tl J
thereſurrection from the
3 And they laid hands on them, and
put them in hold vnto the next
it was now euentide.
4 HoWbeit, many of them
heard the woꝛd, beleeued, andthenum-
— of the men was about fine thou-
d.
(And it came to paſſe on the mo⸗
row, that their rulers, and Elders and
6 And Annas the high
Caiphas, and John, and
and as many as were of the kinred of
the high Pueſt, were gathered together
7 And when they had ſet themin
the middeſt, they aſked, By whatpow-
er, oꝛ by what name haue ve done this
Then Peter filled with the holy
Ghoſt, ſaid vnto them Re rulers of the
people, and Elders of Jſrael,
9 If wethis day be
good deed done to the impo
by what mean
n the people of
a people o
Name of
whom ye crucified, whome God
from the dead, euen
man ſtand
aeſt, and
examined of the
tent
ets made whole,
en vnto pou all, and to
, that by tl
of Nazaret
by him, doeththis
le.
you, whole
— n *
vou ers, $ be⸗
tome the head ot thecomer,
other : foꝛ there is none other name vn⸗
der heauen among men whereby
we mult be ſaued.
13 C Now when they ſawe the
of John, andper-
were vn
ey marueiled, and
tooke knowledge of them, that
je man w
was healed, ſtanding wich them, —
could ſay n again
boldneſſe
cetued that
ignoꝛant men
and
bene with Jeſus,
dae And beholding
themto go
conferredamon
1s Saping,What ſhall we do to theſe
men: foꝛ that indeed a notable miracle
2 — them, is maniteſt to
all them that dwell in Hieruſalem, and
we cannot dente it.
17 But that it ſpꝛead no farther a-
mongehe people, let vs ſtraitlytt
at they ſpeake Hhencefozth to no
in this Name
13 And they called them, and tom⸗
manded them, not to ſpeake at all, no:
them,
man
in of
.
and lald vnto them,
ſtit.
15 But when they had commanded
e out ofthe Council, they
S,
eſus
ohn anſwered,
ether it be right
intheſightofGod,to hearken vnto you
moꝛe then vnto God, iudge ye.
wage
e ſeene an rd.
1 So When they had ger thꝛeat⸗
goe,
ing how they might puniſh them, be-
— the people: foꝛ all men glozifi-
ed God koꝛ that which was done.
22 Foꝛ the man was aboue fourtie
es olde, on whome this miracle of
ned them, they let
ealing was ſhewed.
23 ¶ And being let goe, they went to
owne company, and repoꝛted all
t neſts and Elders had
— penny
24 And when they heard that, they
wes = voyce to God with one ac-
„Lord, thou art God Which
haſt made heauen and earth, and the
toꝛd, t
ſea, and all that in them is,
. | ofthyſeruant
Dad hen due. hy DD the heathen
rage , and the people imagine vaine
things 2 :
26 The Rings ot the earth ſtood vp,
and the rulers were gathered together
Tod, ca
2 of a
his
againſt
child Jeſus, whom 1
12 Neither is there taluation in anx
—
earned and
—
| 0
» m OI IO _— n —
tet. * —
All things com
mon. Chap. v.
both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with
the Gentiles ; and the people of Jſrae!
ere ered tog r,
28 Foꝛto doe whatſoener thy hand
and thy counſell determined betoze to
be done.
29 And now Lozd , behold their
thꝛeatnings, and graunt vnto thy ſer-
uants, that with all boldneſſe they may
ſpeakethy woꝛd, T4
30 By ſtretching fooꝛth thme hand
to heale: and that ſignes and Wonders
may be done by the Name of thy holy
child Jeſus, |
31 And when they had pzayed,the
plate was ſhaken where they were al⸗
ſembled together, and they were all fil⸗
led with the holy Gholt.and they ſpake
the woꝛd of God with boldneſſe.
32 And the multitude of them that
beleeued, were of one heart, and ofone
ae nao
ought of the e po
was his owne, but they had all things
1 with great beer gaue the
33
Apoſtles witneſſe ofthe reſurrection of
the Lo2d — and great grate was
|
vpon then | |
34 Neither was there anyamong
them that lacked: Foꝛ as many as were
poſſeſſoꝛs of lands, oꝛ houſes , ſold
them, and bꝛought the pꝛites of the
things that werelolde,
35 And laide them downe at che A⸗
poſtles feete: And diſtribution was
made vnto euery man attoꝛding as hee
bee Aang Joſes,who bythe Apoſites
was furnamed Barnabas (which is
eing interpꝛeted, The ſonne of conſo-
taco Leuite,andofthe Countrey of
pp2us, |
37 Hauing land ſoldit, and
the money laid it at the Apoſtles feet.
CHAT.
After that Ananias and Sapphira his wite for
their hypocrilie at Peters rebuke had fall:n
downe dead, 12 and that the reſt of che A-
es had wrought many miracles, 14 to
the increaſe of che faih: 17 The Apoſtles
ate aging impriſoned, 19 But delivered
by an Angel bidding them to preach openly
to all: 21 When, after their teaching ac-
oordingly in the temple, 29 and before the
Council, 33 they are in danger to be killed,
chrough the aduiſe of Gamaliel,a great coun-
—
cellour among the lewes , they be kept aliue, |
40 aud are but beaten: for which they glori-
fie God, and ceaſe no day from preaching,
2
A Of the pꝛice,
being pꝛiup ro ir, and bꝛought a tertaine
part, and 1 the Apoſtles feete.
3 But ſaid, Ananias, why
805 filled thine heart to lie to
the holy Ghoſt, and to keepe backe pan
ofthe pꝛite ol the land?
4 Whiles it remained, was it not
erat Nr mon pon ds
tno e owne power:
thou conceined this thing in "*hine
heart: thou haſt not lied vnto men, but
vnto God, | |
5 And Ananias Hearing theſe
words, fell downe, and gaue vp the
ghoſt : and great feare tame on all them
that heard theſe things.
And the vong men aroſe, wound
mvp, and taried him out, and buried
7 And it was about the ſpace of
th:eehouresafter, when his wife, not
knowing what was done, came in.
$ And r anſwered vnto her,
Tell me whether ye ſold the land fozſo
ich. And dhe ſaide. Bea, foꝛ ſo much.
Then peter ſaide vnto her, how
is it that ye haue a
t the Spirit of the Loꝛd : behold;
the keete otthem which haue buried thy
huſband,are at the dooꝛe and ſhallcary
ne e
lo | owne
at his feete, and peelded vp the ghoſt:
And the yong men came in, and found
her dead, a carying her fozth, buried
11 And great keare tame vpon all the
Church, and vpon as many as heard
and won⸗
And
io⸗
Fenn
ſtreetes , and
i OD 2 pr chem
I Oro de-
COME,
:
_— —
1
5 10] £27 fac
rr oꝛth
*
An 2
- -
Lying to God.
|
222
— —
— . — — EV —u—u— —
"the *
To obey God,
The Actes.
2 ather then men.
[] or, ennie.
|
[leaſt the ſhadow of Peter
| _ onerſhadowſomeof
ey
themon beds and couches, —
6 There came alſo a multitude out
| ofthe cities round about vnto Hieruſa-
lem, bzinging licke
folkes , and them
which were vered wich bnelrane fp
ts: an A
ru, © Thenthehigh Prieſt role vp,
al were
the ere ofthe Savdures) and were
filled with in
18 And laid their hands on the Apo⸗
ſtles, ⁊ put them in the common pꝛiſon.
19 But the Angel of the Lozd by
night opened the — dooꝛes, and
bꝛought them fooꝛth,
20 Goe, — in the
Temple to the people all the woꝛds of
this like.
21 And when they heard that, they
entred into the Temple early in the
mozning , c taught: but the hi —
tame, and they that were with
called the Countill together, and all —
Senate of the childꝛen of Jſrael, and
ſenttothe paſon to hanethembzought.
22 But when the officerscame, and
found them not in the pꝛiſon, they 0
turned, and told,
23 Saying, The pꝛiſon truely his
25 Then cameone, and fold them,
ſaying , Behold, the men whom ye put
inpaſon, are — ro the Temple,
-—
e
—
wen
haue filled
trine, and enced fo n
EIN —
7
|
they had called the and
went the captainewiththe beaten-them , they that
officers, and bꝛought them without they ſhould not lpeake inthe Nameof
violence: (Foz they feared the people, letthem goe,
leſt 27 And ſhould haue bene ſtoned.)
d when they had 1
body, to whom a number of men, a⸗
to —
God of our fathers raiſe
vp Irs — — hanged
1 "Pin God exalted
3
— —
32 And we are his witneſſesoftheſe
things, and ſo is alſo the TR Wn
whom God hath giuen to them that
obey hum.
33 C when they heard that, they
werecut to the Heart, and tooke coun⸗
ſell to lay them. |
34 ſtood there bp one in the
Council, a named Gamallel,
a doctour o had in reputation a-
— — —
35 And laid vnto them, Bee men o
Ilraei, take heed to pour ſelues, what
pe intend to doe as cheſe men.
36 Foꝛ bekoꝛe theſe
Theudas, boaſting
ought to obey God rather then men. e
roſe
—
bout foure hundꝛed, ioyned thenleines: :
who was flaine, and all, as many as
[|obetedhim, were ſcattered, #bzought
eee heave roſe vp Judas of
we ſhut with all ſafety, and the keepers — wa herring, and
ſtanding without — — — after him:
when we had opened, we found no man alloprhed am „and all, all cnenasmanyas}
— Now when the high 222 2 And now Y vnto vou, re-
the captaine of the , and the frainefromtheſemen, and let them a⸗
chieke Pneſts heard theſe „they lone: foꝛ if this tounſell oz this woꝛke be
doubted of them wherunto this would of men, it will come to nought.
grow. 39 But tlit be ot God, ye tannot ouer⸗
thꝛow it, eſt haply yee be found tuen
to fight againſt God.
o Aud to him they agreed: and
CHAP. Vt.
I The A Rles'defirous * "uy
8 for their 1905 ſuſtenance, as allo
carefull
8
—_ —ͤ ä—3a — —
= —e — —
Seuen Deacons.
=
Steuen acculed. |
caretull chemſelues to diſpenſe the word ot
God, the toode ot the ſoule: point the
othce of Deaconſhip to ſeuen dbl n men. 5
Ot whom, Steuen àa man full of faith, & ot the
holy Ghoſt, is one. 12 Who is taken of thoſe,
whom he confounded in diſputing, 13 and
atter falſely accuſed ot blaſphemie againſt the
law and the temple.
Nd in thoſe dayes —
the number of the Dilct-
aroſe a gre
Gretians againſt the He-
bꝛewes, becauſe their widowes were
neglectedin e daily miniſtration, |
2 etweluecalledthemultt
tude ofthe diſciples vnto them,andſaid,
It is not reaſon that we ſhould leaue
the woꝛd or wy mon mmm tables,
3 Wherekoze bzethzen, looke ye out
u ſeuen men ot honeſt —
e holy Ghoſt, and wiſedome,
ft of the
whon we may appoint ouer this buli
4 But we will giue our ſelues ton⸗
tinually to pzayer, and to the miniſterie
4 A the ſaying pleaſed the
5 n
whole multitude : and they chole Ste-
uen, a man full of faith and oftheholy
choꝛus, and
Ghoſt, and Philip, and P20
6 whom they let befoze 2 A⸗
poſtles:and when nthey hadppaied, ther
19 their hands on them.
And the wa of Godencreaſed,
andehe nude - ——
em gr
company 0 of the Peſts were obedient
$ And Steuen full of faith and
power, did wonders and mira⸗
ns amon
.C'Lhen op certaine of
ogue , which is called the Sy-
— 7 the Livertines, and e
Cilia , and of Aſia , diſputing with
Steuen.
10 And they were not able to reliſt
e wiſedomeandtheſpirit by which he
2
Nitanoꝛ, and Timon, and | A ” \
and — — cl 5 ie
e andtheS
e
— —
” coy, — — che Countell,
looking ſted on him, law his fate
asithad — prong
CHAP, VII. |
1 Steven permitted to anſwere to the accufati- |
on of blaſphemie, 2 Shewerh that Abraham
worſhipped God rightly, and how God choſe |
the 2 20 before Moſes was borne, and
before the Tabernacle and Temple were built:
37 that Moſes himſelfe witneſled of Chriſt :
44 and that all outward Ceremonies were
ordeined according to the heauenly parerne,
to laſt but for a time: 51 reprehending their |
rebellion, and murthering of Chriſt, the luſt
One, whome the Prophets — ſhould
come into the world. 54 Whereupon they
ſtone him to death, who commendeth his
ſoule to Ieſus, and humbly prayeth for them.
AN
he was in 8
hevweltmn
nation to whom they chal
bee in bondage, wil J indge, ſaide
SOS MD 3 God:
[| Or iter.
Oe. 12.1
—— va
1
by *
"-
Steuen repeareth " TheAaes, the hiſtorteof [[rael,
Gen. 47-9}
Gen. 21.3
4
*Gen, 42.1
Gen. 46.5
Gen. 49.
33»
*Ex0.2.11.
- | cob begare the tWelne
' enmie.fold —_—— Egypt: but God
. (afflictions, and gaue him fauour and
Gen. 45.4
to the end they might not
God: And after that ſhall they come
tab, and ſerue me in this place.
And he gane hin the touenant ol
2
c, and circum
day: and Jlaat begate Yatob 1 05
|
9 *And RE —
was with him
o And delluered him out of all his
'wiſedome tn the ſight of Pharao king
of Egypt: and hemadehimgouernour
ouer Egypt and all his houle.
11 Nowthere came a dearth ouer all
the land of Egypt, and Chanaan, and
great affliction, and our fathers found
noſuſtenance.
12 But when Jatob heard that there
was toꝛne in Egypt, he ſent out our fa
thers firſt.
13 Andat the ſecond time Joſeph was
made knowen to his bꝛethꝛen, and Jo⸗
ſephs kinred was made knowen vnto
Pharao.
| 14 Then ſent Joſeph, and called his
father Jatob to him and all his kinred,
thꝛeeltoꝛe and fifteeene ſoults.
15 So Jatob went downe into E⸗
gyt.* and died, he and our fathers,
16 And were taried ouer into
and laid in the ſepulchze that
7
ſonnes of Emoꝛ che father of Sichem.
17 But when "__ time of the pꝛomiſe
dꝛew nigh , which God Had ſwome to
Abꝛaham, the people grew and multi⸗
plied in Egypt,
13 Till another king aroſe, which
knew not Joſeph.
19 The lame dealt ſubtilly with our
kinred, and euill intreated our fathers,
ſothattheycaſtouttheiryongehiazen,
4 w time ſes was
. \vome, "In which eme Poles and
uriſhedvpin his fachers houſe thee
—
5
3
ſelfe vnto
bought foꝛ a ſumme of money ot the
wꝛong, hedefended
him that was opp ed, and ſmote the
Egyptian:
25 For heſuppoſedhis bzethzen would
haue vnderſtood, how that God by his
hand would deliner them, but they vn.
derſtood not.
26 — hoy nope hoe ore
as they ſtroue, and
would haue
ing, Dirs, pe are bzethzen, Why doe yee
en Tar hee chat did his neighbour
27
wꝛong, thꝛuſt him away, ſaying, who
made thee a ruler anda Judge ouer vs:
28 Milt thou kill me, as thou diddeſt
_ yeſterday 2
en fled Poſesat this ſaying,
2 in che land of Ma⸗
dian, where he —— ſonnes.
30 And when fourtie peeres were
expired, there appeared to him in the
wildernesof mount Sina, an Angel of
the Loꝛd in a flame of fire inabuſh.
31 When Moſes ſaw it, hewondzed
at the ſight : and as he dꝛew neere to be⸗
— it, the voyte of the Loꝛd tame vnto
32 Saying, J am the God of thy fa-
thers , the Gdd of Abꝛaham, and the
Godof * ſaac, and the God of Jatob.
ch oſes trembled, and durſt not
lad the Lozdto
A hy et: hpi
haue ſeene, I haue ſeene the af-
tome, ä
35 9 — refuſed,
ſaying, voho made * and a
Judge: the — —
ruler and a delinerer, by 5
e
n A
”
24 And od denn an of em am: 1
m, and auenged
them at one againe, ſay⸗
Exo. B. 1;
*Exo0d:3.2
1
a
reproueth them, and Chap
Ainos 5.
IF».
* Exod, 25.
. Chro.
17.1.
Chap. 27.
24.
did, e
and with our fathers: who reteiued the
liuely oꝛacles, to giue vnto vs.
39 To whom our. fathers would
not obey;but thꝛuſt bn from them, and
in their hearts turned backe againein-
to Egypt,
40 Saping vnto NJaron, Make vs
gods to goe befoze vs. Foz as foꝛ this
Moles, which bꝛought vs out of the
land of Egypt, we wote not what is be-
tome ot him.
41 And they made a calfe in thoſe
dayes , and offered ſacrifice vnto the
idole, and retoyced in the wozkes of
their owne hands,
42 Then God turned, and gaue
them vp to woꝛſhip the hoſte ofheauen,;
as it is Witten in the booke ofthe P2o-
hets, Oye houſe of Iſrael, haue pe ot⸗
ered to me ſlaine beaſts, and ſacrifices,
by the ſpace of fourty peeres in the wil-
derneſſe
43 Pea,ye tooke bp the Tabernacle
of Moloch, and the ſtarre ot pour God
Remphan , figures which ye made, to
wozſhip them: and J will carie you a⸗
way beyond Babyloñ.
e
Our fathers had the Taberna⸗
tle of witneſſe in the wilderneſſe, as hee
had appointed, ſpeaking vnto Moles,
* that he ſhould make it actoꝛding to the
faſhion that he had ſeene.
45 Which alſo our fathers that tanie
after, bꝛought in with Jeſus into the
poſſeſſion ofthe Gentiles, whom God
dꝛaue out befoꝛe the face of our fathers,
vnto the dayes of Dauid, a
6s Who found fanour befoze God,
and deſired to find a Tabernacle foꝛ the
God of Jacob.
47 But Solomon built him an
houſe, * —4
48 Howbeit the moſt dwel⸗
oy Lol . — made ds,
As ld 20 3
is ne, and earth
is my footeſtoole : What houſe will
plate ofmy reſt?
|
andeares, ye doe alway
el th pity Obol as your pes
| 0 the Ethiopian Eunuch.
build me, ſatth the Lozde Oz what is Pe
Pex not myhandmade alltheſe [1 7
51 C'Be ſkifnecked and vneleeitines-| 188 Fo $
whom ye hane bene nowthe betrayers
1 dhe JL webs
53 Who haue receined! awe
Pony of Angels, andhauenot
54 C When they heard theſe things,
they were cut to the heart, and they
gnaſhed on him with their teeth.
55 But hee being full of the holy
Ghoſt, looked vp ſtedfaſtly into heauen,
and aw the gloꝛy of God, and Jeſus
ſtanding on the right hand of God,
56 And laid, Behold, J ſee the hea⸗
uens opened, and the Sonne of man
ſtanding onthe right hand ol God.
57 Then they cried out with a loud
voice, and ſtopped their eares, and ran
vpon him with one accozd,
58 And taſt him out ofthe citie, and
ſtoned him : and the witneſſes layd
doWne their clothes at a pong mans
feete, whoſe name was Saul.
59 And 6 Savory Steuen, calling
vpon God, attd ſaping , Lozd Jeſus re-
teiue myſpirit.
60 And he kneeled downe, and cried
with a loud voice, Lozd lay not this
linneto their charge. And when he had
ſaid this, hefellaſleepe.
CHAP. VIII.
By occaſion of the perſecution in Hieruſalem,
the Church being planted in Samaria, 5 By
Philip the Deacon who preached, did mira-
racles,and baptized many, among the reſt Si-
mon the ſorcerer a great ſeducer ofthepeo-
ple: 14 Peter and lohn come to con-
firme, and inlarge the Church: where by
rayer, and impoſition of hands giuing the
hol Ghoſt, 18 When Simon would haue
bought the like power of them, 20 Peter
ſharpel 3 hypocriſie, and coue-
touſneſſe, aud exhorting him to repentance:
together wih Tohn ne the word of
the Lord, returne to Hieruſalem. 26 But
the Angel ſendeth Philip to teach, & baptize
& Nd Saul was conſenting
TART thar come chere was a
9 great perſecution againſt
= — — oo
— —
Simon the lorcerer. The —
——
— . td * „
the Church, entring into enery houſe,
and hailing men and women, commit-
ted them to pziſon.
4 Theretoꝛe they that were ſcatte-
redabzoad _ every
ing the wor
en Philip went downe to the
ati k - ana and pꝛeached Chziſt
vnto them.
6 And the people with one actoꝛd
gaue heed vnto thoſe things which
Philip ſpake, hearing and ſeeing the mi⸗
racles which he did
7 Foz vncleane ſpirits, crying with
lowd voyce , came out of many that
were poſſeſſed with them: and many
taten with palles and that were lame,
were healed.
$ And there was great ioy in that
5 But there was a certaine man
called Sinion, which befoze time in the
ſame citie vſed ſoꝛtery, and bewitched
the people ot Samaria, giningoutthat| | ritane
hunlelfe was ſome great one.
jo To whom they all gaue heed from | bnto
the leaſt to the greateſt, ſaying, This
man is the great power 'of God.
11 Andtohim they had regard, be-
cauſe that of — — had bewitch⸗
ed them with ſoꝛteri
12 But when they beleeued Philip
preaching the things concerning the
kingdome or God, and the Name of
Jeſus Chaſt , they werebaptized, both
men and women.
13 Then Simon himſelfe beleened
alſo : and when hee was baptized, hee
continued with Philip, and wondered,
beholding the miracles and ſignes| charet.
which were done.
14 Now each — — —
were at
** w * and John.
th — tome
BE... * = they might
hands; the viy Ghoſt was.ginen, —
offered th 97 — k
ie
where pꝛeach⸗ be
ria h — — they w
ought of derte de —
23 F02 J perceiue that thou art in
—— , and in the bond
RR.
4 Then anſwered Simon, and
ca? 7 eto the Lon toꝛ mee that
none of 1 o⸗
ken, tome v
25 And when they
Woꝛd of
— —
Saeed, the
turned to
26 e a e
and goe to⸗
ward the South, bu vnto the way that
goeth downe from
GKAa,Which is deſert.
27 —— ent: and be⸗
hold a man ot Ethiopia, an Eunuch of
great authoꝛity vnder Candace queene
ofche chops, whohadthe —
of all her treaſure, and had tome to Hie-
ruſalem foꝛ to wozſhip,
28 Was returnin 5
. Tpenth rs bnto pb.
lip,Goe neere, and ioyne thy elfe to this
80 re
and ED han reve rev he Prophet E
ſaias, and ſaid thou
e
— vowem , except
ſome man ould guide me⸗ he de⸗
, that hee would come vp,
ba hee
—
— nnn...
A
'T heconuerlion
Chap. ix.
of Saul,
—
8
2
keth the pꝛophet this: of himlelfe,ozof
lome — .
35 Then mouth,
and began at the lame Scripture, and
pzeached vnto him Jeſus,
36 And as they went on their wap,
they came vnto a tertame water: and
the Eunuch laid, See, here is water,
what doeth hinder me tobe baptized:
vai wich al thine heart; rhou nul.
And he anſwered, and ſaid, J beleene
that Jeſus Chniſt is the Honne of God.
38 And he commanded the charet to
ſtand ſtift : and they went downe both
into the water, both Philip, and the
Eunuch and he baptized him. |
39 And when they were tome vp out
of the water, the Spirit of the Loꝛd
caught awayPhilip , that the Eunuch
ſaw him no moze : and hee went on his
way retoycing.
40 But Philip was found at A30-
tus: and paſſing thoꝛow he pꝛeached in
all the tities, till he tame to Ceſarea.
CHAP. IX.
Saul going towards Damaſcus, 4 is ſtriken
downe to the earth, 10 is called ts the A
ſtleſhip, 18 and is baptized by Ananias, 20
He preacheth Chriſt boldly. 23 The lewes
luy wait to kil him: 29 So doe the Grecians,
but hee eſcapeth both. 31 The Church ha-
uing reſt, Peter healeth Æneas of the palſie,
6 and reſtoreth Tabicha to life.
wert — a2 — hee might ——
them bound vnto
Damaſcus, and — there ſhined
round about hima light from heauen.
3 And as he iourneyed he came neere
a
4 And he felto the carth, and heard |eetned
a voice ſaying vnto him , Saul, Saul, was bapttzed. |
— | | --15 And when hee had retetued meat.
he was
4 — ne dayes wh the dat wies which
hene, 17 And Ananas went his way and
And deſired of him letters to Da⸗ |
maſcus,to the Synagogues, that if hee
. [ſentme, that thou
be told thee what thou muſt doe. |
7 And the men Which iourneyed
with him, ſtood ſpeechleſſe, hearing a
voice,but ſeeing no man.
8 And Saul aroſe from the tarth,
and when his eyes were opened, he ſaw
no man: but they led him by the hand,
and bꝛought him into Damaſcus.
9 Andhewastheee dayes without
ſight, and neither did eate, noꝛ dzinke,
10 ¶ And there was a certaine diſ⸗
ciple at Damaſcus , named Anantas,
and to himſaidtheLozd in a viſion, A-
— And he ſaid, Wehold, J am here,
02
11 And the Lozdſaidvntohim , A-
riſe, and goe into the ſtreet, which is cal⸗
led Straight, and inquire in the honſe
of Judas, foꝛ one called Saul of Tar⸗
ſus: fo: behold,he pzayeth,
12 Andhath ſeene in a viſion a man
named Anantas, comnumg in, and put-
ting his hand on him, that he might re⸗
teiue his light. |
If —— —— — Toꝛd,
ue many man,
how much eutll hee hath done to thy
eee,
14 And here he authoꝛitit from
the chieke Pꝛieſts, to binde all that call
on thy Name.
15 But the Loꝛd faid vnto him, Goe
me, to beare my Name befoꝛe the Gen⸗
tiles, and Kings, and the childzen of
16 Foꝛ I will ſhew him how great
things hee muſt fuffer foz my Names
e
entred into the houle, and putting his
hands on him, ſald, Bꝛother Saul, the
Load (enen Jeſus that appeared vnto
thee in the way as thou cameſt ) hath
| mighteſt receine thy|
fight, and 1 9 oft. |
e
his eye ene and he re⸗
ſight foꝛthwith, and aroſe, and
ſtrengthened.Then was Haul
; 20 And ſtraightway hee pꝛeathed
| in | 8 is
— = gues, that hee is
thy way: foꝛ hee is achoſen veſſel vnto
Ilracl. f
21 Sutalithat heard im, were a⸗
med, and lac, Is not this he that de⸗
.{troyed'_.
Aencas healed. The Actes.
*
wu a tw ALL hed.
Tabicha raiſed,
"2.Cor. 11
32.
ſtroyed them which called on this
Nane in Hieruſalem, and came hither
ktoꝛ thatintentthathemightbzingthem
bound vnto the chiefkePaeſts*
22 But Saul increaſed the moze in
ſtrength , and confounded the Jewes
which dwelt at Damaſcus, pꝛoouing
that this is very Chailt.
23 ¶ And after that many dayes
were fulfilled, the Pewes tooke counſel
— — their laying awaite was
24 But
knowen of Saul: andthey watched the
gates day and nightto kill him.
25 en the diſciples tooke Him by
night, and let him do wne by the wall in
a baſket.
26 And when Saul was come to Hie-
ruſalem, he aſſaped to ioyne himſelte to
him, an d beleeued not that he was a dil⸗
e.
_—_ But Barnabas tooke him, and
bꝛought him to the Apoſtles, and decla-
red vnto them how hee had ſeene the
eee
o him,
—.— at Damalcus in the 0
o_ And he was withthemcomming
in, and going out at Hieruſalem.
29 Andheſpakeboldly inthe Name
ofthe Loꝛd Jeſus, and againſt
the Grecians : but they went about to
flap him.
zo Which when the bꝛethꝛen knewe,
they bzought him downe to Ceſarea,
and ſent him fooꝛth to Tarſus,
31 Then hadthe Churches reſt tho-
rowout all Judea, and Galilee, and
e meow mc
king 0 02d,
— of the holy Ghoſt, were multi⸗
, 32 ¶ Andit tame to paſſe, as Peter
— — —
, dwelt
e
dwelt at Lydda, and
Saron, ſaw
, and turned to the
|
Ehis woman wasfullof good works,
the diſciples, but they were all afraid of with th
Saints + widowes, preſented
diſciple, Tabitha, which
interpꝛetation is called Dozcas :
1 ——— pr
ha th ws ike and en: home
an vpperchamber e eee
38 And fozaſmuch as Lydda was
nigh to J , and the
heard that was there,
vnto himtwo men, deſiring him that he
would not delay to tame to them. 12
aroſe and went with
hum into the oper chamber : —
the widowes ſtood by him Weeping,
and ſhewing the coats and garments
which Dozcas made, While ſhee was
em.
o But Peter all fo
.
„ald, a
riſe. And ſhe opened her eyes, and w
den e hen e
her vp: —— —5
a
42 Andit was knowen thozowout
all Joppa, and many beleeued in the
43 Anditcameto paſſe,thathetaried
many dayes in Joppa, with one Hi
mon à Tanner.
r. X.
Cornelius a deuout man, 5 being commaun-
ded by an Angel, ſendeth for Peter: 11 Who
by a viſion, 15. 20 is taught not to deſpiſe the
Gentiles, 34 As he preacheth Chriſt to Cor-
nelius and his companie, 44 The holy Ghoſt
falleth on chem, 48 and they are baptied.
And he land vnto hy aters and
e
Tord. bh
| 36 .C How there was at Joppa a |befoze
— lic. at.
—
Peters viſion. He Chap.x. goeth to Corn
S
'
Tanner, whoſe houſe is
5 And now ſend men to Joppa, and
call foꝛ one Simon, Whoſe ſirname is
er.
* Hee lodgeth with one _— —
e
ſide; he (hall tell thee what thou ough-
teſt to doe.
to
And when the Angel which ſpake
vnto Coznelius,was departed pe called
two of his d ſeruants, and a de⸗
nout ſouldier of them that waited on
him continually, |
$ And when he had declared all
i em, he ſent them to
oppa,
9 C On the mozrow as they went
on their iournep, and dzew vnto
the citie, Peter went vp vpon the houſe
to pꝛay, about the ſirth e.
10 And he became very hungry, and
Would haue eaten: But while they
made ready, he fell into a traunte,
11 And law heauen opened, and a
certaine veſſell deſcending vnto him, as
it had beene a great ſheete, knit at
foure cozners , and let downe to
earth:
12 Wherein were allmaner offoure
footed beaſts of the earth, and wilde
beaſts,and creeping things, and foules
ofthe ay2e.
13 And there came a voyce to him,
Vile, Peter: kill, and eate.
14 But Peter ſaid, Hot ſo, Toꝛd
fo: J haue neuer eaten any thingthat
is common oꝛ vncleane.
15 And the voice ſpake vnto him a⸗
gaine the ſetond time, What God hatl
cleanſed, that tall not thou common.
16 This was done thꝛile:æ the veſſel
againe into
w ,
mave eu 3
od ꝛꝛe the ,
13 And called , and aſked whether
Dimon, — was ſirnamed Peter,
werelod ere.
I9 E White Peter thoughton the vi
ſion, the 4 vnto him, Behold,
thꝛee men thee.
20 Arile therefoze , and get thee
downe, and 8
nothing: foꝛ Þ haue ſent them.
21 Then peter went downe to the
men, which were ſent vnto him from
Comelius, and ſaid Behold, am hee,
Ms
|
whom ye ſeene: what is the cauſe
wheretoꝛe ye are tome: 8
22 And they lade, Coꝛntuus the
Centurion a iuſt man, and one that fea⸗
reth God, and of good repoꝛt among all
the nation ofthe Jewes, was warned
from God by an holy Angel, to ſend fo:
her into his houſe, and to heare woꝛds
okthee.
23 Then called he them in, and lod⸗
ged them: And on the moꝛrowe Peter
wee Fenner
zen trom Joppa d him.
24 And the moꝛrow after they en⸗
ted foꝛ them,andhadcalledtogether
kinſmen and neere friends. 1 |
25 And as Peter was comming in,
Copnelius met him, and felldowneat
his feete,and woꝛſhipped him.
26 But peter tookehimvp, ſaying,
Stand vp, I my ſelfealſoama man.
27 And as he talked with him, hee
went in, and found many that were
tome together.
23 And he ſaid vnto them, Ne know
how — vnlawfull thing fo: a
man that is a Jewe, to keepe company
oꝛ come vnto one of another nation:
vnto you with-
ng , as loone as J was
ſent koꝛ. J aſke therefoze,fozwhatin-
tent ye haue ſent foꝛ me.
30 And Coꝛnelius ſaid, Foure daies
agoe J was faſting vntill this houre,
and at the ninth houreJ pꝛayed in my
houſe, and behold, a man ſtood befoze
me in bꝛight clothing,
thou
35 But in en
reth him, and work
tred into Ceſarea:and Coꝛmelius wai
lius,
{| *Deur-10,
17. rom. 2.
1 I. I. pet. 1.
17.
is attepted with him.
—
36 Th.
Peters Sermon.
The Acts.
| ä
Jer. 3 1. 34.
mich. 7. 18.
SA
\
| 42 Andhecommandedvs to pꝛeach
ſoeuer beleeueth in hun, ſhallreceiuere-
as wee? |
$ Andheecommanded them to be
| vaſes in the Name of the Lozd.| name is
— — —__ they him to tarie certaine
5 The wozd which God ſent vnto
Redo ar, prac
ſay
g
by Jeſus 2 of all.)
37 That word you knowe
which was publiſhed thoꝛowout all
— and — John — —
e baptiſme 2
38 How God anointed Yelus of Na-
ʒareth with the holy Ghoſt, and with
power, who went about doing good
and healing all that were dot
the deuill: foꝛ God was with |
FL ITT Iy;
ee e of the
ewes, and in Hieruſalem, whom they
ew and hanged on a tree,
40 him God raiſed vp the third dap,
and ſhewed him openly,
41 Not to all the people, but bnto
vs who did eate and dznke |
bn he benny. > pen
vnto the people, and to teſtifie that it is
he which was oꝛdeined ot God to be the
Indo: 20 bun — Al the Bophets
43 *To him giue p
| that thꝛough his Name who-
wor 7 Peter pet ſpake thele
words, the holy Ghoſt fell on all them
which heard the woꝛd.
45 And they ofthe tirtumciſion which
beleeued, were aſtoniſhed, as many as
came with , becauſe that on the
Gentiles allo was powꝛed out the gift
* 4 — Nd them ſpeake with
nt | magnifie God, Then an⸗
CHAFTXI
Peter, being accuſed for going in to the Gen-
tiles, 5 maketh his defence, 18 which is ac-
cepted. 19 The Goſpel being ſpread into
Phenice and Cyprus, 204 *
is ſent to confirme them. 26 The diſci
there are firſt called Chriſtians, 27 They
reliefe to the brethren in Iudea in time of
famine. |
witneſles, choſenbefozeof God, euen to
Nd the Apoſtles, and
nh werery Jane,
4 Wut peter rehearſed the matter
from the beginning and expounded it
certaine veſſelldeſcend,as it had beene a
great eee lerdownefrom heanen
ure coners,andit cameeuen tome,
and wild beaſts, and creepin
— eaire. Ts things
7 eard a boyce, ſaying vn⸗
to me, Ae ——— n
$ But Jad, Hot ſo, Loꝛd :fozno-
thing common oꝛ vncleanehath at any
time entred into my mouth,
9 But the voyte anſwered me againe
fromheauen,vshat God hath cleanſed,
that call not thou common.
10 And this was done thee times:
and all were dzawven vp againe into
heauen.
— — — immediately there
men already come vnto
houle where J was ſent rom Cefare
me. |
12 And the ſpirit bad me goe with
, nothing donbtin 7 7
— —
Peters viſion.
Dearth prophecied. Chap. xij.
P eter impr riſoned. |
Irn the
Charch.
|
Gp
7 vo. that Jcouldwith- |
2 — 2
people was added vnto the
n da
__
5 5
ſar.
29 *
che Elders 0
the bythe
CHAP. XII.
King Herode perſecuteth the Chriſtians, kil-
— _ —
A* —
f Barnabas
they 5 Peter therefoze
Ghoſt, and of faith: and _
Ce-| |the 2 1
an Angel delivereth —— the. mow! ers of the
lech lames, and impriſoneth Peter; whome |
Church, 20 In his prid to himſelle
the honour due to . 2 ricken by an
Angel, and dieth Ger, 24 Aſter his
Neath, the word ot God proſpereth.
time, He-
3 Ow about
| certaine
an ba of og 5
And becauſe he ſaw it pleaſed the
ewes, ** eced —— —
0
menen —_ _ a i=
4 en hee had appꝛehen
him, hee put him in pꝛilon, anddeline-
red hun to fonre quaternions of ſoul-
diers to keepe him, intending after
Eaſter to bꝛing him fozth to the people.
— — zayer was — ed d ant
of the Church vnto God fo2
And when Herode would haue
troughthim fooꝛth, the ſame night Pe-
ter was fleeping betweene two ——
diers, bound with two chaines , and
the Keepers befoze the dooze kept the
And beholde, the Angel of the
Un came
—— d ralled him vp, ſaying,
on the ſide , an
Ariſe vp quickelp. And his chaines fell
off from his hands.
$ And the Angel ſaid vnto him,
Girde thy Nite. and binde on fan
dales: And lo he did. And he
to him, Caſt thy garment about ther,
andfollow me.
9 And hee went out, and followed
him, and wilt not that it was true
which . —— Angel: but
they were paͤſt the firſt and
which op them of Yon ae
— — . — withthe
Angel departed from him. dF.
deltuered mee out of
m0 haryvelmeredmeronrof
3
nnn
lor began.
| Or, inſtant
and earneſt
prayer was
made.
12 And
tation of plas | the Jewes.
„ r
—
c
Herodes death. The Actes. |
[] Or, ro arke
ho was
there.
— 4
—
[| Or,bare an
hoilule mind
int ending
warre.
Gr. that
was ouer the
kings bed-
chamber.
-|fulfilled
mother of John
— manp were gathered to⸗
er praying.
13 And as Peter knocked at the dooꝛe
of the gate, a damoſell tame to hear⸗
ken, named Rh oda.
14 And when ſhe knew Peters boite,
he opened not the gate foꝛ gladnes, but
ran in, and told how peter ſtood befoze | |
che gate. 7
15 And they land vnto her, Thou att
mad. But ſhe tonſtantly affirmed tha
— — euen ſo. Then laid they, It it
ng
16 But Peter continued knocking :
and when they had opened the doore,
andſaw him, they were aſtoniſhed.
I But he beckening vnto them with
the hand, to hold their peace, declared
vnto them how the Loꝛd had bꝛought
him out ot the pziſon : And he laid, Got
ſhew thele things vnto James, and to
the bꝛethꝛen. And he departed, and went
into another plate.
18 Now aſſoone as it was dap, there
was no ſmal ſtirre among the ſouldiers,
what was become of Peter.
19 And when herode had ſought fo:
him, and found him not, hee examined
the keepers, aud commanded that they
ſhould be put to death. And hee went
— from Judea to Ceſarea, x there
abode. |
20 And Herode was highly dil⸗
pleaſed with them of Tyꝛe and Sidon:
but they came with one actoꝛd to him,
and hauing made Blaſtus f the kings
chamberlaine their friend, deſired peace,
becauſe their countrey was nouriſhed
by the kings tountrey.
21 And vpon a ſet day Herod arayed
in royallapparell, ſate vpon his thone,
and made an Oꝛation vnto them.
22 And the people gaue a ſhout, ſay-
ing, It is the voice of God, and not of
a man.
23 And immediatly the Angel ok the
Loꝛd ſmote him, i hee gaue not
God the glozy, and hee was eaten of
woꝛmes, and gaue vp the ghoſt.
24. C But the wozdok God grewe,
and multiplied.
25 And Barnabas and Saul retur⸗
ned from Hieruſalem, when they had
their || miniſterie., and tooke
with then John, whoſe ſyꝛname was
Parke. 7
| 12 And when he conlidered the
ng, uſe of e
3
CHAP. XIII.
Paul and Barnabas are choſen to goe to the
Gentiles. 7 OfSergius Paulus, ind Flymas
the ſorcerer. 14 Paul preacheth at Antioch,
that leſus is Chriſt, 42 The Gentiles be-
leeue: 45 but the lewes gaineſay and Vlaf-|
pheme: 46 whereupon they tum to the
Gentiles. 48 As many as were ordained to
life, belecued. IT
away. |
4 CSothey being ſent fo:thby the
holy Ghoſt, departed bnto Seleucia,
and from thence they lauled to Cypꝛus.
5 And when they were at Salanns,
they pꝛeached the wozd of God in
the
e
6 And when ne w
the Ile vnto Eng
taine ſozcerer, a falſe pꝛophet, a Jewe,
whoſe name was Ba . f
the deputie o
7 Which was with
— Kay. 2 Barnadas el
— To ha
$ ButElymastheſozcerer(fo2ſo is
his name by interpꝛetation) withſtood
— nen
9 Saul (Who alſo is called
r
»
* Andſaid,Ofullofallſubritryand
righteoulnele, witthon
not teale to peruert the right wayesof
D ;
y_ And now behold, the hand ol
And
— — ont
fell on hima miſt and
there
not ſeeing the Sunne foza
immediatiy
Elymas blind,
|
Cf
|
Pauls ler MON
what was done, beleeued,
ſhed at the dottrine of the Lozd,
13 Now when Paul and his compa⸗
ny looſed from Paphos, they tame to
Perga in Pamp
childe, Deer. . |
31. 7. |
LF Ace ro
the Sept. and
ſo Chryſoft,
loſh. 14. 1
* Iudg.3.9-
lohn 1,20
12 Then the — nee
hylia: and John de⸗
in
— them, returned to Hieru⸗
em.
in Pilidia,
the Law
e rulers of the ſy⸗
d bꝛethꝛen, if ye A. — oe
men an ,
oferhoztation foꝛ the people, ſay on.
and the Pꝛophets,
nagogue ſent vnto them ,
16 Then Paul ſtood
ning with his hand, ſald, Men of Ilra⸗
el, and ye that teare God, giue audience.
17 The Godokthis people of Iſrael
choſe our fathers, and exalted the peo⸗
, and beck-
ple“ when they dwelt as ſtrangers in
the land of Egypt, and with an high
arme bꝛought he them out okit.
18 And about the time of fourtie
yeeres t ſuffered he their maners in the
1 — he had deſtroyed ſeuen
19
nations in the land of Chanaan, he di⸗
uided their land to them by lot:
20 And after that he gaue vnto
them iudges, about the of foure
—.— — fikty yeeres vntill Samuel
e Pꝛo
9 nd afterward they deſired a
em Saul
to che people.
Woꝛd of this ſaluation ſent,
27 Foz they that dwell at Hieruſa-
lem, ⁊ their rulers, becauſe they knew
him not, noꝛ pet the voices of the Pꝛo⸗
phets which are read euery Sabbath
day, they haue fulfilledthem in tondem⸗
"7 2 th gh they foundnocauſ
28 And thou und no cauſe
or death in him, petdefired they Pilate
that he ſhould be ſlaine. |
29 And when they had fulfilled all
that was Waitten ofhim, they tooke
— tree, and layd him
e ꝛ.
30 But God raiſed him frõ the dead:
31 And he was ſeene many dayes ol
them which tame vp with him from
Galilee to Hierulſalem. who are his wit⸗
neſles vnto the people.
32 And we declare vnto you glad ti⸗
dings, how that the pꝛomiſe which
was made vnto the fathers,
33 God hath fulfilled the ſame vnto
vs their childzen, in that he hath raiſed
vp Jeſus againe, as it is alſo wattenin
34 Andasconcerning thatheraiſed
him vp from the dead, now no moꝛe to
* — eh — on this
St giue you the ſuret mer⸗
* Wherftoꝛe he ſaith alſo in anoth
35 ꝛ he alſo in another
ſalme, Thou ſhalt not ſuffer thine
ly one to ſeecozruption.
36 Foꝛ Dauid after he had ſerued his
owne generation by the will of God,
*fell on ſleepe, and waslade vnto his
fathers,and ſaw toꝛruption:
37 But hee whom God raiſed a⸗
gaine,ſaw no toꝛruption.
38 C Be it knowen vnto you there-
— men * 7 A. rough
man is pꝛeached vnto you the foꝛ⸗
gineneſle offinnes,
39 And by him ally bele eue are iuſtiſi⸗
not be iuſtiſied by the Law of Moſes.
40 Beware therefoze , leaſt that
tome vpon pou which is ſpokenof * in
the Prophets, |
41 Behold, pee deſpiſers, and won⸗
der, and periſh: foꝛ I woꝛke a woꝛke in
the * ſecond Plalme: Thou art my
Sonne, this day haue I begotten thee.
ed krom all things, from which ye could
*Mat. 28.6
things, which
word the Sept,
both in the place
of Eſas 55. 3.
and in many
ethers,vſe for
that which #
in the Hebrew,
Mercies,
*Pfal16,
11.
15 ofter
he had in his |
owne age
ſerued the
will of God.
* Kings
2. 10.
Habac. 1.5
I _
—_ — 8 — "ICY —
T
* . A s — —— — IT
a 9 3 * - - —
- ——— ͤͤ —— ů rf - 4
— — __ — „ ns -
hos bn = Wh - 2 * .
* _—_—_— = NH aw a CT 21 ern
4 > - .
— — —— Gn HA” — —
* „ „ 0 *
-- o
b £0. ed. a 4
*
Ordeined to life.
The Acts. Thelame healed.
07, in the
weeke be-
tweene, or in
the Sabbath
betweene,
YEſay 49.
6 74
Matth. 10.
14.
cution
— che ie ——
be pꝛeached to them the next Sabbath.
43 Now when the
and religious Pzoſelytes followed
Pauland Barnabas, who ſpeakingto
perſwaded them to continue in
e grate of God.
4 ¶ And the next Da day
tame almoſt the whole citie together to
_ . ewes law the
45
multitudes,they RD enuie,
— I thole things which
ere ſpoken by Paul, contradicting,
and blaſpheming.
46 en Paul and Barnabas
waxed bold, and ſaid, It was neceſſary
that the woꝛd of God ſhould firſt haue
bene ſpoken to you: but yeeputit
fromyou, and iudge pour 8 vn-
tothe Gentiles,
47 Fo: ſohaththeLozd comanded
vs, laying, J _ to bee a light
ofthe Gentiles, that thou ſhouldeſt be
fo: ſaluation vnto the ends ofthe earth.
n
were oꝛdeined to eternal like, belerued.
publiſhed thꝛoughout all the region.
50 But the Jewes ſtirred vp the de-
uout and honourable women, and
chiefe men of the titie, and railed Z
and Barnabas,
51 But they ſhooke off the duſt of
— nſt them, and came vnto
tonium.
52 And the diſciples were filled with
iop. and with the holy Ghoſt.
C HAP. XIIIL
Paul and Barnabas are perſecuted from Ico-
nium. 7 At Lyſtra 3 healeth a creeple,
wherupon they are r as gods. 19 Paul
is Roned. = Thes x paſſe — Ao
Churches, confirming che diſciples in faith
and patience. 26 Retuming to Antioch, they
report what God had done with them.
2 KA
— <> = and
multitude both of
ofthe Greekes, the
2 But the vnbeleeuing Jewes ſtir⸗
wozthy of euerlaſting life, loe, we turne ſp
48 And when the Gentiles heard wh
red vp the Gentiles , and made
mindes euill affected againſt
the bꝛe⸗
3 Long time therefoze abode
(peaking boldly in the Lord, Hi
gaue nie vnto the wozd of his
was bꝛoken vp, many of the Jewes, | thzen.
$ CAndthereſateacertaineman at
Lyſtra, impotent in his feete, beinga
crepe fromhis mothers wonibe ho
9 25 ſame heard
beholdin . ;
49 Andthe wozd of the Loꝛd was |walke
d.
II And when the le ſaw w
8
h of Lycaonia, The
gods are tome downe to vs in the like-
neſle omen.
frpingm the ſpeect
gout,
15 And ſaping, Sirs, ushy doe yre
things: Wee alſo are men ofltke
their
* there they pꝛeached the Go-
„and per⸗
And he leaped and
"Gdlat.s.1
food and gladneſſe.
| 13 And withthele ſayingsſcarſe re⸗
— people, that they had
not done vnto them.
19 ¶ And there tame thither certaine
e e te your wn
0 * ;
uingſtoned Paul , dew-Himoout of the
ſuppoſing beene dead.
9 N the diſciples ſtood
roundabout him,
to Itontum, and Antioch,
22 Confirming the ſoules ofthe dil
ciples, and exhoꝛting them tocontinue
inthe faith , aud that we muſt though
much tribulation enter into the king-
_—_— n they had oꝛdeined th
23 enthey em
Eldersineuery Church, and had pꝛay⸗
ed with faſting, they commended them
to the Lom, on whomthey beleeued.
And alter
55
25 And when they had pꝛeached the
{ wo2d in perga, they went downe into
26 And thence ſailed to Antioch,
krom w they had been retommen⸗
ded to the grate of God, foꝛ the wozke
which they fulfilled,
hadgathered theC ny nyo
rehearſed all that God had done w
them, and how he had opened thedooze
of faith vnto the Gentiles.
23 And there they abode long time
with the dilciples.
CHAP. XV
Great diſſention ariſeth touching Circumciſion.
6 The Apoſtles conſult about it, 22 and ſend
their determination by letters to the Chur-
ches. 36 Paul and Barnabas thinking to viſit
the brethren together, fall at ſtrife, and de-
Paul and Warna⸗
—
bas had no ſmall diſſention and *
|
|
| |*to put a
tation with them, they determined that
Paul and Barnabas, and terteine other
of them, ſhould goe vp to Hieruſalem
vnto the es and Elders about
this queſtion,
3 And being bzou
bythe Church,theyp
mice and
uerſion ofthe Gentiles: and they cau-
led great ioy vnto all the bꝛethꝛen.
2 And when they were tome to Hie⸗
lem, they were r d ok the
Church, and of the Apoſtles. and El⸗
ders, and they declared all things that
God had done with them.
5 Burt there roſe vp certaine of the
ſect of the Phariſees which belcened,
ſaying, that it was needfull to circum-
them, and to comand them to keepe
the Law ofMoſes,
6 ¶ Andthe Apoſtles ⁊ Elders tame
together foꝛ to conſider of this matter.
And when there had bene much
diſputing, Peter roſe vp, and ſaid vnto
them,” Men and bzethzen,yeknowhow
that a good While agoe, God made
chotſe among vs, the Gentiles by
my month ſhould heare the woꝛde of
the Golpel, and beleene.
3 And God Which knaweth the
hearts, bare them witnes, giningthem
thozowPhe-
0 And put no cher —
t them, purifying their hea .
10 Nowtherfoze why tempt ve God,
ke vpon the necke of the dil
ciples, which neither our fathers noꝛ
we were able to beare
11 But we beleeue that thꝛough the
grate otthe Loꝛd Jeſus Chꝛiſt, weſhal
be laued euen as they.
12 ¶ Then all the multitude kept ſi⸗
lente, and gaue audiente to Barnabas
and Paul, declaring what miracles and
the Gentiles by them.
13 C And atter they had helde their
peace, James anſwered, ſaying, Men
and bꝛethꝛen, hearken vnto me,
14 Simeon hath declared how God
at the firſt did the Gentiles to take
out of thema people foꝛ his Name.
15 And to this agree the woꝛds of the
Pꝛophets, as it is wꝛitten,
16s this J will returne, and
wil build againe the Tabernacle ;
uid, which is fallen downe: and J will
build againe the ruines thereof, and J
the holy Ghoſt, euen as he did vnto vs,
— on their way
Samaria, dectaring the con⸗
wonders God had W2ought among
Chap. 10.
20. aud 11.
13.
Chap. 10.
43. l. cor.
1.1.
* Mat. 2 3. 4
Amos 9.11
Paul ſtoned. The Chapav. ApoſtlesCoundill
fruitfuiſeaſons, filling our hearts with
|
willſetit vp:
| 15 3 17 That
—
—
m,
4
Apoſtles epiſtle. The Actes. Pauland Barnabas.
17 That the reſidue of men might |reioycedfo2 the || conſolation, hs. |
ele after the 4055. and all the Gen-| | 32 And Judas and Silas, being lu.
tiles, vpon whom my Rame is called, | Pꝛophets al themlelues, exhoꝛted the
layth the Lozd, who doeth all theſe beehren with many woꝛds, andconkir-
it | * ;
| un knen vt — . — 0 33
| wozkes frõ the beginning
| 3 wherefoze my ſentente is. that we theb;
trouble not them, Which from among 34
the Gentiles art turned to God: las to abide there ſkill.
| 20 But that wee Waite vnto them, 35 Paul alſo and Barnabas conti-
1 . | that they abſtaine from pollutions ot nued in teaching and 7
þ Idoles and from foznication.andfrom| |ing the word of the Low? wieh many
|
} -——p—_—
Th
—
' 1 6
|
Wt © | things ſtrangled, and from blood. others alſo,
i 21 Fo:Moſes of olde time hath ine⸗ | 3s ¶ And ſome dayegafter,Paulſaid |
| uery titie them that pꝛeach him, being |vnto Barnabas, Let vs go agame and |
read in the Synagogues cuery Sab-| [viſit our bꝛethꝛen, in euery city where
| bath day. we haue pꝛeachedthe woꝛd oftheLozd,
| 22 Then plealedit the Apoſtles and and ſee hob they doe.
| Elders with the whole Church,toſend| | 37 And Barnabas determined to
1 | choſen men ol their owne company to take with them John, whoſe ſurname]
9 Antioch , with Paul and Barnabas: was Parke, ©
Ti | namely, Judas furnamed Barſabas, & | 38 But Paul thought not good to
1 Silas, chiefe men among the bꝛethꝛen, take him with them; who departed
1 | 23 And wꝛote letters by them after | |fromthemfromPamphylia,and went
14 this maner, The Apoſtles and Elders, not with them to the woꝛke.
| and bꝛethꝛen, ſend greeting vnto the | 39 Andthecontention was ſo ſharpe
bꝛethꝛen, which are of the Gentiles in |betweene them, that they departed a-
Antioch,and Syna,and Cilicia. ſunder one from the other: ſoBarna-
| 24. Fozalmuch as we haue heard, bas toone Marke, failed vnto Cypꝛus.
140 | that certaine which went out from vs, 40 AndPaulcholeSilas,and „
Fl | haue troubled you with woꝛds, ſubuer-| |ted,beingrecommendedby the
Ih ting pour ſoules,ſaying, Pe muſt becir-| |vntothegraceof God.
cumciſed,and keepetheLaw, to whom And he went thozow Dyxa and
we gaueno ſuchcommandement : Cilicia, confirmingthe Churches.
if | 25 It ſeemed good vnto vs, being
[#4 | [aſſembled with one accozd, to ſendcho- CHAP, XVI.
. ſen men vnto you, wich our beloned| |: Paul having circumciſed Timothy, 7 and be-
Barnabas and Paul, ing called by the Spirit from one countrey to
| 26 Men that haue Hazarded their another, 14 conuerteth Lydia, 16 caſteth
lines fo: the Name ot our Loꝛd Jeſus out a ſpirit of diuination. 19 For which cauſe
Chailt. he and Silas are whipped and impriſoned. 26
| 27 Wee haue ſent therefoze Judas The priſon doores are opened. 31 The lay.
Y | and Silas, who ſhall alſo tell vou the let is conuerted, 37 and they are deliuered.
09 enen ben came he to Derbe, and
7 | 28 Foz it ſeemed good to the Holy| een Lyſtra
1 | Ghoſt, and to vs, to lap vpon you no &@&*
Wt | -———— tate ana
| | things;
29 That ye abſtaine from meates ot
ERS
ſhall doe well. Fare pe well. 15
|
3
they deltuered
31 which whenthey had read they
— — — Oo
— _
La ._ (Dd FO 121 1 — |
Lydia conuerted. Cha
Chap. 15.
18.
1
Oy, of Py-
19.975
| ber dayly.
|
| 16 CAnditcameto
4 Andas they wentthzoughthe ci-
ties, they delivered them the decrees
fo: to keepe,* that wert oꝛdeined ol the
Apoſtles and Elders, Which were at
ieruſalem.
* And ſo were the eſtabli⸗
ſhed in the faith, and increaſedin num⸗
6 How When they had gone tho-
rowout Phzygia,and the regionof Ga-
latia, and were fozbidden of the holy
Ghoſt 5 zeach the woꝛd in Alia,
7 they were come to Myſia,
they aſſayed to goe into Bithynia: but
the Spirit ſuffered them not. 5
3 And they paſſing by Pyſia, came
downe to Troas.
ouer into donia, and helpe vs.
10 And after he had ſeene the viſion,
immediatly we endeuoured to goe into
Macedonia, aſſuredly g, that
2 to pꝛeach the
the Loꝛd had called vs
Goſpel vnto them,
11 Therfo:elooſingfromTroas, we
came with a ſtraight courſe to Samo⸗
and
thꝛatia, and the next day to Neapols:
12 And from thence to Philippi. which
is | the chieke citie of that part of Mate⸗
donia, and a Colonie: and we were in
that citie abiding certaine dayes.
13 Andonthe Sabboth we went out
of the titie by a riuer ſide, where pꝛayer
was wont to be made, e we ſate downe,
and ſpake vnto the women which reſoz-
ted thither.
14 CAndacertaine woman named
Lydia, a ſeller of purple, of the citie of
„w wo:ſhipped God,
heard vs: whole heart the Lo2d ope-
ned, that ſhe attended vnto the things
which were ſpoken of Paul.
15 And when ſhe was baptt3ed , and
her houſhotd, ſhe beſought vs, ſaying,
f ye haue iudged me to beefaithfull to
Lord, come into my houſe,aud abide
vs.
there. And ſhe R Ween!
to pꝛayer Acertaine poſſeſſed
with a ſpirit of || dinination, met vs:
which hermaſtersmuchgaine
w_ The ſamefollowed Paulandvs,
ſaying, menaretheſer-
whith ſhew
vnto vs the
18 And
| a
»
»
Joblerue, being Romanes.
—
P.XV]. : Priſoners ſing.
Paul being griened, turned and ſaid to
thelpirit, Þ commandtheeintheName
of Jeſus Chaſt,to come out of her. And
he tame out the ſame hourt.
19 CAnd when her Maſters ſaw
thatthe hope oftheir gaines was gone,
they taught Paul and Silas, and dꝛew
theminta the || marketplace , vntothe
20 And bꝛaught them to the Pagt-
ſtrates , ſaying , Theſe men being
Jewes, do exteedinglytrouble our city,
21 And teach cuſtomes which are
not lawfull fo: vs to retetue, neither to
22 And the multitude roſe vp toge⸗
ther _ them, and the Magiſtrates
rent off their clothes,* and tommanded
to beate them.
23 And when they had layed mauy
— wy vpon them, they taſt them into
bY oY arging the Jaylour to keepe
p. |
24 Who hauing receined ſuch a
charge, thzuſtthem into the inner pꝛi⸗
lon, i made their feet faſt in the ſtockes.
25 ¶ And at midnight, Paul and
Silas pꝛaped, and ſang pꝛaiſes vnto
God: and the pꝛiſoners heard them.
26 And ſuddenly there was agreat
earthquake, ſo that the foundations of
the puſon were ſhaken:and immediate⸗
ly all the dooꝛes were opened, and eue⸗
ry ones bands were looſed, |
27 And the keeper of the 2 a-
wakingout of his ſleepe, and leeing the
Alon doozes open, he dꝛew out his
2d, and would haue killed himſeife,
-- << that the puſoners hadbeene
28 But paul tried with a loud voite,
ſaying, Doe thy ſeife noharme, foꝛ we
are allHeere. |
29 Then hee called foꝛ a light, and
ſpꝛang in, and tame trembling, and fell
do wne befoꝛe Paul and Silas,
30 And bꝛought them out, and ſaid,
Sirs, what muſt I doe to be ſauede:
Lo! Jeſus Chu and chon that
3 on |
ſaued,andthy houſe.
32 And
wor ofthe Loꝛd, and to all that were
in uſe. |
his ho
3 And tooke them ſame
a
þ Or, court. |
ſpake vnto him the |
* - _—_— 5
—
ſe Lad
— ., »
wayof ſaination.
this did che many dayes: but |
or And when he had bzoughtthem|
- > — — my
wax T7 1
F 4
—_— —
* WT:
1 2 X p * * 2 gone —
—— — W Tn ere» RO * * +.
I 2
e 9 - —
—_ re 3 £ ——_. +» x mam...
2 by 2
—
— —
1 PRs. _ Ny
oe SH We. ne — 1
£ p
N ;
» a .
* 3 1 —
* K — AG : as 9
= "> — * + - oy
— 2 '
Fi
„ a. ;
— „ ———
Paul preacheth. I be Actes. Scriptures ſearched.
Clap. 16.
14
|
into his houſe, hee ſet meat befozethem,
| — — ha beleeuingin God with all
|
not, mooued with ennie, tooke bnto
py d whenit was day, the Magi⸗
35 An ,th
ſtrates ſent the Sergeants, ſaying, Let
thoſe men goe.
zs And the keeper of the pulon told
this ſaying to Paul, The Magiſtrates
— ſent to —— — Now there-
oꝛe depart, and goe in peace,
37 Wut Paul ſaid vnto them, They
haue beaten vs openly bncondemned,
being Romanes, and haue caſt vs into
p2iſon, and now doe they thzuſt vs out
pꝛiuily: Nay verily , but let them come
themlelues,and fetch vs out.
38 And the Sergeants tolde theſe
woꝛds vnto the Magiſtrates: and they
feared when heard that thep were
Romanes.
39 And they came and beſonght
them, and bꝛought them out, and deſi-
red them to departoutofthe citie.
40 Andthey went out of the pꝛiſon,
and entred into che houſe of Lydia, and
when they had ſeene the bꝛethꝛen, they
tomfoꝛted them, and departed,
F CHA PP I.
t Paul _—_ at Theſlalonica, 4 where
ſome beleeue, and others perſecute him. 10
Hee is ſent to Berea, and preacheth there. 13
Being perſecuted at Theſſalonica, 15 hee
commeth to Athens, and diſputeth, and prea-
cheth the liuing God to them vnknowen, 34
whereby many are conuerted vnto Chriſt.
O when they had paſſed
ß choꝛow Amphipolis, and
13 Apollonia, they came to
12>} aipnagogneottheJewves
And Paul, as his maner was,
went in vnto them, and thzee
Striptures,
3 Opening and alleadging, that
Chuſtmuſtneeds haue ſuffered and ri⸗
ſen againe fromthe dead: and that this
Sous whom J peach vnto you, is
4- And ſome of them beleeued and
conſozted with Paul and Sas: and of
the denout Greekes agreatmultitude,
and ofthe chiefe women not afew.
5 CButtheJewes which beleened
them certaine lewd fellowes of the ba-
dayes reaſoned with them out of the
ſer ſoꝛt, and gathered acompany, and
let all the titie on an vpꝛoꝛe, and aſſaul-
ted the — — ſought to
l
vnto the rulers of the citie , crying,
Theſe that haue turned the-wozld vp-
ſidedowne,are come hither alla,
7. Whom Jaſon hath reteined : and
theſe all doe contrary to the decrees of
Ceſar, ping, that there is another
King one J — |
8 Andtheytroubled the people, and
—— of the titie, when they heard
9 when they had taken ſecurt-
— n, and ok the other, they let
1o C And the bꝛethꝛen immediatlip
ſent away Paul and Silas by night vn⸗
to Berea: who commin es Went
into the Synagogue ofthe Jewes.
I were moꝛe noble then thoſe
in Theſſalonica, in — receined
2 —— all _ of minde,
an tures dayly,
whether 1 as
12 Therefoze many of them belee-
ned: alſo of honourable women which
Wnt
I3 es o ;
lonita had knowledge that the wozd of
God was pꝛeached of Paul at Berea,
—— thither alſo, and ſtirred vp
ple.
14 And then imme diatly the bꝛe⸗
— — —
to the ſea: but and Timotheus
abode there ſtill.
15 And they that conducted Paul,
brought him vnto Athens, and retei⸗
ning a commanndement vnto Silas
and Limothens, foz to come to him
with all ſpeed, they departed,
— C ow w | ——.—
whim when hee ſaw the ctty||Wholy
giuen to dolatrte. 9
3
Paulpreache,
Chap. XVII. |. Wi
and diſputeth.
or. Mar: |
bill : Itwas
the highe#t
court in e-
thens.
Or, court
of of the Areo-
pagit es,
or, god.
that you
worſhip, 2.
Theſſ.2.4+
*Cha.7.48.
pfal. 30. 8.
"Eſai 40.18
19 And —— him, and bꝛought
vnto Areo May we
know what this — — where⸗ th
ts;
2 Foꝛ thou bꝛingeſt tertaine ſtrange
nes — —. yer we would know
21 (Foz all the Athenians and ſtran-
gers which werethere, ſpent their time
in nothing elſe, but either to tell o2 to
heare ome ne eng) 3
4 ee —
_— all things yee
aretoo
23 Foz as J paſſed, and _
pour deuotions, J found an Alta
with this , TO THE _
KNOWEN GOD. Who om therefoze
pergnozantty wozlhip, him declare J
-4"* Godthatmade the woꝛld, and
all thin 7 therem, ſeeing that hee is
— diem ing Pan 5
not in Temples made hands:
25 — — with mens
hands as 22 apa. n
26 And 2 made of one blood all
nations of men, foꝛ to d well on all the
face of the earth, and hath determined
the times befoze appointed, and the
1 of — habitation:
gen Lhactheyſhoud eeketheLozd,| qo
feele after
— be not farre from
one of vs.
28 Fo2 inhim weline, andmooue,
and haue our being, ascertaine alſo of
ene e
alſo his
29 then.as wee are the
of God, * wee ought not to
thinke that the Godhead is ltke vnto
golde, oꝛ ſiluer, oꝛ ſtone grauen by arte,
and mans denice.
30 And the times of this ignozance
God winked at, butnow — 22
and others ſaid, Wewer che
gaineof this matter
33 io PT WIRD 007 (Rug
CHAP. XVIII.
3 Paul laboureth with his hands, and e
at Corinth to the Gentiles, 9 The Lord en-
couragech him in a viſion, 12 Hee is accuſed
before Gallio the deputie, but is diſmiſſed.
18 Aſterwards paſeing from r he
ſtrengtheneth > diſciples. 24 S,
being more y Alhucked bl Aquila
and Priſcilla ,, 28 preacheth Chriſt with
—— Keacie.
1.— theſe things, Paul
e and tame to Coꝛinth,
Ay ES
ga in — tome from
ll — that
— all Jewes
to depart from Rome) and came vnto
1 * And becauſe hee was of the ſame
craft,he abode with them, and wꝛought
— bys 2 occupation they were tent⸗
4 And hee reaſoned in the Syna-
cuccuery Sabbath, and perſwaded
the *Jewes. andthe Greekes.
5 And when Silas and Timotheus
— — a foe
ſpirit, and teſtified to the
poſed them-
ſhooke his
— and 15 Pour
— — eads, Jam
cleane :fr will goe vn⸗
to 4
the eg me
entred into a tertaine mans
—
— —
8 83 *
|
*Rom.16. 3
"Mat.10.
10 Fo
— — A
*
— Ou
— ᷑
——
— —
— — —
Aquilaand Priſcilla The Actes. inſtruct Apollos
10 Fo: Jam with thee, and no man
G CY haue
much people in this city.
tere | 11 And hee f continued there a prere
fbr. and ſixe monethes teaching the woꝛd ol
God among them.
12 And when Gallio was the De-
putie of Achaia, the Jewes made in-
ſurrection With one accozd againſt
— — bꝛought him to the iudge⸗
ment leat,
13 Saying, This fellow perſwadeth
men to wozſhip God contrary to the
w.
14 And when Paul was nowabout W grace.
to open his mouth, Gallio ſaid vnto the Foz hee mightily conuinced the |
Jewes, Jfit wereamatterofwzong, | Jewes, and chat publikely, ſhewing by
02 wicked lewdneſſe , O pee Jewes, |theſcriptures, that Jeſus was Chaſt.
reaſon would that Pſhouldbeare with CHAP. NIN |
ou,
: 15 But if it be a queſtion of woꝛds, 6 The holy Ghoſt is given by Pauls hands. 9
and names, and ol pour law looke ve to | The lewes blaſpheme his doctrine, which is
| — — of ſuch matters. confirmed by miracles. 13 The lewiſh exor-
16 1 ͤ —————— ciſts 16 are beaten by the deuill. 19 Coniu-
˖
men „ ring books are burnt. 24 Demettius, for loue
17 Then all Greekes tooke of gaine, raiſerh * - againſt Paul, 35
Soſthenes thechi ruler ofthe Spna⸗ which is appeaſed by the Towne-clerke.
gogue, and beat himbefoze the Judge⸗ |
ment ſeat: and Gallio cared foꝛ none of >
thoſe things. |
13 CAnd Paul after this taried there
pet a good while, and then tooke his =aneT%
leaue of the bzethzen, and ſailed thente |ingcertainediſciples,
> into Syꝛia, and with hum Pꝛiſtilla and | 2 Heſaidvntothem, Haneyereceiued
Aquila: hauing ſhoꝛne his head in Cen · evo ſince pee beleeued: And
— nd when her was diipoled to f
Achaia, the bzethzen wrote, |
*
*
chꝛea: foꝛ he had a vow. ey ſaide him, Wee haue not ſo
19 And he tame to and left much as heard whether there be any
them there: but he entred into holy Ghoſt.
the Synagogue, and reaſoned with | And he aid vnto them, Unto what
the Jene 3 then were ye bapttʒed:! And they ſaide,
O When Unto
longer time with them, hee conſented enſaide
not:
21 But badethem farewell, ſaping,
mult by all meanes keepe this feaft which ſhould
t commeth, in Hieruſalem; but J| Chaſt Jeſus,
i Cor. will returne againe vnto you, if God were
zen, will: and he ſailedfrom Epheſus. Lozd
5: 22 And when he had landed at Ce-| |JYeſus.
ſarea, and gone vp, and ſaluted the
Church, he went downeto Antioch.
hee — — — — and p2ophected.
n ouer all
the of 7 Andall}men were about twelue.
N verely |* Mar. 3.11.
Paul, John 18
| che! $ And went into Syna-
*. Cor. 1. C*And | = foztheſpare of
11. | eloquent diſputing and perſwa-
man, and |
came to Ep
——
Exorciſts beate.
Chap. XIX.
[dolarers rage
But when diuers were hardened,
and beleeuednot, but ſpake euill of that
tmuttitude, |
befo
[fromeyen, m
20ns, and nen
and the euill ſpirits went out of
Lo cus, — ,
we adture re you by Jeſs whom Þ Paul
zeacheth.
were ſeuen lonnes of
— 8 and chiefe of the
e andueret/and
knowe, and Fol I
know, but who art pe: 1
16 And .
—— e
foth, that they Ae een
and wounded.
175 And this was knowen to all the
Jewes and — alſo ——
Epheſus and feare fellon them
the Name of the Lozd Jeſus was
magnified.
many that beleeued came,
andconfele;am and .
dane dne 1
. —
em befoze Amen:
3
10 So mightily grew the wa of
thele things were ended,
God, and
ul pu
e
and Er
ſtayed in Alia foꝛ à
23 Andtheſamefimetherearoſeno
i. RY
24 Fo! a certame man named De⸗
— — be 5
wealth.
26 See deen not
alone at Epheſus, but almoſt
ourall Alia, this ae ee
and turned away much people ſaying,
chatcheydeeno gods whi hare made
with hands,
27 Do that nat only this dur craft is |
in danger to be ſet 7 — alſo
that the Temple ol —.— ddeſſe
Diana ſhould be mag⸗
mfkicence ſhould be deſtroyed * — all
Alia 4 ippeth. p
28 And When they heardtheſe ſay⸗
ings, they were ful of wꝛath, tried out, |
ſaying, Great is Diana ofp Epheſians. |
29 And the whole citie was filled
with confuſion , and hauing caught
Gaius and Ariſtarchus men of Mate⸗
donia Pauls companions in trauaile,
ory rt 33 one accoꝛd into the
nw
e, 8
feredhim not. |
p
*
3 And
chemultitude, th wers putting him
foꝛward. And A erander —
— 44 — — 9 ppegt 3;
ae —
35 And w —
thepeople, ==
man is there
| tGre.the |
per.
temple keen -
— — —
_ m...
Th 1C Lords Supper. The Actes. Eurychus raiſed.
| |
2 2 dert eg i
Seh
|crafteſmenwht
| matter again any man, [the Hande
pen,and there rn
plead ——
39 But thing.con-| |
cerning othern _ thalbe eter thi
1 |
4-0 F02ibearendanger tobe called
inqueſtion fo: this dayes vpꝛoꝛe, there| |
beingnocaule whereby —
"4 Aav when ee avis dne.
hediſmiſſed
CHAP. XX.
Paul goeth to Macedonia. 9 He celebrateth
che Lords Supper, and preacheth. 9 Euty-
chus hauing fallen downe dead, 10 is raiſed
' tolife. 17 At Miletum he callech the Elders red min m Paul: for fe hav
"rogerher, telleth them what ſhall befall to And when bene TAG
himſelfe, 28 comditteth Gods flocke to
chem, 29 warneth them of falſe teachers, los, weetooke hum n, and came to Pt
i commendeth them to God, 36 prayeth Biene. wee
| pO hem and grin ey: x f 15 Aid lafledthence, and came
1 5 4 day ouer againſt Chios, and
AHA No alter che vpzoze was] day ve arrinedat Samos,and
We. — —
there accompaniedhim
Ala Sopater of Berea : and of the
1 ; Ariſtarchus, and De- a
22 Andnowbehold, J gae/bound|
m
* * -
|
e
LoM
Gofpel grate ot Gd.
ne And 2 I know that
pe all, among
ching the kin
whom J haue gone pꝛea⸗
dane
mof God, ſhall lee ny
26 wherefoze J take you to retoꝛd
this day, that J am pure from the
blood ot all men. ä
clare vnto you all the counſellof God.
23 CTakeheed therefoze vnto pour
ſelues, t to all the flocke,oner the which
the holy Ghoſt Hath made you oner-
ſeers, to feed the Church of God, which
he hath purchaſed with his own blood.
29 Fo? — this, that after my
departing grieuous wolues enter
in among you, not ſparing the flocke.
30 Allo of pour owne ſelues ſhal men
ariſe, ſpeaking peruerſe things, to dzaw
away diſciples after them.
31 Therefo:zewatch, and remember
that by the ſpace ofthzee yeeres; Jtea⸗
ſed not to warne euery one night and
with teares. |
_ And now bꝛethꝛen, Acommend
you to God, and to the wozd of his
grate, which is able to build you vp, and
to giue you an inheritance among all
| them which are ſanctified.
33 Jhanecoueted no mansſiluer, oꝛ
golde, 02 apparell. .
34 Pea,you your ſelues know, that
thelt handes haue miniſtred vnto my
. % netellities, and to them that were
gane ſhewedyonallthin how
o labouring, vee ought to Tuppozt
bea Jelns, how hein, tis
of d , ,
le oboe to giue, then to receiue.
kneeled downe, & pꝛayed with
37 And they allweptſoze,andfellon
8 — — foꝛ the
words Which he ſpane chat they ſhould
er his fate no moꝛe. And they accompa-
nied him vnto the ſhip.
8
— —
27 Foꝛ J haue not ſhunned to de⸗
both we and they W
Paul will not by auy meanes be diſſwaded from
going to Ieruſalem. 9 Philips daughters Pro-
}| - Pheteſſes. 17 Paul commeth to Ierufalem :|
27 where he is N & in great dan-
ger, 31 but by the chiefe captaine is reſcued,
and permitted to ſpeake to the people.
5 Nd it came to paſſe, that
c afterwee were gotten krõ
them, and had lanched,
wee came with a ſtraight
„ courſe vnto Choos, and
the dap following vnto Rhodes, and
krom vnto Patara.
2 And finding a ſhip ſailing ouer vn⸗
- —_ wee went ab2oad, andſet
3 Now when wee had diſcouered
Cypꝛus, we left it on the left hand, and
lailed into Syꝛia, and landed at Tyꝛe:
fo2 there the ſhippe was to vnlade her
burden.
4 And finding diſciples, wee taried
there ſeuen dayes : who ſaid to Paul
thzough the Spirit, that hee ſhouldnot
goe bp to Hieruſacem.
5 And when we had accompliſhed
thoſe dayes, we departed, and went our
Wap, and they all bꝛought vs on our
way, with wines and childzen, till wee
were out of thecitie : and wee kneeled
downe on the ſhoze, and pꝛayed.
s And when we had taken our leaue
one of another, we tooke ſhip, and they
returned home againe.
And when wee had finiſhed our
courſe from Tyꝛe, wee came to Ptole-
mais, and ſaluted the bꝛethꝛen, and a-
bode with them one day.
"$ Andthenertday wethat were of
Pauls company, departed, and came
me
onle ot᷑ Philip the | |
was one oftheſeuen) abode with him.
5 Andyſameman had fouredaugh-
ters, virgins, which did pꝛopheſie.
10 And as wee taried there many
dayes, there tame downe from Yudea
acertaine Pꝛophet, named Agabus.
11 And when he was tome vnto vs,
he tooke Pauls girdle, and bound his
e e
e holy X e
ewes at Hieruſalem binde the man
omaha ee
e 0 es
12 And when we heard theſe things,
him
„*
—
Pauls conſtancie. He TheAdtes. is taken and bound.
not to goe bp to Hieruſalem.
| 3 Paul anſwered,whatmeane
e to weepe and to bzeake mine her
02 Jam ready, not to bee bound oneip,
but alſo to die at Hieruſalem foz the
Name ot the Loꝛd Jeſus,
And when he would not bee per⸗
ſwaded, weceaſed, ſaying, The will of
the Loꝛd be done.
15 And alter thoſe dayes we tooke bp
our cariages,+ went | m
16s There went with vs allo —
| of the diſciplesof Ceſarea, and b ;
with them one Puaſon of Cypꝛus, an
old diſciple, with who we ſhould lodge.
17 And when we were tome to Hie⸗
rulalem the bꝛethꝛen retetued vs gladly:
a =
went in with vs vnto James, and all
the Elders were pꝛeſent.
19 And when hee had ſaluted them,
hee declared particularly what things
God had wꝛought among the Gentiles
by his miniſterie.
20 And when they heard it,theyglo-
rified the Loꝛd, #\aidvntohim, Thon
ſceſt, bzother, how n ouſands of
Jewes there are which beleeue, and
they are all3ealous of the Law.
1 And they are in d of thee,
that thou teacheſt all the Jewes which
are among the Gentiles to foꝛſake Mo-
ſes, ſaying, that they ought not to cir-
cumciſe their childzen, neither to walke
after thecuſtomes.
22 What is it therefoze { the multi⸗
tude muſt needs tome together: foꝛ they
will heare that thou art come.
23 Doe therekoꝛe this that we ſay to
thee : Wee haue foure men which haue
a vow onthem,
24 Them take, and purifie thy ſelfe
with them, 2 beeatchargesiththem,
that they may ſhane their heads: and
all may know that thole things wherof
they were infoꝛmed tonterningthee are
walkeſt oꝛ , and keepeſt the Law,
25 As to gthe Gentiles which
beleeue, wee haue wutten and conclu-
ded, that they obſerue no ſuch thing,
ſaue onel Keepe themſelues
from mel ar eps ge from
foꝛmication.
26 Then Paul tooke the men, and
the next day purifying hiwſelfe we
em, entred mto the —
ne the accompliſhment of the dayes
mine heart
to Hieruſalem.
18 And the dap following Paul
" |
|
4
almoſt ended; th! were
the ol Alia, when ——
nothing, but that thou thy ſeife alſo |taine
blood, and from ſtrangled, and from
|
of purification, vntill that an offering
— mepob aye then!
27 And whentheſeuen dayes were
; irred pail ch popte and lane
on him, 7 $6249" „ 444
$C ) »
2 — —
al
* :
moued; and
the people ran together: and they tooke
Paul, and dꝛew him out of the Temple:
and foꝛthwith the dooꝛes were ſhut.
zi And as they went abourto kil him,
tidings came vnto the chiefe captaine of
— n
32 Who immediatly tooke ſouldiers,
and Centurions, and ran downe vnto
them: and when they ſaw
— . —
of Paul.
33 Thenthe chieke captain tame neere.
and tooke him, a commanded him to be
bound with two chains, and demanded
who he was, and what hee had done.
34 And ſome tried one thing, ſome
another , among the multitude : and
multitude ok the people
him.
way with h
was to bee led into
a cittzen of no meane titie: # 7
ESD
O0 4
beckened With the hand vnto *
ple:
— ———— . —— — —
3
Paul anſwereth | Chap. xxij.
_ forhimlelfe.
Chap. B.;
| Jam verely a man which am a
Jew, bozne in Larſus «cncins
t
there ſhone from heauen a great light
N great
, he ſpake vnto them in the He-
bꝛew tongue, ſaying.
CHAT. Aa
1 Pauldeclareth at large, how he was conuer-
ted to the faith, 17 and called to his Apoſtle-
ſhip. 22 At the very mentioning of the
Gentiles , the people exclaime on him. 24
He ſhould haue bene ſcourged, 25 but on
ming the privilege of a —— ;
en, bꝛethꝛen, and ers,
8 N » eyemy defence which
RB 4 Þ make now vnto pou.
tongue to
moze ſilente: and he ſaith,)
ne in Tarſus a citie in Cilicia,
pet bzought vp in this titie at the feete of
Gamaliel, and taught accozding to the
perfectmaner ofthe law of the 8,
and was zealous towards God, as ve
all are this day.
4 And
to paiſons both men and women,
5 — —-—
me witneſſe, and all the eſtate of the el-
ders: from whom alſo J reteiued let⸗
ters vnto the went to Da⸗
maſcus , to bing them which were
there, — Hieruſalem foꝛ to be
uniſhed.
.
made my c was tome ;
Damaſcus about noone, ſuddenly
roundabout me.
7 - AndF fell vnto the ground, and
heard a ſaping vnto mee, Saul,
Saul, why thoume*?
$ And Janſwered, Who art thou,
Loꝛd : And he ſald vnto me, J am Je⸗
roten th
9
to me.
10 And Jlaide, nohat ſhall J doe,
Lode And the Loꝛd ſaid vnto me, A⸗
riſe, and goe into Damaſcus, and there
perletuted this way vn⸗ J unpꝛiſo
and delinering in⸗
accozdingto
Hieruſalem :
thy teſtimon
19 And Þ
8.
ſhould line.
Romane: he
28 Andthe
12 Andone Ananias, a deuont man iff
poztok al the Jewes which dwelt chere,
one Boer Sole ple. |
me, r e 4 | tl
And the ſame houre Plooked vp vp- it
14 Andheſaid, The God of our fa- 1
thers hath choſen thee,» thou ſhouldeſt Il.
know his will, +ſee that Juſt one, and | ii
ſhouldeſt heare the voice ofhis mouth. * ff
15 Fo2 thou ſhalt be his witnes vnto |
al men, of what thou haſt ſeene z heard. 15
16 And now, why tarieſt thou: Ariſe,
heard and be baptized, and waſh away thy
ſinnes, talling on the name ofthe Lozd.
17 Andit tame to paſſe, that when
J was come againe to Hieruſalem,
tuen while J pꝛaped in the temple, J
was ina trance,
13 And ſaw him ſaying vnto mee,
Make haſte, and get thee quickly out of}
ned, and beat in euery ſyna-
goguetheni that beleeued on thee,
20 And when ß blood ok thy martyꝛ Crap.
Steuen was ſhed, J alſo was ſtanding 55:
by, and conlenting vnto his death and
kept the raiment of them that ſlewhim.
21 And he laid vnto me, Depart: foz
j thee farre hence, vnto the
22 And they gaue him audiente vn⸗
to this woꝛd, and then lift vp their vot-
tes, and ſaid, Away with ſuch a fellow Fl
from the earth: foz it is not fit that he 114
23 And as they tried out, and caſt off
their clothes, e thꝛew duſt into the aire,
2
— ca!
him to be bzought into the caſtle , and
bade that Hee ſhould be examined by
ſcourging: that he might know wher-
foꝛe they tried ſo againſt |
25 And as they bound him with
thongs, Paul ſaid vnto the Centurion
ſcourge a man
vncondemned? | 4
26 Whenthe 16
hee went and told the chiefe captaine, | is
ſaying, Take heede what thou doeſt, F:
foꝛ this man is a Romane. | ;
27 Then the
and ſaid vnto
law, haninga goodre-
foꝛ they will not receiue
concerning me.
Loꝛd, they know that
—U—U— — 7,
3 4
*
— * e
IRIS ene he — — dth — 8 :
- —m AM» = _
2 — ye _ Ke
- .
A, x LEE. RT STY ee —
ptainecommanded
Sit lawfull foꝛ vou to
is a Romane, and
Centurion heard that,
captaine came;
Tell me, art thou a
Yea, | ;
chiefe captaine anſivered, | 1
O 2
1
With th
x
* 4 N
—
_ " _—_ ab” at. SC dat Lat
Paul ſmitten.
The Actes. Araſhvow.
freedome. And Paul ſaid, But
free boꝛne. | |
29 Thenſtraightway they departed
[from him which ſhould haue exam
ned him: and the chiefe captaine alſo
was afraid after he knew that he was a
Romane, # becauſe he had bound him.
| 3o On the moꝛrow, betauſe he would
haue knowen the certaintie Wherefoze
he was accuſed of the Jewes, helooſed
him from his bands, and commanded
the chieke — — how _ _
to appeare, and bꝛou ne,
and ſet him befoze them.
9
— —
As Paul pleadeth his cauſe, 2 Ananias com-
mandeth them to ſmite him. / Diſſenſion
among his accuſers. 11 God eucourageth
him. 14 The lewes laying waite for Paul,
20 is declared vnto the chiefe captaine. 27
He ſendeth him to Felix the gouernour.
2 And the high Pꝛieſt Ananias com⸗
manded them that ſtood by him, to
ſmite hum on the mouth.
3 Thenſaith
ſhall {mite thee, thou whited wall: foz
fitteſt thou to iudge mee after the Law,
and commandeſt mee to be ſnutten ton ·
trary to the Law?
4 And they that ſtood
uileſt thou Gods high
5 Then aid Paul,
thꝛen, chat hee was the
it is wꝛitten, Thou ſhalt not ſpeake | he
euill of the ruler of thy people.
6 Wut when Paul perceiued that
the one part were Sadducees, and
other Phariſees, hee cryed out in
.z. |Councill, Men and „Jama
qo = gone of nh *
e hope and reſurrection ofthe dead,
am called in queſtion,
aroſe a diſſenſion betweene the Pha
ſees and the Sadducees : and the multi⸗
2
— unte hani
: eres
9 And there aroſe a cry: and
the Stribes that were ofthePhariſees
part aroſe, and ſtrone, ſaying, Wee finde
3
With a great ſumme obteined J this
3 was
CHAP. XXIII.
2&7 Nd Paul earneſtly behol-
zoe ding thecouncil,ſaid, Men
and bꝛethꝛen, I haue liued
N in all good conſcience be-
= ES&> f02e God vntill this day.
| vntohim , God
wiſtnot, bꝛe⸗
Paiſt: Fo?
And when hee had folaid, there
ry
— —
no euill in
Angel 10 0 you
lenſton , the
Paul ſhould hane bene
is man: but ifa ſpirit oꝛ an
ſpoken to hum, let vs not
10 And when there aroſe a great dif-
chiete captaine — leſt
etes
of them, commanded ——
downe, and to take him by foꝛte
from among them, and to bꝛing him in⸗
to the taſtle. gyun
11 Andthenight folowing,theLozd
ſtood by him, and (aide, Bee of good
— — :foz as thou haſt teſtified o
mee in Hieruſa
witneſſe alſo at Rome,
lem, ſo muſt thou beare
—
bꝛing him downe vnto you to mozrow,
as though pet would enquire ſome-
thing moze perfectly concerning him:
andWe,oz euer he come neere, are ready
to kill him.
16 And When Pauls ſiſters ſonne
heard of their gin wait, hee went
and entred into the caſtle,+told Paul
17 Then Paul called one ofthe Cen-
turions vnto him, andſaid, Bꝛingthis
pong man vnto the chieke captaine : foꝛ
hath a tertaine thing to tell him.
18 So he took him, and bꝛought him
to the chieke captaine, and ſald the
uſoner called me vnto him, and pꝛaied
ng man vnto thee,
mee to bzing this
|whohath ſomething tolay vatothee.
19 captaine
grted to de
being downe Paul to moꝛrow into the
N moꝛe
21 But do not thou
for therelie in waitfozhimafthemmoe
Council,as would
fomewhae hoe ny
+ (then fourtie men, w bound
1 —
|
Paul ſentto F elix. | Chap.xxit ;
neither eate noꝛ dzinke, till they haue
killed him : and now are they ready,
looking fo: a pꝛomiſe
22 Do the chieke
ly eng —
— — 9 ou haſt
ewed thele me.
23 And he talled vnto him two Cen-
turions, ſaping, Make ready two hun⸗
dꝛed ſouldiers to goe to Ceſarea, and
hozſemen thꝛeeſtoꝛe and ten, and ſpeare⸗
— hundꝛed, at the third houre of
3 And pꝛouide them beaſts, that
they may let Paul on, and bzing him
ſafe vnto Felix the gouernour.
25 And hee wꝛote a letter after this
manner:
26 Claudins Lyſias, vnto the moſt
extellent Gouernour Felix, ſendeth
greeting.
27 This man was taken of the
Jewes and ſhould haue beene killed of
them: Then came J with an armie,
and reſcued him, hauing vnderſtood
that he was a Romane.
28 And when J would haue knowen
the taule wheretoze they attuſed him. J
bꝛought r into their Council.
29 Whom 1 actuſed
of queſtions ottheir lawe, but to haue
nothing laide to his charge woꝛthy of
death oꝛ of bonds.
30 And when it was tolde me, how
ma we ee
rat v ,
— to his accuſers 17
ſay befoze thee what they had againſt
him. Farewell.
31 Then the ſouldiers, as it was
commaunded them, tooke Paul, and
bꝛo him by night to Antipatris.
32 On the moꝛo w, they lett the hoꝛle⸗
men to goe with hun, and returned to
the caſtle.
33 Who when they came to Ceſarea,
and deliuered the Epiftleto the gouer-
nour, pꝛeſented Paul alſo befoꝛe him.
34. And when the gouernour had
read the letter he al ked o what pꝛouinte
ve — — when he vnderſtood that
of Cilicia:
35 Iwill heare thee, ſaid hee, when
thine —— are alſo tome. And per
commanded him to be kept in Herods
iudgement hall.
CHAP. XXIIII.
Paul being accuſed by Tertullus the Oratour,
DN
ende
N named Tertullus, who
enfoꝛmed the gouernour againſt Paul.
2 And when he was called foozth,
— rn — him, ſaying,
e we emop great qui⸗
etneſfe ard that —
done vnto this natio by thy pꝛouidente:
3 Weeaccept it alwayes, and in all
— noble Felix, with all thank⸗
4 Notwithſtanding,that J be not
farther tedious vnto thee, J pꝛay thee,
that thou wouldeſt heare vs ot thy cle-
menciea few woꝛds.
5 FJoꝛ we haue found this man a pe⸗
ſtilent fellow, and a moouer of ſedition
among all the Jewes thꝛoughout the
Woꝛld, anda ringleader of the ſect ofthe
Nazarenes.
would haue tudged accozding to our
came vpon vs, and with great violence
tooke him away out ot our hands:
$ Commanding his g to tome
vnto thee, by examiningof whom
ſelfe mayeſt take knowledge of all the
things, whereot we actuſe hin.
9 te — — 1 nted, ſay⸗
ng ere ſo.
10 Then Paul, after that the gouer⸗
nour had beckened vnto him to ſpeake,
anſwered, Foꝛalmuch as I know that
thou haſt been ot many peeres a Judge
vnto this nation, I do the moꝛe cheere⸗
fully anſmere foꝛ my ſelfe :
11 2B that thou mayeſt vnder⸗
ſtand, there are pet but twelne
dayes, ſince I went vp to Hieruſalen
fo: to woꝛſhip.
12 And they neither found me in the
Temple diſputing with any man, nei
ther raiſing vp the people, neither in the
Spnagogues, noꝛ in the titie:
13 Neither tan they pꝛoue the things
whereoftheynow accuſeme.
14 But this J tonkeſſe vnto thee,
that after the ms which they call
Ot Tamils
10 an{wereth tor his lite and doctrine. 24 He
preacheth Chriſt to the gouernour and his
Wife. 26 The gouernour vw" for a bribe,
but in vaine. 27 At laſt, going out of his of-
fice, hee leaueth Paul in priſon
bery wozthy deeds are
7 But the chiefe captaine Lyſias|
hereſie,
F elixtrembleth.
TheAds.
Pauls appeale.
hap. 21.
27.
Chap. 23.
6.
|
—
þ
—
— —
hereſie, ſo woꝛſhip Ithe God of my fa-
waitten in the Lawandthe Pꝛophets,
15 And haue hope towards God,
which they themſelues alſo allow, that
there ſhallbeareſurrectionof the dead,
bothof the iuſt and vmuſt.
16 And herein doe Yexerciſe my ſelfe
to haue alwayes a conltiente void of ot
fence toward God, and toward men.
17 Now after manp peeres, I came
to bꝛing almes to my nation, x oftrings:
18 * tertaine Jewes from
Alia found me purified in the Temple,
— 2 with multitude , noꝛ with tu⸗
19 Who dught to haue beene here be⸗
foꝛe thee, and odiett, if they had ought
againſtme, |
e
un
while I ſtood befoze the Council,
21 Except it be fo2 this one voice, that
JF cried ſtanding among them, Tou⸗
— — am
d in queſtion u >
ELITIST
things, hauing mo
4 he deterred them and laid,
when Lylias the chiefe captaine ſhall
come downe, J will know the vtter-
moſt of your matter. |
eee
to keepe
nue, and that he ſhould foꝛbid none of his
acquaintance to miniſter, oz come vnto
24 And after tertaine dayes, when
Felix tame with his wife Dꝛuſilla,
— —— 2 Chor
25 And as he reaſoned of righteoul⸗
neſſe, temperance , and indgement to
tome, Felix trembled and anſwered, Go
thy way foꝛ this time, when J haue a
tonuenient ſeaſon, Þ Will call toꝛ thee.
26 He hoped allo that money ſhould
b | im of that hee
— yon -wherelvee reſents
27 But after two yeeres, Poꝛtius
DIETS ea
(ure, left Paul bound.
CHAP, AXY.
The lewes accuſe Paul before Feſtus. 8 He an-
ſwereth for himſelſe, 11 and a th vato
| Ceſar. 14 Afterwards , Feſtus openeth his
thers, beleeuing all things which are
him the oftner.,and comuned with him. | p
matter to king Agryppa, 23 and he is brought
torth. 25 ow en him to haue —
nothing worthy of death.
we when Feſtus was
i come tnto the pzouince, at-
[ fro Ceſarea to Hieruſalem.
that he would ſend foꝛ him to .
lem, laying wait in the way to kill him.
4 But Feſtus anlwered, that Paul
ſhould — = 2 hee
would O201P chücher.
e
dannen keien e
— ory nd N
6 And when hee had taried among
them||moze then ten dayes, hee went
downe vnto Ceſarea, and the next day
ſitting in the indgement ſeat, comman-
ded Paul to be bought.
r . Was core, the
om Hie⸗
— — we
comp SA
Paul, which they
at
9 But Feſtus w to doe the
4 nk Bank 4
thou goe
and there be tudged
koꝛe me:
wꝛong, as thoũ
EE
retuſe not to die:
|
[] Or,a7 ſome
copies reade,
no moret/ en
erght orien
dayes,
King Agri ppa
Cha
al
XV].
I] Or, 1 was
ubtfull
how to in-
quire heere-
+.
lor, indge-
mem.
concerning the crime laid againſt him.
row J late on the tudgement — —
comanded the man to be bzought ;
1$ Againſt whom whentheaccuſers
ght none accuſation
|
quſtus, IJ commanded him to be kept,
till I might ſend him to Ceſar.
22 Then Agrippa ſaid vnto Feſtus,
would alſo heare the man my ſelke.
: o moꝛrow, ſaidhe, thou ſhalt Heare
im.
P 23 Andonthe mozrow when Agrip-
pa was come and Bernice, with great
pompe, and was entred into the plate of
hearing, with the chieke captaines, and
pꝛintipall men of the citie; at Feſtus
N Paul was bꝛought
oo2th. .
24- And Feſtus ſaid, King Agrip-
pa, and all men which are heere pꝛelent
with vs, ye ſee this man, about
all the multitude of the Jewes
dealt with me, both at and
alſo heere , crying that he ought not to
liue any longer.
25 But when J found that he had
committed nothing wozthy of death,
and that he himſelfe hath appealed to
Auguſtus, I haue determinedto ſend
im.
y 26 Of whom J hane no certaine
thing to wꝛite vutomy Lozd: where-
foꝛe I haue bzoughthim foozth befoze
vou, and ſpecially thee, O king
[Agrippa , that ter examination had,
cauſe vnto the king, ſaying, hore sa
certaine man let in bonds by F
15 About whom when Þ was at
Hieruſalem , the chieke and the
and haue licence to anſwere fozhimſelfe
17 Theretoꝛe when they were come
hither, without any delay, on the moꝛ⸗
|
f
N
might haue ſome what to wꝛite.
* Foz it — — vnreaſon⸗
able, to ſend a pꝛiſoner, and not withall
to lignifie the crimes laid againſt him.
CHAP. XVI.
2 Paul, in the preſence of Agrippa „declareth
his life from his childhood, 12 and how mira-
culouſly he was conuerted, and called to his
Apoſtleſhip. 24 Feſtus chargeth him to be
mad, whereunto he anſwereth modeſtly. 28
Agrippa is almoſt perſwaded to be a chriſti-
an, 31 The whole company pronounce
him innocent. |
7 e
> Then | tr
fooꝛth a , pm
e „king A.
cron gailthe
J am accuſed of the
3 Eſpecially, becauſe Jknowtheeto
be _ in all tuſtomes and queſtions
which art among the Jewes: where⸗
— J beleech thee to heare mee pati-
p.
4 My maner of life from mp pouth,
which was at the firſt among mine
——— , know all
eJewes,
5 Which knew me from the —
ning, (if they would teſhfie) that
the moſt ſtraiteſt ſect of our religion, J
ä — |
6 And now Jſtand,andam iudged
fo: the hope ofthe pꝛomiſe made or God
vnto our fathers:
7 Unto which pꝛomiſe our twelue
tribes inſtantly ſerumg God day and
night „hope to tome: Foz which hopes
the Jeives, wit be thought a thing
ou
incredible with vou, that God ſhould
raiſe the dead:
that —— many —.—
trary to the name of Jeſus of Na-
r
— — — 7 — ba
— from the — nens, and
heareth aul.
Ring Agrippa, Jam accuſed of
m_ which thing alſodidinHiern-|*Ctp.3.3.
when they were put to death, J
2 II And
—
— ͤ ęM—¶2 —
Pauls viſion. He TheAdtes.
11 And Ppuniſhedthem ot in euery
Synagogue, and compelled them to
blaſpheme, and being exceedingly mad
_ [againſtthem, J p them euen
12 Whereupon, as J wenttoDa-
maſcus , with authozitie and commiſ⸗
ſion from the chiekePxieſts:
13 Atmidday, Oking, Jſawinthe
way a light from heauen, aboue
bu s ofthe Sunne, ſhining round
— mee, and them which iourneped
ich me.
14. And when wee were all fallen to
— : _ — oe —
o me, an g zꝛewtongue,
Saul, Saul, why perſecuteſt thou me:
— waa toꝛ thee to kicke againſt the
pꝛickes.
15 And J laid, who art thou, Loꝛd⸗
And hee ſaid, Jam Jelus whom thou
perſetuteſt.
16 But rile, and ſtand vpon thy feete,
foꝛ I haue appeared vnto thee foꝛ this
purpoſe, to make thee a miniſter and a
witneſle , both of theſe things which
thou haſt ſcene, of thoſe things inthe
which J will appeare mo
17 Delinermygthee from the people,
and from the Gentiles, vnto whom
now 7 ſendthee,
13 To open their eyes, and to turne
them from darkneſſe to light, and from
the power of Satan vnto God, that
they = reteiue foꝛgiueneſſe of Which
and inheritante among them
og ety — 3
19 reupon, grippa,
—— not diſobedient vnto the heauenly
n:
20 But ſhewed firſt vnto them of
Damaſcus, and at Hieruſalem , and
thoꝛowout all the coaſts of Judea, and
then to the Gentiles, that they ſhould
repent and turne to God, and do woꝛks
meete foꝛ repentante.
21 Foz theſe cauſes the Jewes
caught mee in the Temple, and went a-
bout to kill me.
22 Hauing therefoze obteined helpe
of God, J continue vnto this day, wit-
neſſingboth to [mall and great, g
none other things then thole which the
— and Moſes did ſay ſhould
23 That Chaſt ſhould ſuffer , and
that hee ſhould be the firſt that ſhould
riſe from the dead, i ſhould ſhew light
vnto the people, and to the Gentiles,
24 And as hee thus ſpake foꝛ him-
ſeife , Feſtus ſaide with a lowd voyce,
Paul, thou art beſide thy ſelfe, much
learning doeth make thee mad.
25 But he ſaid, Jam not mad, moſt
noble Feſtus , but — kooꝛth the
Th ſaide vnto Paul,
Almoſt thou p deſt mee to bee a
29 And Paul ſaid, J wouldto God,
that not onely thou , but allo all that
heare mee this dap, were both almoſt,
and altogether ſuch as J am, except
theſe bonds,
30 And when hee had thus ſpoken,
the king roſe vp, and the gonernour,
andBernice, that late wich them.
31 And when they were — — alide,
they talked betweene themlelues, ſay-
ing, This man doeth nothing woꝛthy
ok death, oꝛ of bonds.
32 Then ſaid Agrippa vnto Feſtus,
This man might haue bene ſet at liber⸗
tie, if he had not appealed vnto Ceſar.
C HAP. XXVII.
Faul ſhipping toward Rome, 10 foretelleth
of the danger of the voyage, 11 but is not
beleeued. 14 They are toſſed to and fro
with tempeſt, 41 and ſuffer ſhipwracke, 22
34. 44 yet all come ſafe to land.
ge Nd whenit was determi⸗
NCI ned, that wee ſhould ſaile
V into Ptaly they delivered
WENT INNS other p2t-
Far loners, vnto one named
Jultus, a tenturion of Auguſtus band.
2 Andentring into a ſhip of Adza-
myttium, wee lanched, meaning to ſaile
bythe coaſts of Alia, one Ariltarchus a
Macedonian, of Theſſalonica, beeing
vs.
3 And the next day wee touched at
— —
treated
goe vnto his friends to refreſh himſeife.
4 And when we had lanched from
— ——
ke” Andwhen wehadſailedouer the
—
— — 9
is counted mad
—
* — . ß i , —ͤ — — — — — —
Pauls dange rous Chapaxv I] Voyage col Rom e.
[9r, Cords.
lone.
Or, bear.
\ſeaof Cilicia and Pampbyla wee tame
toMyzaacitieof Lyſia,
6 And therethe Centurion found a
ſhip of Alexandꝛia ſailing into Jtaly,
and he put vs therein.
7 And when wee had ſauled ſlow iy
many dayes, and ſcarſe were tome ouer
againſt Gnidus, the wind not luſfering
vs, wee ſailed vnder Creete, ouer a-
gainſt Salmone,
$ Audhardlypaſſingit, came vnto
a place which is called the Faire ha-
9 Now when much time was ſpent,
and when ſailing was now dange-
rous, becauſe the Faſt was now alrea-
die paſt, Paul admoniſhed them,
10 And laid vnto them, Sirs, J per-
cetue that this voyage Will be with
hurt and much — „not onely of
the lading + ſhip, but allo of our lines.
11 Neuertheleſſe, the Centurion be-
Lg maſter andthe owner of the
ſhippẽ, moꝛe then thoſe things which
were ſpoken by l.
12 And becauſe the hauen was not
part aduiſed to depart — „tf by
any meanes they might attaine to Phe⸗
nice, and there to winter which is an
hauen of Creete, and lieth toward the
Southweſt, and No:thweſt,
2 —— _ — —
y, luppoung eyhadobtained
their purpoſe, looſingthente, they ſatled
cloſe by Creete.
14. But not long after, there|| aroſe
againſt it a tempeſtuous winde, called
Euroclydon.
15 And when the ſhip was caught,
and could not beare vp into the winde,
we let her dane.
16 And running vnder a certaine
yland, which is called Clauda, wee had
much woꝛke to tome by the boate:
r7 Which when they had taken vp,
they vſed helps,vnder-girding the ſhip:
and fearingleſtthey fall into the
quiche ſands, ſtrake 3 and ſo were
ig And being exceedingly toffed with
Hh = next day, they lightened
19 Andthe third day we taſt out with
our owne handes the tackling of the
n when neither Sunne no:
ſtarres in many dayes appeared, and
—
uens, nigh whereunto was the citie of chipp
commodious to winter in, the moꝛe
|
no ſmall tempeſt lay on vs; all hope
ta-
that wer ſhould be ſaued, was then
kenaway, |
21 But after longabſtinence , Paul
ſtood fooꝛth in the middes o them, and
ſaid, Sirs, yeeſhouldhaue hearkened
vnto mee, and not hane looſed from
Creete, and to haue gained arme
and loſſe. * *
22 And now J exhoꝛt vou to be of
good cheere: foꝛ there ſhall be no loſſe
of — mans life among vou, but ofthe
23 Foꝛ there ſtood by me this night
the Angel of God, whoſe Jam, and
whom Jſerne, - —
24 Saying, Feare not Paul, thou
mult be bꝛought befoꝛe Ceſar, and loe,
Godhath giuen thee all them that ſaile
with thee.
| 25 Wheretoꝛe, ſirs, be of goodcheere:
foꝛ I beleeue God, that it ſhall be euen
as it was tolde me.
26 HoWbeit, we muſt be caſtvpon a
certaine Jland.
27 But when the fourteenth night
was tome, as wee were duuen vp and
doWne in Adꝛia about midnight, the
ſhipmen deemed that they dꝛew neere
to ſome tountrep: |
28 And ſounded, and foundittwen-
tie fathoms: and when they had gone
a little further, ſounded againe,
and found it fifteene fathoms.
29 Lhenfearingleſtwe ſhouldhaue
fallen vpon rockes, they caſt foure an-
_ — of the ſterne, and wiſhed foꝛ
e dap.
30 And as the ſhipmen were about
to flee out ofthe ſhip, when they had let
downe the boat into the ſea, vnder co⸗
— hauing taken nothing.
34 Wherefoze, J p
ſome meat, foꝛ this is
— — ——— ae 2
— —U—ü—Uñ—äꝓ—ö' —
Ws
ae
— — -
— *
Shipwracke.
The Actes.
The Viper.
Or, eut
the andert,
they left
them in the
ſca, &c.
|
|kfl the pꝛiſoners, leſt anyofthem ſhould
God in pꝛelente of them all, and when |
he had bꝛoken it, he began to eate.
36 Then were they all of good cheere,
and they alſo tooke ldme meat.
37 And we were in all, in the ſhip,
two hundꝛed, thꝛeeſtoꝛe and lirteene
ſoules.
33 And when they had eaten enough,.
they lightened the ſhip, and taſt out the
Wheat into the ſea.
not the land: but they diſtouered acer-
taine creek, with a ſhoze,into the which
they were minded, ik it were poſſible, to
thꝛuſt in the ſhip.
40 And when they had taken vy
the ankers , they committed chemſclues
vnto the ſea, #looſed the rudder bands,
and hoiſed vp the maine ſaile to the
winde, and made toward ſhoze.
4-1 And falling into a place where
two ſeas met, ranne the ſhippea
ground, and the rt ſtucke faſt,
and remained vnmoueable, but the hin⸗
der part was bꝛoken with the violence
ok the waues.
42 And the ſouldierscounſel was to
ſwimme out. and e.
ſane Paul, them from their pur-
poſe, and — that they which
could ſivimme, ſhould caſt themſelnes
firſt into theſea, and get to land:
ſome on bꝛoken pieces of the ſhip : and
ſo it tame to paſſe that they eſcaped all
ſafe to land.
C HAP. XXVIII.
Paul, after his ſhipwracke is kindly entertained
ofthe Barbarians, 5 The viper on his hand
hurteth him not. 8 He healeth many diſea-
ſes in the Iland. 11 They depart towards
Rome. 17 Hee declareth to . lewes the
cauſe of his comming. 14 After his preachi
ſome were — and ſome beleeued
not. 30 Yethe preacherh there two yeeres.
Hd w
| * elita.
2 And the barbarous
people ſhewed vs no little kindneſſe:foꝛ
— a 1706 and — —
one betauſe e pꝛelent raine, an
becauſe of the told. : |
ed a
the lire, and felt no harme.
39 And whenit was day, they knew
44 And the reſt, ſome on booꝛds, and
3 And w
vundieoffcies,rnviayve emonthe
fire, there tame a Wper out ot the heat,
and faſtened on his hand.
* _ hang —
mo on nd,
they ſaide among themlelues, No
doubt this man is amurtherer, whom
though hee hath eſcaped the Sea, yet
Uengeante not to liue.
| And hee ſhooke off the beaſt into
| 6 HoWbeif, they looked when hee
ſhould haue ſwollen, oꝛ fallen downe
dead ſuddenly : but after they had loo-
ked a great While, and ſaw no harme
come to him, they changed their minds.
and ſaid that he was a God.
7 Jn the ſame quarters were pol
ſeſſions of the chiefe man of the Yland,
whole name was Publius, who retei⸗
ued vs, and lodged vs thzee dayes tour⸗
— d it came to paſſe the fa-
n me
ther of Publius lay ſicke ofa , and
Np ao e
pin, anddented ham _ ther
9 „others
alſo which had diſeaſes in the Yland,
came, and were healed: |
1 Who alſo honoured vs with ma-
ny honours, and when wee departed,
— — vs with ſuch things as were
ry.
11 And after thee moneths wee de-
rted in a ſhip of Alexandxa, which |
ad mintered in the Jle, whoſe ſigne
was Caſto2 and Pollux.
12 And landing at Spꝛacuſe wee ta-
ried there th:ee
13 And from wee fet acom-
paſſe, and came to Rhegium, and after
one day the South winde blew, and we
came the next day to Puteoli:
14 Where wee found , and
were deſired to tary with ſenen
dayes: and ſo we went toward ome:
5e woman
16 And when we tame to Rome, the
Centurion delinered the pu to
of the guard: but Paul
1
[fraels hope.
Chap. _
Obſtmate lew es.
—
come together, he ſaid vnto them, Men
23 though J haue commit-
ers, yet was J deli
uered ner from into
the hands ofthe Romanes.
18 Who when they had examined me,
would haue let me goe, n there
1 cauſe of death in m
w wes a-
gant, —
vnto Celar not has Jhadoughtto
cuſemy nation
20 Foz this cauſe therefoze haue
called fozyou ; 3 , andtoſpea
with pou : be foꝛ the — of
r am bound with this chaine.
dtheyſaidevbnto him, wee nei
ther recetueditttersoutof Judea con-
tame, ſhewed oz ſpake any
_ — we deſire 8 heare of thee
elect, wet! know thareuery wheres
is ſpoken againſt. . **
z And when they had
ern gry 4 into
— ef to whom he ———
teſtified the kingdome of God, per-
ſwadingthem concerning Jeſus, doth
imading tem concern andoutofthe
P2ophets,from mozning till euening.
the people , 02 c1-|
hen htc „neither any of the bze-| h
4 And ſome beleeued the things
which were ſpoken, and ſome belecued
not.
25 And when they agreed not a-
mong themſelues, they departed, after
that Paul had ſpoken one woꝛd, Well
Prop the — one by Eſaias the
oper, vnto our fathers,
Dapying, Goe vnto this people,
anblay Hearing ye ſhall heare, and
ſhallnot vnderſtand,and ſeeing ye ſhall
lee, and not pertetue.
27 Foꝛ the heart of this people is
waxed groſſe, and their eares are dull
— hearing, and their eyes haue they
ſed, lf they chauld fee with their
— —— heare with their eares, and
vnderſtand with their heart, and
— Sem conuerted , and J ſhould
ealethem.
23 Be it knowen therkoꝛe vnto you,
that the ſaluation of God is ſent vnto
theGentiles,and that they wil 2 it.
29 And When hee had ſaide theſe
wozds, the Jewes departed, and had
great reaſoning among themtelues.
30 And Paul dwelt two whole
peeres in his owne hired houſe, and re⸗
2 ory he ntngoome of God,
31 g 0
and teaching thoſe things which con-
cerne the Lo: Jeſus Chat, with all
confidence,no man fozbiddinghim.
© Theendof the At of the A, poſts. A
© |
|
Pauls zeale
70 che Romanes. f —
|
Acts. 13.
tr. deter-
| ined.
or, tothe
obedienceof
faith,
ua — —_—
|! Or, in my
|
6
DT ad
[O62 Fs 14
THE
EPISTLE OF PAVL THE
Apoſtle to the Romages.
—
CH I.
Paul commendeth his calling to the Romanes,
aud his deſire to come to them. 16 What
2 Goſpel is, and the righteouſneſſe which it
ſin. 21 Whatw were the ſinnes ofthe Gentiles.
2 mo by — 2 how
res,
op his Sonne Jeſus
our Lozd , which was made-of
_ dof Dauid attoꝛding to the fleſh,
4 Ie to —— 5 od
God, with power, accoꝛdingto the
rit of holineſſe, by the reſurrection —
the dead.
5 By whom wehauereceined grace
and Apoſtieſhip || foz obedience to —
faith among all nations foꝛ his Name,
6 1
led of
W all that be in Rome, beloned
of God, called to be Saints: Grate to vou
and peate from God our Father, and
: wn ,
my
2 2 Sonne, that without ceaſing J
make mention of you, alwapes in my
pꝛapers,
3 18 God is angry with all maner of rhcendyon on maybeeſ
gether wette
fo: Godhath ſheweditvnto them.
10 Patingrequeſ, ifkby any meanes
W at len t a
ro ney e =
I "it Fo Yon 2 u, that I may
{pirituall gift, to
wythe mucual fate
both of you and me.
w uld
3 No DIE
14 JY — bothto 2
and to the Barbarians, both to the
wile, and to the vnwiſe.
15 So, as much as in meets, Jam
ready to pꝛeach 9 the Goſpel to you that
are at Nome alſo.
ofthe Go⸗
16 Fo: Jam not
pel ot foꝛ it is the power of God
vnto ſaluation, to euerp one that belee⸗
— . — to the Jew firſt, een
9 —
of God reueiled from
is watten,
IE nc
e
5 Beeauſe that may be
knowen of a tar wed in them,
— Foz the inuiſible things of him
from the Creation of the wond, are
being vnderſtood by the
made, cuen His eternall
things that
Power and Sodhead, ||ſothattheyare ||
without excuſe : |
— FW
[] Or, 11 you.
[1] Or, in pes.
Whoarciultified,
*Pſal. 106.
10.
| Oy, to ac+
bnowledge.
Ora mund
+ wad
Gods iudgement. Chap. ij
* their * —
like to coꝛruptible man, and to btrdes,
— — footed beaſts, and creeping
ings:
24 Wherefoꝛe God alſo gaue them
vp to vncleanneſſe, thꝛough the luſts of
owne bodies betweene themſelues:
25 Who changed the trueth of God
into alye, and Wwozſhipped and ſerued
the creature moꝛe then the Creatour,
who is bleſſed foz euer. Amen,
26 Foꝛ this cauſe God gaue them
to that which is againſt nature:
27 And likewiſe alſo the men, lea-
uing the naturall vſe of the woman,
burned in their luſt one towards an-
other , men with men wozking that
which is vnſeemely , and recetuing in
that recompenſe of their er-
rour which was meet.
23 Andenen as they did not like to
|| retaine God in cheir knowledge, God
gaue them ouer to || arep2obateminde,
to doe thoſe things Which arenotcon-
nentent :
29 Being filled with all vnrighte-
ou ſnes, foꝛnication, wickedneſſe, cone-
touſnes , maliciouſnes , fall of ennie,
murther , depate , deceit , malignitte,
whilperer s,
30 Backbiters, haters of God, de-
ſpitefull, pzoude, boaſters, inuenters of
euill things, diſobedient to parents;
31 Without vnderſtanding , coue⸗
nant b:eakers, without || naturall af-
fection,tmplacable,vnmercifull;
32 Who knowing the mdgement of
God, (that which commit ſuch
are woꝛthy ot death) not onely
do the lame, but haue plealure in them
that doe them.
CHAP. IL
They that ſinne, though they condemne it in
others, cannot excuſe themſelues, i and much
leſſe eſcape the tof God, 9 whe-
ther they be Iewes or Gentiles. 14 The Gen-
tiles cannot eſcape, 17 nor yet the Iewes,
25 Whom their Circumciſion ſhall not pro-
fit, if they keepe not the Law.
their owne hearts, to diſhonour their that
vp vnto vile affections : foz enen their
women dtd change the naturall vſe in-
gainſt them
ment ot God:
honour, and
vn
| 9
with
emlelnes,
92 elle
2 my
euery man that woꝛketh good, to the
Jew firit,and allo to the t Gentile. 5
11 Foꝛ there is no reſpect ot perſons
God
» and
_P
it — Herefoze , thou art incx-
THI 1 mers
EI KEDS ko: wherein thou indgeſt
|ehylete,toz thou that uvgeſtvorlthe
, . iudgeſt veſt the
2 But wee are ſure that the iudge⸗
ment of God is attoꝛding to trueth, a-
which commit ſuch things.
3 And thinkeſt thou this, Oman,
tudgeſt them which doe ſuch
things, and doeſt the ſame, that thou
ſhalt eſcape the iudgement of God?
4 On deſpileſtthouthe riches of his
odneſſe, and foꝛbearante, and long
uffering, not knowing that the good-
nes of God leadeth thee to repentance:
5 But after thyhardneſſe, and im⸗
heart, *treaſureſt vp vnto thy
lelfe wzath, againſt the day of wzath, | z-
and reuelation of the righteous tudge-
6 *Who will render to euery man
EEO
tontinu⸗
anceinwelldoing cke furn.
gloꝛie, and
life:
| immoztalitie,eternalllife:
righteouſnes, indignation, æ wzath,
n
12 Foz às man as haue ſinned with-
out Law , ſhall alſo periſh without
Law: andas many as
the Law,ſhalbeindged by the Law.
33 ( Foz not the hearers ofthe Law
areiuſt befoze God, but the doers ofthe
Law ſhalbe inſtified;
14 Foz when the Gentiles which
Feen
ton e ;
uing not the Law, are a Law vnto
15 Which ſhew the wozke of the
Law wꝛitten in their hearts
ſcience alſo bearing witneſle, and their
thoughts || the meane while accuſing,
6 Jathedaywhen God ſhalliudge
I =
the ſecrets of men by Yeſas hut, ac
their|\con-
*
=
17 Be⸗
haue ſinned in
James 5.
*pſal. 62.
1 2. matth.
16. 27. re-
ucl. 22. 13.
r. Greeks |
Tt Gr.Greeks
Thetrue lee. Tothe Romans. None righteous.
them Were committed the Oꝛatles of
—— — —— —
Or, trieft
the things
that diff r.
17 Behold,thou art called a Jew,
and reſteſt inthe Law, and man
boaſt of God : | IF,
18 And knoweſt his will, and -
ueſt the things that are moꝛe extellent,
being inſtructed out ofthe Law,
19 And art confident that thou ty
ſelfe arta guide oftheblinde, a light o
them which ue in darkeneſſe:
20 An inſtructour of the fooliſh, a
teacher of babes: which haſt thefozme
of knowledge and of the trueth in the
Law:
21 Thou therefoze which teacheſt
another, teacheſt thou not thy ſeike :
thou that pꝛeacheſt a man ſhould not
ſteale, doeſt thou ſteale:
22 Thou that ſayeſt a man ſhould
not commit adulterie, doeſt com-
nit adulterie : thou that i
dols, doeſt thou commit ſacriledge z
the Law, thꝛough bꝛeaking the Law
— thou — * hos he
24. Fo: the Name od is blaſp
med among the Gentiles,thzough you,
asitis*waitten : HTC
25 fu Cn Re zofiteth
if thou keepe the Law: but itthoubea
beaker of the Law, thy Cirtumtilion
is made vncircumciſion.
26 Therefoze,if the bncircumciſion
keepe the righteouſneſſe of the Law,
fo: Circumciſion 2
27 And ſhall not vntircumciſion
which is by nature it it fulfill the Law,
iudge thee, who by the letter, and Cir⸗
cumtiſion, doeſt tranſgreſſe the Law:
28 Foz hee is not a Jew, which is
one outwardly, neither is that Circum
tiſion, which is out ward in the fleſh:
29 But he is a Yew which is one in
wardly, and Cirtumciſion is, chat ot᷑ the
heart, in the ſpirit, and not in the letter,
whole pꝛaiſe is not ot men, but ot God.
| Cilla mL
The lewes prerogatiue: 3 which they haue
not loſt: yg Howbeit the Law conuinceth
them alſo of ſinne: 20 Therefore no fleſh
is iuſtified by the Law, 28 but all, without
difference, by faith onely: 31 And yet the
Law is not aboliſhed.
a
thy
q
23 Thou that makeſt thy boaſt of
ſhall not his vntircumciſion be counted
God. :
-3 Fo what ifſome did not deleeue:
ſhall their vnbeliefe make the ith of
God without effect:
4 Godfozbid: yea, let God be true,
9 RET,
That thou mighteſt be ruſtified in
ſayings, and mighteſt ouertome when
the righteoulneſſe 222 what
ſhall weſay is God vnrighteons who
tante? ¶Iſpeake as a man)
6 God foꝛbid: foꝛ then how ſhall
God iudge the woꝛld: |
7. Foz if the trueth of God hath
moze abounded th? my lye vnto
his glozy ; why vet am J allo iudged as
a ſmner:
8 And not rather as wee be flande-
rouſly repoꝛted, and as ſome affirme
that we ſay, Let vs doe euill, that good
maycome: whoſe damnation
9 What then : are wee better chen
chey? No in no Wile: foz we haue befoze
t pzoned both Jewes, and Gentiles,
they are all vnder ſinne,
10 As it is wꝛitten, There is none
righteous, no not one:
11 There is none that vnderſtan⸗
— , there is none that ſeeketh after
12 They are all gone out ofthe way,
Peper together become vnp2ofitable,
ere is none that doeth good, no
not one.
13 Their thꝛoat is an open
with their tongues they haue
de⸗
ceit, the poyſon of Alpes is vnder their
lippes:
I ole mouth is full of curſin
n 8
15 Their feetareſwift to ſhed blood.
16 nn _ im their
ſoenerthe Law
who 13
[uſtification Chaps 111].
21 But nowe the righteouſneſſe of! |
God without the Laweis manifeſted,
— ———_— by the Lawe and che go
| 20P ers,
22 Euen the righteouſneſſe of God,
which is by faith of Jeſus Chaiſt vnto
all, and vponallthem that beleeue: fo2
| thereisno difference:
23 Foꝛ all haue ſinned, and come
ſhoꝛt of the gloꝛy of God,
24 Beingiuſtified freely by his grace,
Act the redemption that is in Je⸗
z Whom God hath l let forth to bee
ene, 1a pꝛopitiation, thꝛough faith in us
blood, to declare his righteouſneſſe fo2
1024/7, |the||remiſſion of ſinnes, that are paſt,
— thꝛough the foꝛbearante ot God.
26 To declare, Jſay, at this time
his righteouſneſſe: that hee —
iuſt, and the iuſtilier of him wh
neth in Jeſus,
27 Where is boaſting then: It is
excluded, By what 2
Nay : but by the Law of faith.
28 Lhereto:e wee conclude, that a
man is tuſtified by faith, without the
| . ofthe Law.
g he the God of the Jewes on⸗
we3 She not alſo ofthe Gentiles: Ves,
ofthe Gentiles alſo:
30 Seeing it is one God which ſhal
tuſtifie the circumciſion by faith, and vn-
circumciſion thꝛough faith.
31 Doe we then make void the lawe
thꝛo 222 God foꝛbid: yea, we eſta⸗
bliſh
CHAE
1 Abrahams faith was imputed to him for 1
ell.
teouſneſſe, 10 before hee was circumci
13 By faich only he and his ſeed receiued the
promiſe. 16 Abraham is the father of all
puted to vs for righteouſues.
7 N ; 1 then, that
—— workes, hee hath whereof to
glozy,but not befoze God.
3 Fo: whatſaith the Scripture? A-
bzaham beleeued God anditvascoun-
ted vnto him koꝛ righteouſnes.
4 Now cohimthatwoxteth the
- not reckoned of grace, but
d
that beleeue. 24 Our faith alſo ſhall be im- |
But to him that woꝛketh not, but
dete on him thatiuſtifieth the vn-
godly; 11s his faith is counted 100 righ⸗
teo
6 Euen as Dauid alſo deſcribeth
the bleſſedneſſe ofthe man, vnto whom
— — righteouſneſſe without
oꝛks:
7 Saying, Bleſſed are they Whoſe in-
iquities are foꝛgiuen, and whoſeſinnes
are couered.
$ Bleſſed is the man to whome the
Lo2d will not impute ſinne.
9 Commeth this bleſſednes then vp⸗
on the circumciſion onely, oꝛ I= the
vntircumciſion allo: foꝛ wee
faith was reckoned to Abraham *
righteouſneſſe.
10 How was it then reckonede when
he was in tircu n, oꝛ in vncircum-
tiſion: not in tirtumciſion, but in vncir⸗
cumtiſion.
11 And hee receiued the ligne of cir-
cumciſion, a ſeale of the righteouſneſſe
of thefaith, which hee hal yer being vn⸗
tirtumtiſed: that he might be the father
of all them that beleeue, though they be Arne
not circumciſed ; that righteo
might be $f: va
Iz And the father ofcircumaſion o
them who are not of the circumciſion
onely, but alſo walke in the ſteppes of
of our father Abzaham,which|
he had being yet vntirtumtiſed.
13 Foz the pꝛomiſe that he ſhould be
the heire o — was not to Abꝛa⸗
ham, oꝛ reponghtherghtr «bem
greſſion.
16 Therefoze it is of faith, that it
——— grate; to the ende the pꝛo⸗
might be ſure to all the ſeede, not to
— — the Law, but to
alſo which is of the faith ok Abꝛa⸗
a gat nen g hate na
17 (Asit is written, J haue
thee a lather ot — —.—
him — eras — my
uickeneth the dead, and calleth
things which beenot, e Ae
of| [yopechatheemighs me bein het
of many nations: accozding to
PD 2 which
—— . w
by faith.
. * LEIKST 2 * — *
— 2 =
= — r
|
TI mo
lultificarion. TotheRomanes. Gods loue.
zz Which was ſpoken, * So ſhall thy| | 8 But God commendeth his loue|
ſcede bee. towards vs, in that, while we were pet
19 And being not weake in faith, hee |ſinners,Chaſtdied foꝛ vs, c
conſidered not his owne body now | Much moꝛe then being now tuſti-
dead, when hee was about an hundꝛed —1— we ſhalbe ſaued from
vere old, neither yet the deadnes of Sa-| wꝛath through hun. |
races wombe. Jo Fon if when wee were enemies,
20 Hee ſtaggered not at the pꝛomile We werereconciled to God, bythe death
of God though vnbeliefe: but was of his ſonne: much moꝛe being retonn⸗
ſtrong in faith, guung gloꝛy to God: led, we ſhalbe ſaued by his life.
21 And being fully p d, that | 11 Andnotonely ſo, but weealſotoy
| what he had pꝛomiled, he was able i God, though our Lozde Jeſus
| to perfoꝛme. Chaiſt,by whom we haue now retemed
| 22 And therekoze it was imputed to the atonement.
him foꝛ righteoulneſle. | 12 Wherekoze, as by one man line |
| 23 Now it was not waittenfoz his entred into the woꝛld and death by ſin:
| ſake alone, that it was imputed to | and ſo death — vpon all men, foꝛ 60 ben
him: that all haue ſinned.
24 But foꝛ vs alſo , to whome it | 13 Foz vntill the Law ſinne was in
ſhall bee imputed, if wee beleene on the woꝛld: but lin is not imputed when
him that raiſed vp Jeſus our Loꝛd there in no Law.
fromthe dead, 14 Neuertheles,death reigned from
25 Who was delineredfo2 our offen Adam to Moſes, euenouer them
tes, and was raiſed againe foꝛ our tuſti-| had not ſinned after the ſimilſtude of A-
fication. dams tranſgreſſion, who is the figure
CHAP V. ofhimthat was to tome:
3 N 15 But not as the offence, ſo alſo is
Being iuſtified by faith, wee haue peace with the free gikt: foꝛ ik though the offence
God, 2 and ioy in our hope, 8 chat ſich we of one, many bee dead: much moze the
were reconciled by his blood when wee were grate of God, and the grace,which
enemies, 10 wee ſhall much more be ſaued by one man Jeſus aboun-
— 12 As ſinne and death ded vnto many
came by Adam, 17 ſo much more righte- ; ; |
ouſneſſe and lite by Ieſus Chriſt. 20 Where * 5 1 wy — Aron —
ſinne abounded, grace did ſuperabound. was one tocondemnation : but the
==< Herekoze being tuſtified by | |free gift is of many offences vnto tuſti-
faith, wee haue peace ficatio
n.
1 Foꝛ ifſby one mans offence, 22
Mee By whom alſo wee | receine abundance of grace andof the
| haue acceſſe by faith, into this grace| | gift of
| wherein wee ſtand, and reioyte in hope dy one
of the gloꝛy of God. 18 offence
3 Andnotonely ſo, but we glozy in | iudement came all mentocondem-| ”
tribulations alſo, knowingthat tribu-| nation: euen ſo by the ||righteouſnes of 2; 2
lation wozketh patience: one, che tree gift came bpon all men vnto
4 And patience,experience: and ex⸗ |inſtification ot life.
periente, hope: 19 Foꝛ as byone mans diſobedience
5 And hope maketh not aſhamed, | many were made ſinners: ſo by the
becauſe the loue of God is ſhed abꝛoad |obedience of one, ſhall many bee made
inour 2 che holy Ghoſt, which
is
6 Foꝛ when wee were yet without
ged. ſtrength in due time, Chuiſt died to the Where
time. 9
| 7 Foꝛ ſtartely foꝛ a righteous man
will one die: yet peraduenture 402 a
_ man, ſome would euen dare to row
Wa | l
- ä—— ———— ——᷑¶⁊ꝗ—CHp— ———— — — —ů— —w— — * — 0
3
_—_—
vii. Wagesof ſinne.
r, are.
{1Gr.iufified
Dead toſinne. Chap. v
Y
CHAP. VI.
1 Wee may not live in ſinne, 2 for wee are
dead vnto it, 3 as appgareth by our bap-
tilme. 12 Let not ſinne raigne any more,
18 becauſe wee haue yeelded our ſelues to
the ſeruice of tighteouſneſſe, 23 and for
chat death is the wages of ſinne.
W- N N. 2 God foꝛbid: How ſhall
wee that are dead to ſinne,
liue any longer therein
3 Rnow ye not, that ſo many of vs
as were baptized into Jeſus Chaiſt,
were ed into his death
4 2e wee areburyed with
him by baptiſme into death, that like
as Chꝛiſt was raiſed vp from the dead
by the gloꝛie of the Father: euen ſo wee
alſo ſhould walke in newneſſe of life,
| 5 Fozifwehauebeneplantedtoge-
ther in the likeneſſe of his death: wee
ſhalbealſoin the likeneſſe of hisreſur-
rection :
6 Knowingthis, that our old man
is crucified with him, that the bodie of
ſinne might bee deſtroyed, that hente⸗
fooꝛth we ſhould not ſerue ſinne.
Foꝛhe that is dead, is tfreedfrom
ne.
$ Now it we be dead with Chꝛiſt, we
beleeue that we ſhal alſo line wich him:
9 Knowing that Chaiſt being ray-
ſedfrom the dead, dieth no moꝛe, death
hath no moꝛe dominion ouer him.
to Foꝛ in that hedyed, he dyed vnto
ſinne once : but in that hee „hee li⸗
ueth vnto God.
11 Likewiſe reckon pee alſo your
ſeluesto be dead indeed vnto ſinne: but
aliue vnto God, thꝛough Jeſus Chaiſt
our L02d.
ene
your mo that pe
it inthe luſts thereof,
13 Neither yceld pee your members
as finſtruments of vnrighteouſnes'vn-
to ſinne: but yeelde your ſelues vnto
God, as thoſe that are aliue from the
dead, and your members as inſtru⸗
ments ot᷑ ouſneſſe vnto God.
14 Fo2 ſhall not haue domint-
on ouer pou, fo2 pee are not vnderthe
Law, but vnder Grace.
wee are not vnder the Law, but vnder
'
15 What then: ſhal weſinne, betauſe her hul ban
though ſhe bemarried toanotherman.
h P 3
16 KnoWyenot, that to whom yee
— pour ſelues ſeruants to obey, hes!
eruants ve are to whom ye obey : whe-
ther of ſinne vnto death, oꝛ of obedi⸗
ente _ — : "
17 But God bee thanked, that pee
were the ſeruants of inne: but 2
obeyed from the heart that fourme
of doctrine , t which was delinered
vou. |
18 Being then made free from ſinne,
pee became the ſeruants of righteouſ⸗
neſle.
I9 *. ſpeake after the maner of men.
becaule of the infirnutie of your fleſh : |
fo: as yeehane peelded your members
ſeruants to vncleanneſſe and to iniqui-
tie, vnto iniquitie: enenſo now peelde
your members ſeruants to righteouſ⸗
neſſe, vnto holineſſe.
20 Foꝛ when yee were the ſeruants
22 pe were kree t from righteoul⸗
21 What fruit had pee then in thoſe
things, whereof pe are now aſhamed :
foꝛ the end ot thole things is death.
22 But now being made free from
ſinne, and become feruants to God, yee
haue your fruit vnto holineſſe, andthe
end euerlaſting life.
23 Foꝛ the wages of ſinne is death:
but the gift of God is eternall life,
though Jeſus Chziſt our Lozd.
CHAP. Va
No law hath power ouer a man, longer then
hee liueth. 4 But wee are dead to the law.
7 Let is not che la ſinne, 12 but holy, iuſt,
good, 16 as I acknowledge, ho am grie-
ued becauſe I cannot keepe it. |
Now ye not, bꝛethꝛen (fo
ſpeake to them
knowe the Lawe) how
L N that the Lawe hath do-
1 ouer a man, as
long as he liueth:
2 Foꝛ the woman which hath an
4
4
N
be dead, ſhe is looled from the
law ot the d.
3 0 if while her Huſband lt
neth, ſhee be married to ano man,
ſhee ſhalbe called an adultereſſe: but if
d be dead, ſhee is free from
that law, ſo that ſhe is no adultereſſe,
— is bound by the law to her
d, ſo long as he liueth: but if the
Cr. where-
to ye were
deliucred.
teonſueſſe.
f Gr.torigh |
4 Where-
—_ {A
— — ͤ—ä— — — — z v' 2
5 a
— — —
— —
—
——
Mans weakenes. Tothe Romanes. Fleſh and ſpirit.
[] Or,bein [4
dead to that.
Or, concu-
piſcence.
—
f Gr.hnow,
f Gr.paſſions th
4 Wherefozemy bꝛethꝛen, yee allo
are become dead to the law bythe body
of Chꝛiſt, that ye ſhould be married to
another, euen to him who is railed
from the dead, that wee ſhould bzing
foꝛth fruit vnto God,
5 FJoꝛ when wee were in the fleſh,
et motions of ſinnes which were by
the law, did woꝛke in our members, to
bang fooꝛth fruit vnto death.
6 But now wee are deltuered from
the law, that being dead wherein we
were held, that we ſhould ſerue in new⸗
neſſe of ſpirit, and not in the oldneſle of
the letter.
7 What ſhall wee ſay then: is the
law ſinnez God fozbid. Nay, J had
notknowen ſinne , but by the lawe: foꝛ
J had not knowen || luſt, except the
Law had ſaid, Thou ſhalt not touet.
8 But linne taking occaſion bythe
commaundement, W2ought in me all
maner of concupiſcence. Foz without
the Law ſinne was dead.
9 Fo: J was aliue without the
Law once, but when the commande-
mentcame,ſinnereuiued,and J died,
10 And the commandement which
— ordained ti life, I found to be vnto
death.
11 Foꝛ ſinne taking occaſion by the
commandement, deteiued me, and by it
ſlew me.
12 Wherefoꝛe the Law is holy, and
the NAIR holy, and iuſt, and
good.
13 Was that then which is good,
made death me: God foꝛbid. But
ſinne, that it might appeare ſinne, woz-
king death in mee by that which is
good: that ſinne by the Commaunde-
ment might become exceeding ſinfull,
14 Fo2 wee know that che Law is
— am tarnall, fold vnder
nne.
15 Foz: that which J do, Jr allow
not: foꝛ what J would, that do J not,
but what J hate, that doe J. |
16 If then J doe that which
would not, Itonſent vnto the Law,
that it is good.
17 Nom then, it is no moꝛe
18 For Pkmow.ehatin me(thar is
I 02 ow, that in me .
in my fleſh) dwelleth no good thing.
Foz to will is pꝛeſent with me: but how
— che is good, J find
J that|
not: buttheeuill which J would not,
that Jdoe.
20 Now if I doe that J would not,
it is no moꝛe
dwelletht
21 Ifindthen a Law, chat when J
would do good, euil is pꝛeſent w
22 Foz J delight in the Lawe of
God, —1—
another Lawe in
members, warring againſt the Laws
ofmy minde, and bzinging me into cap-
tinity to the Law of finne, which is in
mymembers.
24 O wzetched
who ſhall deliuer me from the body of
this death:
25 J thanke God I
Chꝛiſt our Lozd. So „ with the
mind J
but with
They chat are in Chriſt, and liue according
to the Spirit, are free from condemnation.
5. 13 What harme commeth of the fleſh,
6.14 and whatgood of the
what of being Gods childe, 19 whole glori-
ous deliverance all things long for, 29 was
before hand decreed from God. 38 What
can ſeuer vs from his loue?
23 But
02
mme.
dere is therefoze now no
©7| f{@)\ condemnation to them
law of the ſpirit
Chill Yrlns, hath mavemnefere from!
the law ot ſinne and death.
3 Foꝛ what the law tould not doe,
op Seng
likeneſſe
that do it, but ſinne that
ich me.
|| Or, this bo-
am: dy of death.
man that
eſus
ſelfferuethe Law of God:
Spirit: 17 and
— eſus,
who walke not the
fleſh,butafter the
life, in
though the fleſh,
|
offinnefullfleſh,and|foz ſinne CA
condemned ſinne in the fleſh
oo That |
fthe ſpirit. of
6 Fo totbe carnally minded, is death: .
but to beſpirituallyminded, Gift and 4,
% 18 ſire.
mitie againſt God: foꝛ itisnot ſubiett to —
the law ol God, neither
8 So then they that are in the fleſh,
.
7
might be in vs, who
righteouſneſſe of the
walke
indeed can be.
19 Foz the good that J would, J do
——
9 But!
Saued by hope.
Chap. vit | F
— <__—
[| Or,cmery
creature.
Luke 21.
28.
the ſpirit, if ſo be that che ſpirit ot God
dwell in you. Now ik any man haue
not the ſpirit ol Chuſt, heis none ok his.
10 AndifChult be in you, the body is
dead becauſe of ſinne : but the ſpirit is
life, vecauſe of righteouſneſle.
11 Butifthe ſpirit of him that raiſed
vp elus fromthe dead, dwell in vou:
ethat raiſed vp Chiſt from the dead,
[dyhisſpicthar benechmyon,
you.
12 Thertoꝛe bꝛethꝛen, we are detters,
not to the fleſh, to line after the fleſh.
13 Foꝛ it pe liue atter the fleſh, ye ſhall
die: but it ye though the ſpirit doe moꝛ⸗
titie the deeds ofthe body, ye ſhall liue.
14 Foꝛ as manpas are led by the ſpi⸗
rit of God, they are the ſonnes of God.
15 Foꝛ ye haue not recetued the ſpirit
of bondage againe to feare: but ve haue
receiued the ſpirit of adoption, whereby
we cry, Abba. father. |
16 The ſpirit it ſelfe beareth witnes
ey _ ſpirit, that we are the childzen
0 .
17 And ifchildꝛen, then heires,heires
of God, and ioynt heires with Chai :if
ſo be that we ſuffer with bim, that wee
may be allo glozified together.
2F reckon,that theſufferings
ofthis p:elent time, are not woꝛthy to
be tompared with the gloꝛy which
be reuealed in vs.
19 Fo: theearneſterpectationofthe
creature , waiteth fo: themanifeſtation
of the ſonnes of God. |
20 Fo: the creature was made ſub-
iett to vanitie,not willingly,but by rea-
.
hope:
21 Betauſe the creature tt ſelfe alſo
ſhall bee deliuered from the bondage of
corruption, into the gloꝛious libertie of
childꝛen of God. |
22 Foꝛ wee know that the whole
treation — trauaileth in
paine together vntill now.
23 And not only chey, but our ſelues
allo which haue the firlt fruites of the
ſpirtt, euen we our ſelues groane with⸗
in our ſelues, waiting fo? the adoption,
to wit, the*redemption of our body.
24 Foꝛ wee are ſaued by hope: but
r
a man : |
25 But if wee hope foꝛ that wee ſee
not, then doe wee with patiente waite
fo; it. | |
— = HC —
But ve are not in the flech, but in
| 26 Likewiſe the ſpirit alſo helpeth
our infirmities: foz we know not what
Wee ſhould pꝛay foꝛ as wee ought: but
the ſpirit it ſelfe makethinterceſſion foꝛ
vs with groanings, which cannot bee
"27 Andhethat earcherhthehe
27 And he that lear e hearts,
knoweth what is the minde of the ſpi⸗
rit, | becauſe he maketh interceſſion fo2
the Satnts,accozding to thewill of God.
28 And wee know that all things
Woꝛke together foꝛ good, to them that
loue God, to them who are the called
acco2ding to his purpoſe.
29 Foz whom he
alſo did pꝛedeſtinate to be tonfoꝛmedto
the image of his ſonne, that hee might
— the firſt boꝛne amongſt many bze-
2en,
30 Mozconer,whomhe did pꝛedeſti⸗
nate, them he alſo called: and whom he
called, them he allo iuſtified: and whom
he iuſtified, them he alſo gloꝛified.
31 What ſhall wee then ſay to theſe
things: If God be foꝛ vs, who can bee
againſt vs x
32 Hethat ſpared not his owne ſon,
but delinered him vp foꝛ vs all: how
ſhall Hee not with him alſo freely giue
vs all things?
33 Who ſhall lay ay thing to the
— of Gods elects It is God that
iu
34 Who is he that tondemneth: It
s Chꝛiſt that died, yea rather that is ri⸗
ſen againe, who is euen at the right
hand of God, who alſo maketh inter⸗
ceſſion foꝛ vs.
all ſeparate vs from the
35 who
loue of Chzilt 2 ſhall tribulation , oꝛ di⸗
e, oꝛ na⸗
ſtreſſe, oꝛ perſecution, oꝛ famin
kedneſſe, oꝛ perill, oꝛ ſwoꝛd:
36 (As it is wꝛitten, foꝛ thy ſake we
are killed all the day long, wee are ac-
counted as ſheepe foꝛ the laughter.)
37 Nay in all theſe things wee are
moꝛe then conquerours, thꝛough him
that loued vs.
ther death, noꝛ life, noꝛ angels, noꝛ pꝛin⸗
cipalities, noꝛ powers, noꝛ things pꝛe⸗
ſent, noꝛ things to tome,
39 Noꝛ height, noꝛ depth, noꝛ any o⸗
ther creature, ſhalbe able toſeparate vs
krom the loue ot God, which is in Chꝛiſt
Jeſus our Loꝛd.
R
Paul is ſory for the Iewes. 7 All the ſeed of
[
|
| Or, chat
did foꝛeknow, he
33 Foꝛ IJ am perſwaded, that nei⸗
Abraham
*Pſal. 44.
Predeſtination. |
|
—
Pauls zeale. TotheRomanes. Gods will.
Abraham were not the children of the pro- leth, noꝛ of him that runneth, but of|
miſe, 18 God hath mercy vpon whom hee | God that ſheweth mercy,
will, 21 The potter may doe with his clay 17 Foz the Scripture ſaith vnto
what he liſt. 25 The callingofthe Gentiles, | |Pharaoh,* Euen fozthisſame purpoſe .
and reiecting ofthe lewes were foretold. 32 IJ raiſed thee vp, that I might
The cauſe why ſo few Iewes embraced the| | theW my power in thee , and that my
righteouſneſſe of faith. Name might bee declared thꝛoͤughout
day the trueth in Chzilt,| all the earth.
lie not, my conſcience al⸗ 18 Therefoze hath hee mercie on
| o bearing mee witneſſe in whom hee will haue mercy,and whom
>) («9 theholy Ghoſt, he will,
122 That J haue great | 19 Thou wilt ſay then vnto mee;
heauineſſe, and continuall ſoꝛrow m Why doeth he pet findfault+ Foz who
myheart. hath reſiſted his will:
| 3 Foz J could wiſh that my ſelfe] | 20 Ray but Oman, who art thou
119-2 |were||accurſedfromChaſt, foꝛ my bze-| |that ||replieſt againſt God:? Shall the
rarcd. then my kinſemen accozding to the thing fozmed ſay to him that fozmed it,
fleſh: hy haſt thou made methus ?
4 Who are Jlſraelites : to whom | 21 not the *potter power ouer
perteineth the adoption, and the glozy,| |theclay,ottheſamelumpe,to make one
Hoe. and the ||couenants, and the giuing of veſſell vnto honour, and another vnto
n the Law, and the ſeruite ot God and the diſhonour⸗
pꝛomiſes: 22 What if God, willing to ſhew his
hen Bs beg the dc e eee
whom as concerning the fle 2 e
came, Who is ouer all, God bleſſed foꝛ |veſſels of wꝛath fitted to deſtruction :
euer, Amen. 23 And that he might make knowen
6 Mot as though the woꝛd of God the riches ot his gloꝛy on the veſſels of
hath taken none effect. Foz they are not merty, which Hee had atoze pꝛepared
all Ilrael which are of Ilrael: vnto gloꝛie:
Neither becauſe they are the ſeed] | 24 Euen vs whom hee hath called,
of Abꝛaham are they all childzen: but not ot the Jewes onely, butalſoofthe
Ger. at. in Ilaat ſhall thy ſeed be called. Gentiles, |
ya: $ Thatis, They which are thechil-| | 25 As he laith alſo in Oſee, *J will
dꝛen of the fleſh, theſe are not the chil-| | call them my people, which were not
dꝛen of God: but the childꝛen of the pꝛo⸗ | my people: and her, beloued , which
mile are tounted foꝛ the ſeed. was not beloued. |
9 Foz this is the woꝛd of pꝛomiſe, 26 And it ſhall come _ oſe. i. 0.
Cen ig. At this time will J tome, and Sara in the place where it was vnto
10. chall haue a ſonne. | them, ve are not my people, thereſhall
1 And not onelp this, but when Re-| thep bee called the childzen of the li⸗
beccaalſo had concetiued by one, euen by uing God.
our father Jſaac, 27 Elatasalſo —
11 ( Fo the children being not pet rael, Though the number of ;
boꝛne, neither hauing done any good oꝛ dꝛen of Pſrael be as theſand oftheſea,
weten uch Fend, ut f wog, 2 Forhe al ini che ame mn
to election 1 ,notofwozkes,| | 28 Fozhe ellwo
but ofyimthatcalleth.) cut it ſhozt in righteonlneſle: becauſea
\0c0c-25-| 12 It was ſaidvntoher, The *||el- vpon
I rea. der ſhall ſerue the ponger. the 0
— 13 As it is waitten, * Jatob haue J
10/45: loued but E lau haue I d.
14 What ſhall we ſãy then? Is there ſeed, w
vnrighteouſnes with God⸗ God foꝛbid.
.. 15 Fozhee ſaith to Poſes, J Will
: haue 2 whom J wil haue mer⸗
| tie, and J Will haue compaſſion on
whom J will haue co n.
| Is So then it is not — is
[ Snor ant zeale.
Chap. x. x.
—
Faith by hearing.
"Efay 8.14
and 28.16.
1.per.2.6,
| Or, con-
onde d.
Leu. .;
erek. 20.11
gal. 3. 12.
Deut. 30.
| 3 Forth
4 Fo: is theend ofthe Law
gn rem ne ae
31 But Jſrael which followed after
theLawotrighteouſneſſe
notat-
tained to the Law of righteouſnes,
32 W erefo:e ? becauſe they ſought it,
not by faith, but as it were by the
wozks of the Law: foꝛ they ſtumbled
at that ſtumbling ſtone,
33 Asit is witten, Beholde, Play
in Sion a ſtumbling ſtone, and rocke of
offence: and Wwhoſoener beleeueth on
him, ſhall not be || aſhamed.
CHAF. X
5 The Scripture ſheweth the difference betwixt |
the righteouſues of the Law, and this of faith,
11 and that all both le and Gentle that be-
leeue ſhal not be cõfounded, 18 and that the
Gentiles ſhall receiue the word and beleeue.
19 Iſrael was not ignorant of theſe things.
Sg Reth2zen, my hearts deſire
Fand pꝛaper to God foꝛ Il
rael is, that they might be
ſaued.
— 2 Foz I beare them
retoꝛd, that they haue a ʒeale of God,
but not accoꝛding to knowledge.
being ignoꝛant of Gods
ri and going about to eſta⸗
bliſh their owne righteouſneſſe, haue
not ſubmitted themſelues vnto the
righteouſneſſe of God.
5 Fo2 Moſes deſcribeth the righte⸗
ouſneſſe which is ofthe Law, that the
man which doeth thoſe things ſhall
line bythem. |
s But the righteouſneſſe which is
of faith, ſpeaketh on this wiſe : * Say
not in thine heart, who ſhall aſcend in⸗
to heauen « That is to bzing Chꝛiſt
down from aboue.
7 O, who ſhall deſcend into the
deepe: That is to bzing vp Chaiſt a-
gaine from the dead.
$ Butwhatſaithit -*The woꝛd is
nigh thee, cuca in thy mouth, and in thy
— that is the wozd of faith which
e
pzeach,
9 That if thou ſhalt confeſſe with
thy mouth the Loꝛd Yeſus, and ſhalt
beleeue in thine heart, that God hath
raiſed himfrom the dead, thou ſhalt be
10 Foz with the heart man belee-
vnto the
righteouſneſſe,and with the
mou confeſſion is made vnto ſalua-
on.
AS.
— —
| beautifull are the feete of them that
„
euer beleeueth on him, ſhall not bee a-
ſhamed.
12 Foꝛ there is no difference be⸗
tweene the Jew and the Greeke: foꝛ
13 *Fo2 whoſocuer ſhall call vpon
the Name ofthe Loꝛd, ſhall be Caued.
_ 14 Voß then ſhall they tall on him
in whom they haue not beleeued? and |
how ſhal they beleeue in him, or whom|
they haue not heard: and how ſhall
they heare without a Pzeacher :
15 And how ſhall they pꝛeach, er-
cept they be ſent; as it is wꝛitten: How
pꝛeach the Goſpel ol peace, and bꝛing
glad tidings ol good things |
16 But they haue not all obeyed the
hath beleeued our t repozt :
— 7 — — , — 7 — ;
g,andyearing e woꝛd of God,
18 But J lav haue they not heard:
yes verely. their ſound Went into all
the earth, and their woꝛds vnto the
ends ofthe wozld,
19 But Far. DO not Jſraelknow:
Firſt Moſesſaith,* I will pꝛouoke yon
to — them _ nopeople,
t byafooliſh nation anger you.
20 But Eſaias is very bold, and
ſaith, * J was found of them chat
ſought me not: I was made manifeſt
vnto them,thataſkednotafterme.
21 — — „All day
long I haue ed fooꝛth my hands
vnto a diſobedient and gaineſaying
people.
CHAF | XT
i God hath not caſt off all Iſrael. 7 Some
were elected, though che reſt were hardened,
16 There is hope of their conuerſion. 18 The
| Gentiles may not inſult vpon them: 26 For
there is a promiſe of their ſaluation. 33 Gods
iudgements are vnſearchable.
Say then, Hath God caſt
away his people? God
fozbidde, 1702 alſo am
an FJſraelite o
ſeede
of Abzaham, of the tribe
e away his
2 7
0 2
how hee maketh interteſſion to God a⸗
11 Foꝛthe Scriptureſaith,* uhoſo- j++. 8
ſame Loꝛd ouer all, is rich vnto all,
call vpon him.
Goſpel. Foꝛ Eſaiasſaith,*Lozd,who |
*locl2.32.
acts 2.21.
Eſa. 5 2.7.
naum. 1. 15
ring of vr. |
*Pſal. 19.4. |
|
gainſt Ilrael, ſaying,
3 Tord,
—
— — —
— —
= — 2
N N |
_—_— — Aw
tt, 0 ee
_ *
— . 2.8.
— >
— ad
„
—— ——
1 — TSX vo
— — 2
.
— —
a 1 — i * 6 2
7 SON ACE A EMC —Sx-Ior7 - rr z_%. 8 — 7;
2 . * 1 7
eo w_A — ac * eee. 5
——
—
* — —
— * * * =
— RA a=
— thaw. © _ — —
—
Ihe true, and TotheRomanes. wilde Oliue
|
mw
| 1. Reg. 19.
14.
Or, harde-
ned.
Ea. 29.10
Ec. 6.9.
| Pfa. 69. 22
phets, and digged downe thine Altars,
— Jam lett alone, and they leene my
lite.
4 But what ſaieth the and were of
God vnto him: J haue reſerued to
my ſelfe ſcuen thonland men who haue
not bowed the knee to the image of Baal.
5 Euenſo then at this pzeſent time
alſo there is a remnant accozding to the
election of grace.
6 Andik bygrace,thenis it no moꝛe
of woꝛkes: otherWile grace is no moꝛe
no moꝛe grace, otherwiſe woꝛke is no
moꝛe —— ***
7 at then? Ilr not o
tained that which he ſeeketh foꝛ, but the
election hath obtained it, and the reſt
were||blinded, |
8 According as it is witten,“ God
as much as
'----»/| hath giuen them the ſpirit of ſlumber:
eyes that they ſhould not ſee, and eares
that they ſhould not heare vnto this
dap.
9 And Dauidſayth,*Let theirtable
be made a ſnare, anda trap, and a ſtum⸗
bling blocke, and a recompenſe vnto
them.
= *Letthetr eyes be darkened, that
they may not ſee, and bow downe their
backe alway.
11 J fſaythen ; Haue they ſtumbled
that they ſhould falle God foꝛbid.
But rather thzough their fall, ſaluation
is come bnto the Gentiles, foꝛ to pꝛouoke
them to ielouſie.
12 Nom it the fall of them be the ri⸗
ches ofthe woꝛld, and the diminiſhing
otthem, the riches ofthe Gentiles: how
much moꝛe their fulneſle :
13 Foꝛ J ſpeake to pou Gentiles, in
am the Apoſtle of the
Gentiles,J magmfiemine office:
14 Jfbyany means FJ may pꝛouoke
to emulation them which are my fleſh,
and might ſaue ſome of them.
15 Foꝛ if the taſting away ofthem be
thereconciling of the woꝛld: what hal
the receiuing of them be, but like from the
dead?
16 Foꝛ if the firſt fruite bee holy, the
lumpe is alſo holy: and it the root be ho⸗
lp, ſo are the bꝛanches.
And if ſome of the branches bee
bꝛoken oft, and thou being a wilde oline
tree wert graffed in amongſt them,
and with them partakeſt of the roote
and fatneſſe of the Oliue tree:
3 Toꝛd, they haue killed thy Pꝛo⸗
grace, But if it bee of woꝛkes, then is it
|
18 Boaſt not againſt the bꝛanches:
but if thou boaſt, thou beareſt not the
root,but the root thee.
19 Thou wilt tay then , The bzan-
ches were bꝛoken olf, that I might bee
gratted in.
20 Well: becauſe of vnbeliefe they
were bꝛoken off, and thou ſtandeſt by
fayth. Be not high minded, but feare.
21 Fo it God ſpared not the natural
— take beede leaſt Hee alſo ſpare
notthee.
22 Beholde therefoze the goodneſſe
and ſeueritie of God: on them which
fell. ſeueritie; but towards thee,nood-
neſſe,if thou continue in his goodneſſe:
oth thou alſo ſhalt be cut off.
23 Andtheyalſo,ifthey bide not ſtill
in vnbeliefe,Chall be graffedin : foꝛ God
is able to graſte them in againe.
24 Foz i thou wert tut out of the O⸗
line tree which is wilde by nature, and
wert graffed contrary to nature into a
good Oliue tree: how much moze ſhall
theſe which be the naturall branches, bee
graffedinto their owne Olue tree:
25 For J would not, bꝛethꝛen, that
ye ſhould bee ignoꝛant of this myſterie
(leaſt pee ſhould bee wiſe in pour owne
conceits) 75
pened to Ilrael, vntill the fulnes o the
Gentiles be tome in.
26 And ſo all Jſrael ſhall be ſaued,
as it is witten, There ſhall come out
of Sion the Delinerer, and ſhall turne
away vngodlineſſe from Jacob.
27 Foz this is my couenant bnto
— when J ſhall take away their
28 As concerning the Goſpel, they
are enemies foꝛ your ſake: but as tou⸗
Peng election, they are beloued fo:
e fathers fakes,
29 Foꝛ the gifts and calling of God
are without repentance.
30 Fo: as pee in times paſt haue not
beleeued God, pet haue now obtained
mercy thꝛough their vnbelieke:
31 Euen ſo haue theſe alſo now not
|belecued, that thꝛough your mercy
they alſo may obtaine mercy. |
32 Foz God hath concluded them a
in vnbeliefe, that he might hauemiercy
vpon all.
depth ol both of
che vevome and knolvledgeo? God
how — —
and
Eſa. 40. 13
wild. 9. 13.
I cot. 2.16.
—
—
_— 4 —
Exhortations to
Chap. xij. xiij. ſeuerall dueties.
—
_
f Gr. to ſo-
breetse.
loxe of rhe pꝛeterruig one another.
ofthe Loꝛd, oꝛ who hath benehiscoun-
ſeller 7
35 Oꝛ who hath firſt giuentohim,
and it ſhall bee retompenſed vnto him
agame: .
36 Foz of him, and thꝛough hun, and
to him art all things: to whom be glo⸗
ry foꝛ euer. Amen.
CHAP. XII.
3 No man muſt thinke too well of himſelte,
6 But attend euerie one, on that calling,
wherein he is placed. 9 Louc, and many o-
ther dueties are required of vs. 19 Reuenge
ts ſpecially forbidden.
Beleech you therekoze bꝛe⸗
then , by the mercies of
God, that pee pꝛeſent your
— —
y,Accep od,
which i _=_ reaſonable ſeruite.
2 d bee not confozmed to this
woꝛld: but be ye tranſkozmed bythere-
nuing of pour minde,that ve may pꝛoue
what is that good, that and
perfect will of God. |
3 FozJYſay, thzough the grace gi⸗
uen bnto mee, to euery man that is a-
mong you , not to thinke of himſelfe
moꝛe highly then hee ought to thinke,
but to t ſoberly, accozding as
God dealt to euery man the mea-
ſure offaith. | |
4 Foz as we haue many members
the ſame office : |
5 So we being many are one bodie
in Chꝛiſt, and euery one members one
of another. |
6 Hauing then gifts,differing accoz2-
ding to the grace that is giuen to vs,
whether pꝛophetie, let vs 1
coꝛding to the pꝛopoꝛtion of faith.
7 O:mim et vs wait, on dur Mt-
niſtring : oꝛ hee that teacheth, on tea-
ching:
$ Ozhethat exhoꝛteth, on exhoꝛtati⸗
on: he that giueth, let him doe it With
dente «her hat ſheiverh merry, wih
E ,
theerefuineſſe |
9 Letloue bee without diſſimulati-
on: abhoꝛrethat which is euill, cleaue
tothat which is good. |
lo Bee kindly affectioned one to ano-
ther || with b2otherly loue, in honour
11 Hot louthfull in bulines: feruent
Gods mercies mult mooue vs to pleaſe God.
in one body, and all members haue not
|
in ſpirit.ſerning the Loꝛd. |
12 Retoycinginhope, patient in tri-
bulation, continuinginſtantin pꝛayer.
13 Diſtributing to the neceſſitie of
de eren dee
14 em cute pou,
bleſſe, and turſe not. F
BELT
| e.
16 Bt oft the ſame mind one towards
another. Minde not high things, but
tcondeſtend to men ot low eſtate. Bee
not wile in your owne tonteits. 4
17
P2omde things honeſt in the ſight
8 ſible : 155 7
I e po a5 much as ly
in pou, line peaceably with all men. hs
19 Dearely beloued, auengenotyour
ſelues , but rather giue place vnto
wzath : foꝛ it is waitten,* Uengeance is Dau. 32.
mine, J will repay, ſaiththe Lozd.
20 *Therefoze if thine enemie hun⸗ o.. 27
ger feedhim:fhechif gue him ink:
Fo2inſo doing thou e toales
of lire on — bo er
21 Be not ouertome of euill, but o⸗
uertome euill with good.
CHAP. XIII.
Subiection, and many other dueties wee owe
to the Magiſtrates. 8 Loue is the fulfilling of
the Law. 11 Gluttonie and drunkennes, and
the workes of darkeneſſe, are out of ſeaſon in
the time of the Goſpel. |
Et euery ſoule bee ſubiect
v [ſh 9 vio the higher powers:
I x32 F02thereisno power but
ot God. The powers that
be, are oꝛdeined ol God.
1 G6 — _
* ia
| LS, 2
Wholoeuer therefoze reliſteth the
power, reſiſteth the oꝛdinante of God:
and they that reſiſt, ſhall receine to
themlelues damnation.
3 Foz rulers are not a terrour to
good wozks, but to the euill. Milt thou
then not bee afraide of the power: doe
t which is good, and |
= mn
4 Fozhee is theminiſter of God to
thee fo2 good: but ifthou do that whi
is euill, be afraid: foꝛ he bearethnot the
—— : fo: — —8
» ACenenger to execute
him that doeth euill,
s Wherkozeyemuſtneeds be ſubtect,
not onely foꝛ wzath, but alſo foz con-
ſcience ſake
tented with
ente to no man cuill foꝛ .
6 Fos fo this taule pay _
— — —
O flone. TotheRomanes. Gods judgment.
allo: toꝛ they are Sᷣods miniſters,atten-| day ade. Let tuery man dee ſ fully per⸗
ding tontinually vpon this very — ſwaded in his owne minde. us
7 Render thertoꝛe to all their dues, à dap, regar-
[| Or,
þ 06/3. 1
[12r obſer.
2
| Or, not to
iudye his
Aon bt full
thenghti.
*
feare, honour to whom
tribute to whom tribute is due, cuſtome
to whome cuſtome , feare to whome
$ Owe no man any thing, but to
loue one another: foꝛhee that loueth a-
nother hath fulfilled the Law.
9 Foz this, Thou ſhalt not com-
mit adulterie , Thou ſhalt not kill,
Thouſhaltnotſteale, Thou ſhalt not
beare falſe witnefſe, Thou ſhalt not to⸗
uet: and if there be any other comm
dement, it is bꝛieſſy compzehended ti
this ſaying, namely, Thou ſhalt loue
thy neighbour as thy ſelke.
10 Loue wozketh nolltohisneigh-
—. — lone is the fulfilling of
e þ
And that, knowing the time, that
now it is High time to awake out o
fleepe: foꝛ now is our ſaluation neerer
then we beleeued.
12 Thenightisfarreſpent, the day
is at hand —— — the
wozkes of dat and let vs put on
the armour ok light.
13 Let vs walke honeſtly as in the
day, not in rioting and dꝛunkennelle,
not n chambꝛing and wantonnes, not
inſtrife and enuping.
14 But put yee on the Loꝛd Jeſus
Chaiſt, and make not pꝛouiſion koꝛ the
fleſh, to fulfill the luſts thereof.
CHAP. XIII.
Men may not contemne nor condemne one
the other for things indifferent: 13 But take
heed that they giue no offence in them: 1
For that the Apoſtle prooueth volawfull by
many reaſons.
that he mayeat all things:
another who is weake, eateth herbes.
3 Tet not cateth , deſpiſe
hun that —— — him
which eateth not, tudge him that ea-
teth. Foz God hath receined him.
4 Who art thou that iudgeſt an o⸗
ther mans ſeruant: to his owne maſter
he ſtandeth oz falleth; Bea he ſhall bee
holden vp: foꝛ God is able to
him ſtand.
5 One man
ache
b:other: oꝛ w voſthouletatnogh
f| [thybzother : Wee ſhall all ſtand
; andhee that
EL od hee eatcth not, and giueth God
f Fo; fvs liueth to himſelf
7 Foznoneo to hi e,
and no man dieth to himſelfe.
$ Foꝛ whether we line, we line vn⸗
to the Loꝛd: and whether wee die, we
die vnto the Lozd : whether wee liue
theretoꝛe oꝛ die, we are the Loꝛds.
9 Foꝛ to this ende Chziſt both died,
and role andreutued, to he müht be
Lo both ofthe dead and liuing.
1 But why doeſt thou 1
the Judgement ſeat of
ee
and cuery tongue ſhall confeſſeto God.
him it is vncleane.
15 But itthy bꝛother be griened with
thy meate: now walkeſt
whom Chailt died.
16 Let not then your good be euill]
——— the ſpoken ok.
aith receiue pou, but not
to||doubtfulldiſputations.
2 Foz one beleeueth
0
17 Fo: the kingdome of God is not
pe pegs.
e ho
13 Foꝛ hee that in theſe chings ler
ueth Chailt, is acceptable to God , and
th
20 Fo2meat,deſtropnot the woꝛke
of God: all things indeed are pure: but
— man who eateth with
21 It is good neither to eate*fleſh,
noꝛto Wine, noꝛ any —
thou not tcha-{t&.
ritablyp. D not |
5 15 eſtroy him with thy
|
Brotherly loue.
Chap.x V.
[] Or,diſcer-
net h, & put
tet h a diffe-
rence be-
tween meats
| *Pfal.69.9,
* r. Cor. *
110.
lor ge,
the exam-
Ne
pfal. 18.50
Deut. 32.
43-
Pfal. 117.1
Eſ. 1 U 10.
|
by thy mother ſtumbleth, oz is offen
ded, 02ts made weake.
22 Halt thou faith: haue it to thy ſelfe
|vefoze God. Happie is he that condem⸗
neth not himſelfe in that ching which hee
alloweth.
23 And hee that doubteth, is dam⸗
ned ifhee cate, becauſe hee cateth not of
faith : Foz whatſoeuer is not of faith,
is linne.
CHAF. 3
1 Theſtrong muſt beare with the weake. 2 We
may not pleaſe our ſelues, 3 for Chriſt did
not ſo, 7 but receiue one the other, as
Chiiſt did vs all, 8 both lewes 9 aud Gen-
tiles. 15 Paul excuſech his writing, 28 and
promiſeth to ſee them, 3o and requeſterh
their prayers. |
ec then that are ſtrong,
ought to beare the infir-
Wee mities of the weake, and
not to -
e 2 Leteueryoneofvs
pleaſe his neighbour foꝛ his goodto edt-
— Chat pleaſed not him⸗
3 Foꝛ enen p 1 ,
ſelfe, but as it is wꝛitten, The repꝛo⸗
ches of them that repꝛoched thee, fell
on mee.
4 Fo: whatſoener things were
—— — —— foꝛ —
learning, that we thꝛough patiente an
— of the Scriptures might haue
ope.
5 Now the God of patience and
conſolation graunt you to be like min-
ded ——— another, actoꝛdingto
6 That pe map with one mind and
one mouth glozifie God, euen the Fa-
ther of our Low Jeſus Chat,
7 wherkozerecetneyee one another,
as Chꝛiſt alſo reteiued vs, to the gloꝛy
of God.
was a Miniſter of the tirtumtiſion foꝛ
the trueth of God, to tonſirme the pꝛo⸗
miſes made vnto the fathers:
And that the Gentiles might glo⸗
rifie God foꝛ his mertie, as it is wꝛitten,
Foꝛ this cauſe J will confeſſe to thee
anos the Gentiles, and ling vnto thy
me.
10 Andagaineheſaith,*Reioyceyee
Gentiles with his peopl e.
11 And againe, Pꝛaiſe the Loꝛd all
ye Gentiles, and laud him all pe people.
12 And againe Eſaias ſaith, ere
|
Pauls glor
7%
ſhal be a roote of Jeſſe, and he that hal
riſe to raigne oner the Gentiles, in hint
ſhall the Gentiles truſt;
13 Nowe the God of hope fill you
with all ioy and peate in beleeuing, that
pee may abound in hope thꝛough the
power of the holy Ghoſt. mo
14 And J my ſelfe alſo am perſwaded
of vou, my bꝛethꝛen, that pe alſo are full
of goodneſſe, filled with all knowledge,
able alſo to admoniſh one another.
15 Neuerthelelle, bꝛethꝛen, J haue
Waitten the moꝛe boldly vnto pou, in
ſome ſoꝛt, as putting vou in mind, be⸗
—— the grace that is giuen to mee
1s That J ſhould be theminiſter of
F elus Chꝛiſt to the Gentiles , mini⸗
ring the Goſpel of God,thatthe||offe-
ring vp of the Gentiles might be accep-|”*
table,beingſanctifiedby the = Ghoſt.
mai n en
uſt, in thole
erage pertaine to God,
any ofthoſe things, which Chat
not wꝛonght — — the —
tiles obedient, by woꝛd and deede,
19 Thꝛough mighty ſignes and
wonders, by the power of the Spirit |
ieruſalem
of God, ſo that from H and
round about vnto Jllyzicum, J
fully pꝛeached the GoſpelofChaſt
20 Pea, ſo haue J ſtriued to pꝛeach
the Goſpel , not where Chꝛiſt was na⸗
med, leſt J ſhould build vpon another
mans foundation:
21 But as it is Witten, * To whom
hee was not ſpoken of, they ſhall ſee:
and they that haue not heard, ſhall vn-
derſtand.
22 Foꝛ which cauſe alſo J haue been
much hindered from tomming to pou.
23 But now hauing no moze place
in theſe parts, and hauing a great deſire
theſe many yeeres to tome vnto ou:
24 Whenſoener J take n tourney
into Spaine. I will tome to vou: foꝛ J
I iournep, and = be
ought on my way thitherwa
u, iffirſt I be ſomewhat filled w
your company. i I
—
25 But now J goe vnto Hieruſalem,
to miniſter vnto the Saints.
26 Foꝛit hath pleaſed them of Ma-
tedonia and „to makeacertaine
contribution ko2 the pooze Saints
which are at Hieruſalem. |
will not dare to ſpeake of
haue
þ
+ *
27 It leaſed them verelv, and
7 I Jp N * their
1] Or, ſarri-
**
i
!
— —_—
—_—
Jalutations. Tothe Romanes. Salurarions.
their detters they are. Foꝛ if the Gen⸗ 8 Greet Amplias my beloued inthe
tiles haue bene made partakers of their |Lo2d.
ſpirituall things, their duetie is allo to 9 Salute Urbane our helper in
miniſter vnto them in carnall things. | |Chziſt,andStachysmy beloued.
28 When therefoze J haue perkoz-| | 10 Dalute Appelles appzooued in
medthis, andhane ſealedtothemthis| |Cheilſt. Salute them which are of Ari
fruit, I willcome by vou into Spaine. | ſtobulus houſhold.
29 And J am ſure that when J 11 Salute Herodion my kinſman.
tome vnto you, J ſhall comeintheful-| | Greet o_ be of the houthot of
nesof the — Golpel of Chuſt. | Narci h are in the Lozd,
30 a beſeech you, bꝛethꝛen, foz| | 12 Dake: hena and Trypho-
the Loꝛd Jeſus Chaiſts ſake, and foꝛ la, who labour inthe Loꝛd. Salute the
—— — Spirit, — — duthe po, Which laboured much
gether wich me, in your pzatersto Go .
foꝛ me, x 33 Salute Rufus choſen inthe Lozd,
31 That J may bee delineredfrom | and his mother and mine.
them that [vo notbeleeueinJudea,and| | 14 Salute Alyncritus, Phlegon,
that my leruice which J haue fo2| |Hermas, bas, Hermes,and the
Hierulalem, may bee accepted of the b:ethzenwhichare with them,
Saints: 15 Dalute Mologus | Julia, Ne-
32 That I may tome vnto vou with | reus, and his ſiſter, and Olympas,
loy bythe! — of God, and may w — the Saints which are with
you be refreſhed. .
33 Now the God of peace bee with | | 1s Salute one another with an holy
you all, Amen. _ The Churches; of Chziſt ſalute
CGH A P. . l CE ow J beſeech you, bpethyen,
Paul willeth the brethren togreete many, 17 which
: and aduiſeth them to * of bY offences contraryto ——
which cauſe diſſention and offences, 21 and pe haue learned, and auolde them.
after ſundry ſalutations endeth with praiſe 18 F 2 e en a —.— ſerue not
and thankes to God. ob} by good Wo2des —— —
2 2 Commend vnto pou Phe-| | ſpeeches deteiue the hearts of the ſim⸗
Ae be our ſiſter, whichis a ſer⸗ ple.
82 | uant ofthe Church which| | 19 Fozyourobedienceiscome abzoad
&) | nat Ceuchꝛea: vnto all men. a hd cerca on
12 That pe reteiue her your behalte
in the Tord as becommeth Saints, | |you wile vnto that good, —
and that ye aſſiſt her in whatſocuerbu- | | (imple concerning euill. 1
ſineſſe ſhe "hath need of ou: foꝛ ſhe pa 20 Andthe — Lone ſhal 1252
beene a ſuccourerof many, and o Satan vnder your feete hv
ſelfe alſo, 22 |
grace af out Lord
3 Greete Pulcilla and Aquila, my A
helpers in Chꝛiſt
4 (Who haue my life lad downe
their owne — vnto whome not
onely I giue thankes, but alſo all the
Churches ofthe —
5 Likewile oreet the Church that is
mtheir houſe. Salute my welbeloued| whole
Epenetus, who is the firſt fruits of A-
chata vnto Chat.
s Greete Marie, who beſtowed
much labour on vs.
7 Salute —+ and rn nal — to in thatisofpowerto
my kinſmen, and my — — — to my Goſpel,
who are of note 4 5 | [andehepreaching ; Chat, ar
who allo wereinChailt — — n.
—— —
$
+
Rich in Chriſt.
Chap. 1 Againſt contentions
—
ſterie, which was kept ſecret ſinte the
woꝛld began:
26 But now is made manifeſt, and
by the Scriptures of the Prophets ac-
coding to the commandement of the
euerlaſting God, made knowen to all
nations ko: the obedience of faith,
27 To God, one — ly wiſe; bee gloꝛie
thzough Jeſus Ch
foꝛ euer. Amen.
Cwritten to the Romanes from
Cozinthus, and ſent by Phebe
ſeruant ot the Church at Cen⸗
chꝛea.
—
Fs
8
| : a ) == E ERRELEELEE {DEE
q : b T E } = :
| * =_= === Hf =" = 5 77
> — ol 1 - yo = FL
G3 8 6 : — — 5 o = = - 7 M 2 = =
« 2% 1 ff
—A\. — . _— * 9 P
= 4 : =» , a =
- — 2 * wy: — > =
= — | | = | f
Cz VE — — 7 ZD = AN 8 — - c = Hr. -
THE sf EPISTLE
of Paul the Apoſtle to the
Corinthians.
— "I
CHAP. I.
Aſter his ſalutation, and thankeſgining, 10 he
exhorteththem to vnitie, and 12 reproo-
ueth their diſſentions. 18 God deſtroyeth
the wiſedome of the wiſe, 21 bythe fockiſhs
neſſe ofpreaching, and 26 calleth not the
wiſe, mighty, and noble, but 27. 28 the foo-
liſh, weake, and men of no accompt.
2 Aul called to be an
CER oſtle of Jeſus
in iſt , though
che will of God,
Sr os and Soſthenes
our bzother,
to them
- ear" areſaceivinChut: Jelus,cal
led to be Saints, with all that in euery
place call vpon the Name of Jeſus
Chꝛiſt our Loꝛd, both theirs and ours.
3 Grace be vnto you, and peate from
God our Father, and from theLozdJe-
_ 2 thanke my God ag —
your behalfe , foꝛ the God
which is giuen you by Aus Chai
5 Not nee ——
ched in all vtterance, andinall
knowledge:
6 Euenas the Teſtimony of Chaiſt
e
gil, way ting foꝛ the tomming of our
Tow Pu as Chu
the Name o
— —
8 who ſhallalſoconfirmeyouvnto
* Now
iudgement.
1 Fozit
of you, my bꝛ
ofthe houſe ofCloe,t
of N f
duo, and J of Cephas, and
the end, that pee may be blameleſſe in in
the day ofour Loꝛd Jeſus Chaiſt,
en e Sock
0 onne
Jeſus Chaiſt our Lo.
beleech vou bꝛethꝛen
ot our Loꝛd Jeſus Chat,
that pee all ſpeake the ſame thing, and
mee
ogether
in the ſame minde , ans in together
bene declared vnto me
ethꝛen by
by them which are
there are con-
[3 ls
youre o2 were pee baptized in
1 76 Paul: F
thanke God that
nenes you; but * Criſpus and Gaius:
baptized
15 Leſtany ſhould ſay, that J had|
baptized in mine owne name
16 And JJ baptized allo the houſe-
er of God,
—_—
holdof Stephanas : beſides,
nottwhether I — t
I o bapttze,
but to pꝛeach th
e G
a 2
know
+
olpel: not wich
Wiled f ||wozds, leſt the Croſſe of
Ae e mene —__ ;
them ith, fooliſhneſle :
vnto voWhehareſaned iether yo G
= Foꝛ
e — 8.
|
Eſa. 29.14
Eſa. 3 3. 18
Rom.. 20
19 Foꝛit is Waitten, J will deſtroy
the wiledome of the wiſe, and wil bzing
to nothing the vnderſtanding of the
pꝛudent. jo
20 Where is the wiſe:whereis the
Scribe: where is the diſputer of this
woꝛld : Hath not God made fooliſh the
wiledome of this wozld £
21 Foꝛ after that, in the wiledom ot
God, the woꝛld by wiledome knew not
God, it pleaſed God by the fooliſhneſſe
"4 — / —
| 1 2 —_ *
of 22 Io —
22 Foꝛ the * Jewes require a ſigne,
and the Greekes leeke after wiſedome.
23 But wee pꝛeach Chailt crucified,
vnto the Jewes a ſtumbling block, and
vnto the Greekes, fooliſhneſſe:
24 But vnto them which are called,
both Jewes and Greekes, Chniſt, the
power of God, # the wiſedome of God.
25 Becaule the fooliſhneſſe of God
is wiſer then men: and the weakeneſſe
of God is ſtronger then men.
26 Foꝛ pe ſee pour calling, bꝛethꝛen,
how that not many wile men after the
fleſh, not many mighty, not many
noble are called.
27 But Godhath choſen the fooliſh
things of the Wwozld, to confound the
wiſe : and God hath choſen the weake
things of the wozld, to confound the
things which are mighty:
28 And baſe things ofthe word, and
things which are deſpiſed , hath God
choſen, yea and things which are not, to
bꝛingto nought things that are,
— ould gloꝛy in his
pꝛelence.
30 But of him are ye in Chaiſt Je⸗
ſus, who of God is made vnto vs wile-
dome, and righteouſneſſe, and ſanctifi-
cation, and redemption:
that gloꝛieth, let him glozy in the Loꝛd.
CH AFL
Hee declareth that hispreaching, 1 though it
bring not excellency of ſpeech, or of 4 hu-
mane wiſedome : yet conſiſteth in the 4. 5
power of God: and ſo farre excelleth 6 the
wiſedome of this world, and 9 humane
ſenſe, as that 14 the naturall man can-
not vnderſtand it.
—
-
declaring vnto
31 That accozdingas it is witten, e
ſtony of God. |
—_— —
|
Wherinto glory. [.Corinthians. Gods Wiſdome.
2 Foz I determined not to know a-
ny chung amog you, ſaue Jeſus Chat,
and him crucfied
3 And was with you in weake-
neſle, and in feare, and in muchtrem-
bling.
4 And and my pꝛeaching
3 — —— of mans
wiſedome, but in demonſtration of the
Spirit, and of power:
2
5 Thatyour faith ſhould not ſtand
inthe wildome of men, but in the pow-
er of God.
6 Howbeit wee ſpeake wiſedome a⸗
mong them that are pertett: yet not the
wiledome of this woꝛlde, noꝛ of the
— of this wozlde, that come to
n :
7 But wee ſpeake the wiſedome of
God inam ,cuen the Hidden wiſc-
dome Which God oꝛdeined befoze the
Wozld,vnto our glozy.
$ Which none ot the pzinces ofthis
wozldknewe: foꝛ had they knowen it,
they would not haue crucified the Loꝛd
of glory. | |
9 Wut as it is wꝛitten, Epe hath
not ſeene, noꝛ eare heard, neither
haue entred into the heart of man, the
things which God hath pꝛepared foz
them that loue him. |
10 But God reueiled chem bnto
vs by his Spirit: foꝛ the Spirit ſcarch⸗
- _ things, yea, the deepethingsof
1 Foz what man knoweth the things
of a man, ſaue theſpirit of man which
is in him: Euen lo the things of God
— no man, but the Spirit of
od.
12 Now wee haue receined,not the
ſpirit ofthe woꝛld, but the Spirit which
is of God, that wee might know the
things that are freely ginen to vs of
d.
13
q alſo we ſpeake, not
in che n 0h — wiſedome
but the holy Ghoſt tea-
,comparing ſpiritual things with
ritual.
14 But the naturall man receiueth
not the things ol the Spirit ok God foꝛ
are fooliſh vnto him:
| C ;
diſcerned,
15 But he that is
ſptrituall, fudgeth '--
— himſeife is tudged of
|
*2.Per.1.16
no 41,
| Is "Foxwyopatynnowentgemmy 4
—
——
P. aul plantetn. Chap. lj. il
f Gr. foal. 1 = pam cauſe it fſhall bee reuealed by fire, and 17
| But we haue the mind ofChaſt, the fire ſhall trie euery mans wozke ak
CHAP. III. 2 fany mans wozkeabide which
Milke is fit for children. 3 Strife and diuiſi- he hath built thereupon, heſhal reteiue
5 a reward. ; *
on, arguments of afleſhly minde. 7 Hee
2 ; : 15 It any mans wozke ſhall bee
that — and hee that watereth, is no- burnt he ſhallſuffer lolle: batt hun
thing. 9 The miniſters are Gods fellowe ſelfe ſhall be ſaued: yet ſo, as by fire.
- 3 'þ
workemen. 11 Chriſtthe only foundation.
6 Kno we pee not that yer areghe | * 1. Cor. G.
16 Men the temples of God which 17 muſt yer 19.
bee kept holy. 1 The wiledome of this — amd that the Sperrt ot
| world is ſooliſhneſſe with God, | myou? 3 |
17 Ik any man defile the Temple =.
Nd J, bzeth2en,couldnot| [of God, hum ſhall God deſttoy: foꝛ the
ſpeake vnto you as vnto Temple of God is holy, which Temple
e ſpiritual, but as vntocar-| |yeare. ß
nau, auen as vnto babes in | 18 Let no man deteiue himſelfe: It
= Chaſt, | any man among you ſeemeth to bee
6-3 — with milke; and wile in this woꝛld, let him become a
not with meate: foꝛ hitherto yee were foole, that he may be wile.
not able io beate it, neither pet now are | 19 Foz the wiſedome of this world
ye able. is fooliſhneſſe with God: foꝛ it is weit ·
3 Fon pe are pet tarnall: foz where-| ten. Hee taketh the wiſe in their owne 1b. 5. 13.
as there is among you enuping, and |craftineſſe;
— — diuiſionsAre pe not carnall, 909 _ _— 2 know⸗ Pes.
and walke tas men ? e thoughts of the wile, that they
. 4 Foꝛ while one ſaieth, J am of are vame. e.
Paul, and another, lam of Apollo, are 21 - Therefoze let no man glozy in
ve not carnall: | men, foꝛ all things are yours.
Who then is Paul? and who is A-| | 22 Whether Paul, oꝛ Apollo, oꝛ Ce-
pollo: but miniſters by whom ye belee⸗ phas, oꝛ the woꝛld, oꝛ life, oꝛ death, oꝛ
ued, euen as the Lozd gaue to euery things pꝛelent, oꝛ things to tome, all are
[
man. yours: |
6 J haue planted, Apollo watered: | | 23 Andyee are Chziſts,and Chaiſt is Jl
but _ —— the —— ——__ Gods, | 30
7 o then, n er e pian- 8 j
| tethany thing, neither hee that wate- CHA 3 IIII. :
reth : but God that giueth the increaſe. | |: In what account the Miniſters ought to bee
fals 3 u; 8 NoWheethatplanteth, and hee had. 7 Wie haue nothing which wee haue
841.0. 5. that watereth, are one: and euery man not receiued. 9 The Apoſtles ſpectacles to
— |thalreceiue his own reward accozding the world, Angels and men, 13 The filth
to his owne labour. and off · ſcouring of the worlde: 15 Yet
9 Fo02 wee are labourers together | our fathers in Chriſt, 16 Whome wee
lor ug. | ith God, ye are Gods||hnſbandzy,yee| | ought to followe.
are Gods building, et a man ſo account of
10 Accozding to the grace of God 8 it; vs,as of the miniſters of
which is giuen vnto mee, as a wiſema-| ||] Þ. SY] Chaiſt , and ſtewards of
| ſter builder J haue laid the foundation. R\L2ZZ£4] themyſteries of God.
and another buildeth thereon. But let 2 Wo2coucr, it is re⸗
euery man take heede how hee buildeth quired in ſtewards, that a
thereupon, man be found faithfull.
11 Foꝛ other foundation tan no man 3 But with mee it is a very ſmall
lay, then that is lalde, which is Jeſus| thing that J ſhould bee iudged of pon,
Alt. oꝛ ot mans f iudgement: yea, Jiudge 1%.
ö 12 Nom if any man build vpon this not mine owne ſelfe. | Tx
foundation, gold, ſiluer, pꝛetiousſtones, 4 Foꝛ I know nothing by my lſelfe,
214 wood, hay, ſtubble: . yet am J not hereby d: but hee
i 13 Enery mans woꝛke ſhall be made that iudgeth me is the Lozd. 2
| manifeſt. Foꝛ the day ſhall declare it;be-| | 5 2 nothing * —
3 e |
4
Oldleauen.
Fooles for Chriſt. I. Corinthians.
|
2
|
r theater.
Ac. 20.34
U theſſ. 2. 9.
z theſſ. 3. &.
„ Mat. 5-44
ſaud inſtructoꝛs in Chat,
the time, vntill the Lozdcome, who
both will bzing to light the Hidden
things of darkeneſſe, and will make
manifeſt the counſels of the hearts:
— "_y ſhall cuery man haue pꝛayſe
ot God.
6 And theſe — haue
in afigure tranſterred to my ſelte, and
to Apollo, foꝛ your ſakes: that ye might
learne in vs not to thinke of men, aboue
that which is wꝛitten, that no one of
pou bee puffed vp foꝛ one againſt ano-
er.
7 Foz who t maketh thee to differ
from another? And What thou that
thou didſt not receine « Now if thou
didſt reteiue it, why doeſt thou glozp as
if thou hadſt not receiued it
$ Now ye are full, now pe are rich,
ye haue reigned as kings without vs,
and Þ would to God ye did reigne, that
we alſo might reigne with you.
9 Fot I thinke that God hath ſet
foꝛth vs the Apoſtles laſt, as it were ap-
pꝛoued to death. Foꝛ wee are made a
tſpectacle vnto the woꝛld, and to An⸗
gels, and to men.
10 We are fooles foꝛ Chaiſtsſake, but
pe are wile in Chꝛiſt. Me are weake, but
pe are ſtroug: pee are Honourable, but
we are deſpiſed,
11 Euen vnto this pꝛeſent houre we
both hunger and thirſt; and are naked,
and are buffeted , and haue no certaine
dwelling place,
12 And labour, Wozking with our
owne hands: beingreuiled, wee bleſſe:
being perſetuted, We lufter it:
13 Being defamed, we intreate: we
are made as the füth of the woꝛld, and
are the off ſcouring of all things vnto
{120 aite notthele thinge to ſhame
4-
you, but as my beloued ſonnes J
warne pou.
15 Foꝛ though vou haue ten thou-
ue yee
not many fathers: Foꝛ in
eſus
J haue begotten you though the
Golpel.
16 Wherefoꝛe I beleech you, be pee
——ů dntbate
17 F02 ca
you Limo „who is mp beloued
ſonne, and faithfull in the Loꝛd, who
ſhal bꝛing vou — —
weyes Which be in Chaiſt, as J
euery where in euery
18 Nowe ſome are puffed vp as
ys — not come to you.
19 But I wu come to pou ſhoꝛtip,
91 _ renee bryant ag
—— P op
20 Foꝛthe kingdome of Godis not
in woꝛd, but in power.
2 —
. ne, an E
ſpiritofmeekeneſſe : P
HAT. V.
1 The inceſtuous — 6 is cauſe rather
of ſhame vnto them, then of reioycing. 7
| The olde leauen is to be purged out. 10 Hei-
nous offenders are to be ſhamed & auoided.
Tis repoztedcommonly,
that there is foꝛnitation a-
mongyou, and ſuch foznt-
cation, as is not ſo much
as named amonaſt =>
that one ſhould haue his fa⸗
ther
2 And pee ao |
not rather mourned ,
donethis deed, might bee taken away
3 "Fo; I ver as abſent in bod
3 p,
but pꝛeſent — ——
die, as though were pꝛeſent, concer-
e
of our Loꝛd Je⸗
ſus Chuſt. pet axe gathered toͤge⸗
ther, and with the power of
our TLoꝛd ,
5 To deliuer ſuch a one bnto Sa-
8 TID
e e day o
Lozd Jeſus.
6 Pourglozyingisnot good: "know
— leaueneth the
7 Purge out therefoꝛe the olde lea
— — „As pe
and
9 J wzote bnto you in an Epiſtle,
foznicatozs,
—
toue⸗
tous, o extoꝛtioners, o with molaters
foꝛ then muſt yee needs goe out of the
Wold.
11 But now J haue —
k AQs19,
21 lam 4,
15.
Going to lw. Chap. vj. vj.
Our pric |
—
you, not to keepe company, if any man
that is talled a bother bee a foꝛnitatoꝛ,
o2couetous, 0zanidolater, oz aratler,
oꝛ adzunkard, oꝛ an extoꝛtioner: with
ſuch a one, no, not to eate.
12 Foꝛ what haue Ito doe to iudge
them allo that are out: doe not ye
tudge them that are wuhm :
. — But them — —
geth. oꝛe oma⸗
mong pour lelues that wicked perſon.
CHAM Ts
1 The Corinthians muſt not vexe their bre-
thren, in going to law with them: 6 Eſpe-
ciall an Infidels. 9 The varighteous
ſhall not inherite the kingdome of God. 15
Qur bodies are the members of Chriſt, 19
And Temples ofthe holy Ghoſt. 16.17 They
mult not therefore be defiled.
Are any of pou, hauing a
matter againſt another,
goe to law befoze the vn-
tuſt , and not befoze the
SZ Daints : h
2 Doyenotknowthatthe Saints
ſhall iudge the woꝛld:? And if the woꝛld
ſhalbe iudged by vou, are ye vnwoꝛthy
to iudge the ſmalleſt matters
3 Rnow ye not that we ſhall indge
Angels: How much moꝛe things that
perteine to this life?
4 Ir then pee haue ind of
things perteining to this life, ſet them
to iudge who are leaſt eſteemed in the
5 J ſpeake to pour ſhame. Is it ſo,
that there is not a wile man amongſt
you: no not one that ſhall bee able to
tudge betweene his bꝛethꝛen ;
b:other, a that befoze the vnbeleeuers
7 Now theretoꝛe, there is vtterly a
fault among vou, betauſe pee goe to law
one with another: why doe ye not ra⸗
ther take wong: Why doe pee not ra⸗
ther ſuffer your ſelues to be defrauded⸗
$ Nay,youdo W2ongand defraud,
and that your bꝛethꝛen.
len e ee
0 no
God: Be not deteiued: neither foꝛnita⸗
tours, noꝛ idolaters, no2 adulterers,
no: effeminate, noꝛ abuſers of them-
ſelues with mankinde,
10 No? theenes, noꝛ touetous, no:
dꝛunkards, noꝛ reutlers, noꝝ extoꝛtio⸗
ners, ſhall inherit the kingdom of God.
11 And ſuch were ſome of vou: but
6 But bzother goeth to law with
|
ye are waſhed, but ye areſanctified, but
but all things are not expedient : all
thingsarelawfull foꝛ mee, but J will
— bee bzought vnder the: power of
Lo2dfo:thebody,
—— the — 80 —
ot an 7
God fo2bid.
and ye are not pour owne⸗
Apaice:
therefoze gloꝛiſie God in pour body, and
in pour ſpirit, which are Gods. 7
He treateth of mariage, 4 ſhewingitto be
her ownehuſband,
3 Let the hul band render vnto the
wife due beneuolence :andlikewiſe alſo
4
ownebody,but the
e are iuſtifiedin the Name oftheLoz2d
elus,and by the Spirit of our God.
12 All things are lawfull vnto mee,
raiſed vp the
bp vs by his
owne power.
15 Know yee not that your bodies
arethe members of Chat Shall J
16 What, know ye not that he which
is ioyned to an harlot, is one body? foꝛ
* — — |
Toꝛd, is one ſpirit. — *
13 Flee foꝛnication: Euery
|
20 Fo: peeare bought with
CHAP. VI
a remedy againſt fornication: 10 And that
the bond thereof ought not lightly to be dif
ſolued. 18. 20 Euery man muſt be content
with his vocation. 25 Virginitie wherefore
to be imbraced. 35 And for what reſpects we |
may cither marry,or abſtaine from marying.
to touch a woman.
Ne 2 yt
uoid fomication,let man |
owne Wife, and —
8
—
* "
= © oe * y — 9 2 - — -
— . ts —
, —_ ———
.
11 ˙
—
4
Of mariage,
] Corinthians.
and virginity,
|
Jr. in peace
—
Loꝛd, If any bꝛother hath a wife that
beleeueth not, and ſhee bee pleaſed to
dwell with him, let him not put her a-
And the woman which hath an
huſband that beleeueth not, and if hee
be pleaſed to dwell with her, let her not
leaue Him. |
14. Fo2 the vnbeleeuing huſband is
ſanctified by the wife, and the vnbelee-
uing wife is ſanctified by the huſband :
elſe were pour childꝛen vncleane, but
now are they holy. |
15 But it the vnbeleeuing depart,let
him depart. A bꝛother oz aſiſterisnot
vnder bondage in ſuch caſes: but God
wiſe allo the huſband hath not power
ok his owne body, but the wife.
-$
13
5 Defraud
except it bee With co
is pꝛoper gi
— another after
way
you not one the other,
nſent foꝛ a time, that
yee may giue your ſelues to faſting and
pꝛayer, and tome together againe,
Satan tempt you not foꝛ your incon⸗
tinencte. | |
6 But J ſpeake this by permiſſion,
and not of commandement.
7 I Io barenerymanhath
euen as Ar |
miſt of God, one after this
that
J ſay therefoze to the vnmaried
his wife.
hath talled vst to peate.
19
16 Foꝛ what kno weſt thou, O Wife,
whether thou ſhalt ſaue thy hul band:
oꝛ how knoweſt thou, O man, whether
thou ſhalt ſaue thy wife? |
17 But as God hath diſtributed to
euery man, as the Loꝛd hath called eue⸗
ry one, ſo let him walke, and ſo oꝛdeine
Imall churches.
8 Js any man called being circtum⸗
ciſed:lethimnot become vneircumetſed:
s any called in vncircumciſion 2 let
im not be circumciſed,
Circumcifionis nothing, and vn-
circumciſion is nothing, but the kee-
—
and widowes, It is good foꝛ them if
they abide euen as J. |
'9 But if they cannot conteine, let
them marry: fo it is better to marrie
thento burne. |
10 And vnto the married, J
mand, ver not J, but the Loꝛd, Let not
the wife depart from her hul band:
11 But and if ſhee depart, let her re-
maine vnmaried, oꝛ be retonciled to her
hul band: and let not the hul band put
away
12 But to the reſt ſpeake J, not the hath
com-
|
|
ping of the Commandements of God,
20 Leteuery
calling wherein He was called.
21 Art thou called being a ſeruant:
carenot foꝛ it: but if thou maiſt be made
free, vle it rather.
22 Foꝛ he that is called in the Loꝛd,
being a ſeruant, is the Loꝛds t free man:
like wile alſo hee that is called being free,
is Chꝛiſts ſeruant.
Be are bought with a pꝛite, be not
ve the ſeruants ol men.
24 Bꝛethꝛen, let euery man wherin
he is called, therein abide wich God.
25 Nowe concerning virgins, J
hauenocommaundementoftheLozd:
per que my iudgement as one that
hat!
faith
— mercy of the Loꝛd to be
26
ſuppoſe therefoze that this is
good fo2 the p2eſent ||diſtreſſe,l ſay, that
it is good foꝛ à man ſo to be.
27 Art thou bound vnto a wife z
ſeeke not to bee looſed. Art thou looſed
from a wife: ſeeke not a wife.
28 But and if thou marry, thou haſt
not ſinned, and if a virgin marry, ſhee
not ſinned: neuertheleſſe, ſuch
ſhall haue trouble in the fleſh: but J
you.
29 But this J lay, bꝛethꝛen, che time
is ſhoꝛt. It remaineth,that both they
that haue wines, de as though they had
none:
30 And they that weepe, as though
they wept not: and they that reioyce,
as though they reioyted not: and they
that buy, as though they poſſeſſed not:
31 And they that vile this world, as
not abuſing it: foꝛ the faſhion of this
woꝛld paſſeth away.
32 But I would haue you without
— OSes —
things that belõgeth to the
Loꝛd, how he may pleaſe the Loꝛd: 8
2
how
man abide in the ſame |
ft Gr.made
| free,
Of
li. lx. Our brethren.
|
„ Chuiſt, by whom are all things, and we
| — here is not in euerie|
lame is nomen ol him,
offending Chap.
viſtraction.
|
andneede e, let him doe
hee will , hee
eth not: let them
marry.
Neuertheleſſe, hee that
et e
and hath ſo decreedinhis rt that he
39 The
as long as her hul band liueth:
her d bee dead, ſhee is at liberty
to bee maried to whom ſhee will, onely
in the Lo2d.
e e thinks
e, alter n ent:
allo that J hos wy — Ag
CHAP, Vim”
To abſtaine from meates offered to Idoles :
8. 9 We muſt not abuſe our Chriſtian liber-
tie, to the offence- of our brethren: 11 but
muſt bridle our knowledge with Charitie.
Ow as touching things
* know that wee all haue
knowledge. Knowledge
puffeth vp: but Cha⸗
e .
2 And if any man thinke that Hee
knoweth any thing, heeknoweth no-
thing yet as he ought to now.
3 But if any man lone God, the
*
8
4 As concerning therekoze the ea⸗
tingof thole things that are offered in
ſacrifice vnto idoles, wer know that an
idole isn in the wozld, and that
there is none other God but one.
5 Foꝛthough bee that are tal⸗
led gods, whether in heauen oꝛ in earth
(as there be gods many, and loꝛds ma-
*. But to vs there is but one God,
the , of whom are all ;
and wein him, and one Toꝛd
man that knowledge: foꝛ ſome with
nſcience of the idole vnto this houre,
N
andthe conſcencedeing meat ,15ve
$ But meate h vsnot
commendeth
to God: ſoꝛ neither i we tate, are we
ä RC fare
e 4
9 lelt by any meanes,
kno
dee e offeredto idols?
1 Andthzough thy knowledge ſhal
—— bꝛother periſh, foꝛ whome
— But when ye finneſoagainſt the
bꝛethꝛen, and wound their weake con-
ſcience, ve ſinne againſt Chat,
13 if meate make my bꝛo⸗
to IJ will eatno fleſh while
re odſanerh el make my bꝛo⸗ |
tGr.edified.
erto offend.
CHAP. IX.
1 He ſheweth his libertie, 7 and that che mi-
nifter ought to liue by the Goſpel: 15 yet
that himſelſe hath of his owne accord abſtai-
ned, 18 to be either chargeable ynto them:
22 or offenſiue vnto any, in matters indiffe-
rent. 24 Our life is like yntoa race.
P not an Apoſtle: am
2 — * haue J not
W& lcene Jeſus our
Won: Are not you my
— —
4 Apoſtle o⸗
8, pet doubtleſſe J am to you : fo:
eleale of mine Apoltlelh(p are yee tn
3 Mine anſwere to them that doe
examine me, is this:
power to eate and
4 Haue wee not
to dunke |
W onely and
—
not we power to foꝛ
—_—
1 OF * IEC
TrueMiniſters. I. Corinthians. Runne, toobteine.
£6 Fotis waitten in the Law of| weake, that I might gaine the wenne
by
Deus 25.| Moyſes, Thou ſhalt not muʒʒell the Jam made all things to all nien, that
4: mouth of the ore that treadeth out the 3 all meanes ſaue ſome.
toꝛne: doth God take care foꝛ oxen : 23 this J doe foꝛ the Goſpels
| io Oꝛ ſaith hee it altogether foz our | lake, that J bepartaker thereof
ſakes: foꝛ our ſakes, no doubt, chis is you. |
witten: that hee that ploweth,ſhould| | 24 Know yee not that they which
plow in hope: and that hee that thzeſh-| |runnein a rate, runne all, but one re-
ethinhope , ſhould bee partaker of his _ the pꝛite : Do runne, that yee
ope. btame. |
Y 7 *Jf we haue ſowenvnto you ſpt-| | 25 And euery man that ſtriueth fo?
rituallthings, is it a great thing if wee | |themalterie,is temperate in all things:
ſhall _ your carnall things: Now they doe it to obtaine acozruptt-
12 Jt others bee partakers of this | |blecrowne,but we an incozruptible,
power ouer you, ve not we rather:Ne-| | 26 J therefozeſo runne, not as vn⸗
uertheleſſe, we haue not vledthis pow⸗ |certainely: ſo fight J, not as one that
er: but ſuffer all things, leſt wee ſhould beateth the ayꝛe:
hinder the Goſpel of Chaiſt, | 27 But J keepe vnder my body, and
133 Do ye not know that they which | | bzingit into ſubiection: leſt that by any
miniſter about holy things, ||lineof the | meanes when J haue pꝛeached to o⸗
things ofthe Temples and they which | |thers, Imp ſelte ſhould be a caſtaway.
wait at the altar, are partakers with
the altar: CHEAT
that cu - —— 1 The r - the — 6 ate types of
, ours, 7 and their puniſhments, 11 exam-
— — — none of theſe ples for vs. 14 We mult flie from idolatrie.
things. Neither haue J w ele 21 We muſt not make the Lords Table the
thin that it ſhould bee ſo — vnto table of deuils: 24 And in things indiffe-
— Ut were better fozme to die then rent, we muſt haue regard of our brethren.
that any man ſhould make my gloꝛp⸗ «2x D:eouer beten, J
ing voyd. e woud nocchat pee ſhould
1s Foꝛ though I pꝛeach the Goſpel,| ehe veignoꝛant, how that all
haue nothing to gloꝛie of: foꝛ netel⸗ dur fathers were vnder
itie is laid vpon mee, yea, woe is vnto >= the cloud, and all paſſed
me ik J peach not the Goſpel. thoꝛow the Sea:
17 Fo: if J doethis thing willing-| 2 And were all baptized vnto Moy-
ly, J haue a reward: but ifagainſt my ſes in the cloud and in the ſea:
will, a diſpenſation of che Goſpeltscom-| | 3 And ddd all eat the ſame ſpirituall
mitted vnto me. | meat:
8 What is my reward then? berily| | 4 And did all dzinke the ſame ſpiri⸗
that when J pꝛeach the Goſpel, J may |tuall dzinke : (fo2 they dzanke of that
make the Goſpel of Chuſt without | |ſpirituallRockethat || followed them:
charge, that J abuſenotmy power in and that Nocke was Chaiſt) |
the Goſpel. 5 But with many of them God
19 Foꝛ though J bee free from all was not well pleaſed : foꝛ they were o⸗
men, yet haue Þ made my ſelfe ſeruant| uerthꝛowen in the wilderneſſe.
vnto all, that might — emoze.| 6 Now theſe things wetetour er-
20 And vnto the Jewes, Ibetame amples, to the intent wee ſhould not
as a Jew, - I might gaine the | |luſt after euil things, as they allo luſted.
Jewes: to that are vnder the 7 Neither be ye idolaters , as were
Law, as vnder the Law that I might |ſome of them, as it is wꝛitten, The
gaine them that are vnder the Law: people ſate downe to eate and dunke,
21 Tothem that are without Law, and role vp to play.
as without Law (being not without $ Nether iet bs commit amis
Law to God, but vnder the Law to tion, as ſome of them committed, and
Quilt.) that I might gane them that ell in one day thꝛee and twentie thou-
without d. a
9
are | | {an
22 To the weake betame J as Neither let vs tempt Chaiſt —
; me
One bread,one body. Ch
ap. xj. Women couered.
"Num.21.
Or, mode-
e.
Deut. 3 2,
17. pfal.
106. 37.
ſome of them alſo tempted, and were
them alſo murmured, and were de-
appened
efoze, let tthinke
ebe d
no
able to beare it.
Ly Wherefoꝛe my dearely beloued,
fleefrom dolatrie.
15 I ſpeake as to Wiſe men: tudge
ye what J ſay
t 5
16 The cup of bleſſing which wee
bleſſe , is it not the communion of the
blood of Chaſt: The bꝛead which we
bꝛeake, is it not the communion of the
body of Chailt? |
17 Foz we being many are one bꝛead,
and one body: foꝛ we are allpartakers
of that one bzead.
18 Behold — hee are
not they which eat ofthe ſacrifices, par-
* that the ole
19 ay 2 0
is any thing? o2 that which is offered
in ſacritite to idols is any thing?
20 But l ſay that the things which
the Gentiles*ſacrifice, they ſacrifice to
denils, and not to God: and J would
not that yer ſhould haue fellowſhip
with deuils
be sof the Loꝛds Table, an
— rd | *
22 Doe we pꝛouoke the Lozd to iea⸗
leh a5, Min l he bas
3 are 2
all things art not expedient: All things
are lawfull foz mee, but all things
edifienot. 9
24 Lu mae —agyeryre
25 Whatſoeuer is lolde in theſham- |
26 Foꝛ the ts the Loꝛds and
melt ary the Lozds,and
7 It anyot them that belerue not,
deſtroyed ofſerpents.
10 2 — ,avfome of al kin
ry
21 Yee cannot dzinke the cup of the
Loz2d, and the cup of denils : ye cannot |
conſcienceſake.: - 2 —
| bid you co a feaſt, and yee be diſpoſed to
goe , whatſoener is ſet befoze you, cate,
2 lay —
- you,
This is offered 1 ſacrifice vnto idoles,
eate not fo: his ſake that ſhewedit , and
fo: conſcience ſake. * The its the
Loꝛds, and the fuineſſe there
nſcience J ſay,notthineowne, |”
29
but ot the others: foꝛ why is my liber⸗
tie iudged ot another mans conſcience?
30 Foz tf I by grate bea partaker,
w enill f **
yam J — oꝛ that foꝛ
Igine 5
31 Whether thertoꝛe pe cat oꝛ dzinke,
oꝛ w N the glo⸗
32 Giue none offence, neither to
Jewes, noꝛ to the t Gentiles, noꝛ to
Murch ot God: |
33 Euen as J pleaſe all men in all
things, not ſeeking mine owne pꝛolit,
but the pꝛolit of many, that they may
be ſaued.
*
HA
1 He reprooueth them, becauſe in holy aſſem-
blies, 4 their men prayed with their heads
couered, and 6 women with their heads yn»
couered, 17 and becauſe generally their mee-
tings werenot for the better but for the worle,
as 21 namely in profaning with their oe
feaſts the Lords Supper. 25 Laſtly, he calleth
them to the firſt lutte thereof.
— U
S
.
E pte followers of mee,
A 5 euen as J alſo am of
7 4 _ wJ 2A
le 1 2 Now J pꝛapſe you;
z bꝛeethꝛen, thãt vou r
1 "Ad OTIS N N
, and
keepe the | oꝛdinantes, as Jdelinered
them to you.
But J wauld haue you knowe,
is Chaiſt:
that the head at
ſhame foꝛ a woman to be o
on iether be > ſhozne oꝛ ſha-
7 Foꝛa man in deede onghtnot to
couerhishead, fozalmuch as hee is the
mage
|
Deut. 10.
14. pſal. 24.
{0rghankeſ-
fGr.Greeks
—
— — —
— —
Chr
ö
|
|
|
|
|
[| That i, a
— in
ſigne that
ſhe it vnder
the po wer of
her husband
[[0r;vaile.
97,
ſchiſmes.
Or, ſcits.
or, ye can
not eate.
| Or,them
that are
Poore.
Mat. 26.16
mar. 4-22,
uk. 22.19.
[| Or, for a
remebrance.
—— —
{ts Supper. [ Corinthians. Spirituall giſts.
image che gloꝛy 110 — = the wo-
man is the gloꝛy ofthe
$ Foz the man is not of the woman:
but the woman ofthe man.
9 Neither was the man created foꝛ
the woman: but the woman foꝛ the
man.
10 Foꝛthis tauſe ought the woman
to — =_ on her head, becauſe of
[1 *
1 Neuertheleſſe, neither is the man
without the woman, neither the wo⸗
man without the man in the TLoꝛd.
12 Foꝛ as the woman is of the man:
euen ſo is the man allo by the woman
but all things of God.
13 Judge in your ſelues, is it come⸗
ly _ a woman pꝛay vnto God vnco⸗
uered 2
14 Doeth not enen nature it ſelfe
teach you, that ifa man haue long haire,
it is à ſhame vnto him: |
15 Butifawomanhauelong haire,
it is aglozy toher:toz her haire is giuen
her fo a] couering.
16 But if any man ſeeme to be con-
— kom — — cuſtome, nei
er the es of God.
17 Now in this that J declare vn-
to you, I pꝛaàiſe vou not, that pou come
— not foꝛ the better, but foꝛ the
ole.
13 Fozfirſtof all when pee come to-
gether in the Church, J Heare that
there be diniſions among you, and J
partly beleeue it.
19 Foꝛ there muſt bee allo hereſies
among you, that they which are appꝛo⸗
ued may be made among you.
20 When pee come together there-
foꝛe into oneplace,rhisis||notto cate the
Er ie taketh de
21 Foꝛ in geuerp one ;
foꝛe other, His owne ſupper : and one is
hungry, and an other is dꝛunken.
22 What, haue ye not houſes toeate
and to dzinke in + Oꝛ deſpiſe yee the
Church of God and ſhame them that
haue not: What ſhall to vou:
ſhall J pꝛaiſe vou in this: J pzayſe
you not. |
23 Foz Yhauereceined of the Loꝛd
that which alſo J delinered vntoyou,
thattheLozd Jelus, the ſame night in
r — d, tooke bead:
24 An e had gien thanks,
he bꝛake it and ſayd, Take eate, this is
my body, which is broken foꝛ you: this
dae in remembꝛante ot mee.
3 — that wee ſhould
25 After the ſame manner alſo hee |
tooke the cup when he had ſupped , ſay-
ing, This tup is the new Teſtament in
my blood: this do ye. as oft as ve dꝛinke
it, in remembꝛante ofme.
26 Foꝛ as oſten aàs pe eate this bꝛead,
and dꝛinke this cup, yee doe ſhew the
Lo2ds death til he come.
27 Wherefoze,whoſoener ſhall tate
this bꝛead, and dzinke this cup of the
Low — — guilty of the
body and blood or the Loꝛd.
28 But let àa man examine himſelfe,
and ſo let him eate of that bꝛead, and
danke of that cuß.
29 Foz hee that eateth aud dzinketh
vnwozthily,cateth and danketh [dam-
nation to himlelfe, not diſcerning the
Lo2ds body.
andfchty amongyon.and many fleepe
yamongyo many A
31 Fo2ifwe would indgeour ſelues,
we ſhouldnot betudged,
32 But when we are indged, we are
not de tondemmed with the wozd.
33 Wherekoze my bꝛethꝛen, when ye
— 2an-
34 And ifany man hunger, let him
eate at home, that ye come not together
vnto condemnation. And the reſt wil
Iſet in oꝛder, when Jtome.
CHAP. XII.
1 Spirituall giſts 4 arediuers, 7 yet all to pro-
fit withall. 8 And to that ende, are diuerſſy
beſtowed: 12 That by the like proportion, as
the members of a naturall body, tend all to
the 16 mutuall decency, 22 ſeruice, and
26 ſuccour of the ſame body; 27 ſo wee
ſhould doe one ſor another, to make vp the
myſticall body of Chriſt. |
1 giftes bꝛethꝛen, would
z not haue pou ignozant.
2 Pee know that pee
A Were Gentiles , caryed a-
way vnto theſe dumbe idoles, enenas
—
ä
gifts, but the ſame ſpirit.
5 And there are differences of ad-
miniſtrations, buttheſame
”
-
lor, rw
| Or, indge-
|| Or gudge-
ment
my
Spiricuall gilts.
Chap.xij. Charitie praiſed.
|
|
ter reckt. J
6 And there are diuerſities of ope-
— — it — = ſame God, Which
wozkethallma |
But the manifeſtation of the ſpi⸗
rit, is giuen to euery man to p2ofit with-
all.
$ Fo2 to one is ginen by the ſpirit,
the woꝛd of wiſedome , to another the
wozd of knowledge, by the ſame ſpirit.
9 Toanothertaith, by the ſame ſpi⸗
rit: to another the gifts of healing, by
the ſame ſpirit:
10 To another the woꝛking of nira⸗
tles, to another pꝛophetie, to another
diſcerning of ſpirits, to another divers
terpꝛetation oftongues.
11 But all theſe wozketh that one
and the ſelfe ſame ſpirit, diuiding to eue⸗
ry man ſeuerallyas he will.
12 Foꝛ as the body is one, and hath
many members, and all the memibrs of
that one body, being many, are one bo⸗
die: ſo alſo is Chꝛiſt.
13 Foz by one ſpirit are we all ;
ʒed into one bodie, whether wee
ewes oꝛ t Gentiles, whether wee bee
bond oꝛ free: and haue beene all made
to dꝛinke into one ſpirit. |
14 Foꝛ the body is not one member
but many,
15 If the foot ſhall ſay, Becauſe J
am not the hand, J am not ofthe body:
is it theretoꝛe not of the body⸗ ?:
16 And ikthe eare ſhall ſay, Becauſe
Jam not the eye, J am not ot the bo-
dy: is it therefozenotofthe body?
17 If the whole body were an eye,
where were the hearing: Ir the whole
were hearing, where were the \ſmel-
ling:
18 But now hath God ſet the mem-
bers, euery one of them in the body, as
it hath pleaſed him.
19 And if they were all one member,
where were the body :
20 But now are they many mem⸗
bers, yet but one body.
21 And the eye cannot ſay vnto the
hand, J haue no need of thee : noꝛ a-
gaine,theheadtothefeete, J haue no
neede ol you.
22 Nay, much moꝛe thoſe menibers
of the bodie, which ſeeme to bee moꝛe
feeble, are neteſſary.
23 And thoſe members of the bodie,
lor peer. ble, vpon theſe we beſtow moꝛe abun⸗
dant honour, and our vncomely parts th
which wee thinke to bee leſſe Honoura-
kindes of tongues, to another the in⸗
haue moꝛe abundant comelineſſe.
24 Foꝛ our comely parts haue no
need: but God hath tempered the bodie
together, hauing giuen moꝛe abundant
honour to that part which lacked:
25 That there ſhould be noſſchiſme in
the body: but that the members ſhould
haue the ſame tare one foꝛ another.
26 And whether one member ſuf-
fer, all the members ſuffer with it:
one member be honoured, all the mem
bers reioyte with it. |
27 NoWyee are the body of Chziſt,
and members in particular.
28 And God hath ſet ſome in the
Church, firſt Apoſtles, ſecondarily
P2ophets, — that
miratles, then gifts of healings, helpes
in gouernmets,|diuerſities oftongues.
29 Are all Apoſtles:are all pꝛophets⸗
are all Teachers: are all woꝛkers of
miracles?
39 Haue all the gifts of healing: doe
1 tongues? doe all inter⸗
f
31 But couet earneſtly the beſt gifts :
And pet ſhew J vntoyoua moze extel⸗
lent wap.
CHAP. XIII.
1 All giftes, 2. 3 how excellent ſoeuer, are no-
thing worth without charitie. 4 The praiſes
therof, and 13 prelation before hope & faith.
= Yough I lpeaket |
tongues of men yo
2 gels, and haue not charity,
2 Jam become as ſounding
—>—4 o2atinklingcymbal.
2 And though J haue the gift of
aug all Eno lenge: an bu
owledge: and thou
haue all faith, ſo that I could remoone
mountaines, and haue no charitie, J
am nothing.
3 And though
goods to feede the pooꝛe, and tho
IJ
| gtuemy body to bee burned, and haue
not charitie.it p:ofitethme nothing.
4 Charitie ſuffereth long, and is
inde: charitie enuieth not: charitie
vaunteth not — —
5 Doeth not behaue it ſeife vnſeem⸗
ly, ſeeketh not her owne, is not eaſily
—— — —
Reioyteth no uitie,butre-
toyceth||inthetrueth:
7 Beareth all things, beleeueth all
Is yoperty all things, endureth all
RK $ Cha
J beſtowe all my
|
Or, dia-
ſion.
lor, bind.
lor, powers.
— —
Or, reaſo-
ned.
t Gr. ina
riddle.
r. heareth
6
ther there be pꝛopheſies, hey ſhall faile,
whether there bee tongues, they ſhall
ceaſe; whether there bee knowledge, :t
(hall vaniſh away. |
= we know in part, and we pꝛo⸗
pheſie in part. | |
10 But when that which is perfect is
tome, then that which is in part, ſhalbe
done away.
11 When J wasachilde, Iſpake
a childe, J vnderſtood as a childe,
thought as achilde: but when Jbe⸗
_ a man , J put away childiſh
ings. |
12 Foꝛ now weſee thꝛough a glaſſe,
tdarkely: but then fate to fate: now 7
know in part, but then ſhall J knowe⸗
uen as alſo J am knowen.
13 And nowabideth faith, hope, cha⸗
ritie, thele thꝛee, but the greateſt oftheſe
is charitie.
CH AP. XIII.
1 Prophecieis commended, 2. 3. 4 and pre-
ferred before ſpeaking with tongues, 6 by a
compariſon drawen from muſicall inſtru»
ments. 12 Both muſt bee referred to edifi.
cation, 22 as to their true and proper end.
26 The true vſe of each is taught, 27 and
the abuſe taxed. 34 Women are forbidden
to ſpeake in the Church.
deſire ſpirituall giftes, but
_ that yee may pꝛo⸗
phelie.
| 2 Foꝛhe that ſpeaketh
in an vnknowen tongue, ſpeaketh not vn-
ee e dender
n 2 eit in rit
bead menen
3 c pꝛop 5
vnto men to edification, and exhoꝛtati⸗
on, and comfoꝛt.
dent edieth hunt, Alb: but Her chat
ongue, edi ee
pꝛopheſieth, edifieth the Church.
5 J would that mou ſpake with
tongues, but rather that ye pꝛopheſied:
fo2 greater is hee that pzopheſieth,then
hee that ſpeaketh with tongues, extept
E Uiket map re⸗
cetue ed |
2
Jyzofit you, except J ſhall ſpeake to
ſp
you either by reuelation, oꝛ by know-
ledge / oz by pzophelying, o2bydortrinee
Ollow after charitie, and din
Ofprophecying, [.Corinthians. ſtrangerongues,
$ Charitienener faileth: but whe-| [ 7 And euen things without life gi-|
uing ſound, whether pipe oꝛ harpe, er-
_ they giue a diſtinction in the
|| ſounds, how hall it be knowen what
is piped oꝛ harped
8 Pon if the trumpet giue an vncer-
taineſound, who ſhall rehimſelfe
to the battellz D N
9 Solikewiſeyou , extept ye vtter
bythe tongue woꝛds t ealie to be vnder-
ſtood, how ſhall it be knowen what is
ſpoken: foꝛ ye ſhall ſpeake into the aire.
10 There are, it may bee, ſo many
kindes of voices in the would , and none
of them Axe without ſignititation.
11 Therefoze f J know not the
meaning ot the voyce, I hall bee vnto
him that ſpeaketh,aBarbarian,andhe
— — ſhall be a Warbarian vn-
12 Euen ſo pe, foꝛaſmuch as yee are
— —— — 7
extell to the edifying 6
Iz Wherekoze let him that ſpeaketh
inan vaknowen tongue, pꝛay that he may
interpꝛete.
14 Fo: if J 1 in an vnknowen
tongue, my ſpiri „but my vn⸗
— nk
I5 en: J will pꝛap with
the ſpirit, and wil pꝛay with vnderſtan⸗
ding alſo: J will e ſpirit,
and Jy Dd wes ——
16 Elſe, when thou ſhalt bleſſe w
the ſpirit, how ſhall hee that 5
e roome ot the vnlearned, en
at thy giningof thankes, ſeeing he vn-
derſtandeth not what thouſayeſt :
17 Foꝛ thou verily giueſt thankes
well: but che other is not edified,
18 Ithanke my God, Iſpeake with
u Pet in che Cherch I had rath
9 e er
_ _ worde my vnderſtan⸗
3 y my voyce might teach 0-
thers allo, then ten thouſand woꝛds in
an vnknowen tongue. |
20 Bꝛethꝛen, bee not childzen in vn-
derſtanding: how beit, in malite be yee
childꝛen, but in be men.
21 Inthe Law it is witten, with
men of other tongues, and other lippes
will Iſpeake vnto this people: and yet
foꝛ all that will they not henreme farch
the Loꝛd. 4 | .
22 Wherkoze tongues are fo2 a ſigne,
not to them that beleeue, but to them
that beleeue not: But pzopheſping (r-
ueth
Or, taper,
tor ſignifs
cant,
r perfe a
or of 4 ripe |
2. 1
la, 28.11.
—
andi Inter pretation. Chapxv xV.
Chriſt is riſen:
Gen. 3. 16.
5
uech not — beletue not, but
W them which beleeue..
3 Jf therefoze th the wh whole Church
becometogether into „and
all ſpeake with — ere tome
1 —
uers,
24 But if all pꝛopheſie, and there
come in one that not, oꝛ one
vnlearned: he is conuinced of all, he is
iudged of all.
25 And thus are the ſecrets of his
heart made , and ſo falling
downe on his fate, hee will wozthtp
God, and repoꝛt that God is in you of a
tome together, euery one of you hath a
alme, hath a doctrine.hath atongue,
a reuelatid, hathaninterpzetatts :
Let all things be done vnto edikping.
27 Jfany man ſpeake in an vnknowen
tongue, let it be by two, oꝛ at the moſt
bythzee,andehatby courſe, „and let one
mterpꝛete.
28 But ikthere be no interpꝛeter, let
him keepe ſilente in Church, and let
him ſpeake to dto God.
29 Tet the Pꝛophets ſpeake two oꝛ
thꝛee, and let the other iudge.
30 If any thing be reueiled to another
that reethby terthefirtholdhis peace
31 Foz yet may all pzopheſie one by
one,that all may learne, and all map be
2ted.
32 And the ſpirits of the zophets
are ſubiect to the Pꝛophets. P
33 Foꝛ God is not che authour of tcon-
kuſion, r as in all Churches
*
ur women keepe ſilence in
34
rhe Churches, foꝛ it is not permitted
them to ſpeake; but they are com-
2 bee vnder obediente: as allo
if they will learne any thing,
bäder endete: ne
mch fo: omen to ſpeake in
36 What: came the woꝛd of Godout
bene been ac
I
| 38 But tf any man bet
CT any ignozant, let
\
— —ů —
26 How 1sitthenbzethyen: whenye |
to the Scriptures:
- (fent,butſomearefallen aſleepe.
ebrethzen, couet to pꝛo⸗ allo vaine
— and foꝛbid not to ſpeake with|
_— 9 Letallthings be done decently;|
and in oꝛder.
C HAP. Xv.
By Chriſtes reſurrection, 12. he proueth the
neceſſitie ofour reſurrection, againſt all ſuch
as deny the reſurrection of x oof body, 21 The
ftuit, 35 and maner thereof, 5: And of
the changing of them, that ſhall bee found
aliue at tthe laſt day.
— — yuh all pe Bs .
pꝛea⸗
ched vnto vou, vuleſle pee haue belee⸗
ued in vaine.
3 Foz
alt, that alſo reteiued, how
that Chaſt diedfoz our lines accozding
4 Andthathe was buried, and that
he ye roſeagame he the third day actoꝛding
5 Andfl he wvasſeencof ,
thenofthetweine. Cephas,
5 Andthat hee wasſceneof aboue
finehundz2ed bꝛethꝛen at onte: of whom
the greater part remaine vnto this pꝛe⸗
inc Aon ſeen of James,
thenofallthe
— —
8 And laſt
allo, as of tone boꝛne .
9 Fo: Jamthe leaſtofthe
that am nt meet to be talled
betauſe
Ther mn
it
ck geen 5 ——— wereJoz
12 Nowif Chaiſt be —
roſe from the dead, how ſay forme &
mongyou-that here snore
delinered vnto you gott
13 wurieheree no rfurectin of
The reſurrection I. Corinthians.
lor, te *
_——
15 Pea, and we are found falſe wit⸗
neſſes of God, becauſe we haue teſtified
ot God, that he raiſed vp Chꝛiſt: whom
hee railed not vp it lo bee that the dead
not. |
16 Fo:ifthedead riſenot, then is not
Chaiſt raiſed. |
17 AndifChaſt be not raiſed , your
faith is vaine,yeare yet in your ſinnes.
1$ Then they allo which are fallen
aſleepe in Chꝛiſt, art periſhed.
19 If in this life only we —
in 1 are ot all men moſt nule⸗
rable.
20 But now is Chaſt riſen from the
dead, and become the firſt fruits of them
that ſlept.
21 Foꝛ ſince by man came death, by
man came alſo the reſurrection of the
dead, |
22 Foꝛ as in Adam all die,cuen ſo in
Chꝛiſt ſhall all be made altue.
23 But euery man in his owne 02-
der. Chaiſt the firſt fruits, after ward
they that are Chꝛiſts, at his tomming.
24 Then commeth the end, when he
(hall haue delinered vp the kingdome
to Godeuenthe Father , whenhe ſhall
haue put downe all rule, and allautho-
rity and power.
25 Foꝛhe muſt reigne, till hee hath
put all enemies vnder his feete.
26 The laſt enemie chat ſhall be de⸗
ſtroped, is death.
27 Fo: hehath put all things vnder
his feete; but when hee laith all things
are put vnder him, it is manifeſt that
he is extepted which did put all things
vnder him.
28 And when all things ſhall bee
ſubdued vnto him then ſhal the Sonne
alſo himſelfe bee ſubiect vnto him that
put all things vnder him, that God
map be all in all.
29 Elle what ſhal they do, which are
baptized foꝛ the dead, if the dead riſe not
at all, why are they then baptized fo
the dead: |
30 And why ſtand we in ieopardy e-
uery houre⸗
die .
32 Mauer the maner ok men I haue
aduantageth it me, i the dead riſe not:
let vs tate and dꝛinke, fo: to moꝛrowe
wee die Ann
—
33 Bee not deceined 2 enill commu-
34 Awake to
31 Ipꝛoteſt by||yonr reiopting w
Iban m Cha Jeſus our La *
nications toꝛrupt good manners.
rightedulneſſe, and
ſinne not: foꝛſome not the know⸗
ledge of God, J ſpeake this to your
* 35 But ſome man will ſay, How are
the dead rayſed vp? and with what bo-
dy doetheycomez
36 Thou foole , that which thon
ſoweſt, is not quickened except it die.
37 And that which thou ſoweſt,
thou o weſt not that body that ſhall be
but bare graine , it map chance of
wheate,o2 of ſome other graine.
38 But God giueth it a body as it
— — and to euerp ſeed his
owne A |
39 All fleſh is not the ſame fleſh , but
there is one kind of fleſh of men, another
fleſh of beaſts, another af liſhes, and a-
nother of birds.
40 There are alſo teleſtiall bodies,
and bodies terreſtriall: But the gloꝛie
ofthe teleſtiall is one, and the gloꝛie of
the terreſtriall is another.
41 There is one glozy of the ſunne,
another of the moone , and another
gloꝛie ofthe ſtarres : foꝛ one ſtarre diffe-
reth from anotherſtarrein gloꝛie.
42 So alſo is the reſurrection of the
dead, it is ſo wen in cozruption, it is rai
ſed in into n.
43 It is ſowen in diſhonour, it is
rayledin gloꝛie: it is ſowen in weake⸗
nelle, it is d in power: |
44. Itis ſowen a naturall body, it
is raiſed a ſpirituall bodie. There isa
— wm and there is a ſpirituall
45 And ſo it is wꝛitten: The firſt
man Adam was made a lining ſoule,
— Adam was made a quickening
6 YoWbeit that was not firſt which
isfpiritualt: but that whichis naturall,
and afterward that which is
47 The firſt man is of the earth,
earthy: The ſecond man is the Loꝛd
krom heauen. 1
48 As is the earthy,
and as
fought with beaſts at Epheſus, what image of the
IS prooued,
Chap. J. Stand in faith.
|
Oſe. 13.14
uo
f Gr.gift.
Our victory.
51 Behold, I ſhew poua
we ſhall not all e, but wee —
be changed,
52 In amoment, in the twinckling
— at the laſt trumpe, ( toꝛ the
— et ſhall ſound, and the dead ſhall
d intoꝛruptible, and we ſhall be
— )
53 Foz this toꝛruptible muſtputon
incoꝛruption, and moztall muſt
* on immonꝛtalitie.
54 So when this coꝛruptible ſhall
haue put on incozruption, t this moꝛ⸗
tall Ac haue put on immoꝛtalitp, chen
ſhall be bꝛought to paſſe the ſaying that
is Waitten „Death is \wallowed vpm
RE, where is thy victoꝛie
56 The ſting ot death is ſinne, and
the ſtrength ok ſinne is the law.
57 But thankes bee to God, Which
giueth vs -4 * — thzough our
9 yo
herefoze = beloned brethen,
pee ſtedfaſt, regs
—_ in the wozke of the d.
fo:zaſmuch as you know that youria-
bour is not in vaineintheLozd,
CHAP. XVI.
t Hee exhorteth them to relieue the want of
the brethren at Ieruſalem. 10 Commen-
derh Timothy, 13 And after friendly ad-
monitions, 16 Shutteth vp his Epiſtle with
divers ſalutations.
Owconcerning the coller-
tion foꝛ the Saints, as
haue gen, oꝛder to
Churches of Galatia,enen
ſo one \
2 Upon the firſt day of the weeke,
leteuery one ofpou lay by him in ſtoze,
as God hath pꝛoſpered him, that there
be no gath nn atherings when Jcome.
when J come, —
1 ſhall appꝛoue by your letters, them
wil J ſend to being pour t liberality vn⸗
2 2 Andifit be meet that J goe alſo,
goe
they ſhall goe with me.
5 Now J wi tome vnto vou, when
Jer n — 1 Macedonia: foz
Matedonia.
6 — — — —
yea,and winter yee
1 tourny,whitherſoeuer
7 u J Wil not ſee you now by
| [the way, but J truſt to cg a while
e ur I Netter par Epheſus'bn:
till Pentetoſt.
9 Foꝛ a great dooꝛe and effectuall is
opened vnto mee, and there are many
aduerſaries.
10 Now if Timotheus tome, ſee
athe may be withyou without feare:
2 2 ofthe Lozd,
_ Letno — vel iſe |
but conduct him fozth —— 2
may come vnto me: 2107 7100 looke foꝛ him
"2 Astonchng our bꝛother Apollos,
Jgceatly delt ed him to tome vnto you
with ß bꝛethꝛen, but his wil was not at
all to come at this time:but he wil tome
r reer
quityoutibe men: beſtrong,
aA Letall your things be done with
+ = tothe tharehepha of
16 That pe ſubmit pour ſelues vnto
ö— one that helpethwith
7 Jam of the commin
T7 Fn Bal he ung of
us: foxtharwhich was lacking on
or” 0g thepham — my ſpirit
nt tara eref efoze acknowledge pee
19: The hes of Alia ſalut ,
auen — ur ehr hen n
their houle. 7
20 All the bꝛethꝛen greet you : on: greet
X — an
det Thel ith an holy kiſſe.
f
mineownehand. T CTREN
2 If any man lone not the Lozd
Zan ir hun bee Anathema
23 —— of our Lom Jeſus
with vou. J
24 ien de with aun ch
Jeſus, Amen.
. — ArſtEpiſie totheCopinthians
—
—
—
1
_ {9 . : ”
" 9 * — ICT Tr — - - 2 5 -
* * — > — — — — * — — — ——— ew. oo — < =
4 * * —Y * ae b — 2 — _ 2 = — — 8 *
ene 4 3 Wi —
- — ” — 1 9 n — —
— ay — ” 1 . —_ — 2 _— 4 — C——— — — — — —— = — — * - _ — — —— . . _ —
— hte —— Wet — ce n — .
A E“ N aF} 1 wh — — — — a — *
_ _ Tx - * * l "A .
— __ * ih — n — AD. r . * 1 N
- — —— — — — V a
ms. af — * ö
= — 6 * — . _- — — — — =
3 5 - ay My a 4 3
[| Corinthians. K ofafflictions.
* profit
© 02 Wk
=»
*
1
N
— + *
/ N
*
*
& © +
= SOT UA
- * „
18 *
A 6
P = 4 IL,
— 27 AJ
. | A. * . -
4 5 k St - 0
F< 2. = ,
1 „8 — ;ne3) * . W
SAI 21) OD £2
< Lo . y *
\ %
3 £4 *%
«
—
_
HE
of Paul the
Corin
47
o ( NCR
— to the
jans.
HAF.
The Apoſtle incourageth them againſt trou-
bles, by the comforts and deliuerances which
God had giuen him, as in all his afflictions,
8 ſoparticularly in his late danger in Aſia.
12 And calling both his one conſcience,
and theus to witneſſe, of his ſincere maner
of preaching the immutable trueth of the
Goſpel, 15 Hee excuſeth his not comming
to them, as proceeding not of lightneſſe, but
of his lenitie towards them.
„ Aul an Apoſtle
of Jeſus Chaiſt
Aby the will of
77 | God, and Timo⸗
thie our bzother,
g 2 vnto the
2 Grate bee to pou and peate, from
—— Father, and trom the Loꝛd Je⸗
3 Bleſſed be God, enen the Father
of our Loꝛd Jeſus Chaiſt, the Father
of merties, and the God ofallcomfozt,
4 Who tomtoꝛteth vs in all our tri
bulation, that we may be able to tom⸗
foꝛt them which are in any trouble, by
thecomfozt , where with we our ſeiues
are comfozted of God.
5 Foꝛ as the ſufferings of Chaſt a⸗
bound in vs, fo our conſolation alſo a⸗
boundethby Chaiſt,
6 And whether we be afflicted, ir is
fko2 pour conſolation and ſaluation,
whichts || effectuall in the enduring of
the ſame ſufferings , which wee alſo
ſulker : v2 whether we be comfozted, it is
foꝛ your conſolation,andſaluation.
2 — | |
knowing. thee 2ope of you is fiedialt,
G of
the ſufferings , ſo ſhall ye |
conſolation. A ofthe
in our ſelues, but in God which raiſeth
knowledge, and J truſt yon ſhall ac-
$ Foꝛ we wouldnot,b:ethzen,haue
you ignoꝛant of our trouble which
came to vs in Alia, that we were pꝛeſſed
out of meaſure, aboue ſtren in ſo
—_— diſpaired euen o life.
9 wehadthel\ſentence ok death
in our ſeiues, that we ſhould not truſt
the dead.
10 Who delinered vs from ſo great a
death, and doeth deliner : in whom we
I1 Bou alſo helping to
pꝛaper foz vs, that foꝛ the gl eto
vpon vs by the meanes of many per-
ſons, thankes may bee giuen by many
A eioyting is this, the t
12 Foꝛ our r the te-
ſtimonp ot our conſcience,that in ſimpli⸗
titie and godly ſinteritie, not fleſh-
ly wiledome, but by the grace of God,
wee haue had our conuerſation in the
wards.
13 Foꝛ we Waite none other things
vnto you, then you reade 02 ac-
knowledge euen to the end. |
14 As allo you haue acknowledged!
2e , that
*
18 But as Godis true, our Woꝛd to⸗
ward you, was not vea andnay.
truſt that he will yet deliner vs:
Wozld, and moze aboundantly to you-
lor ace.
Or rea-
19 Fo?
38
Or, cenſure
vs, is God,
22 Who hath alſo ſealed vs, and gi⸗
uen the earneſt of the Spirit in our
hearts.
23 Mozeoner,J call Godfoza retoꝛd
vpo myſoule, that toſpare you I tame
not as yet vnto Coꝛinth. |
24 Not foꝛ that we hauedomimon
ouer your faith, but are helpers of your
toy : foꝛ by faith pe ſtand,
CHAP. IL
: Hauingſhewed the reaſon why he camenot
to them, 6 Hee requireth them to forge
and to comfort that excommunicated per-
ſon, 10 Euen as himſelſe alſo
his true
repentance had forgiuen him, 12 declaring
withall why hee departed from Troas to Ma-
cedonia, 14 and the happy ſucceſſe which
God gaue to his preaching in all places.
hn you nn
f r Reb Þ Lone} oe
, ee mee
glad,but —— which is made ſoꝛie
me.
e e
— any a
Jought to
„ hauing confidence in you all,
that my toy is the ioy of pou all,
4 Foꝛ out ot much afflictionandan-
quſh of heart, Þ wꝛote vnto vou with
many teares, not that you ſhould bee
grieued, but that yee might knowe the
_ Which JJ haue moze abundantly
yo a
But if any haue cauſed grieſe, hee
not grieued nee, but in part: that
ge vou all.
ſuch a man is
— —
lowed vp with ouermuch ſoꝛrow.
$ uh I beſeech vou that you
would confirme your loue towards
Paſt. a2 to this en bc I watte,
that I might knowthe pzoofe of you,
obedient in all things.
wh pu all
Io myee 5
F torgiue Alſo: tor —
bo whom fo
foꝛgaue
11 Satan ſhould get an aduan⸗
his denices. ©
when J came to
| 12 Furthermoze
Troas, to preach Chaiſts Goſpel, and a
— was opened vnto mee of the
I3 had no reſt in rit ecauſe
J 8 not Titus —
king my leaue of them, J went from
thence into Matedonta.
2 — thankes — _ —
in chuſt, and maketh manifeſt the fa
— his knowledge by vs in euery
15 Fo: wer are vnto God, a lweet la
nour ot᷑ Chaiſt, in them that are ſaued,
andinthemtharperith.
death vnto death; andto the other,
— ——
cient foꝛ theſe things! |
17 Fo: wee are not as many w
God ſpeake we in Chaiſt,
CHAP. III.
1 Leſt their falſe teachers ſhould
charge him
upon entri
g need wee, as ſome
Epiſtles
mendation from you?:
2 Pe art our Epiſtle in our
hearts, æno wen and read ot all men.
3 Foraſmuch as y de⸗
F. 7
clared to be the Epiltle of Chaiſt mini⸗
tage of vs: foꝛ wee are not ignoꝛant ot
16 To the one wee are the ſauour of
5 corrupt the wurd of Son: bat us 8.
but as ot᷑ God, in the ſight ol
with vaineglory, hee ſheweth the faith and
graces of the Corinthians, to bee a ſufficient
commendation of his miniſterie. 6 Where-
a compariſon betweene the
miniſters of the Law & of the Golpel, 12 he
proueth that his miniſterie is ſo far the more
excellent, as the Goſpel of life and libertie is
commend our ſelues : oꝛ
of commendati⸗
on to you, oꝛ letters of com⸗
L
ſtred by vs, wꝛitten not with inke, but
|| | T with
Or, in the
Abe.
Or, deale
J
with.
Letter and ſpirit. II. Corinthians. Earthen veſſels
Or, quick
neth.
||Or,boldnes.
{
|Chziſtto Godward:
with the ſpirit of the limng God, not in
des — ſtone, but in flechy tables of
chea
4 And ſuch truſt haue wee though
s Notthatweeareſuffiggntof our
ſelues to thinke any thing as of our
ſelues:but our ſuffitiencie is of God:
6 Who allo hath made vs able mt-
niſters of the New Teſtament, not of
the letter, but of the ſpirit: foꝛ the letter
killeth, but the ſpirit giueth like.
But ikthe miniſtration of death
wꝛitten, and ingrauen in ſtones, was
gloꝛious, ſo that the childꝛen of Jſrael
could not ſtedfaſtly beholde the fate of
Moſes , foz the glozy of his counte-
nance, Which glorie was to be done a-
w -
ap:
E How ſhall not the miniſtration
oftheſpirit,ve rather glozious?
9 Fo2ifthe miniſtration ofcondem-
nation bee glozy , much moꝛe doth the
miniſtration ofrighteouſneſle exceedin
oꝛie.
— Foꝛ tuen that which was made
gloꝛious, had no gloꝛie in this reſpect by
reaſon of the gloꝛie that extelleth.
11 Foꝛ it that which is done away,
was gloꝛious, much moꝛe that w
remaineth is gloꝛious.
12 Seeing then that wee haue ſuch
hope, we vſe great plainneſſe of ſpeech.
13 And not as Moſes, which put a
vaile ouer his fate, that the childzenof
Fſraelcould not ſtedfaſtiy lodke to the
endofthat which is aboliſhed;
14 But their mindes were blinded:
foꝛ vntill this day remaineth theſame
valle vntaken away, in the reading of
the old teſtament: which valle is done
away in
15 But euen vnto this day, when
— is read, the vaile is vpon their
cart.
16 Neuertheleſſe, when it ſhall turne
— the Loꝛd, che valle ſhall be taken a-
ay,
17 Now the Loꝛd is that ſpirit;and
—— 4 Spirit ot the Loꝛd is, there
15 U *
13 But we all, with open fate behol⸗
ding as in a glaſſethe glozy ofthe Loꝛd,
are changed into the ſame image, from
gloꝛie to glozie, euen as by the ſpirit of
the Loꝛd.
CHAP. IIII.
ned in our hearts, to giue the
i He declareth how hee hach vſed all ſyuceritie
|
and faithfull diligence m preaching the Go-
ſpel, 7 and howthe troubles oy ſecu-
tions which he dayly indured for the ſame,
did redound to the praiſe of Gods power,
12 to the benefit of che Church, 16 and to
the Apoſtles owne eternall glory.
Herefoꝛe, ſeeing we hou
@ RY this miniſtery,as we haue
E receued mercie wee
not:
* 2 But
the hidden things of t
Walking in craftines, no
Wo2dof God deteitfully, but by mani
ſtation ofthe trueth, co |
ſeluesto euerymans
dt — Golpel be hid,
3 But ifour Go it is hid
to ö 1— kn 9
4 JnwhomtheGodo woꝛld
hath blinded the minds ol them which
beleeue not leſt the light of the gloztous
Golpelof Chaiſt, who is the image of
God, ſhould ſhine vnto them.
5 Foz wep not our ſelues, but
Chaiſt Jeſus ” 92d, and our ſelues
your ſeruants foꝛ Jeſus ſake.
6 Foꝛ God Who commaunded the
light to ſhine out ofdarkenes, Ara
tofthe
nt
knowledge of the
—_
But we haue this treaſurein car-
then veſlels, that the ercellencie of the
power may be of God, and not of vs.
8 Wee are troubled on euerp ſide,
zp of God, in the
|
yet not diſtreſſed, weare perplexed, but ——-
| —
not in deſpaire,
9 Þ ted , but not fozſaken ;
calt downe, but not deſtroyed,
10 Alwayes bearing about in the bo⸗
dy, the dying ol the Loꝛd Jeſus, that
the life alſo of Jeſus bee made
manifeſt in our body.
11 Foꝛ we which liue, are alway de⸗
kueredvnto death fo: Jeſus ſake, that
the life allo of Jeſus might bee mad
manifeſtin our moztall fleſh. -
12 So then death woꝛketh in vs, but
life in vou.
13 We hauing the ſame ſpirit of faith.
attoꝛding as it is wꝛitten, J
and therefoze haue J —2 wee
Ly Knowmgtharher raiſed
vp the Loꝛd ,thall vs al-
, Jeſus, iat ple 38 wie
=
15 FJoꝛ all things are foꝛ your ſakes,
| that
f Gr ue.
wit haut help |
or meaney.
p.. 116. 10
Theinwardman. Chap. v.
New creatures.
e glozy of God.
„ mam (8 renetbed: dap 11
17 Foꝛ our light affliction, which is
but foꝛ a momẽt, woꝛketh fo: vs afarre
moꝛe exceeding and eternall waight of [ſciences
which are ſeene, but at þ things
are ot ſeene: —. chmgs whe —
e ſeene, are tempoꝛall, things gloꝛp
which are not ſeene, are eternall. 13 Foz
CHAP. v. 1 70
| 1 That in his aſſured hope of immortall glo- ?
nerall iudgement, hee laboureth to keepe a
good conſcience, 12 notthat hemay here-| |
in boaſt of himſelſe, 14 but as one that ha-
uing receiued lite from Chriſt , indeuouteth
to live as a new creature to Chriſt onely,
18 and by his miniſtery of reconciliation to
reconcile others alſo in Chriſt to Gd.
Oꝛ we know ae
earthly 0
P Labernacle were
02e,
4 moze
made with hand, in the hea-
uens
For in this we ||
eehte
e eee greg
not be found naked. de
ſfoꝛ Chailt
| I
dent, knowing :
D. |
af) Len wewalkebyſaith, not by 9
niſter of C
3
abundit grate might, thzough | 10 Foꝛ we muſt ali
yr — invgemenrcaro
p reteiue the things
16 Foz which cauſe we faint not, but dy, accozding to that hee hath done,
though our outward man prot wes whether it be good oꝛ bad.
glozy, 12 Fo we commend not our ſeines
13 While welooke not at the things ———
to gloꝛy on our f um
haue ſomewhat to anſwere then, which
earance,andnotinheart.
wee bee beſides our |/
lelues, it is to God: oꝛ whether we bee
| 8 Chat c ;
rie, 9 and in expectance of it, and of the ge- nerf AN Ones —
one died foꝛ all, then were all dead:
15 And that he died foꝛ all, that they
which line, ſhouldnot hencekoozthime
vntothemlelues, but vnto him which
hath ttommitted vnto vs the w
of reconciliation. | 218
20 Now then we are
we are alwayes he bach de him to be
ma to
ing that whileſt wee are at who hne ſinne
— the hovy, Verne ablent from — —
C HAP. VI.
That hee hath wer himfelfe a faithfull mi-
done in his bo⸗
u occafion
+
droſeaga
ozth
we
h knowe > — —
finne |
of
appeare befoze the
thateuery —
f Gr.inthe
ace.
23
E,
*Efa.43.19
reuel. 21. 3.
7 9e par in
..
True Miniſters. II. Corinthians.
che like affection from them againe, 14 Ex-
horting to flee che ſocietie and pollutions of
Idolaters, as being themſelues Temples of
the liuing God.
LE 7 > Ee then, as woꝛkers toge⸗
cker wich him, beſeech you
ads that pereceme not the
FE grace of God in vaine.
2 » (Foꝛheſalch J haue
heard thee in a time actepted, and in the
day ofſaluation haue J ſuccouredthee:
beholde, now is the accepted time, be-
hold, now is the day of ſaluation)
3 Giuing no offence in any thing,
that the miniſtery be not blamed:
4 Butinallthings||appzouingour
ſelues,astheMiniſters of God in much
patience, inafflictions, mneceſſities;in
diſtreſſes,
5 In ſtripes, in impꝛilonments, in
tumults, in labours, in watchings, in
faſtings,
6 By pureneſſe, by knowledge, by
long ſuffering,by kindneſle,by the holy
Ghoſt, by loue vnfained,
- By the woꝛde of trueth, by the
power of God, bythe armour of
thelekt,
uil repoꝛt and good repozt, aSdeceiners
and pet true:
9 As vnkno wen, c pet welknowen:
as dying, and behold, we line: as chaſte⸗
ned, and not killed:
10 As ſoꝛrowfull, vet alway reioy⸗
ting: as pooꝛe, pet making many rich:
as hauing nothmg, and yet pollellng
all things. \
11 ODyeeCoznthians,our mouth is
open vnto you,our heart is enlarged.
12 Pee are not ſtraitened in vs,
but pee are ſtraitned in pour owne
bowels,
13 Nowe fo2 a retompenſe in the
ſame,(J ſpeake as vnto my childzen)be
pe alſo ——— ——9
14 Be ye not vnequally poked toge-
ther wi — what 2
lowſhip hath righteouſneſſe with vn-
righteouſneſſe : and what communion
hath light with da 2
16 And what
| the Temple of the ung God, as God
—
u
heart is open to them, 13 And he expecteth
teouſneſſe, on the right hand, and on
8 By honour and diſhonour, by e-| haue
15 And what coficozd hath Chaiſt
with 2Beual-o2 what |
en
agreement
Temple ot God withidoles* ——
hath ſaide, *J will dwell in them, and
l
44 e.
wehe mp
* — out on a-
mong ver ſeparate, ſaieth
L92d, and touch not the vncleane
and J will recetue
18 And will bee a Father vntoyou
and ye ſhall bee my ſonnes and daugh⸗
ters, ſaith the Loꝛd Almightie,
CHAP. VII.
Hee proceedeth in exhorting them to puritie
of lis , and to beare him like affection as
hee doeth to them. 3 Whereof, leſt hee
might ſeeme to doubt, hee declareth what
comfort he tooke in his afflictions, by the re-
port which Titus gaue of their godly ſorrow,
which his former Epiſtle had wrought in
them, 13 and of their louing kindnes and
obedience towards Titus, anſwerable to his
former boaſtings of them.
ü Auing therefoze theſe pꝛo⸗
FX /> miles(dearely beloued) let
2 © vs cleanſe ourſelues from
gaututhmes ofthe fleſh and
perfetting holmeſſe
in the feare of God. |
—
, no man, wee
«| — this
3 to condemne
you: fo2 I haue laid befoꝛe, that vou are
n line * you.
4 Gr my boldneſſe o
toward you, great is my glo 22
you, Jamfilledwith comfoꝛt J am ex⸗
teeding iopfull in all our tribulation,
5 Foz when wee were come into
Macedonia, our fleſhhad no reſt, but
we were troubled on euery fide; with-
out were within werefeares.
6s Neuertheleſſe, Godthat comfoz-
teth thole that are tan downe, comfoz-
ted vs bythe tomming of Titus.
7 And not by his
©
Of godly,and|
70 ldly: forow:
Chapoij, Chriſts pouertie.
elt.
Cr. bow-
pi | godly maner , that ye might receiue da-
roy godly ſozrow Wozketh repen-
tante to ſaluationnot to be repented of,
but the ſoꝛrow of the wozld wozketh
11 Foꝛ behold this ſelfe ſame thing
that yee ſozrowed after a godly ſozt,
what carefulneſſe it wꝛought in you,
yea, what clearing of your 8, yea,
what tndignatio — — what feare , yea
what vehement , yea what 3eale,
what reuenge ; Jn all things yee
ue appꝛoued your ſelues to becleare
inthis matter.
12 Wherefozethough Þ w2ote bnto
you; I did it not foꝛ his cauſe that Had
done the wꝛong, noꝛ foꝛ his cauſethat
ſaffered wrong, but that our care foz
you in the ſight of God might appeare
vnto you.
I3 Therefoze we were comfozted in
your tonifoꝛt, yea and exceedingly the
moꝛe toyed wee foꝛ the ioy of Titus, be-
cauiſe his ſpirit was refrethed by vou all.
14 Foi if I haue boaſted any thing
to him of you, J am not aſhamed but
as we ſpake all t to pou in trueth,
euen ſo our boaſting which I made be⸗
foe Titus, is found a trueth.
15 And his t inward affection is
moꝛe aboundant toward you, Whileſt
e remembꝛeth the obedience ofyou all,
ow my feare and tremblingyou re-
cemed
16 J reioyce theretoꝛe that I haue
confidence in vou in all things.
CHAP. VIII
He ſtirreth them vp to a liberall contribution
for the poore Saints at Ieruſalem, by the ex-
ample of the Macedonians, 7 by commen-
dation of their former ſorwardneſſe, 9 by
the example of Chriſt, 14 and by the |
tuall profit that ſhall redound to themſelues
— 16 Commending to them the in-
. tegritic and willingneſſe of Titus, and thoſe
other brethren, who vpon his requeſt, exhor-
tation and a were purpoſely
come to them for this buſineſle.
do vou to wit of the grace
ot God beſtowed on the
s Churches of Macedonia,
| 2 How that in a
oP, and their e ,Abounded
— — —
3 Jo to cheu power (J beare retoꝛd)
n, che abundance of their
yea, and beyond their power they Kere
willing ofthemſelues:
that we would receine the gift, and take
ſtring to the Saints. |
5 And this chey did, not as we hoped,
but firſt gaue their owne ſelues to the
Lo2d,and vnto vs, by the will of God.
6 Inſo much that wee defired Ti⸗
tus, ——ä— ſo hee would
alſo finiſh in you, the ſame grace alſo.
7 Theretoꝛe (as ve abound in euery
thing, in faith, and vtterante, # know-
ledge, and in all diligence, and in your
loue to vs) ſee that pee abound in this
grate alſo.
$ Iſpeake not by commandement,
but by occaſion of the foꝛwardneſſe of
others, and to pꝛooue the ſinteritie of
your loue.
9 Foz pee know the grace of our
Lo2wdJeſusChaſt,thatthoughhe was
rich, yet foꝛ your ſakes he became pooze,
wed though his pouertie might
10 Andherein J giue my aduice, foꝛ
this is expedient foꝛ you, who haue be-
gun befoze, not onely to doe, but alſo to
be f foꝛwarda yeere agoe.
II Now therefoꝛe perfoꝛme the do⸗
ing okit, that as chere was d readineſſe to
Will, ſo there may be a perfoꝛmante alſo
out ot that which you haue.
12 Foz if there bee firſt a willing
minde, it is accepted attoꝛding to that a
— and not accoꝛding to that he
not.
13 Foz Imeane not that other mien bee
eaſed;and you burthened:
14 But by an equalitie: that now at
this time your abundance may be a ſup-
ply foꝛ their want, that their abundance
allo may bea ſupply foꝛ your want, that
there may be equalitie,
15 As it is Waitten, Mee that had 2x
thered much, had nothing ouer, and hee
that had gathered little, had no lacke.
16 But thankes bee to God which
put the ſameearneſt care into the heart
of Titus foꝛ vou.
17 Foz indeed he actepted the exhoꝛ⸗
tation, but being moꝛe foꝛward, okhis
owne accoꝛd he went vnto pou.
18 And wee haue ſent with him the
bꝛother, whole pꝛaiſe is in the Goſpel,
Churches. |
thꝛoughout all the
19 Andnotthat onely,but who was
alſo chofen of the Churches totranaile
with
4 Pꝛaping vs with much entreatie,
vpon vs the fellowſhip of the num⸗
7 Gr.wil-
ling.
*Exod. 16.
18,
——
*
3 ——
—
Bountie towards II. Corinthians.
the da
ints.
lor, gift. |
| Y, hee
bath,
Vr, which
of before,
tGr.bleſſing
hath bene ſo
much ſpoken
with vs with this grate which is ad
miniſtred by vs to the glozie of the ſame
LLo2d , and declaration of your readie
minde.
20 Auoyding this , that no man
ſhould blame vs in this aboundance
whichis adminiſtred by vs.
21 Pꝛouiding foꝛ honeſt things, not
onely in the ſight of the Loꝛd, but in the
ſight of men. |
22 And we haue ſent with them our
bꝛother, whom wee haue oftentimes
pꝛoued diligent in many things, but
now much moe diligent, vpon the
great confidence which J haue in vou.
23 Whether any doe cnquire of Titus
heis my partner and fellow helper con-
cerning pou: 02 our bꝛethꝛen bee enqui-
red of , they are the meſſengers of the
Churches, and the glozieofChalt.
24 Wherefoꝛe ſhew ye to them, and
befoꝛe the Churches, the pzoofc of your
loue, ⁊ ot our boaſting on pour behalte.
CHAP. 2
: Hee yeeldeth the reaſon Why, though hee
knewe theit forwardneſſe, yet hee ſent Titus
and his brethren before hand. 6 And hee
proceedeth in ſtirring them vp to a bountifull
almes, as being but a kind of ſowing of ſeed,
10 Which ſhall returne a great increaſe to.
them, 13 and occaſion a great ſacrifice of
thankſgiuings vnto God.
On as touching the mini⸗
ſtring to the Saints, it is
I ſuperfluous foz mee to
% wate to you,
2 Foꝛ Iknow the foz-
wardneſſe of pour mind,
foꝛ which J boaſt of vou to them ot
Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a
yeere agoe, and your ʒeale hath pꝛouo⸗
ked very many.
3 Pet haue Jſent the bꝛethꝛen leaſt
dur boaſting of you ſhould bee in vaine
— — ſaide, yee may
e readie.
come with mee, e find pou vnpꝛepared,
wee (that wee ſay not, vou) ſhould bee a⸗
ſhamed in this ſame tonfident boaſting.
5 Therefoze I thought it neteſlary
to echoꝛt the bꝛethꝛen, that they would
go befozevnto you, and make vp befoze
hand your ibountie, whereok yee had
notice bekoze, that the ſame might bee
readie,asamatter of bountie, not of co-
uetoulneſſe.
4 Teſt happily it they of Matedonia
But this 1 ay, hee which ſoweth
ſparingly,ſhall reape ſparingly: and he
— — bo tully, ſhall reape
bountifullp.
Euerie man actoꝛding as he pur⸗
poſeth in his heart, ſo let him giue; not
grudgingip, oꝛ of neceſlitie: for God lo⸗
acheerefull giner
$ And God is able to make all grace
abound towards pou, that pe alwapes
hauing all ſuffitientie in all things, may
abound to euerp good Wwozke,
9 (As it is wꝛitten: Hee hath dil
perſed abꝛoad: Hee hath giuen to the
doꝛe: his righteouſneſſe remaineth
oꝛ euer.
10 Nowhethat miniſtreth ſeede to
the ſower, both miniſter bꝛead fo: your
foode, and multiply pour ſeede ſowven,
and encreale the fruites of pour righte⸗
— enriched in
I g d in eu g to
al bountifulnes, which — —
vs thankelgiuing to God.
12 Fo2 the admuuſtration of this
ſeruice, not onely ſupplieth the want of
the Saints, but is abundant alſo by
many thankſgiuings vnto God,
z whiles by the experiment of this
miniſtrati glozifie God foꝛ your
p2okeſled ſubiettion vnto the Goſpel of
Chaiſt, and foz your liberall diſtribu⸗
tion vnto them, and vnto all men:
14 And by their prayer foz you,
which long after you foz the exceeding
grace of Godin you,
15 Thanksbe vnto God foꝛ His vn-
ſpeakeable gift, *
GAP. .
Againſt the falſe Apoſtles, who diſgraced the
weakneſſe of his perſon and bodily preſence,
he ſetteth out the ſpirituall might and autho-
ri tie, with which hee is armed againſt all ad-
uerſary powers, 7 aſſuring = that at
his comming hee will bee found as mightic
in word, as hee is now in writing beeingab-
ſent, 12 And withall taxing them forreach-
ing out themſelues beyond their compaſſe,
and vanting thẽſelues into other mens labors.
k Chailt,
eee e but being ab
zun d dg :
| 2 beſeech vou,
not bee bold when Jam -»
— —
Pro. 1.25
rom. 2.8.
ecclu. 35.9.
Pa. 112.9
Eſa. 35. 10
| Or, in ont -'
ward
rant.
that confidence here with v —
e
Pauls weapons, 2 Chap. j. His godly ielouſie.
mugs.
10%, reckon.
[] 9r,t0 God,
| Or reaſo-
| Or, vnder-
and it not.
| Orgline. -
_ \faith is
*|||enlarged by
abundantly.
vs as if wee walked actoꝛding to the
fleſh,
3 Foz though we walkein the fleſh,
we doe not warreafter the fleſh:
4 (Foz the weapons ot our warfare
are not carnal, but mighty ||thzough
— 8 the pulling downe ok ſtrong
0
5 down
it ſelle a-
— 4 4 ingthat exalteth
unſt the knowledge of God, and bꝛin⸗
ging into captiuitie euery thought to
the obedience of Chaiſt:
6 Andhauingin areadineſſetore-
uenge all diſobedience, when pour obe-
diente is fulfilled;
Doe ye looke on things after the
outward appearance: it any man truſt
to himſeite, that he is Chꝛiſts, let him
ofhimſelfe thinke this agame, that as
he is Chaſts,enenſoarewe Ch
$ Fo2though J ſhould boaſt ſome⸗
what moze of our authozty (which the
Lo2d hath ginen vs foz edification, and
not foꝛ your deſtruction) I ſhould not
be aſhamed:
9 That J map not ſeeme as if 7
by letters.
temptible.
un Let ſuch a one thinke this: that
ſuch as we are in woꝛd by letters, when
we are abſent, ſuch will we be alſo in derde
and comparing
amonaſt themſelues, ſare not wile,
13 we will not boaſt of things
without our meaſure, but accoꝛding to
the meaſure of the || rule, which God
hath diſtributed to vs, a meaſure to
reach euen vnto you.
14. Foz we ſtretch not our ſelues be-
yond our meaſure as though wee rea-
chednot vnto you, foꝛ wee are came as
pelo e allo, in preaching the Go⸗
15 Not boaſting of things without
— of other mens la⸗
bours, but hauing , when your
bn od ny wee ſhall bee
you,accozding to our rule
8
be bold againſt ſome, which thinke or
G
16 To pꝛeach the Goſpel in the re-
gions beyond pou, and not to boaſt in
another mans || line of things made
ready to our hand. |
17 But he that gloꝛieth, let hem glo⸗
ry in the Lom. |
18 Fo2,nothethatcommendeth him-
ſelfe is appꝛoued, but whom the Loꝛd
commendeth.
E
1 Out oſ his ielouſie ouer the Corinthians, Who
ſeemed to make more account of the falſe a-
poſtles, then of him, he entreth into a forced
commendation of himſelfe, 5 of his equali-
tiewith the chicfe Apoſtles, 7 of his prea-
— Goſpel to them freely, and without
any their charge, 13 fhewing that hee was
not inferiour to thoſe deceitfull workers, in a-
ny legall prerogatiue, 13 and in the ſeruice of
Chriſt, and in all kind of ſufferings for his mi-
niſtery, farre ſuperiour.
DOudd to God you could
SN I
V beare with meea little in
985 mp folly, mdeede beate
EVN %
6/5 N ith me
uer you with godip iealoulie, foꝛ I haue
eſpouſed you to one Huſband, that
may pꝛeſent you as achalte virgin I
3 But feare leſt by any meanes,
as the Serpent beguiled Eue thꝛough
*
2 Foꝛ Jam iealous o-
bis — * ur mindes ſhould be
Ehn. omthe — parrot
4 — — ꝛeacheth
wee ha
another Jeſus whome e not
1 if yee receiue ſpirit,
oe ae harman
eno ed,yee
might well beare with him. F
5 X02 Iluppoſe, I was not a whit
behinde eſt Apoſtle
6 2 Iteende m peach,
pet not in knowledge but we haue bene
thzoughly made
in all things.
among von
committed an offence in
NE Fo —
| *
to
— —
[| Or,rale.
*Tere.9. 24.
1. cor. 1.31
Dr, youdo
be are with
Ne.
— 1.
|
Angeloflight.
aue kept my leite from being bur-
—— to you, and Will J keepe
my © the trueth of Chailt is in mee,
f Gr.this
\ | boa#ting ſhal
not be ſtop-
ped in me.
| Or,ſuffer,
*Deut,25.
no man chall 'ſtop mee ofthis boaſting
in the regions o
* wherefoze : becauſe J loue you
not: Godknoweth.
12 But what J doe, that I wil doe,
that 5 may cut off occaſion from them
which deſire occaſion, that wherein
they glozy, they may bee found euen
as we.
13 Foꝛ ſuch are falſe Apoſtles, deteit⸗
full wozkers,tranſfozming themſelues
into the Apoſtles of Chalſt.
14 And no marueile, foꝛ Sathan
— 8 tranſtoꝛmed into an Angel
ot light.
15 Therefoꝛe it is no great thing if
his miniſters alſo bee tranſtfoꝛmed as
the miniſters ol righteouſneſſe, whoſe
end ſhall ve accoꝛding to their woꝛkes.
16 Jſayagaine, Let no man thinke
mee akoole; if otherwile, yet as a foole
| — me, that J may boaſt mp ſelte
alittle.
17 That which J ſpeake, Iſpeake
it not after the Lozd, but as it were foo-
liſhly in this confidence ol boaſting.
13 Seeing that manp glozy after the
fleſh, J will 4 alſo,
19 Foz yeluffer fooles gladly, ſeeing
pe your ſelues are Wile,
into bondage, ifa man deuoure you, ifa
man take of you, ia man eralthimſelfe,
if a man ſmite you on the fate.
21 J ſpeake as concerning repꝛoch,
as though we had bene weake:Howbe-
it, wherein ſoeuer any is bold, J ſpeake
fooliſhly, J am bold alſo.
22 Are they Hebzewes : ſo am J: are
they Iſraelites: ſo am : are they the
ſeed ol Abꝛaham : ſo am :
23 Are they miniſters of Chyiſt⸗ J
ſpeake as a foole, I am moꝛe: inlabozs
moꝛe abundant : in ſtripes aboue mea⸗
ſure 9 moze frequent : in
3 the Jewes fine times recet-
ned 'J *fozty ſinpes ſaue one.
25 Lhaicewas J beaten withrods,
ſhiptpacke: a might and asp J baue
e:
bene in — aday I
26 Jn
wars n perils of roobers nrg
(by myownecountreymen, inperiisby
|
20 Foz ye ſuffer if a man bꝛing vou
defire to
perils p, Jſhallnot be afoole: 2 —
o P leſt
without, that
dayly,the care |
29 Who is weake, and Þ am not
weake: whois offended, and J burne
glozy of the things which concerne
mine intirmities.
31 The God and Father of our Loꝛd
Jeſus Chaiſt, which is bleſſed foz euer⸗
moꝛe, knoweth that J lie not.
32 Jn Damaſcus the gouernour
vnder Aretas the King, kept the citie
with a gariſon, deſirous to appzchend
mee.
33 And thꝛough a window in a bal⸗
ket was J let downe, by the wall, and
eſcaped his hands.
„ „r
1 For commending of his Apoſtleſhip, though
| he might glory his _—_— 65 A
9 Yetheeratherchuſeth to glory of his in-
firmities, 11 blaming them tor forcing him
to this vaine boaſting. 14 Hee — to
come to them againe: but yet altogether in
the affection of a father, 10 although hee
feareth he ſhall to his griefe finde many oſ-
fenders, and publike diſorders there.
T is not expedient fo2 me,
doubtleſſe, to glozy, Þ wil
—_— body, J cannot tell, oꝛ
= hey ee eee
caught vp
3 And J knew ſuch a man ( whe-
ther in the body, oꝛ out of the body, J
cannot tell, God knoweth.)
vp into
Paradiſe , and heard
Woꝛdes, Which it is not |lawfull fo: a
man to vtter.
J glopy, vet ot
w
God knoweth:
to the third heauen.
ſuch a one,
5 MOfſuch a one Will
= — not glozy, but in mine
6 Foz though J would
not: |
30 If Imuſt needes glozy, Þ will
viſions and reue⸗
* 2
Chaiſt aboue foureteene yeeres agoe,
„
Hr, poſſible,
Pauls zeale.
N Chap. xiij. Irie your faith.
m
r. your
ſeulet.
-
Al
leſt any man ſhould thinkeof me aboue
that Which hee ſeeth me to bee, 072 chat Hee
heareth of me:
And leaſt I ſhould bee exalted a-
boue meaſure thꝛough the abundance
of the renelations, there was giuen to
mea*thozne n
of Sathan to buffet me, leſt I ſhould be
WT, beſought the
$ Foꝛ g
Lom thute, that it might depart krom
mee.
And he laid vnto me, Py grate is
ſufficient foꝛ thee: foꝛ my ſtrength is
made perfect in weaknes. Moſt gladly
therefoꝛe will J rather glozy in my in⸗
firnnties.that che power of may
reſt vpon me.
10 Thercfoꝛe J take pleaſure in in⸗
firmities, in repꝛoches, in neteſſities, in
erſecutions, in diſtreſſes foꝛ Chaiſtes
fake: fo: when J am weake, chen am
J ſtrong.
11 Jam becomeafooleinglo 1
e haũe compelled me. Foꝛ I ought to
e beene commended of you: fo2in
Aua ene Fbenothing. >
0 ,
- Truely the ſignes of an Apoſtle
were wꝛought among you in all patt-
ente, in ſignes and wonders,and migh⸗
tie deeds. |
13 Foꝛ what is it wherein pee were
inferio2 to other Churches, except ic bee
that I my ſelfe was not burthenſome
to poũ: foꝛgiue me this wꝛong.
14 Behold, the third time Jam rea ⸗
die to tome to you, and J will not bee
burthenſome to you; foꝛ J ſeeke not
yours, but you: foꝛ the childꝛen ought
not to lay vp foꝛ the parents, but the pa⸗
rents fo: the childꝛen.
15 And J wil very gladly ſpend and
bee ſpent foꝛ ſ you, though the moꝛe a-
bundantly J loue pou, the telle I bee
loued.
16 But be it ſo: I did not burthen
you: neuertheleſſe beeing craftie, J
caught you with guile.
17 Did J make a game ot vou by
any ot them, whom J ſent vnto pon:
18 Ideſired Titus, and
ſent a bzother : did Titus make a
aine of you : wdalked wee not in the
ſpirit : walked wee not in theſame
repꝛobates:
him |ts honeſt, though we be as tepꝛobates.
dearely beloued, foꝛ pour cdifying.
TA
hat I ſhall bewalle many whi
haue ſinned alreadie, and haue notre-
pented of the vncleanneſſe, and foꝛni⸗
cation, and laſcimouſneſſe which they
haue committed. | |
CHAP. All
1 Hethreatneth ſeueritie, and the power of his
Apoſtleſhip againſt obſtinate ſinners. 5
And aduiſing them to a triall of their faith,
7 and to a reformation of4heir ſinnes before
his comming, 11 He concluderh his Epiſtle
wich a generall exhortation and a prayer.
2e=2P His is thethirdtime Jam
*7 re) comming to you: in the
mouth of two oꝛ th:eg
witneſſes ſhal euery woꝛd
” >= beeſtabliſhed.
2 Jo you befoze,and foꝛetell vou
as if J were pꝛeſent the ſecond time,
and being abſent, now IJ wꝛite to them
which heretofoꝛe haue linned, and to all
— Itome againe I will not
3 Sinte ye ſeeke a pzoofe of Chailt,
ſpeaking in me, which to you-ward is
not weake, but is nughtie in you.
e
vet he e
power of God: foꝛ wee alſo are weake
5 Examine vour ſelues, whether ye
be in the faith: pꝛoue your owne Kues.
Know yee not pour one ſelues, how
that Jelus Chniſt is in vou, extept pe be
But I truſt that pee ſhall knowe
that we are not repꝛobates. |
7 Now?Jpzayto God, chat ye doe
noeuill,not that we ſhould reap-
pꝛoued, but that ye ſhould doe þ which
8 Foꝛ wee tan doe nothing agamſt
the trueth, but foꝛ the
9 Fo2 wee are glad wee are
weake and pe are and this alſo
we wich, euen vour
I waite theſe things
in him, but wee chall lue with him by 0
the power ol God toward you. WEN
1 Therefoꝛe
being abſent, leſt being pꝛelent I ſhould
D 2 vle
—
——_
” -
_—
[nconſtancie.
Tothe Galatians. Pauls doctrine.
vſe ſharpnelle, actoꝛding to the power
which the Loꝛd hath giuen me to edifi-
cation, and not to deſtruction.
11 Finally, bꝛethꝛen, farewell: Bee
perkett, bee of good comfoꝛt, bee of one
minde.liue in peate, and the God of loue
and peace ſhalbe with you.
| 12 Greet one another with an holy
13 All the Saints ſalute you.
14 The grace of the Loꝛd Jeſus
Chaſt, and the loue of God, and the
communion of the holy Ghoſt, be with
vou all. Amen,
The ſetond Epiſtle to the Cozinthians,
was wꝛitten from p
| Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas.
uippos a citie of
kiſſe. |
D 2 7; 0 ”
\ry 4
[ of! os
Sz . f *
C N WO f
8 — -
| [ 4#.* « - % =
wg * 1868994 BEA (© \ N
RC IP CH. WT :
10 r n
RJ 50)
\ = OD — + — — 2
- 3 — $A 4 5 * > I 9 7. 5
—
Paul to the Galatians.
CHAP
6 Hee wondereth that they haue ſo ſoone left
him, and the Goſpel, 8 And accurſeth thoſe
® that preach any other Goſpel then hee did.
11 He learned the Goſpel not ofmen, but of
God: i And ſheweth what he was before his
calling, 17 and what he did preſently after it.
——= Aul an Apoſtle,
PP Al not of men, ner
«24 therbyman, but
and God the Fa-
AQ; ther, who raiſed
A himkröthe dead,
2 And allthe
——— bꝛethꝛen which
are with mee, vnto the Churches of
Galatia:
3 Grace bee to you and peace, from
Godthe Father, and from our Loꝛd
Jeſus Chat,
4 Who gaue himſelfe foꝛ our ſinnes,
that he might delmer vs from this pꝛe⸗
ſent euill wozld, atcoꝛding to the will of
God, and our Father, N
5 To whom bee gloꝛie foꝛ euer and
| ener, Any. |
1 6 FJmarneile, that pou are ſo ſoone
remoued from him, that called you in⸗
to the grate ot Chꝛiſt, vnto an other
Seed 35 .
7 Which is not another; but there
bee ſome that trouble vou. and would
peruertthe Goſpel of Chat.
10 Foꝛ doe
God: oꝛ doe
if Þ yet p
is not atter man.
neither was I tau
uelation of Jeſus
16 To reueale
[] Orgetwry-
$ But though we, oꝛan Angel from vp ; and a⸗
heauen,pzeath any — you, | bode with e 637712054)
then that which wee haue pꝛeached vn⸗ v But other of the Apoſtles ſaw'J
to vou, let him be atcurſed.
9 As we lad befoꝛe, ſo ſay Jnow a-
gaine, It any man pꝛeach any other
Goſpel vnto you, then that vee haue re⸗
teiued, let him be atcurſed.
now perlwade men, oꝛ
ſeeketo pleaſe men: Foz
ed men, J ſhould not bee
the ſeruant of Chuſt.
II But J certifie you, bꝛethꝛen, that
the Goſpel which was pꝛeached of me,
12 FozJ —— —
It, re-
Chyilt.
13 Foz yte haue heard of my touuer⸗
lation in time paſt, in the Jewes Relt-
gion, how that beyond mealure J
tuted the Church of God, and
14 And pꝛolited in
gion, aboue many my fequals in mine , ,
owne nation, being moꝛe
zealous ofthe traditious ot my fathers.
15 But when it plealed God, who ſe⸗
parated me from my mothers wombe,
and called me by his grace
Feonferrednorwich
2
it:
Jewes Relt-
exceedin Ny in yeeres.
ſonnein mee, that
none,
Pauls courage
Chap. 11.
Peter reprooued.
i; He ſheweth when he went vp againe to Hie-
ruſalem, and for whatpurpole: 3 And that
Titus was not circumciſed : 11 And that he
reſiſted Peter, and told hica thereafon, 14
why hee and cher being lewes, doe belecue
in Chriſt to bee luſtifiedby faith, and notby
workes: 20 And chat — liue not in ſinne,
1 he are eſo —
3 But neither Titus, = was
— being .
0
—— ok lalſe bꝛethꝛen
dndwares bought who tame in pꝛi⸗
e plate by ſub⸗
mwee
iettion, no not foꝛ an houre,
trueth 'of the Golpel might. —
with pou.
6 But of theſe, who ſeemed to bee
ſomewhat, ( whatſoeuer they were, it
maketh no matter to mee, God attep⸗
teth no mans perſon,) foꝛ they who ſee⸗
med to be ſomewhat, in conference added
= — hen they law
when
Was thi he Gap of he vnarrumetion| [ch
of of thenreumeſon was vaw ?
meter to x to the ee of the cir-
By Pen EE, | | cumciſion, the ſame was nughtie in me
o Now towardsthe Gentiles.)
| And James, Cephas and
John, who to bee pillars, per⸗
N cetued the grace that was giuen viito
me, they gaue ts A pjmray
EX-L were —— of fellowlhip, that wee
in chu. ſhould go heathen, and they
23 But they hadheard onelp / that he vnto
perſecuted vs in tunes paſt, now 10 Onely tbey would. that wee ſhould
eth thefaith, which once hee de- remember the pooze,thelamewhichY
troyed. alſo was foꝛward to doe.
24 And they glozified Godin me. 11 —— when Peter was tome to
CHAP. IL Antioch. dene e hams the fc,
by — ſinners ok the Gentiles,
* 02 befoze that certaine came
— James he did tate with the Gen⸗
- but when they were come, hee |
\vtchbzew, andſeparatedhimlſelfe, fea-
ring them which were ofthe Cirtumtiſiõ.
13 And the other Jewes diſſembled
like wile with him,infomuch that Bar-|
nabas alſo was cariedawayWith their
"74 Butwhen Jlawthatth
14 en wal⸗
ked not vpzightiyaccozdingto the truth
ofthe Goſpel, I ſaid vnto Peter befo:e
them al, Itthou, being a Jew, lineſt ar
ter the maner of Gentiles, and not as
doe the Jewes, why tompelleſt thou
the Gentiles to line as do the Jewes⸗
15 We who are Jewes by nature, and
tified evby the wor ofthe Law Tabs
the Jelus Chat, ——
beleenedt CINE might
be tuſtified by the faith o Chꝛiſt and not
by the wozkes of the Law : foꝛ by the
„
17 But if while we ſeene to be iuſti⸗
fied by Chꝛiſt, wee our ſelues alſo are
kound ſinners, is therefoze Chꝛiſt the
miniſter oline: God fozbid.
18 Fo2if Jbuild again
which n
19 Fo: J thꝛough Law am dead to
w. er 3 —
che
the fleſh, J liue by the fa
Cn of
e
God: 2 if come by the
might liue vnto God.
wy
the fonneof G05: 4 eng ty
—— c²d ——
115 ſeed Tothe Galatians.
CHAP. 1k
i He asketh what moued them to leauethefaith,
and hang ypon theLaw? 6 They that be-
lecue are iuſtified, ꝙ & bleſſed with Abraham.
10 And this he ſhewerh by many reaſons.
4? Fooliſh Galatians, who
path bewitchedyou, that
you ſhould not obey the
4 trueth , befoze whole eyes
** among you 2
2 This onely would J learne of
you, reteiued ye the ſpirit, by thewozks
ofthe Law, oꝛ by the hearing of faith:
| 3 Areyeſofooliſh:hauingbegunin
the Spirit, are ve now made pertect by
| the fleſh?
in vaine : ifit be pet in vaine.
5 Hetherkoze that miniſtreth to you
the Spirit, and wozketh miracles a-
mongyou, doeth heitbythe wozkes ol
the Law, oꝛ by the hearing of faith -
6 Euen as Abꝛaham beleeued God,
10-;»p- and it was attounted to him foꝛ righ⸗
[+ |teouſneſle,
7 Knowevyee therefoze, that they
which are of faith, the ſame are the chil⸗
dꝛen of Abzaham.
$ And the Stripture foꝛeſeeing that
faith, pꝛeached befoze the Goſpel vnto
Cen 12. 3 Abꝛaham, aving, In thee ſhall all nati⸗
9 they which bee of faich
| 9 Sothen, they te o ;
| are bleſſed with Euthfalt Abraham.
195 10 Foꝛ as many as are ofthe wozks
x of thelawe.,are vnder the turſe: fo2 it is
Deu. j. Mitten, * Curled is euery one that con-
tinueth not in all things which are
— the booke of the Law to doe
em.
11 But that no man is iuſtified by the
; Lawe in theſightof God, it is euident:
bac. 2.4. foꝛ, * The iuſt ſhall line by faith.
TLeul. 18.3 — man that doeth them, ſhall liue in
$ 13 Chaiſt hath redeemed vs from the
UP turſe ot the Law, being made a turſe foꝛ
1 Peu vs: ko it is wutten, Curſed is euery
8 one that hangeth on tree:
| 14 That the bleſſing of Abzaham
might come on the Gentiles, thzough
2 —— —
ofthe 20 k
dos. | 15 Bethzen, Y after thema-
|
oer | 12 AndtheLawisnotof faith: but
roſe gre aue pe ſuffered ſo many thin Pp
ke 4 vary n Derr 6,55 what
our.
GodwWouldiuſtifie the heathenthzough| th
n
la. ner ot men:though it de but amans co⸗
ok none effect.
Law, it is no moꝛe of pꝛomiſe: but God
gaue it to
1
it was add ed becauſe of eſſions,
till the ſeed ſhould tome, to whome the
tour Ot one, but God is one.
21 Is |
P2 of God: God foꝛbid: foz if
there Had beene a Lawe giuen w
could
neſſe ſhould
kept vnder the Law, ſhut vp vnto the
— burn ſhould — —
Schoolemaſter to bring vs vnto Chaiſt,
that we mightbetuſtifiedby Faith. |
are no longer vnder a
13 Foꝛ if the inheritance bee of the
Abꝛaham by pꝛomiſe.
9 Wheretoze then ſcructh the Law?
zomile was made, and it was oꝛdeyned
20 Nowa mediatour is not Media-
the Lawe then againſt the
Auen life, verily teout-
bene by the
22 But
that
23 But bekoze faith tame, wee were
24 Wherefoze the Law was our
25 But that Faith is come, we
Schoolemaſter.
26 Foꝛ pe are all
chudꝛen of God
by laith in chuſt Y
27 Foz as man ot pou as haue bene
baptized into Chꝛiſt, haue put on
28 There is Jewe, no:
Greeke , there is n bond noꝛ free,
there is neither male noꝛ female: foꝛ ye
are all one in Chꝛiſt Jeſus,
29 — 2 BY chen are ye
Abzahams Hetres acco:ding
7
to the pꝛomile.
CHAP. IIII. |
We were vnder the Law till Chriftcame, as
the heire is vnder his gardian till he be of age.
5 But Chriſt freed vs from the Law: 7 there-
tore we are ſeruants no longer to it. 14 He
remembreth their good will to him, and his
to
of Abraham.|
'nenant, yetif it beeconfirmed, no man
— —
ment s
ments.
[| Or, rad.
[[Pr,backe.
[[Prymds-
to them, 22 and ſheweth that wee are the
12
2 But is vnder tutoꝛs and gouer-
nours vntill the time appointed of the
er.
3 Euenſo we, when wee were chil⸗
dꝛen, were in bondage vnder the || Ele-
ments of the world: |
4. But when the fulnesof the time
was come, God ſent foozth his Sonne
made of a woman, made vnder the
Law,
To redeeme them that were vn⸗
der the Law, that we might reteiue the
adoption of ſonnes.
hath ſent fooꝛth the ſpirit o
7 Wherefoꝛe thouart nomozeaſer-
nant,butaſonne;and ita ſonne, then an
heire ol God through Chailt.
$ Howbeit, then when ye knew
not God, yee did ſermce vnto them
which by nature are no Gods.
9 But now after that pee haue
God, how turne ye againe to the weak
and beggerly Elements, whereunto
yr deſire againe to be in bondage
10 Pee obſerue dayes, and moneths,
and times, and peeres.
beſtowed vpon pou labour in vaine.
12 Bꝛethꝛen, J beſeech you, be as'FJ
red me at all.
13 Pe know how
to vou at the
14 And my
in my fleſh ye
euen as Alt Jeſus.
15 ||
affftect them.
13 But it is good to bee ʒealouſip at
|
6 And betauſe pee are ſonnes, God
khis Sonne
into your hearts, trying Abba, Father.
11 Jamafraideofyou, leſt I haue
am; foꝛ Jam ũs pe àxe, ve hàue not iniu⸗
thꝛough infirmitie
ofthefleſh, K "wr the Goſpel vn-
tation Which was
dnot, no2 reiected,
but receined mee as an Angel of God,
ets then the bleſſednesyou
ſpake of e foꝛ Jbeareyou recoꝛd, that it
it had bin poſſible , ye would haue plut⸗
ked out your own epes, and haue ginen
|
knowen God, oꝛ rather areknowenof| |ſhe
the Law, doe pe not heare the Law?
fected alwayes in a good thing, and not
onely when J am pꝛeſent with you.
19 Mylitle childꝛen, of whom J tra⸗
uatle in birth againe, vntill Chꝛiſt bee
fozmed in you: |
20 J deſire to bee pꝛelent you
now, and to change my voyce, foꝛ J 7e,
| ſtand in doubt of you,
perplexed
21 Tell me, ye that deſire to be vnder
22 F02 it is wꝛitten, that
had two ſonnes, the one by a bond⸗
maid, the other by a kreewoman.
23 But he who was of the bondwo⸗
man, was boꝛne after the fleſh: but hee
ofthe freewoman, was by pꝛomiſe.
N 24 Which things are an Allegoꝛie;
2
eſeare the two || Counenants ; the 0-,:-2«
one from the mount Sinat, which gen⸗
dereth to bondage, which is Agar.
25 Foꝛ this Agar is mount Sinai in
Arabia, and anſwereth to Jeruſalem
lor, is in ib
now is, and is in bondage with =;
her chan
zen.
26 But Jeruſalem which is aboue
is free, is the mother of vs all.
27 Foz it is watten ,*Reioycethou|"Eay 54-:
barren that beareſt not, bꝛeake fooꝛth
and try thou that traueileſt not; foꝛ the
deſolate — moe 3 then
ich hath
28 Now wee, d
fleſh, perſetuted him that
the Spirit, euen ſo it is now.
30 Meuertheleſſe, what ſaith the
Scripture: Caſt out the bondwoman|
and herſonne : foꝛ the ſon of the bond-
woman ſhall not bee heire
ofthe freewoman.
31 So then, bꝛethꝛen, we are not chil⸗
dꝛen ofthe bond woman, but ok the free.
CHAP. Yv.
1 Hee mooueth them to ſtand in their libertie,
3 and not to obſerue circumciſion: 13 but
rather loue, which is the ſumme of the Law.
19 He reckoneth vp the workes of the fleſh,
22 and the fruits of the ſpirit, 25 and exhor-
teth to walke in the ſpirit. ;
: therekoze inthe
with
SIJ Landfaſt
eg libertie where
che ſon
Gen. 21.
10.
—
Beggerly rudiments. Chap. ii. v. Free adieu
|
v = _ „
— >
— — e
o ho — —
—— —
— ——
* * =.
—
_
r
—
— * * ay þ 4
9. -— 76 a
—
» 1 B
— *
1
1 2 4 + 4 = .
— 2
— —
es of flelh, To the Galatians.
and ſpirit.
F ruit
or fulfil
not.
Leu. ig. i8 Word, euen in this:? Thou ſhalt loue
mat. 22. 39. | neighbour as thy ſelte. —
rie, foꝛnication, vncleanneſſe, laſcin-
| oulnelle
14 Fo:allthe Law is fulfilled in one
15 But if pee bite and deuoure one
another, take heed pe be not conſumed
one ok another.
16 This J ſay then, Walke in the
ſpirit, and ye ſhall not fulfill the luſt ol
the fleſh.
17 Foz thefleſh luſteth againſt the
Spirit, and theſpirit againſt the fleſh :
and theſe are contrary the one to the o⸗
ther: ſo that pee cannot doe the things
1 the ſpirtt
I ut ik pee 0 pee
are not vnder the Law. e
are manikeſt, which are cheſe, adulte-
3 — .
vious — , waath, ſtrife, ſe-
21 Enupmgs, murthers, dꝛunken⸗
neſſe, reuellings.and ſuch like: of the
19 Nowe the wozkes of the fleſh ſhall ofthe
* J tell you befoze, as J haue
3 Fo: J teſtifie againe to cuery man allo tolde you in time paſt, that they
arts meld charheisadedtozto which do ſuch things ſhall not inherite
doe the whole Law. the kingdome or God.
4 Chalſtis become of noeffectvnto| | 22 Butthefrumok the ſptrtt is loue,
you, wholoeuer of you are tuſtified by | top, peace, longſuffering, gentleneſſe,
the Law: yearefallenfromgrace. goodnefle faith,
5 Foz we thzough the ſpirit waite| | 23 Meckeneſſe,temperance: againſt
foꝛthe hope of righteouln by faith. luch there is no law.
6 Foꝛ in Jeſus Chat, neither cir-| 24 AndtheythatareChaiſts, haue
cumciſionauaileth any thing, noꝛ vncir- trutitied the fleſh wich the | affections %
cumciſion, but faith which wozketh by and luſtes.
loue. 25 It we liue in the Spirit, let vs al-
19; » | -7 Pedidrunwell;|whodidhinder ſowalkein the Spirit.
«445 , volt that ye ſhouldnotobeythe trueth-| | 25 Let vs not be delirous of vaine
» $ Thisperſwaſion tomnieth not of [glozy, pꝛouoking one another, enuying
him that calleth you. one another.
9 Allittle leauen leaueneththe whole CHAP |
ve &P.YL
. 1 He mouech them to deale mildly with a bro-
BLDG erent — ther that hath ſlipped, 2 and a1 Jean one a-
wiſe minded but he that trou you NO _ 6 Ta bee liberall to their
bus P teachers, 9 and not wearie of well doing.
— re his tudgement, wholoeuet 11 He inch what they intend that —
II And J. bꝛethꝛen, i J yet preachcir- circumciſion. 14 He gloricth in nothing,
cumdlion, why doe J pet ſuffer perle. Laue in dhe Colle of Chuſt.
cution2 then is the offence of the croſle | 10
ceaſed. | though,
12 Jwould they were enen cut off
which trouble you.
13 Foꝛ bꝛethꝛen, ve haue beenecalled
vnto liberty, onelyvſe not libertie foꝛ an
occaſionto the fleſh, but by lone ſerue
one another.
The election
Chap. j.
——
ofthe Saints.
| |
Y, where-
by.
map gloꝛy in your fleſh.
11] 9", things.
11 Peſee how large a letter J haue
wzitten vnto you with mine owne|
and,
D 12 As many as deſire to make a faire
ſhew inthe flech, they tonſtraine pou to
be Circumciſed: onely leaſt they un
ſuffer perſecution foꝛ the Cro
Chaſt.
13 Foꝛ neither they themſelues who
are circumciſed, keepe the Law, but de⸗
ſire to haue you circumciſed, that they
14 But God fozbid that J ſhould
glory , ſane in the Croſſe of our Loꝛd
Jeſus Chaiſt,] by whom the wozld is
crucified vnto me, Fein the woꝛld.
15 Foꝛ in chu elus neither cir⸗
cumcſion auaileth any thing noꝛ vncir⸗
tumciſion, but a new creature.
16 —— —.— —
ding to , peace on 2 n
mertie, and vpon the Jſraelof God.
17 Fromhencefozthletno mantrou-
ble mee, foꝛ I beare in my body the
markes ot the Loꝛd Jeſus.
18 Bꝛethꝛen, the grace of our Loꝛd
Jeſuscchꝛiſt be with pour ſpirit. Amen.
C Unto the Galatians, wꝛitten
8
-
h 2
99
( DCE) N
ON 0 OS. e ee OF
— EN ; + 7 . 4 AI 85 2 N
2 ee
«l
HE EPISTLE OF PAVL
the Apoſtleto the Epheſians.
6
CHAP. I.
i After the ſalutation, 3 and thankeſgjuing for
the Epheſians, 4 he treateth of our Election,
6 and Adoption by grace, 11 Whichis the
true and proper fountaine of mans ſaluation.
13 And becauſethe height of this myſterie
cannot eaſily beatteined vnto, 16 he praieth
that they may come 18 to the full know-
ledge, and 20 poſſeſsion thereot in Chriſt,
2
you, and peate
from God our Father, and from the
Lozd Jeſus Chaiſt;
3 as
our Loꝛd Jeſus Chaiſt, who
ſed vs Wi
wee \
vlamedelwehim due: 3
adoption of chudꝛen by Jeſus Chaiſtto
humſelfe, attoꝛding to the good pleaſure
ofhis will : Ay
6 To thepzaiſe of the gloꝛie of
— —
3 baue
7 In whom wee redemption
thꝛough his blood, the — of
linnes, accozding to the riches of his
grace,
8 Wherein hee hath abounded to⸗
ward vs in all wiſedome and pꝛudente:
9 Hauing made knowen vnto vs
the myſterie or his will, accozding to his
good pleaſure, which he had purpoled
1 hich he had purp
10 That in the difpenſation of the
fulneſſe of times, he 44 7 —
ther in one all things in Chꝛiſt, both
Which are in f and which are on
earth, euen in him: 8
11 In whom allo we
his owne Will: n
2 * —— — ſhouldbetothepzaiſe of
K Juwhom prall rated after th,
r l
ye heard the woꝛd oft
of your ſaluation : in whom allo after
f Gr. the
N
]
1
|
|
|
—
—— — —
Chriſts power. Tothe
Epheſians. Chriſtour peace.
Il Or, forthe
acinowledg-
MENts,
r. of the
might of his
powe 7.
7 Gr. the
wilt,
14 Which is the earneſt ofourinheri-
tance, vntillthe redemptionof thepur-
chaſed poſſeſſion , vnto the pꝛaile of
is gloꝛie.
P 15 Wherefoꝛe J alſo, after I heard
of your faith in the Loꝛd Jelus, and
loue vnto all the Saints,
16 Ceaſenot to giue thankes foꝛ vou.
making mention of you in my pꝛapers,
17 That the God of our Loꝛd Je-
ſus Chꝛiſtthe Father ofgloxe,may giue
vnto you the Spirit of wiſedome and
reuelation in the knowledge ofhim :
18 The eyes of pour vnderſtanding
being inlightned : that pee may know
what is the hope of his — „ and
what the riches of the gloꝛie of his in⸗
heritante in the Saints:
19 And what is the exceeding great-
neſſeof his power to vs· ward who be⸗
leeue, attoꝛding to the woꝛking t of his
mightie power: |
20 Which he wꝛought in Chꝛiſt when
he raiſed him from the dead, and ſet him
at his owne right hand in the heauen⸗
ly places,
21 Farre aboue all pꝛincipalitie, and
power, and might, and dominion, and
euery name that is named, not onely in
to tome:
his feete, and gaue him to de the head o⸗
this woꝛld, but allo in that which is
22 And hath put all things vnder
uer all things to the Church,
23 Which is his body, the fulneſſe of
him that filleth all in all.
CHAT.
By comparing what we were by 3 nature,
with what we are 5 by grace: 10 He de-
clareth, chat wee are made for good workes ;
and 13 beeing brought neere by Chriſt,
ſhould not live as 11 Gentiles,and 12 for-
reiners in time paſt, but as 19 citizens with
the Saints,and the family of God,
dd you hath hee quickned
CN who were dead in trel⸗
7 paſſes, and ſinnes,
7 Xt N
courſe of woad, to
pꝛinte ofthe power — —
that now wozketh in the childzen of
diſo
3 Among whom allo we all had our
— — luſts
of our fleſh , fulfilling t the deſires of
(fleſh, and of the minde, and were by
nature the chüduen of wzath, euen as
0 *
4 But God who is rich in mercie,
— = great loue wherewith hee 10-
5 Euen When Wee Were dead in
Wee
, e
6 And hath raiſed vs vp together,
and made vs ſit together in heauenly
placesin Chaiſt Jeſus:
7 That in the ages to come, hee
might ſhew the exceeding richgs of his
grace , in his kindeneſſe to vs,
though Chꝛiſt Jeſus.
$ Foꝛ by grate are ve ſaued, thꝛough
gift of God:
9 Not of wozkes , leſt any man
_ _ his
10 Foz wee are his wozkemanſhip,
created in Chziſt Jeſus vnto good
wozkes, which God hath befoze || ozdet-
ned, that we ſhould walke in them.
. 11 Wherefoze remember that ye be
ing in time paſſed Gentiles in the fleſh,
he hy called vntirtumciſion by that
which is called the Circumcſion in the
| 22 by hands,
2
That at that time yee were with⸗
out Chꝛiſt, Do Tens from the com-
mon wealth of Jſrael, and ſtrangers
from the touenants of pꝛomiſe, hauing
no hope,# without God in the wozld.
13 But now in chꝛiſt Jelus, ye who
ſometimes were far off, are made nigh
by the blood of Chziſt.
14 Foꝛ hee is our peace, who hath
made both one, and hath b:oken
doWne the middle wall of partition be-
rh Hauing aboliſhed in his fleſh
. ga ed in his fleſh the
ennntie, cuen the Lawe of Commandc⸗
ments conteined tn Oꝛdinances, foꝛ to
make inhimlelfe, of twame, one newe
man, ſo making peace.
16 And that he might reconcile both
vnto God m one body bythe croſle, ha-
uing ſlame the enmitie thereby,
17 And tame. and pꝛeached peace to
you, which were afarre off, and to them
that were nigg.
13 Fo: though him wee both haue
2 Now therefoze pee are no moꝛe
and fo:reiners; but fellow ci
ttzens with theSaints.and of
hold of Grp. c : —_
20 And
faith, and that not ol pour ſelues: u is the
e eee te
Or,
2
—.
tothe Gentiles.
Grace giuen
e
fs humnſeife being the chieke co
7 all
—
whom you alſo are bullded
toqetiſer lan an habitation of God tho-
row the Spirit.
CHAP. III.
The hidden myſterie, 6 that the Gentiles
| ſhouldbeſaued, 3 was made knowen to
paul by reuelation : 8 And to him was that
grace giuen, that 9 he ſhould preach it. 13
He deſireth — * to faint — tubula-
tion, 14 and ptaieth, 19 that they may per-
ceiue the nigh ue of Chrif toward them.
ward:
3 How that by reuelation hee made
knowen vnto me the myſterie , (as J
Ww:ote||afozein few wozds,
4 Whereby when ye reade, pe may
vnderſtand my knowledge in the my-
ſterie ot Chaiſt. |
5 Which in other was not
made knowen vnto the
as it is now reueiled vnto his hol
That
heires, and of the ſame body, and
— of his pzomile in Chaiſt, by
7 J was made a Mine
ſter, accoding to the gift ofthe of
God gtuenvnto mee, by the
wo of his power. |
D
0 ,
that J pꝛeach Gen⸗
12 In whom we boldneſſe and
fue Bas eadbes, by the faith of
iz Wherefoze J deſire thatyee faint
is your glozy. |
14. Foz this cauſe I bow my knees
— Father of our Loꝛd Jeſus
heauen and earth is named,
he would grant you acco2-
ſtrengthened with might, by his Spi
1 —
I7 — may dwell in your
hearts by , that pee beingrooted
_ Pay be — n mpꝛehend with
oto d wi
all Saints, what is the / bꝛeadth, and
length / and depth, and height:
19 And to know the loue of Chaſſt,
which paſſeth knowledge, that yce
— — filled with all the fulneſſe of
20 Now vnto him that is able to do
exceeding abundantly aboue all that
wee aſke oz thinke, accozding to the
power that woꝛketh in vs,
21 Untol
, thzougho ages,
Amen.
CHAP. IIII.
He exhorteth to vnĩtie, 7 and declateth tliat
God therefore giueth diuers 11 gifts vnto
men, that his Church might be 13 edified,
and 16 growen vp in Chriſt. 18 He calleth
them from the impuritie of the Gentiles. 24
To put on che newman. 25 To caſtof ly-
ing, and 29 corrupt communication.
pole which he purpoled in Chaiſt Jeſus |
our Loꝛd:
not at my tribulations foꝛ vou, which
1s Ot whom the whole family in
1s That |
ding to the riches of his glozy, to bee
Chriſtes gifts.
TEE Tas, Thenow man:
*Pſal. 68.
18.
107, a mul-
titude of
captiues.
Dr full.
1. Cor. 12.
28.
Dr into be
vnitie.
E
Or, being
fincere.
„Col. 2. 19.
Rom. 1.21
One God and Father of all, who
is aboue all, æ thꝛougb all, in vou all.
7 But vnto euery one of vs is gi-
uen — Aceauvng to the meaſureof
e gikt of Ch
12 Wheretoꝛe he ſaith: When he al⸗
tended vp on high. he led captiuitie cap-
tiue, and gaue gifts vnto men.
9 ( Now that he aſcended, what is
it but that hee alſo deſcended firſt into
the lower parts oftheearth ?
10 He that defcended,is the ſame alſo
that aſcended — aboue all heauens,
that he might] fill all things.)
11 *Andhegaue ſome., Apoſtles: and
ſome, Pzophets : and ſome, Euange-
liſts: and ſome, Paſtoꝛs, and teachers:
12 Foꝛthe perfecting of the Saints,
fo: the wozke of the miniſterie , foꝛ the
edifying ofthe body of Chat:
13 Till We all come in the vnitie of
= faith, and of the knowledge ofthe
onne of God, vnto a perfect man, vn⸗
to the mealure ofthe ſtature ofthe ful⸗
neſle of Chuſt:
14 That we hentefooꝛth be no moꝛe
child2en, toſſed to and fro, and taried a⸗
bout with euery winde of doctrine, by
the ſleight of men, and cunning crafty
_ hereby they lye in waite to de-
teiue:
may grow vp into him gs
which is the head, euen Chziſt:
16 From whom the whole body
fitly ioyned together, and compacted by
that which euery ioynt ſupplyeth , ac-
toꝛding to the all woꝛking in the
meaſure of euery part, maketh increaſe
ofthe body, vnto the edifying of it ſelfe
in lone.
17 This J ſay theretoꝛe and teſtifie
inthe Loꝛd, that pee hencefozth walke
notas other Gentiles walke in the va-
nitie ot their minde,
18 Hauingthe vnderſtanding darke-
ned, being alienated from the life of
God, thzough the ignoꝛante that is in
.
nee.
e ofthe*]|blindneſle ofthetr
19 who bein feeling,
uen themlelues _ vnto 5
nelle, to woꝛke all vncleanneſſe with
greedineſſe.
20 But ye haue not ſo learned
21 If ſo be that
trueth is in Jelns,
*| |&
22 That yeepit ofconcerning the
| fozmer conuerlation., the olde man,.
er
23 And bee renewed in the ſpirit of
your minde :
24 Aud thatyee puton that new
man, after God is created in
and] true Holineſle,
25 Wherefoze putting away lying,
ſpeake euery man truth with his neigh⸗
1 we are members one ofano-
er. |
26 Be pe angry and ſinne not, let not
the Sunne go down vpon pour wꝛath:
27 ——ũ—3—ĩ—E —
23 Tet him that ſtole, ſteale no moze:
but rather let Him labour, woꝛking
with his handes 12 thing which is
— e map haue to giue to him
tha R
29 Let no cozrupt communication
pꝛoteede out of your mouth, but that
which is good to the vle of ediſying,
- — vnto the hea⸗
8.
30 And grieue not the holy Sririt of
God, whereby pee are ſealed vnto the
day of redemption.
anger,and — ——ͤ —
be put away from vou, with allmalice,
32 And bee pe kinde one to another.
tender hearted, fozgiuingone another,
euen as God foꝛ Chaſts
uen you,
CHAP, V.
2 - Aftergenerall exhortations, to loue, 3 to
flie fornication, 4 and all vncleanneſſe, 7
not to conuerſe with the wicked, 15 towalke
warily, and to be 18 filled wich the ſpirit, 22
he deſcendeth to the particular dueties, how
wiues ought to obey their huſbands, 25 and
huſbands i to loue their wiues, 32 euen
his Church.
Tom Eye follow-
ers of God, as deare
childzen.
Godfoz a ſweet
* +
.
— —
U Or, holines
of trueth,
* »Cor.2.
—
—
Awake from leepe. Chap. v. vj
liefe.
5 Foz this pe know, that no whoꝛe⸗
[|] Or, vnbe-
Eſai. 60. 1.
vnderſtanding what the will of the
your heart to the Loꝛd,
talking, noꝛ ieſting, which are not con ·
uentent: but rather giuing ok thankes.
monger, noꝛ vntleane perſon, noꝛ toue⸗
tous man who is an wolater, hath an
inheritance in the kingdome or Chi,
and of God.
6 Let no man decetne you with
vaine woꝛds:foꝛ becauſe of theſe things
commeth the wꝛath of God vpon the
childzen of || diſobedience.
7 Wee not pee therekoze partakers
with them.
$ Fo2 pee were ſometimes darke-
neſſe but now are yee light in the Loꝛd:
walke as childꝛen of he
9 (Fo: the fruite otthe is in all
goodneſſe and righteo extrueth.)
Io Pzoomng what is acceptable vn⸗
E 1 ane no fellowſhip with the
Il
bnfruitfull woꝛkes of darkeneſſe, but
rather nethem.
12 Foz 1t 1s a ſhame enentoſpeake
—+— things which are done ol them
13 But all things that are repꝛoo⸗
ued, are made manifeſt by the wer e
whatfoeuer doth make manifeſt , is
light.
14 Wherkoze hee ſaith : * Awake
thou that ſleepeſt, and ariſe from the
dead, and Chziſt ſhall ginethee light.
15 See then that yee walke circun-
ſpectly,not as fooles, but as wile,
16 g the time, becauſe the
dayes are eulll.
17 Wherekoze be ve not vnwiſe, but
TLoꝛd is.
13 And bee not dꝛunke with wine,
wherein is exteſle: but bee filled with
the Spirit :
19 Speaking to pour ſelues, in
— — Hymnes, and Spirituall
ngs, ſinging and making melo die in
20 Giuing thankes al wayes foz all
vnto God, and the Father, in
th Chu: andheis cheſamour ofthe
24 Theretoꝛe as the Church is ſub⸗
iett vnto Chꝛiſt, lo let the wines bee to
their owne huſbands in cuery thing.
25 Huſbands, loue your wiues, euen
as Chat alſo loued the Church, and
gaue himſelfe foꝛ it:
26 That he might ſanctifie # cleanſe
- _ the waſhing of water, by the
029,
27 That hee might pꝛeſent ittohim-
ſelfe a glozious Church, not hauing
ew wꝛinckle, 02 any ſuch thing: but
— ſhould bee holy and without ble-
28 So ought men to lone their
wiues, as their owne bodies: hee that
loueth his Wife, loueth himſelfe.
29 Foꝛ no man euer pet hated his
owne : but nouriſheth and cheri⸗
ſheth it, euen as the Loꝛd the Church:
30 Foz we are members of his body,
of his fleſh, and ofhis bones.
31 Foꝛ this cauſe ſhall a man leaue
his father and mother, and ſhall be ioy⸗
ned vnto his wife, and they two ſhalbe
* — is a great myſterie: but
32 a gr :
ſpeake concerning Chaiſt and the
33 Neuertheleſſe, let euery one of
vou in particular. ſo loue his wife euen
as himſelte, and the wife ſee that ſhe re⸗
uerente her hul band.
CHAP. V.
The duetie of children towards their parents,
5 Of ſeruants towards their maſters. 10 Our
lifeis awarfare, 12 Not onely againſt fleſh
and blood, but allo ſpiritual enemies. 13 The
complete armor of aChriſtian, 18 and how it
oughtto be vſed. 21 Tychicus is comended.
A Hild:m , obey pour pa-
Naw rents inthe Lo2d: fo: this
is right.
your childzen to wꝛath: but bꝛing them
9225 the nourture and admonition of
that are your maſters attoꝛding to the
fleſh, wt feare and trembling in ſin-
ö your heart, as vnto Chaiſt:
| ſeruice as men
pleaſers , Bos * —— of Chailt,
4 And yee fathers, pꝛouoke not |
5 Seruants, bee obedient to them
doing the will of Godfromthe heart:
2 7_Withy
—
—
The armour lo heE pheſians. of —
| 7 With good will doingleruice,as| | quench all the fierie dartes of the wic⸗
to the Lozd,andnot to men, ked.
8 Knowing that whatſoeuer good 1 / And take the helmet of ſaluation,
thing any man doeth, the ſame ſhall he and the ſwoꝛd of the Spirit which is
receine ofthe Loꝛd, whether he be bond the woꝛd of God:
02 free. 18 Pꝛaping alwayes with all pzayer
9 And ye maſters, do the lame things and ſupplication in the ſpirit, and wat⸗
12---»4- |bnto them, || fozbearing thzeatning: thing ereunto With all perſcuerance,
be, [knowing that! pour maſter alſo is in | andſupplicationfoz all Saints,
'.xdc,6-þ heauen, neither is there reſpectof per-| | 19 And foꝛ mee, that vtterante may
1,4 ſons with him. be giuen vnto me, that J may open my
bene waer. 10 Finally, my bꝛethꝛen, be ſtrongin mouth boldiy, to make kno wen the mp⸗
the Loꝛd e in the power olhis night. |ſterie ofthe Golpel:
at be may be ablets lan againſep| Jen bons, that | there 4 mayſpeane
at ye may be able to againſt the nds,
Wiles of the deuill. boldiy,as J ought to ſpeake. =
12 Fo2 wee wꝛeſtle not againſifleſh| | 21 But that pee alſo may know my
and blood, but againſt pꝛincipalities, a- affaires, and how I doe, Tychitus a be-
gainſt powers, againſt the rulers of the loued bzother, and faithfull miniſter in
'0-, ied darknes of this Woꝛld, againſt ſpiritu the oꝛd, hall make knowen to vou all
blaue, | All wickednes in high plates. things.
h. 13 Wherfo:e take vnto you the whole | 22 whom J haue ſent vnto pou fo2
|armourof God, that yee may be able to the ſame purpole, that yee might know
eee, withſtand in the euill day, and hauing our affaires, and that he might comloꝛt
en done all, to ſtand. | your hearts.
14 Stand therefoze, Hamng your| | 23 — doggy
loynes girt about with trueth,and ha-| with from God the Father, and
uing on the bꝛeaſt plate of righteoul the Lozd Jeſus Chuſt.
nelle: > 2.4- Grace be with all them that loue|
I5 —— our Loꝛd Jeſus Chaſt ||in ſinteritie.
paration of the Goſpel of
16 Aboue all, — 2 ſhielde o C waitten from Nome vnto the E-
— bee able to pheſians by Tychicus.
— —————_— —
_— —
—
Paulsloue
—
7 INN
EA
7
;
0803 WPI
F 6 J
JOE:
TDs DO
| WAGE |
2 Gracebebnto you;and veace.from
| God our Father, and rom the Loꝛd Ye-
41 HE EPISTLE OF PAVL
the Apoſtle tothe Philippians.
—
— —_————
CHAP. l.
3 He teſtifieth his thankefulneſſe to God, and
his loue toward them, forthe fruits of their
faith aud fellowſhip , , in his ſufferings,
9 dayly praying to him for their increaſe
in grace: 12 Hee ſheweth what good
the faith of Chriſt had received by his
troubles at Rome, 21 and how ready he is
to glorifie Chriſt either by his life or dach,
27 exhorting them to vnitie, 28 and to
fortitude in I
ſſus
1 n
fromthe e firſt day now;
Being confident of verything,
LE.
eſus Chꝛiſt:
7 — — ee bare
ke this of vou all, becauſe
Ji in as muchas bothin
mp bonds, and inthe defence and con-
— of the Goſpel, ye all are] par-
ers ofmy grace.
$ Foꝛ God is my retoꝛd, how great-
ly Jlong atter you all, in the bowels
Jeſus
9 And this Ipꝛap, that your lone
may abound pet moꝛe Emoze in know⸗
in all iudgment.
ye may ſappꝛoue things that
in vou. will perfoꝛme it vntil the day of |Chaift,
— —
without offente till the day of Chꝛiſt.
11 e |
righteouſneſſe are | ns
Chaiſt vnto wu 18. —
12 But J would pee — vnder⸗
ſtand bꝛethꝛen, that the things which
13 S0
maniteſt in all e err ph
ther 7 And
[] Or,to all
others.
good will.
e one pꝛeach 8115 ofcontenti⸗
on, not ſynterely, ſuppoſing to adde at
fliction to my bonds:
17 But the other ot loue, knowing
that J am ſet foꝛ the defence of the
18 What then: Notwithſtandinge-
wee way „whether in pꝛetente, oꝛ in
is pꝛeached, and J there⸗
=_ ea, and will reioyte.
19
— that this ſhall turne
and a — the ſpirit of J
20ugh your ls
no mT Re ago
n my n
— —— bold⸗
— — ſo now alſo Chꝛiſt ſhal
bemagnified in my body, whether it be
by lift oꝛ by death.
21 7 — me to liue is Chꝛiſt, and to
die is gaine.
22 But if J liue in the fleſh, this is
the fruit of my labour: vet what Þ chal
chuſe, J wote not.
23 — am ina ſtrait betwirt two, | |
hauinga deſire to ——5 bee with
3 karre better.
E 2 24 Neuer-| _
His bonds.
rareencetlent.thatyemay befincere. and! nag,
—_ —
—
=
22
hriſt humbled, Tothe Philippians. andexalted,
|
|
24 Neuertheles to abide in the ſlech,
is moꝛe needfull foꝛ vou.
25 And hauing this confidence, J
know that J ſhall abide and continue
with you all, foz your furtherance and
toy ofkaith, Ro
26 That your reioyting may bee
moze abundant in Jelus Chꝛiſt toꝛ me,
by my comming to you agame.
27 Onelylet your con bee
as it becommeth the Goſpel of Chuſt,
that whether J come and ſee vou, 02
elle beabſent , I mayheareof yourat-
minded, Hauing
faires, that yee ſtand faſt in one ſpirit,
with one minde, ſtriutng together fo?
the faith of the Golpel,
28 And in nothing terrified by your
aduerſaries, which is to them an eui⸗
dent token of perdition: but to vou of
ſaluation, and that of God.
29 Foꝛ vnto you it is giuen in the
behalfe of Chꝛiſt, not onely to beleeue on
hun, but allo to ſuffer foꝛ his ſake,
30 Hauing the ſame conflict which ye
ſaw in me, and now heare to be in me.
CHAP.
He exhorteth them to vnitie, and to all humble-
neſſe of minde, by the example of Chriſts
humilitie and exaltation: 12 Toa careful.
roceeding in the way of ſaluation, that they
nn as lights to the wicked world, 16 and
comtorts to him their Apoſtle, who is now
ready to bee offered vp to God. 19 He ho-
peth to ſend Timothie to them, whom hee
greatly commendeth, 25 as Epaphroditus
alſo, whom he preſently ſendeth to them.
F there &: e any
conſolation in Chailt, ik a⸗
ny comfo:t of lone, if any
=4 fellowſhip of the Spirit,
e ifany bowels, emerces ;
2 Fulfill ye my toy, that pee be like
ſame loue, being of
one atcoꝛd, ot one minde.
5
low
other better
inyou, which
*
Chat J
hou 191 — in the foꝛme of God,
with God: ” *
But made hunſelfe of no reputa-
tion, and tooke vpou him the fozme of
—
—
|
a ſeruant, and was made in the ||lke-
2 being found in faſhion
as a
man, he humbled himſelfe, and became
obedient vnto death, euen the deathof
9 Wherefoze God alſo hath highly
exalted him, and giuen him a Name
which is aboue euery name: |
Io at the Name of Jeſus eue-
ryknee ſhould bow, ofthiogs in heauen,
— in tarth, and things vnder the
earth:
11 And that euerp tongue ſhould
confeſſe, that Jeſus Chaiſt is Loꝛd, to
the gloꝛy of God the Father.
12 Wherefoꝛe, my beloued, as pee
ne alwayes obeyed, not as in my pꝛe⸗
t onelp, but now much moꝛe in my
abſence ; woꝛke out your owne ſalua-
tion with feare, and trembling.
13 Foꝛ it is God Which wozketh in
you, both to will, and to doe, of his good
— withs
14 Doe a ut murmu⸗
rings, and diſputings:
15 That pee map bee blameleſſe and
|harmeleſſe, the ſonnes of God, with-
out rebuke, in the middes ofa crooked
and peruerſe nation, among whom ye
ſhine as lights in the Wold:
16 Holding fooꝛth the wozd of life,
that Þ map reiopte in the day ofChaiſt,
that I haue not runne in vaine, neither
gy — ak
17 Pea, and e Tortered vpon
the ſacrifice andſeraiceofyourſatch.
ioy, and reioyte with you
18 Foꝛ
and reiopte wich me.
19 But I truſt in the Loꝛd Jeſus,
to ſend Timotheus ſhoꝛtiy vnto you,
that J aiſo may bee of good comfozt,
when Ikno w pour ſtate,
20 Fo2 IJ haue no man like minded,
who will naturally care foꝛ your ſtate.
21 Fozallſeeke their owne, not the
things which are Jeſus Chaiſts,
22 But pe know the pꝛoofe of him,
That as a ſonne with the father, hee
hath ſerued with me in the Goſpel.
23 Him — — pꝛe⸗
ſently, ſo loone as J How it wil
— But J truſtin the Loꝛd, that
4+ ,
alſo my ſelte ſhall come , E
25 — I fuppoſed it neceſſary , to
my bꝛother
and companion in labour, and fellow
you all.
the ſamecauſe alſo dot pe toy,
lor, ite.
ſouldiour,
—_ —
„
— —
—
—
The Circumciſion. Chap. i aii. Belly gods,
ſouldiour, but your meſſenger, and e knowledge of Chꝛiſt Jeſus my Loꝛd:
that miniltred fo my wants. 15 — whom I En the loſſe of |
26 Fo; hee Jongedaner you all and doe count them but
e ee . _—_
27 Fo02 indeed he was ſickenigh vn- rhe Law bur s of
to death. but God had merty on him:
— not on him onely, but on mee alſo,
oe pry yy nn vpon ſozow.
ſent him therekags the moze
carefully, that when pe ſee him againe power o
ye may r and that I may bee the [lowſhip
lefſe ſozrowfull. tonfoꝛmable vnto —
22 Retetue him therfoꝛe in the Loꝛd J might
lor honer with all gladneſſe,and||Holdſuchinre- eng thedead. |
uch.
utation :
"> Becauſe foz the wocke of Chaiſ perfect: but
he was vnto death, not r — may app2e-|
his life, to yp your lackeof ſeruite 10 J amappre-|
toward me. ſeth (6008
CHAP. III apprehended : : butthisone thing! "
Hee warneth them to beware of the falſe tea- thole things which are 1
chers of the Circumciſion, 4 ſhewing that] behinde, Bannern deen with vnto thole 106
himſelf hath greater cauſe then they, to truſt things w are befoꝛe, Ul
in the righteouſneſſe of the Law: 7 which 14 2 toward the marke, foꝛ 116
3 counteth as doung and| | the LEY the high calling of God in WY 14s
cu elus.
loſſe, to gaine Chriſt and his 3
Iz therein acknowledging his owne im vs therefoꝛe, as many as bee 1
& themto a perfect, beethusminded: andifinany 1 1
17
minded, 17 and to imitate him, 18 and
fection. 15 Hee exhorte
thingye be minded Jl
to decline the waies of carnall Chriſtians. — — vnto vou. ,Godſhat 0
i
|
Is wheret haue
alreadie attained, iet vs Walke the —_
& AN ſame rule, let vs minde the ſame 1
7 Iron; to — 3 — 17 Brethzen , — together 4
HF 79, 12 foꝛ vouitis [of me, and marke them which walke 1 J
ſo, as ye haue vs foꝛ an enſample. Wi.
2 Beware ok dogs, bewareofeuſll] | 13 (Fozmanywalke, of whome J 1
woꝛkers: beware ok the tonciſion. —— youoften, and now tell pon i
3 Fo2 we are the circumciſion, which Tt hatthey ar the enemies |
wozthip God in rit, and —— fther "i
| no Fe ne no confidence 5 whoſe = «deſtruction „whole
Godis their belly, and whole gloꝛie is [1
4 Though 133 in their ſhame, who minde carthly 11!
fvencetn the fle other man things.) Fi
thinketh that hee hath 1 whereof hee] | 20 2 our conuerſation is in hea-| |
might trult in the fleſh, J moze: uen, — —
5 Cirem the eight day, of the] Samour, the Loꝛd Jeſus Chat
ſtocke of Ilrael, of the tribe of Ben-| | 21 who ſhallchange our vile bodie,
| lamun, an Hebꝛew of the Hebzewes, as that it may bee faſhioned like vnto his | |
tonne Laws hariſe: gloꝛious body, attoꝛding to the woz- lot
n ting whereby he is able cuen to ſubdue 105
Church! touching the all things vnto himſelke. 40
whichisin the Law, blameleſſe. CHAP. IIII. 114
7 But what things were gaine to 'n
me, thoſe J — ITT, 1 From . admonitions 4 hee pro- 1
$ Yea doubtleſſe, ceedeth togenerall exhortations, 10 ſhew- Aft
| things but loſle,foꝛ the teof the | [4
[
ing how hee reloyced at their liberalitie to-
[1 ST 9 wards
— T——
—— — „
5 —
—
—
Booke of life. Tothe Philippians. Contentation.
wards him lying in priſon, not ſo much for |
the ſupply of his one wants, as for the grace
of God in them. 19 And ſo he concludeth
with prayer and ſalutations.
p Herekoze , my byethen,
EK 1 dearely beloued and long⸗
ed for, my ioy and crowne,
eo ſtand faſt in the Lozd,
nv dcareiy beloued.
2 J beſeech Enodias, and beſeech
Syntiche,that they be ofthe ſame mind
inthe Loꝛd.
3 And J entreat thee allo, true yoke-
fellow, helpe thoſe women which la⸗
boured with me in theGoſpel, with Cle⸗
—
„ e names are in the booke
of like.
4 Reioyceinthe Lozdalway : and
againe J ſay,Retoyce.
5 Letyour moderation be knowen
vnto all men. The Toꝛdis at hand.
6 Beecarefull foꝛ nothing: but in
euery thing by pꝛayer and ſupplication
with thankeſgining, let your requeſt be
made knowen vnto God.
And the peate of God which pal
ſcth all vnderſtanding, ſhall keepe your
hearts ⁊ minds thꝛough Chaiſt Jeſus. |
$ Finally, bꝛethꝛen, whatſoeuer
things are true, whatſoenerthings arc
|| honeſt, whatſoeuer things are iuſt,
whatſoeuer things are pure, whatſo-
euer things are lonely, Whatſoener
things are of good repoꝛt: if there bee
any vertue, and if there bee any pzaile,
thinke on theſe things:
9 Thoſethings which ve haue both
learned and reteiued, and heard, and
ſcene in mee, doe: and the God of peace
hall be with you,
10 But J reiopted in the Lozde
greatly, that now at the laſt pour care
of me|| hath flouriſhed againe, wherein
pee were alſo carefull, but pe lacked op⸗
ment alſo, and with other my fellow la- |.
11 . Not that J ſpeake in reſpect of
Want: foz IJ haue learned in whatſoe-
EF am, therewith tobeecon-
12 Iknow both how to bee abaſed,
and I knowe how to abound: euerie
where, and in all things Jam inſtruc⸗
ted, both to bee full, and to bee hungrie,
vn de — — to — .
3 Jcando As thou Alt,
which ſtrengtheneth me.
14 Notwithſtanding;yee haue well
done, that pe did tommunitate with my
affliction,
15 Nowye Philippians knowallo,
that in the beginning of the Goſpel,
when J departed from Macedoma,no
Church communmitated with mee, as
— giuing andrecetuing,but ye |.
onely. |
16 Foꝛ euen in Theſſalomica, ye ſent
onte, and againe vnto my neteſſitie.
17 Mot betauſe J deſire a gift: but
J deſire fruit that may abound to pour
13 But J haue all, and abound. J
am full, hauing reteiued of Epaphꝛodi⸗
poꝛtunitie.
— which were ſent you,
an odour of a ſweet ſmell, a ſacrifice ac-
teptable, well pleaſing to God.
needaccodmgto hirichesn ger
Acco2dingto 8
Chaiſt Jeſus Ir
20 Now vnto Godandour Father
be glozy foꝛ euer and euer. Amen.
21 Salute enery Saint in Chaiſt
Jeſus: the bꝛethꝛen which are with
me, greet you.
22 All the Saints ſalute you,chiefly
(ey (Pere of pr kar D Jeſus
23 grace of our Loꝛ
Chaſtbewithypou all. Amen.
C It was waltten to
Pans from — 1 4
«I HE
BOSE. FR
7 OI . .
9 .
Denen 6 65
: EE - 8 p a 4,9, A» £ PUN
(2 FL = -
( 00 > _ | J ; 9 * 4 Y
( J 5 7
FAY
98
of |
S TY >
.
\ 7 2 * <> 00 * *
o ES A)
—
«1 HE EPISTLE OF PAVL
C. HA. I.
After ſalutation hee thank#th God for their
faich, 7 confirmeth the doctrine of Epa-
phras, 9 Praieth further for their increaſe in
grace, 14 deſcribeth the true Chriſt, 21 en-
courageth them to receiue leſus Chriſt; and
a commendech his owne miniſtery.
loſſe, grate be vnto you, and peate from
— Father, and the Loꝛd Jeſus
3 We — thanks to God, and the
Father ol our Loꝛd Jeſus Chꝛiſt, pꝛay⸗
ing alwayes foꝛ vou,
4 Since we heard ok your faith in
Chaiſt Jeſus, and of the loue which yee
haue to all the Saints,
5 Foꝛthe hope which is layd vp foz
you in heauen, whereof ye heard befoze
in the wozd of the trueth ofthe Golpel,
6 Which is come vnto you as it is in
all the wozld, and bꝛingeth foozth fruit,
as it doth alſo in you, ſince the day pee
heard ofit, and knew the grace of God
in trueth, »
"As perailo learned of Epaphꝛas
our deare felow ſeruant, who is foꝛ you
afaithfull Miniſter ot Chatſt :
$ Who alſo declared bnto vs your
loue in the ſpirit.
9 Foꝛ this cauſe wee alſo, ſince the
day we heard it, doe not ceaſe to pꝛay foꝛ
you and to deſire that ve might be filled
with the knowledge o his will, in all
wiſedome and ſpirituall vnderſtan-
ebene wende w :thy ol
10 ve f 0
the Loꝛd vnto all pleaſing, being fruit-
the Apoſtle to the Coloſſians.
full in euery good woꝛke, x increaling in
the knowledge of God: | 5
II Dtrengthened with all might ac⸗
coꝛding to his gloꝛious power, vnto all
atience * long ſuffering with ioy⸗
12 Giuing thanks vnto the Father,
which hath made vs meete to be parta-
lers the inheritante ofthe Samts in
Iz Who hath delinered vs from the
power of darkeneſſe, and hath tranſla⸗
ted vs into the kingdome of f his deare
Sonne, 1
14 In whom we haue redemption
ug Nis blood, euen the foꝛgtueneſſe
15 Who is the image of the inuilible
God ahn kel boꝛne ot euery creature.
16 Foꝛ by him were all things trea⸗
— * are in heauen, and that are in
be thꝛones, oꝛ dominions 02 pꝛintipali⸗
ties, 02 powers: all things were trea⸗
ted by him, and foꝛ hmm.
17 And he is befoꝛe all things, and
by him all things tonſiſt.
13 And hee is the head of the body,
c i
—_—
the Church: who is the b x
firſt boꝛne ep the rome cn
things he might haue the pꝛeenunence:
19 Foꝛ it pleaſed the Facher that in hi
* — — #6 81
20 I made peace thꝛou
the blood 4 — — wy
tile all things vnto himſelf, by him lay,
whether they bee things in earth, oz
things in heauen. |
21 And pou that were ſometimes a-
lienated,and enemies in your minde by
wicked wozkes, yet now hath hee re⸗
conctled,
22 Inthe body of his
23 Jfyecontinue the faith groun-
dedandſetled , and be not moued away
Hope lade vp. ; Chap. j Chriſtthe Head,
f Gr. the
Sonne of his
laue.
*. Cor. S. 6
ioh. . 3.
[1 onanurg
or, maling
Pe ac e.
from|
*F
—
|
How rtowalke TotheCololsians. in Chriſt [eſus.
from the hope ofthe Goſpel, whichyee| | 7 Rooted and built vp in him, and
haue — and ee was pꝛeached ſtabuiched in thefaith, as yee h e bene
to _ — wy nme a — taught , abounding therem with
uen, whereo u ; | ;
niſter. | | |. $ Beware leſt any man ſpoile you
24 Who now reioyte in my ſuffe⸗ |thzough Philolophie and vaine deceit,
rings foz you, and fill vp that which is alter the tradition ol men after the ru⸗ %,
behind of the afflictions of Chuſt in my [diments of the wozld , and not after
fleſh, foꝛ his bodies ſake , which is the |Chaiſt:
Church, Fa; in him dwelleth all the ful-
25 Whereof JammadeaMiniſter,| neſſe ofthe Godhead bodily. a
accozding to the diſpenſation of God, 10 And pe are complete in him, which
lor, ahi Which is giuen to mee fo2 you. to fulfill is the head of all paincipalitie, # power.
eee the word ot God: 11 In whom allo ye are circumciſe
Rer.. 1. g. | 26 Euen the myſtery which hath been | with the Circumciſion made without
hid from ages, and from generations, handes, in putting off the body of the
but now is made manifeſt to his ſaints, |ſinnes of the fleſh, by the Circumciſion
| 27 Lo whom God Would make |ofChaiſt: ,
j knowen what is the richesof theglozy| | 12 Buried with him in Baptiſme,
f | of 9290 a — oe —— —— hog bauch Ache oy with *
| 7,4 whichis you,thehopeofglozy: on 0 operation of
"=; | 28 Whom we pꝛeach, warning eue⸗ |[God, who hath raiſed him from the
ry man, and teaching euery man in all | dead.
0 wiſedome, that — 2 euery| | And pou being dead in your ſinnes,
{ man perkett in Chaiſt Jeſus. and the vncircumciſion of your fleſh,
| alſo labour, ſtri- [HathHee quickened together with him,
29 Whereunto
uing attoꝛding to his wozking, which | |haning fozginenyouall treſpaſſes,
wozkethinme mightily. 14. Blotting out the handWwating of
oꝛdinantes, that was againſt vs, which
CHAP. II. wascontraryto vs, andtookeitout of| -
| . - | |theway,naylingittohis Croſſe :
I Hee ſtill exhorteth them tO bee * in 15 And hauing ſpoyled zincipalities |
Chriſt, 8 To beware of Philoſophie;-and andpowers , he made a ew ofthem |
KB vhs 20 andLexalCemorahichare|Peniytrimmphingouer them init, [10-6
N e 5 16 Let no man therefoze tndge von
ended in Chriſt, in meat, oꝛ in duinke. oꝛ in reſpett o an + as
O2J wouldthatyeknew| |Holy day, oz ofthe New moone, oꝛof z.
what great |] conflict J| | the Sabbath dayes: lor. in port.
haue foꝛ vou, ànd foꝛ them 1 are a ſhadow of things to
at Laoditea, and foꝛ as tome, but the body is of Chaiſt.
many as haue not ſeene | 13 Let no man begulle you of your 4
| my face in the fleſh: | | [reward, tin a voluntary hunulitie,and 2
| 2 That their hearts might be com- ——ů— — into 4
foꝛted, being knit together in loue, and |thoſe which hee hath not ſeene, 6s.
vnto all riches of the full aſſurance ot |vainely puft vp by hisfleſhly minde :
vnderſtanding , to the acknoWledge-| | 19 And not holding thehead, from
ment ofthem God, and ot the which all the body by toynts and bands
Father, and of Chaiſt, hauing nouriſhment miniſtred , and
| Hor be. 3 In whom are hid all the trea⸗ knit together, increaſeth with the in⸗
4 in, ſures of wiſedome, and knowledge. creaſe of God.
1 4 And this I ſay.leſtanymanſhould| 20 wherefoze if pee bee dead with
1 beguile you with entifing woꝛds. Chaiſt fro the rudiments ofthe woꝛld:
5 Foz though J bee ablent in the why, as though lining in che woꝛld, are
1 fleſh, yet am J with you in the ſpirit,| pe lubiert to oꝛdinantes⸗
1 toping and beholding your ozder, and 21 (Touch not tate not, handle not:
50 the Nr a — are to periſh with the
therefoze receined g e commandements and
Chaiſt Jeſus the Lozd, © walke pee| dottrines of men: |
men:
inhim: * 23 which things haneindeedathew
Ra
Or, feare
| ar care.
— 2
* ty ä —
* 6 —
— o
—
— — —- AIG IT
Olf mortification. Chap
ij. ii. Seuerall dueties.
lor iade.
With him in gloꝛie.
of wiledome in Will and hu⸗
militie, and neglecting the body
2 ay honour to the the
CH AP. III.
1 Hee ſheweth where wee ſhould ſeeke Chriſt.
off che olde man, and to put on Chriſt, 12
exhorting to chatitie, humilitie, and other
PF pee
AN C
(FE SY
boue, not on things on the earth.
3 Foꝛ pee ure dead, and your life is
hid with Chꝛiſt in God.
4 When Chaiſt,who is our life, ſhall
appeare, then ſhall pee alſo appeare
5 Moxtifie therefoze your members
which are vpon the earth: foznication,
vncleanneſſe, inoꝛdinate affection, euill
concupiſcence,and couetouſneſlſe, which
© fn which things fake, the w
6 Foꝛ R
of God tommeth on the childzen wy
0
bediente, |
7 Jn the which yee allo walked
ſometime, when yelinedin them,
$ But now youalſoput off all theſe,
anger, wꝛath, malite, blaſphemie. filthy
communication out of pour mouth.
Lie not one to another, ſeeing that
— put off the old man with his
deedes:
10 And haue put on the new man,
which is renued in knowledge, alter
free: but Chaiſt is all, and in all.
12 on therefoꝛe (as the electof
God, holy and beloued) bowels of mer-
ſſe , humbleneſſe
quarrell againſt any: euen as Chꝛiſt
alſo doe ee.
14 And aboue all theſe
15 And let the peace of God rule in
and Hymnes, and
5 Hee exhorteth to mortification, 10 to put
ſeuerall dueties.
2
| Fath
18
2 Set your || affection on things a⸗
1
erde a wo
16 Let the wozd of Chꝛiſt —
2
ſongs,
ſinging with grace in your Hearts to
17 And Whatloeuer yee doe in won
oꝛ deed, doe all in the Name ofthe Lozd
eſus, giuing thankes to God and the
er, by him.
Wiues, ſubmit your ſelues vnto
— as it is fit in the
19 Huſbands, loueyour wines, and
be not bitter againſt them.
20 Childzen, obey vour parents in
ok -"7 i thisis well pleaſing vnto
21 Fathers, pꝛouoke not pour chil-
dꝛen to anger, leſt they be —
22 Seruants, obey m all things your
maſters acco2ding to the fleſh:not with
eye ſeruice as men plealers ,' but in
ſingleneſſeofheart,fearing God:
23 And whatloener pee doe, doe it
— the Loꝛd, and not vnto
24 Knowing
ſhall receine the reward of the inheri
tante: fo: yeſerue the LozdChaiſt, |
25 But he that doeth wꝛong, ſhall
reteiue foꝛ the wꝛong which hee hath
_ and there is no reſpect of per-
CHAP. IIII.
t Hee exhorteth them to bee feruent in pray-
er, 5 to walke wiſely toward them that are
not yet come to the true knowledge of
Chriſt. 10 Hee ſaluteth them, and wiſheth
them all proſperitie.
g and equall, knowing that
haue a aſter in
r, and watch in
the ſame with
3 Withall,
— 2 —
terance, to myſtery o 5
foꝛ — — 5
may make it maniteſt, as
that ofthe Loꝛd yee
pꝛaying alſo 4 vs, that
your hearts, to the which allo pee are
_
— — —— 7 — -< oe 2
E
Jalutations.
I. Theſſalonians. Exffectuall faith.
lor. ſtriaing
know how pee ou
alt, that vou map
t to anſwere curry
n.
7 All my ſtate ſhall Tychitus de-
clare vntoyou,»boi-abeloued bꝛother,
and a faithfull miniſter, and fellow ſer-
uant in the Loꝛd:
$ whom J haue ſent vnto you foꝛ
the lame purpole, that hee might know
| youreſtate , and comfozt pour hearts.
=9 With Oneſimus a faithfull and
beloued bzother , who is one of you.
They ſhall make knowen vnto you
all things which are done Here.
10 Ariſtarchus my fellow pꝛiſoner
laluteth vou, and Marcus ſiſters ſonne
to Barnabas, touching whome vee re⸗
teiued conmandements : ifhe tome vn⸗
to pou, retetue him:)
11 And Jeſus, which is called
ſtus, who are of the circumciſion,
onely are my fellow woꝛkers vnto the
kingdome ot God, which haue beene a
comfo2t vnto me.
12 Epaphꝛas, who is one of you, a
ſeruant of Chziſt,ſaluteth vou, alwates
||[labouring feruently foꝛ vou in pꝛaiers,
grate, ſeaſoned w
u⸗
that
8
ye may ſtand perfect, and complete
in alithe will of God.
13 F02J beare him retoꝛd, that hee
hath a great ʒeale foꝛ vou, and them chat
— Laodicea , and them in Hiera-
po
14 Tuke the beloued phyſician, and
read alſo in
ofthe Laodiceans: and that
reade the Epiſtle from Lao-
ett, +
thechn
yeltke
dicea,
17 And ſay to Archippus , Take
heede to the miniſterie, which thou haſt
1 in the Loꝛd, thou ful-
13 The ſalutation by the hand of
me Paul. Remember my bonds Grate
be with vou. Amen.
C written from Nome to the Co⸗
loſſians, by Tychicus and O⸗
neſimus.
r
oY
" 4A
*
%.
Ad
*
* ——y
* *
*
. , 9
0 5
2.
A 1 N
£4 i :
12 * *
—
%.
” F # : 1
ws S #\ :
= L . =y - « *
r — p * * * (> U
* a * % — 7 SW W AS *
— —— e od at? )
— «bd 2 * — > "
%
=
FIR
10 D
- — 1
Paul the Apoſtletothe Theſſalonians.
5 V.
8 n
CHAP.
1 The Theſſalonians are giuen to vnderſtand
both how mindfull of them S. Paul was at all
times in thank({-giuing , & prayer :5 and allo
how well he was perſwaded of the truth, and
ſinceritic of their faith, & con uerſion to God.
„ bnto the
urch of the
+ 8,
which is in God
— —
| 2 Weguuethankesto Godalwaies
foz you all, making mention of youm
our payers,
your
3 without tea
a pad and labour of fue
our d Je⸗
ſus Chat, in the ot God ow
or, belo-
wed of God:
* clechon.
Men pleaſers.
$ Fo: from you ſounded out the
Woꝛd of the Lo2d, notonelyin Mate⸗
donia ⁊ Achaia, but alſo in euery place
ur faith to Godwardisſpzed abꝛoad,
that weneednot to ſpeak anything.
9 Foz they themſclues ſhew of vs,
what maner of entring in we had vnto
vou, and how yee turned to God from
idols, to ſerne the lining, and true God,
10 And to watte foꝛ his ſonne from
heauen whom he ratſedfromthedead,
-uen Jeſus which delivered vs from
the wzath to come.
CHAP. IL
ln what manner the a was brought and
preached to the Theſſalonians, and in what
ſort alſo they receiued it. 18 A reaſon is
rendred boch why Saint Paul was ſo long ab-
ſent from them, and alſo why hee was ſo deſi-
rous to ſee them.
Oi your ſelues, bze-
WW thzen, knoweour en-
ante in vnto you,
yentreated,
as ye know, at Philippi, wee were bold
in our God, to ſpeake vnto you the Gol⸗
pel of God with much contention.
3 Foꝛ our exhoꝛtation was not ot
deteite, no2 of vncleanneſſe, noz in
4 But as we were allowed of God
to bee put in truſt with the Golpel, euen
ſo wee ſpeake, not as pleaſing men, but
God, which trieth our hearts.
5 Foꝛ neither at any time vſed wee
flattering Wo2des,as pee knowe, noꝛ a
cloke of conetouſneſſe,God is witneſle :
6 No2of menſought we glone,net-
ther of ou, noꝛ pet of others, whenwe
might haue beene|| burdenſome, as the
Apoſtles of Chaiſt. -
7 But wee were gentle among
you,cuen asanurſecheriſheth her chil-
dzen *
8 So being affectionately deſirous
of you, we were willing to haue impar⸗
ted vnto you, not the Goſpel of God on-
lp, but allo our owne ſoules, becauſe ye
were deare bnto vs.
9 Foꝛ pee remember, bꝛethꝛen, our
labour and trauaile : fo2 labourng
nightand day, becauſe wee wouldnot
bee chargeable vnto any of vou, wee
ers ot the Churches of God, which in
how holily , and ,and vnblamea-
bly wee behauedour lelues among you,
11 As vou know, how wee exhozted
and comtoꝛted, and charged euery one
of you,(asa father doeth his childzen,)
12 That ye would ——
— ——— — called you vnto
me x
13 Fo2 this raule allo thanke wee
God without ceaſing,becauſe when yee
reteiued the woꝛd of God, which yee
heard of vs, yee reteiued it not as the
wozdof men, but (as it is in trueth) the
woꝛd of God, which effectually wozk-
eth alſo in you that beleene. |
14 Fo2 pee, bꝛethꝛen, became follow-
udea are in Chꝛiſt Jeſus : foꝛ ye allo
—— like things of your owne
_ euen as theyhaueof the
e g Jeſs,
owne , and haue
[perſecuted vs:and they pleaſe not God,
and are contrary to all men:
16 Fozbidding vs to ſpeake to the
Gentiles, that they might bee ſaued, to
fill vp their ſinnes alway: foꝛ the wꝛath
is come vpon them to the vttermoſt.
17 But wee, bzethzen, beeing taken
from vou foꝛ a ſhoꝛt time, in pꝛeſente,
not in heart, endeuoꝛed the moꝛe abun-
dantlyto ſee pour fate with great deſire.
18 Wheretoꝛe we would haue come
vnto pou( euen J Paul) once ⁊ againe:
but Satan hindered vs.
19 Foꝛ What is our hope, oꝛ iop, oꝛ
crowne of ||r g: Are not euen ye
in the pꝛeſente o our Loꝛd Jeſus Chaſt
at his comming : |
20 F02, ve are dur glozy andioy,
CHAN HELL
i S. Paul teſtifieth his great loue tothe Theſſa -
lonians, partly by ſending Timothie vnto
them to ſtrengthen and comfort them: part-
ly by reioycing in their weldoing: 10 and
partly by praying for them, and deſiring a
ſate comming vnto them.
$2 3
pberefoꝛe when wee could
ac longer fozbeare, wee
thought it good to bee left
' ens alone:
our bꝛother and miniſter of God, and
OR LASSED Bo
% 1
757
"AV AAY S
|
Or, chaſed
Us out.
lor, glorping
[pzeached vnto you the Golpel of God.
our fellow labourer in the Goſpel of
Chaſt,
—— —
Of afflitions. I. Theſſalonians. The reſurrection,
Chaiſt , toeſtabliſh you, andtocomfozt
you concerning your faith:
3 That no man ſhould be mooued
by theſe afflicrions : fo2 your ſelues
know that we ty when wer therunto.
4 Foz verily when wee were with
ou, we told you bekoze, that we ſhould
faffer tribulation , euen as it came to
paſſe and ye know.
Foꝛthis tauſe when J couldnolon-
ger foꝛbeare, Ilent to know pour faith,
leſt by ſome meanes the tempter haue
tempted you, and our laboꝛ be invaine.
6 But now when Timotheus came
from pou vnto vs, and bꝛought vs
good tidings of pour faith and charitie,
and that ye haue good remembꝛante ot
vs — , deſiring greatly to ſee vs,
as we to ſee pou:
7 Therefoze bꝛethꝛen, wee were
tomfoꝛted ouer you in all our affliction
anddiſtreſſe,by your faith:
$ Foꝛ now we line, if pe ſtand faſt
inthe Lo2d.
9 Fo2 what thankes can we render
to God againe foꝛ yon, foꝛ all the top
wherewith wee toy foꝛ your ſakes be⸗
Se ee
10 Might c day pꝛaping extet
that we might ſee your fate, and might
A which is lacking in pour
11 Now God himſelfe and our Fa-
ther, and our Lozd Yeſus Chaiſt|direct
our way vnto pou.
12 And the Lo2de make you to in⸗
creaſe, abound in loue one towards a-
nother, and towards all men, euen as
we doe towards pou :
13 To the end hee may ſtabliſh your
hearts vnblameable in holmeſſe befoze
God tuen our Father, at the comming
— _ Jeſus Chꝛiſt with all his
ints.
CHAP, MEL
| Hee exhorteth them to goe on forward in all
manner of godlineſſe, 6 to liue holily and
iuſtly, 9 to loue one another, 11 and quiet-
ly to followe their owne buſineſſe: 13 and
laſt of all toſorrow moderately for the dead.
17 Andvnto this laſt exhortation is annexed
a briefe deſcription of the reſurtection, and ſe.
cond comming of Chriſtto iudgement.
Urthermoze then wel be⸗
leech vou, bꝛethꝛen, andlex⸗
hozt u bythe Lom Je⸗
that as vee haue rẽtei⸗
ued o vs, how ye ought to
||
Walke, and topleaſe God, ſo pee Would
abound moꝛe and moꝛe.
2 Foꝛ pee know what commande⸗
Lots wee gaue you , by the Lozd
3 Foz is the will of God, euen
ur ſanctification , that pee ſhould ab⸗
ne —— .
4 euery one ot you 0
knowhow to ofſeſſe his veſſel mſan-
neee
5 No e of co ce,
— as the Gentiles which know not
od:
6 That no man goe beyond and de⸗
fraud his bꝛother in any matter, betauſe
that the Loꝛd is the auenger of all ſuch
—— he _ haue fozewarnedpou, and
- F02God hath not called vs vnto
vncleanneſſe,but vnto holmeſſe.
$ Hetherefozethat|| deſpt-[1
ſethnotman, but God, who hath alſo
ginen vnto vs his holy Spirit.
9 But as touching bzotherly loue,
ye need not that Þ waite vnto pon : fo2
pee your ſelues are taught of God to
loue one an other,
10 And in deed pe doe it towards all
the bꝛethꝛen, which are in all Patedo⸗
nia: but we beſeech pou, bzeth:en, that
pe intreaſe moꝛe and moꝛe:
[1 And that ye ſtudie to be quiet, and
to doe your owne buſineſſe , and to
woꝛke with your owne hands, (as wee
commanded pou:)
12 That pe may walke honeſtly to⸗
ward them that are without, and that
ye may haue lacke of nothing.
13 But J would not haue vou to be
ignozant , en them
which are aſleepe , that ye ſozrownot,
euen as others w no hope.
14 Foꝛ it we beleeue that Jelus died,
and roſe againe : euen ſo them alſo
which fleepe in Jeſus, will God bzing
with him.
15 Fo2this we ſay vnto you by the
woꝛd ot the Loꝛd, we which are
aliue and remaine vnto the comming
of the Lozd , ſhall not pꝛeuent them
which *
1s Fo: the Toꝛd himſelfe ſhall def-
tend from heauen with a ſhout , w
voyce of the Archangel, and
trumpe ot God: and the dead in
Chaſtſhall riſe firſt.
17 Then we which are aliue, and re-
2
maine, ſhalbe caught vp together with
. them
Day oftheLord.
" Chaps:
Beat peace.
| Or, exbort.
[themin the clouds, tomeettheLozdin| | 12 And we beleech you, bzeth2en, to
[theaire: and lo ſhall wee euer bee with know them which labour among you,
the Loꝛd. andareouer you in the Tod, and ad⸗
lor erben. 18 Wherefoꝛe, j comfoꝛt one an other moniſh vou:
with theſe woꝛds. 13 And to eſteeme them very highly
CHAP. V. in loue fo: their woꝛkes lake, and be at
peate among your
Hee proceedeth 1 in the former deſcription of
Chriſts comming to iudgement, 16 and
iueth diuets precepts, 23 and ſo con-
cludeth the Epiſtle.
Autor the times and the ſea⸗
| A [od ſons, „pee haue no
vpon — — ——
CO ſhall not eſcape.
are not in darke⸗
—
1575 are — childꝛen of light,
nd wearenot
ofthe 'nozofda
Ne hater heepe Ade
others: butlet vs watch andbeſober.
7 Fo? fleepe, fleepein
night; and eheyrha bee dꝛunken, 2 den
dꝛunken in the .
vffaich
$ But let vs w
and loue and an helmet, the hope ol
ober 9 on the beeftplate
wr #0: G d hath not appointed v
9 Foz Go 8
to wꝛath: but to obtaine ſaluation by
our Loꝛd Jeſus Chaiſt,
10 ' Who died fo2 vs, whether
we wake oꝛ fleepe, ONE
2e, [|comfozt
- cher anveviieoneano
—
14 Now we |erhozt you,
[[Orbeſeech
bꝛethꝛen,
warne them that are vnruly, tomfoꝛt —
the feeble minded, ſuppozt the weake, .
be patient toward all men.
15 See that none render euill foꝛ e-
uill vnto any man: but euer follow that
which is good, both among pour ſelues
and to all men.
: « Retoyceenermoze:
ay without teaſing:
thing gie thankes: fo2
wid, ;is the will of God in Chꝛiſt Jeſus
tonterning von.
19 Quenchnothe
Delpile
gen that
por |
27 9
ene all the holy
12 8 of our Lozd Jeſus
Chziſtb<withyou:Amen.
C The firſt Epiſtle vnto the
= ebook oben Ke bet
or adus
| Ch r
inhis Saints,
—
|
i{t glorified II Theſſalonians.
%
« - * 4 Pw ww "©" E * F #
h . Ty 8 — _ — * «a «+ % * 1
1 . 1 — —_ A - 4 * - rF * = %
; =) Kae Pence W
” AI * 5 \ | Ws A A 2 XD — LY | 2 . 1 - 7 1. — PF is 7 N A % = #
| * 5 m. % . . a ” * I
7 * „ f \ ly a." id 70 225 5 * * » [ vw af s de E. 2
80 SP - 1 A % * k T,,'# * 1 — — f * * | —
Vw *O Q q 2 | * — o „ — i a” I -
of # \'@A 274 \s * % - 0 — 4 ».- / Fe = * . *
XY * - Np ON . . "Oe. 4 * ed — - s
7 — ö
* q
SECOND EPIS
of Paul the Apoſtle to the
Theſſalonians.
«TH
——
15S. Paul certifieth them of the good opinion
from God dur Father, and the Loꝛde |: Hee willeth them to continue ſtedfaſt in the
| trueth receiued, 3 Sheweth that there ſhall
Jeſus Chat,
wayes foꝛ you, bꝛethꝛen, as it is meete,
becauſe that your faith groweth extee⸗
dingly, andthecharitie of euery one of
you al towards each other aboundeth:
ou in the Churches of God, fo2 your
Gatlence and faith in all your perſecuti-
ons and tribulations that yee endure.
righteous iudgement of God, that yee| minde, oꝛ bee troubled, neither by ſpirit,
may bee counted woꝛthy of the king-| noꝛ by Woꝛd, noꝛ by letter, as —
dome of God, foꝛ which yee allo ſuſfer; as that the day of Chaiſtis at hand,
with God to retompente tribulation to meanes, foꝛ that day ſhall not come, except
themthat trouble pou:
TAnd to pou who are troubled, reſt man of ſinne bee renealed, the ſonne of
with vs, when the Loꝛd Jeſus ſhalbe n
-|rencaledfrom heauen,twith hismigh- * Who oppoſeth and exalteth him
w
*
- | $ In flaming fire, taking venge⸗
ante on them that know not God, and in the
the Loꝛd, and from the glozy of his
po when hee hail bee gion
which hee had of rhcir faith, loue, and PH-| fjed in his — — — —
ence: 11 And cherewithall vſeth diuers rea · in all them that beleeue (becauſe our te-
ſons for the comforting of them in perſecu- ſtimonp among you was beleeued ) in
tion, whereof the chieteſt is taken from the thatday.
righteous iudgement of God. 11 Wherefoꝛe alſo we p2ay alwayes fo:
A and Saua vou, that our God would count yon
nus, and LTimo-| woꝛrthy ofthis calling,and fulfill all
| theus vnto the good plealure of his goodneſſe , and
church of the worke offaith with power:
AN} Lheſſalonias,m| 12 That the Nameofour Lom Je⸗
Sod our Father, ſus Chziſt maybeeglozifiedin you, and
andthe Lo2dJe-| ye in hun, accozding to the grace of our
+ = _ vnto| Sd, andthe Lond Jelus Chat,
vou, and - CHAP. II,
CHA Fo
3 Wee are bound to thanke God al-
4 So that weeourſelues gloꝛie in
W him,
5 Which is a manifeſt token of the] | 2 That pee bee not ſoone ſhaken in
6 Seeing it is a righteous thing | 3 Let no man deceine you by any
therecomea falling away firſt,and that
erdition,
aboue all that is called God, oꝛ
«tr —
k God,
hat — not the Goſpel of our Loꝛde God. Re Py
Who ſhalbe puniſhed with euer⸗ was yer with you, J tolde you til
Pp
is
laſtingdeſtruction from the pzeſence of things
i | 6s And
Strongdeluſion.
Chap. ij. |
Olche idle.
Or foldeth.
„And now pee know what with⸗
[+ hee might beereuealedin
his time.
7 Foꝛ the myſterie of iniquitie doth
alreadie wozke: onely he who now let-
teth, will ler, vntill he be taken out of the
Wap.
yy And then ſhall that wicked bee
genere ere ere
ume e of his mouth,
ſhall deſtroy with the blghemeſeoFhis
comming :
9 Euen him Whoſe tomming is after
the wozkingof Satan, with allpower
and ſignes, and lying wonders,
Io And with all 0
vnrighteouſneſſe, in them that periſh:
= Ley — _ —_
tru 3 mt o
11 Andfo2 this cauſe God ſhallſend
them ſtrong deluſion, that they ſhould
beleeue a lye 00 : bebe
12 That they all n damned
who beleeued not the trueth, but had
pleaſure in vnrighteouſnes.
13 But we are bound to giue thanks
alway to God foꝛ vou, bꝛethꝛen, beloued
of the Loꝛd, becauſe God hath from
oe beginning choſen you to ſaluation,
th:ough ſanctificationof the ſpirit, and
beleefe of the
e talled you by our
Chal.
15 Therefd2e, bzethzen , ſtand faſt,
and hold the traditions which yee haue
beene taught, whether by woꝛd oꝛ our
16 How our Tode Jeſus Chailt
hich hath loned bs. and ach gies
vs enerlaſting conſolation, and good
your
ugh grace,
Comfort your hearts, and ſtabliſh
vou in euery good woꝛd and wozke.
C'H AP, III.
He craueth their prayers for himſelfe, 3 teſti-
fiech what confidence hee hath in them, 5
maketh requeſt ro God in their behalfe, 6 gi-
ueth them diuers precepts, eſpecially to ſhun
idleneſſe, and ill company, 16 And laſt of
all concludeth with prayer and ſalutation.
bꝛetl
* i
gehn c of the glozie of |h
to the o
the Lo Jeſus Cha
3 But the Lom is faithfull , who
A and keepe you from
eu 2
4 And wee haue confidence in the
Loꝛd touching vou, that pee both doe,
and will doe the things which we tom⸗
mand pou.
5 And the Todd direct pour hearts
into the loue of God, and into] the pa-
tient waiting foꝛ Chailt. |
6 Now we tommand you,b:ethzen,
in the Name of our Loꝛd Jeſus Chaiſt,
not after the tradition which hee retei⸗
ned ok vs.
7 Foz
dught to follow vs: foꝛ wee behaued
not dur ſelues diſoꝛderly among vou,
8 Neither did wee eate any mans
bꝛead foꝛ nought: but wꝛought with la⸗
bour and trauaile night and day, that
— might not bee chargeable to any
ofpou,
9 Notbecauſe wehaue not power,
but to make our ſelues an enſample vn⸗
to pon to follow vs.
10 Foz tuen when wee were with
— N not woꝛke, neither ſhould
e
2 oꝛ we heare that thereareſome
wo king not at all, but are buſi bodies.
12 Now themthat are ſuch, we tom⸗
mand, and exhoꝛt by our Lozd Jeſus
with quietneſle they woꝛke,
and eat their owne bꝛead.
Iz But pe, bꝛethꝛen, be not wearie
N 1 |
14 And i any man obey not our
word, by this Epiſtle || note that man,
hemaybeaſhamed, |
15 Yet count him not as an enenne,
but admoniſh him as a bzother.
1s Now the Loꝛd ok peate himſelfe,
2 20 peace alwayes, by all meanes.
17 The ſalutation of Paul, with
mine owne hand, which is the token in
euery lo Ywaite,
18 e grace of our Toꝛd Jeſus
Chꝛitt be with vou all, Amen.
¶ The ſetond Epiſtle to the Theſſalo-
bee deliuered from f vnrealonable and
wicked men: foꝛ all men haue not faith.
von, this wee commanded you, that if
|
that ye withdꝛaw your ſeluesfromene-|
f| |rybzother that walketh diſozderly,and
our lelues know how pee
walke among you diſo2derly, |
haue no company with him, that
mans was Wꝛitten from Athens.
V 2 4 THE]
FGr.abſurd.
U Or, the pa- |
Hence
Chr,
—
End ottheLaw. — 1
i
_ 1]
"TILT
THE DE 1
2 Paul the Apoſtle to Timothie.
H chat is tontrary toſounddoctrine,
ſ Timothie is put REY 2 * _ hich a fcb n En CHI
was giuen vnto himby Paul at his going to tedtomytruſt. mmit-
Macedonia. 5 Of the right vie andendot 12 And ke Jeſusour
the Law. 11 Of Saint Pauls calling to be au Lowd.who — mee: fo: that
Apoſtle, 20 and of Hymeneus & Alexander. heco unde fall, ne r
Z===q57 Aulan Apoſtle of Je-| |tothePinifterte,
nus Chaiſt bythe tom | 13 Who was befoze a blaſphemer,
5) #3 maundement of God and a perſecuter , 9 But
= — 3 J obtained mercie, b I did itig-
Chaſt which is noꝛantiy, in vnbeliefe.
SS 14 And the grace of our Lozd was
— erceeding abundant, with faith, e loue,
my OWn — — apc RC. eſus.
tie, and peace from Godour Father, and
Jeſus C our Toꝛd.
3 As J belought thee
at Eph
donia, that thon mighteſt ſo
that they teachno other doctrine, merty that!
4 Neither giue 3 and might ſhew foozth all long ſuffering,
envieſſe genealomes , which fo: 6 pres to them 1 ſhould
a rr
1
5 Now the end of the commande 17 e
ment ischari tall, muilible, the onely wiſe God, be ho⸗
of a good ton | to2 euer. Am
fained,
„ Ä 411
La.“ [ued, haueturnedaſidevnto bametang⸗
19 Hoiding faith, Aired
lay, noꝛ — — ence. which ſome hauing away con⸗
8 But we know w ts —— Wzacke.
5 "Sur ehnol cart: 8 20 7 iP
and Aler-
deltnered vnto
they may learne not to'
9 Knowin Lawis| ander, w
nor mave fxg rgtrous man, bu but to: Satan, 1 15
u- ſinners, fo; the] |
and p20 Te tho Tg —4 | C H AP. IL
and murderers 1 2 foz man-| Thar i is meete to pray and gius thanks for all
| —_ hy men, and the reaſon why, 9 How women
10 Foz Whozemongers , —ͤ— — ſhould be attired. 12 Theyare not
(hat dee themlemes wich mankinde, | tedto teach. 15 They tral .
fo: men · ſtealers, fo liars, to periuted denke the teſtimonies of Gods wrath, in
| — there be any other thing childbirth, if they continue in fait.
— | — ———_—
— —_
I] Ore tails
[Or ,plaited.
Praye
| | Or, deſire. (ue
t=q || Exho:t efoze , that
2 left of al, fwpplications,
CH 7
a amen: Ba
2 Fo: Kings, and fo2 all that are in
authoutie, that we may leade a quiet
- [and peaceable life in all godlineſſe and
honeſtic.
3 Fo is good and atteptable in
the ſight te our Dauiour,
4- Who will haue all men to bee ſa-
ued, and to tome vnto the knowledge
ofthe trueth.
5 Foꝛchere is one God, and one Me⸗
diatour betweene God and men, the
6 Who gaue himſelfe a ranſome fo:
all, |] to be teſtified in due time.
7 Phereunto Jam oꝛdained a pꝛea⸗
cher, and an Apoſtle (I ſpeake the
trueth in Chuſt and lie not) a teacher of
the Gentiles in faith and vertitie.
8 J will therefoze that men pꝛay
Cour wand, end bonding.
In like maner alſo, that women
adozne themſelues in modeſt apparell,
with ſhamefaſtneſſe and ſobxtetie , not
with] bꝛoided haire, oꝛ gold,ozpearles,
oꝛ coltly aray, |
Io But (Which becommeth women
pꝛofeſſing godlines) with good Wozks,
11 Let the woman learne in ſilence
with all ſubiettion: .
12 But J ſuffer not a woman to
teach, noꝛ to vſurpe authoꝛitie ouer the
man, but to be in ſulente. |
2 Foꝛ Adam was firſt fozmed, then
ue:
14 And Adam was not detetued, but
the woman being decetued was in the
tranſgreſſion:
15 ——— ſhe ſhall be ſa-
ued in child bearing, ik they tontinue in
—— charitie, and holineſſe, with
CHAP. III
How Biſhops, and Deacons, and their wiues
ſhould be qualified, 14 and to what end S.
Paul wrote co Timothie of theſe things. 15
Of che Church, and the bleſſed truerh therein
taught and profeſſed.
His is a true ſaying: Ita
man defire the ai 2
2 MM
[/ gn
bat
— — —
„org Ur, gi
nen to hoſpitalitie, apt to teach
3 Not ] ginen to wine, no ſtriker,
not greedy of filthy lutre, but patient,
r ne te EEE Weag:ow
4 owne
houſe, hauing his childꝛen inſubtection
with all grauitie.
5 (Fo2 if a man know not howto
rule his owne houſe, how ſhall he take
careofthe Church of God:)
s Not a nouite, leſt being lifted vp
with pꝛide, hee fall into the condemna-
tion of the deuill. |
7 Moꝛeouer, hee muſt haue a good
repoꝛt ot them which are without, leſt
— into repꝛoch, and the ſnare ofthe
$ Likewiſe muſt the Deacons bee
graue, not double tongued,not giuen to
much — — + of uur e
9 Holding of the
in a pure tonſciente.
10 And let theſe alſo firſt be pꝛoued
then let them vle the office of a Deacon,
being found blameleſſe.
11 Euen lo mult their wines be graue
not flanderers, ſober, faithfull in all
Wt — —
their owne houles well. *
13 Foz they that | haue vſed the of-
fice ofa Deacon well, purchale to them
ſelues a good degree, and great bold-
Jans. the faith , which is in Chyiſt
14 Theſe things wate J vnto thee,
hoping to tome vnto thee ſhoꝛtly.
15 But if long, that thou
mayeſtknowhow oughteſt to be-
haue thy ſelfe in. the Houſe of God,
3
16 And Without controuerſie, great
CHAP. III.
He foretelleththat in the latter times there ſhall
be a departure from the faith. 6 And tothe
Of Biſhops.
C2
Or mode.
r, not
ready to qua-
rell and offer
wrong, as one
11 WInes
Or, one
newly com?
tothe faith,
[] Or, mini-
ed,
I,.
; eſireth end that Timothie might not faile in doin
— 2 2 his duetie, he — q him wich diuers im.
2 ABiſhopthen muſt es belonging chereto.
| Gal LIRA = =
——
|
|
|
Seducing ſpirits.
[Timothie,
from the
God and pꝛaper.
6 If thou
= chele
be a good miniſter o
vnto godlineſſe.
3 Foꝛ bo dily exerciſe
but godlineſſe is pꝛo
thy of all acceptation:
Io Foꝛ thertoꝛe we both labour, and
ſuffer repꝛoch, becauſe we truſt in the li⸗
e Sautour of all
men, ſpecially ot thoſe thatbeleene,
11 Theſe things command xteach,
12 Let no man deſpiſe thy youth, but
be thou an example ot᷑ the beleeners, in
woꝛd in conuerdation, in charitie in
uing God, who is
rit, in faith, in puritie.
13 Till
| 14 Neglect not the
thee, which was giuen
lie, — Le laying on
hee eee thele things
on
ewhollyto them,
— >a
and
to the dottrine: continue in ye
thy le
ting may a
16 Take
doing this, thou ſhalt
elfe, and them that heare thee.
C HAP. V.
Rules to be obſerued in reptoouing. 3 Ot
Ow the Spirit ſpeaketh
times ſome ſhall depart
faith, giuing
heed to ſeducing ſpirits,
and doctrines of deuils:
2 Speaking lies in hypotriſie, ha⸗
uing their conſcience ſeared with a hote
iron,
3 Fozbidding to marry, and comman-
ding to abſtetne from meates , whi
God hath created to bee retemed
| thankeſgining of them which beleeue,
and know the trueth. |
4- Fozeuery creature of God is good,
and nothing to be refuſed, if it be recet-
ued with thankeſgiuing :
5 For it is ſanctified by the wozdof
the bzethzen in re-
, thou ſhalt
Chaſt,notr-
riſhed vp in the woꝛdes of faith and of
good doctrine, whereunto thou haſt
attained.
But refuſe pꝛophane and olde
wines fables, and exertile thy ſelfe rather
p2ofiteth ||litle,
fitable vnto all
things, hauing p2omile of the life that
now is, and of that which is to come.
This v a faithful ſaping, and woz-
Ze
Till J come, giue attendance to
reading, to exho2tation;to doctrine,
that is in
ce —
2 et prophe-
widowes. 17 Of tlders. 23 A Precept for;
Timothies health. 24 Some mens *
goe before vnto iudgement , and ſome mens
oe follow after,
p
3 Honour Widowes are
1 ah a
4 But if any widow childꝛen
o